《Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System》


 Chapter 1

    "it''s too late! It''s too late Give way to Let''s make a difference... "


    On the path of the morning market in Jian''an City, Su Lin ran all the way, shuttling through the crowd. It was already 7:50, and there were ten minutes to go to class.


    "If I had known there were so many aunts in the market, I would not have cut corners..."


    In the crowded crowd, filled with all kinds of food bargaining noise, at this time, Sulin heart is very depressed, while shouting to borrow, while trying to squeeze out of the vegetable market.


    "It''s over! Yesterday, teacher Lin told me that if I was late again this week, I would call my parents. But what happened today? I overslept again. No way No way It seems that Mr. Lin is still working at the school gate today. If she catches me late at the school gate, then... "


    This week has been late twice, Sulin actually did not want to, who let this may weather so suitable to doze off, especially Sulin so heartless is sleeping like a pig.


    "No matter, there are still 10 minutes to go. As long as you pass the market, turn a corner and go through a path, you can see the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Run faster. You should be able to beat the bell. As long as I enter the school after the bell rings, I think Mr. Lin can''t say anything about me... "


    Looking at the cheap electronic watch with more than ten yuan in her hand, Sulin quickly calculated it in her heart.


    Finally, after a long three minutes, Sulin finally killed a way in the aunt.


    "There are still six or seven minutes left. Hurry up. You must have time!"


    Looking at his watch again, Sulin breathed a sigh of relief, and was preparing to rush all the way to school, only to find a group of people around the door of the vegetable market at this end, chirping and not knowing what to watch.


    "So many people around? What happened? Is it a car accident? Wrong Motor vehicles are not allowed to drive at the entrance of the vegetable market... "


    Out of curiosity, it is also the common psychology of the Chinese people to watch the excitement. Anyway, it will not take much time to have a look at it. Su Lin also crowded into the crowd and poked out his head to look inside.


    Under the crowd, an old nainainainainai with white hair was lying on the ground, covering his chest and humming painfully. It seemed that he was ill. These onlookers were chattering about taking old nainainai to the hospital, but there were so many people who really wanted to help old nainainainai.


    "Oh The old man fell ill and rushed her to the hospital Why don''t you young men move? "


    "I want to! But what if you get to the hospital and get blackmailed? "


    "Think of a way The old man is going to die... "


    "Call an ambulance, then?"


    "Someone has already called, and the ambulance is on the way, but even if it does, I''m afraid that the vegetable market path can''t come in..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing these people''s words, Su Lin understood that they were afraid of sending old nainainainainai to the hospital, but they were blackmailed. Recently, such incidents have been reported on TV, so people now dare not be good people easily.


    "Old nainainainai..."


    Looking at the old nainainai struggling on the ground, Su Lin''s heart was torn. He thought of his old nainainainainainainai. He immediately broke away from the crowd and rushed forward. As soon as he got out of the market, he could take a taxi to the municipal hospital.


    "Good boy."


    "Is this young man not afraid of being blackmailed?"


    "Hard and thankless things, ah..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Lin can''t care about other people''s words. The only thought in his heart now is that he wants to save the old nainainainainainai, no matter how the society is, whether or not he will be blackmailed afterwards. Can not let their conscience be ignorant because of these.


    "Hold on, old nainainai. I''ll take you to the hospital in a minute."


    After such a long delay, Sulin knew that every minute and second was very important to old nainainainainai, and his legs had already galloped up. The only thought in his heart was to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Come on Come on Faster... "


    Su Lin is over 1.7 meters tall and thin. Now he has run so far with old nainainainainai in his arms, but he is still holding on. Sulin has heard the sound of the ambulance coming. As long as he crosses the corner, he can see the road.


    "Young man Thank you... "


    The old nainainainai, who was suffering from the pain, opened his eyes and looked at the sweating Sulin, and said gratefully.


    "Old nainainainai, don''t talk. Hold on. The ambulance is here. It''s just ahead of you. You can get to the hospital soon."Whoa


    With all her strength, Sulin finally ran out of the alley. The ambulance had stopped at the entrance of the lane. The medical staff were building stretchers ready to go in and rescue people.


    "Come on Doctor Save Old nainainainai... "


    Carefully put the old nainainai on the ambulance. Sulin gasped and could not speak the whole word.


    "Boy, it''s good that you sent it in time. Don''t worry! Now it''s up to us... "


    The doctor who came with the ambulance simply checked the old nainainainainainainai, but did not tell sulindo. He immediately entered the ambulance, driving to the hospital and rescuing him on the road.


    Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief as the ambulance sped away. When I looked at my watch, I immediately remembered that I had to rush to school. It was already seven fifty-seven and the bell would ring in three minutes.


    "It''s over! There is no time... "


    Sulin cried out anxiously, but he did not know that at this time, in the nothingness, a God in charge of time just saw the scene of Sulin saving people through the infinite space and time. Hearing the murmur of Sulin, the God of time waved his time scepter. Suddenly, a green air current crossed countless times and times and crept into Sulin''s body.


    "Since you don''t have time, God will give you time."


    With that green se air into Sulin''s body, Sulin trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel so cold all of a sudden... "


    After a pause, the cold feeling disappeared again, and Sulin ran to the school again. Although it took a little time to save old nainainainai, the direction was the same. It would be more than 1000 meters from here to Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Run, run


    500 meters, 300 meters


    There is still a minute to go. It should be faster.


    Su Lin has seen the head teacher Lin Qingxue who is inspecting the school gate from a distance. Lin Qingxue seems to have seen Su Lin running away with her schoolbag from afar. But at this time, the class bell rang.


    "Oh! No.... "


    Ring the bell!


    The bell rang suddenly, but it seemed like a death knell for Sulin.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit If only the time could be suspended at this time, I would be able to run into the campus... "


    Although he was late for saving nainainainai, Su Lin didn''t regret it. He just hoped that the time could be a little bit longer, or he would pause for a moment, so that he could avoid being caught by Lin Qingxue.


    Who knows, Sulin thought like this, and the whole world suddenly stopped. It''s incredible. Su Lin looked at everything in front of her. She had seen the teacher Lin who was going to come to talk about. The willows on both sides of the school were blown by the breeze.


    It''s still. Everything is still.


    No! Sulin found that everything was still, but he was still able to move. Just now, Sulin kept running fast, but now, it''s strange that everything around is still, but Sulin is still running to the campus.


    She ran to miss Lin and looked at her black se suit, white se with a little transparent white shirt, and her small leather skirt wrapped with black stockings and thin legs. Su Lin was surprised. She turned a blind eye to her. Even Lin Qingxue''s long hair fluttering with the wind was still in the air.


    "What''s the matter? How Why doesn''t everything move? "


    Sulin''s heart was terrified, but he still ran to the school in one breath, which took dozens of seconds. However, when Sulin looked at the electronic watch in her hand, she found that the electronic watch in her hand was still, as if it was broken. The time frame was fixed at 8:1, and the pointer did not move.


    Looking around again, Sulin was convinced that time had really stopped and that everything around him, except himself, was still.


    Quiet! It''s terrible. There''s no sound. It''s still.


    It''s terrible. It''s a dead silence, without a trace of life.


    Scared!


    Su Lin was really afraid. It would be unthinkable to let him live in such a static space-time all the time.


    "Go! You move! You''re a broken watch, you go away... "


    Surrounded by boundless fear, Sulin roared at her watch, and everything around her suddenly recovered.


    Still time, normal again.


    The wind continued to blow, the willow leaves were whisked, and the sound of early reading in the campus rang again, and Su Lin heard the teacher''s astonishment at the school gate.


    "Why? It''s strange. I just saw that stinky boy of Sulin came over outside the school gate. I just told him yesterday that he was late again today. It''s just strange. Why are people missing? Am I hallucinatingHearing Lin Qingxue''s suspicions, Su Lin standing behind Lin Qingxue in the school gate knows that time has come back again. Where can she continue to stay in the school gate? Before Lin Qingxue finds out, she stealthily runs to the classroom of class 2, grade 3 of senior high school.


    But, Su Lin just plans to slip away, but unexpectedly Lin Qingxue turns around to find him and shouts at him: "Sulin, you stop for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    when Lin Qingxue called, Su Lin trembled and stood instinctively, knowing that she had been discovered by teacher Lin. However, Su Lin turned to think about it. The bell had just rung, and now he was already in the school. He should not be late. So he turned around and looked at Lin Qingxue who was coming with her high-heeled shoes. But she was scared again. She said, "teacher Lin


    "Look, Sulin. What time is it now? The bell has rung. What did the teacher tell you yesterday? Please don''t be late again. Don''t be late again. There is only one month left for the college entrance examination. If you look at the other students in the class, they are eager to go to the class early at 5:6, but you can''t even get to school on time... "


    Lin Qingxue angrily put her hands in her waist and resented her anger at Su Lin, "hard work is directly proportional to the harvest. Su Lin, if you don''t study all day long, how can your grades improve? If you go on like this, you can''t even get into the second grade school..."


    Being taught by the teacher in charge of a class is really a loss of face, but also to see what kind of teacher in charge of a class. If it is an old scholar who teaches people with a straight face all day long, or a woman who is in menopause, it is really difficult.


    However, Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of Sulin, has just graduated from normal school for two or three years. At the age of twenty-four or five, a woman is in the age of maturity. In order to maintain the dignity of the head teacher, Lin Qingxue deliberately takes a mature line in her dress, which is a combination of professional suits, shirts and high-heeled shoes.


    "In fact, Mr. Lin''s figure is still very good, concave and convex, black se silk stockings wrapped in beautiful legs, if you can touch it, it must be very..."


    While being said by Lin Qingxue, Sulin can still fantasize at the same time, so that Lin Qingxue has found that Su Lin''s eyes are wrong, and immediately coughed, "Sulin, where are your eyes looking? Do you listen carefully when the teacher talks to you? Did you really want the teacher to invite your parents? "


    "No, no, no Mr. Lin, I know I''m wrong. I must I must study hard to make sure I won''t be late again. Mr. Lin, it''s time for class I I went to the classroom first... "


    As usual every time, Sulin made a promise without guarantee and ran to the classroom immediately.


    "Sulin You... "


    It''s really no way to take Sulin. Lin Qingxue only sighs with good breath. In fact, as the head teacher of class 2 of senior high school, every student in the class tried her best to teach and help. In her opinion, although Su Lin''s score is not very good, that is, she can barely get three more books on the exam, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is still very good at understanding Xing, but she is not hard enough. If she works hard, she may be able to go to a secondary school.


    Therefore, Su Lin, who scored at the end of the crane, became the focus of Lin Qingxue''s attention before the college entrance examination. It''s not that she wants to find Sulin all day long. She really wants to make Sulin''s grades even better.


    "Lin Zi, why are you late again today? Didn''t you meet Mr. Lin? "


    When he arrived at the class, he saw that Su Lin came so late again. Li Hao, who was also a close friend, said with a look of schadenfreude, "didn''t Mr. Lin say that last time? If you''re late again, you''ll call the parents. "


    "Hoo Luck is not good enough, teacher Lin said again. Fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t ask me to invite my parents, otherwise my mother would certainly peel my skin... "


    Su Lin glared at Li Hao fiercely, put the schoolbag into the drawer, sat down, and said to Li Hao, "don''t talk about me, Haozi. You''re not much better. The college entrance examination is about to take place. What should we do after the college entrance examination on the basis of our achievements?"


    After looking at Xue Hao''s fat, round and round, Su Lin couldn''t help patting Li Hao''s belly. "Look at your big belly. Even if you want to work in Dongguang Province, no one wants it."


    "Who''s going to work? My father said that when I graduated from high school, I would either go to some vocational secondary school for a few years, or I would go home to do business with him Working? It''s all about making money for others. I don''t want to do the loss making business? It''s you, Lin Zi, or you''ll do business with me? "


    "Me? I I''m looking! After the college entrance examination


    When it comes to the future, Su Lin can''t help but be confused. Even if he is admitted to university, he is also a high priced three schools. Whether he can provide for himself or not is still a problem. Can he really go to work directly after graduating from high school? Thinking of this, Sulin was not reconciled. When I think of junior high school, Su Lin was still an excellent student, otherwise I would not be admitted to Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    It was only because of three years of slack in high school that Sulin''s grades had been so half dead.


    Looking around the class, Sulin found that except for himself and Li Hao, other students were working hard to read early, either memorizing English words or reciting ancient poems. She glanced at the best students in her class. They were all able to enter a key university. She could not help but envy her. Su Lin knows that after the college entrance examination, their fate and their destiny will be greatly different.Li Zi muddled along, how can Su Lin think of after the college entrance examination is also a burst of upset. My parents are old, and the family''s economic situation is not good. For the future, Sulin is really confused.


    "Hello! Sulin Hand in yesterday''s English composition, the group leader of your group has collected all the others'', and if you are late today, the whole class will be short of you. Hand it in quickly so that I can take it to the office and give it to Mr. Lin for correction. "


    It was Qin Yanran, the monitor and class flower of class 2 in senior three, who came to Sulin with a pile of writing books. Because Qin Yanran was also the representative of English class and was responsible for collecting English homework, she came to Su Lin to urge her homework.


    In fact, Qin Yanran is not only the class flower of class 2 in senior three, but also the school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school. With her sweet appearance and excellent achievements, she is not only the treasure of teachers, but also the dream goddess of all boys in the school. Today''s Qin Yanran is wearing a light white se cloth skirt. The white se silk stockings are connected to the soles of her feet. She is stepping on a pair of lovely small flower cloth shoes. Her black hair is tied into a bunch of horse tails. She shakes her head and shakes it gently. There is a pleasant smell of light hair in the air.


    "Ah? English composition? I Sorry, monitor, I I forgot to do it again. Could you Pay later! I''ll make it right away. Ten minutes. Is that ok? I''ll give it to you before class


    As soon as Su Lin patted his head, he forgot to do his homework again, so he had to plead with Qin Yanran.


    "Lin Zi, your method is too old-fashioned. It is doomed to fail to attract the attention of our class by not doing English homework. Because elder brother has tried countless times, this can only change back to teacher Lin''s office to drink tea


    Li Hao, who was at the same table, was laughing and smiling. His eyes peeped at Qin Yanran from time to time. After all, this is the goddess in the eyes of all the boys in the school. However, no one has ever seen Qin Yanran''s favor.


    "Die Haozi, don''t make trouble. Monitor, I''ll do it right away Don''t tell Mr. Lin, or I will die... "


    If you let Miss Lin know that you haven''t done your English homework, I''m afraid miss Lin will call Sulin''s house and call her parents.


    "Then I''ll wait for you another ten minutes, Sulin. Hurry up."


    Qin Yan Ran just said a light, and then turned back to his seat with his homework book and continued to read. It is so cold, Qin Yanran almost any boys are this attitude, no matter what boys do in pursuit of her, she is not moved, and will not say even a word with any boy.


    "Look! Linzi, I said this method does not work, want to pursue school flowers? In our Jian''an, it is a joke. "


    "Go away! Dead Haozi, I really forgot to do my homework. Tell me quickly, what is the requirement for yesterday''s English composition


    "You really didn''t do it? Don''t hurry up The title of yesterday''s English composition is assuming that you are Li Hua. I hope to find an English pen pal through Peter, a foreign teacher. Please write a short message to describe your ideal pen pal and explain why you chose such a pen pal.... "


    "Why Li Hua again? Li Hua is really busy... "


    Hearing the title of this English composition, Su Lin is a headache, but the headache also has to write! I had to go through the word book to find the words and find the sentence pattern. At last, in about ten minutes, I got together a poor English composition with only one or two sentences in ten sentences.


    "Ah Linzi, you said that the boys in our class are really empty guarding Baoshan, occupying the right time and place, but they can''t get the moon first. There''s no choice for such a beautiful woman as the monitor... "


    Li Hao looked at Qin Yanran''s seat in front of him and sighed. It was really a kind of sigh. Although his grades are not good, but he is eloquent, said to be a set of one.


    And Su Lin heard Li Hao''s words, looking back on three years of high school time, it seems to be really like this. Although Qin Yanran has been the monitor of the class for three years, she has also actively participated in various activities of the school. The number of boys she meets is two to three times that of ordinary girls, not to mention the boys who come to express their love for their names.


    Can be so many boys, Qin Yanran did not have a look on the eye, do not say like, even look at the eye are not one, so Qin Yanran also has the "ice beauty" school flower title.


    "Let''s not talk about our class, other classes, the people in the school. For example, Luo Tian of the basketball team and Peng Shenda, who is not interested in our monitor? But none of them are good at it. Look at our monitor''s small hands and the chest. If you can touch it, tut tut I''m willing to take ten less exams in the college entrance examination... "


    Li Hao continued to speak with his own mind, but Su Lin was amused by him: "I see that there is no difference between more than 10% and less than 10% in the college entrance examination?"


    Although the mouth is so said, but along with Li Hao''s eyes to see the past, Su Lin also can''t move his eyes from Qin Yanran''s body. As Qin Yanran is reading English in the early morning, with a word jumping out of her mouth, the ups and downs of her chest make Su Lin watch her heart beat faster, and her blood is boiling."It''s ten minutes, Sulin. Have you finished your English composition? If I haven''t finished, I won''t wait for you. "


    Ten minutes of time, Qin Yanran can be on the right time, and walked down, chest holding a stack of English composition, said.


    "Write It''s finished... "


    Because Su Lin has just been staring at Qin Yanran''s chest, until Qin Yanran walked in front of her, so now she is a little guilty and lowers her head, stands up and hands over her composition book.


    However, at the moment when Qin Yanran took over the composition, Su Lin remembered the magical phenomenon that she had suspended her time at the school gate this morning, so she called out "time Pause


    As soon as she was excited, Sulin immediately found that, just like the situation at the school gate, the whole time in the classroom was suspended by herself. Except for herself, others were still and motionless.


    "Time It''s really suspended again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    with Sulin''s mind moving, time really stopped again.


    Everything around is still, even the air is frozen. In the face of such a strange scene, Sulin had no panic for the first time. On the contrary, his heart was a burst of ecstasy.


    "Time is out! I let time pause, so I have the ability to pause time... "


    In the static world of time, Sulin suddenly noticed that there was a string of bright red numbers in the upper right corner of his sight, constantly beating.


    ¡°20¡­¡­ 19¡­¡­ 18¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like the countdown of a digital stopwatch, decreasing at the rate of one second.


    "What do these numbers represent?"


    After a few seconds, the number has jumped to 13, but Sulin still did not find the effect of this string of numbers. And the time around him was still by him. Su Lin looked at the students in the classroom, stood up and stared at the class flower Qin Yanran who was standing in front of him.


    Like others, Qin Yanran is no exception to be motionless with time. At this time, Qin Yanran frowned slightly, pursed her lips, and looked at Su Lin with a slight squint in her eyes. It seems that she has some dissatisfaction with Su Lin''s late homework.


    Of course, the most attractive thing to Su Lin is Qin Yanran''s breast, which is blocked by a stack of English homework books, and the girl''s crisp chest. Although she is not as round and full as a young woman who has experienced human affairs, her green and astringent fruit is fragrant, and the taste of ripe fruit is lured there. People can''t help but want to pick the immature fruit in advance.


    "Look at our monitor''s small hands, and the chest. If you can touch it, tut tut I''m willing to take ten less exams in the college entrance examination... "


    At this time, Su Lin''s mind thought of Hao Zi''s words, which was almost drooling, and his heart also couldn''t help but feel excited: "ice beauty school flower Qin Yanran''s chest This If you can touch I don''t know what it feels like... "


    "No! Sulin, you can be so dirty, so shameless! What if Qin Yanran knows? "


    "You know? Now I can control the time, just like when I was at the school gate. As long as I didn''t let the time resume, time would be suspended. How could Qin Yanran find out? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sulin''s heart is a battle between heaven and man. He said he didn''t want to touch Qin Yanran''s crisp chest. It was absolutely a big lie. How could Su Lin, who is in the period, resist such temptation?


    "Just a minute! I''ll touch it, and then I''ll make time recover and pretend that nothing happened


    Finally, Su Lin could not resist the temptation. He looked at the still Qin Yanran and swallowed his mouth. Then he slowly stretched out his "salty pig''s hand" and touched Qin Yanran''s crisp chest.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Time and space are still, but Sulin feels that the whole world is his own heartbeat, beating violently. Sulin tightly closes his mouth, as if if not, his heart will jump out of his throat.


    Gently, slowly, in Sulin''s eyes, the still Qin Yanran seems to be an extraordinary work of art in Jing. I''m going to touch it. I can touch it.


    Sulin swallows his saliva again, and his pupils are widened a lot. Now his eyes are full of ice beauty Qin Yanran. For three years, he has ignored any boy and let all the excellent boys in Jian''an No.1 middle school look at the ice beauty. Today, Sulin can have such intimate contact. How can he make Sulin not excited? How can you make Sulin not be moved by animal blood boiling?


    However, the excited Sulin did not notice that the number of the red Se in the upper right corner had already entered the five second countdown.


    5¡­¡­


    Su Lin''s hand is about to touch Qin Yanran.


    4¡­¡­


    Gently opened a few English homework books, Su Lin actually put his hand into it.


    3¡­¡­


    As soon as he turned his hand, Su Lin stretched out his palm, opened his five fingers, and then held it gently.


    2¡­¡­


    How soft! But this is the case. Su Lin''s big hand can''t hold Qin Yanran''s breast. I didn''t expect Qin Yanran to have a size of nearly C.


    At the moment when Su Lin touched Qin Yanran''s chest, the number that had been reduced to 2 suddenly increased by 5 to 7.


    But at this time, where will Sulin notice that the red se number changes, he instinctively gently knead, extreme enjoyment of this moment, really feel like a dream.


    7¡­¡­


    6¡­¡­


    5¡­¡­


    4¡­¡­


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, the number just increased to 7, and then the consumption decreased. When the number turned to 1, a huge 0 suddenly jumped into Sulin''s eyes, and then, a cold feeling from the heart hit Sulin."This What does 0 mean? And This feeling How do you feel the same as when you need to recover time at the school gate in the morning? But I didn''t let time recover? How can you feel this way No That number Now it''s 0 Do you mean Is there a time limit for me to pause? It''s over If time is to be restored now So My hands... "


    Time to return to normal, and Su Lin''s hand is still inserted in Qin Yanran''s chest. If Qin Yanran finds out, it''s still in the class, and all the students can be present! The consequence is


    At the thought of this, in a millionth of a second, Sulin realized the serious consequences, and quickly and violently took out his hand to take it out of Qin Yanran''s chest.


    But at the moment of Sulin''s hand pumping, the time was just right back to normal. In this way, the same scene happened in the classroom of class 2 of senior three. Su Lin, who was so brave, dared to put his hand on Qin Yanran''s chest. Fortunately, at this time, Sulin was pulling his hand.


    But in other people''s and Qin Yanran''s eyes, Su Lin''s hand pulling action seems to be reaching for Qin Yanran''s chest.


    "Ah


    One second, Su Lin was still sitting on the stool. The next second, how could she stand up and touch her chest? Qin Yanran was startled. At the same time, she was at a loss. She yelled and yelled. All the English homework books in front of her chest were thrown out in an instant.


    "Not good..."


    Sulin''s heart was pounding and sinking, and she was dead. She was really a brain worm this time. She dared to play with school flowers in full view of the public. Su Lin originally wanted to take advantage of the time-out ability he got. However, he thought that there was a time limit for this time-out. Now he was knocked out in front of the whole class. Sulin was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    What to do? What should I do?


    At this time, Su Lin''s heart was in a mess, and he would never be more helpless than now. In particular, Qin Yanran''s high decibel scream, in Su Lin''s ears, is directly declared his death penalty.


    The English homework books are scattered all over the floor, especially when the attention of the whole class is attracted, it looks particularly spectacular.


    "I I Sorry Monitor, I''ll pick it up for you... "


    Su''s heart dropped to help Qin''s homework.


    However, after this scene, those male students in the class who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder were immediately agitated.


    "Yo Su Lin, you little boy, although you don''t speak very much, you are so bold that you even dare to eat the bean curd of the monitor... "


    "Su Lin, you''re amazing. Now you''re going to die..."


    "Tut tut Sulin You can''t judge people by their appearance... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eyes of other students, the moment of time recovery, Sulin''s action was just a trend of reaching out to Qin Yanran''s chest. If they knew that Sulin had put his hand in and kneaded it for a few seconds, it is estimated that none of these male students would not envy, envy and hate.


    "Linzi good job. I''m proud of having you as a table mate and diehard party who dare not to do things for people in the world. Don''t worry! I will be proud of you, you can rest assured to go! Eighteen years later, he was a hero again. You should die without regret if you can have such close contact with the monitor. What are your last words? I can take it home for you... "


    Even Su Lin''s table mate Li Hao also stood up, patted Su Lin on the shoulder, sighed and said.


    Sulin kept his head down to sort out those English homework books, while he was thinking of Countermeasures in his mind. At this time, he wanted to pause for a while and then take advantage of this opportunity to escape from the scene. However, he had meditated in his heart for more than ten times, and the time was suspended, but it did not work at all.


    Only the bright red and dazzling "0" on the upper right corner of the line of sight indicated to Su Lin that the previous two time pauses were not dreaming.


    "What? What should I do? Time can''t stop How to face the whole class, but also how to face Qin Yanran? "


    With a nervous mood, Sulin''s heart beat more violently. She raised her head and handed over a stack of English homework books to Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran took Su Lin''s English homework book and opened her mouth. Su Lin was ready to meet the storm. However, I didn''t expect that Qin Yanran actually took over the homework book and laughed at him and said faintly, "thank you for helping me, Su Lin. Just now I didn''t hold these exercise books firmly. I know you want to help me catch them... "


    What? Qin Yanran actually excused herself?


    Su Lin shook her head to make sure she didn''t hear me wrong. Did you say that just in Qin Yanran''s eyes, her action really meant to catch her homework book?Just now Qin Yanran said this very loud, almost all the students in the class heard it. After listening to those boys, they were disappointed. They were far away from each other and didn''t see it clearly. They just started to make a fuss. Now I heard Qin Yanran say the "truth", and naturally there was no interest in continuing to tease. One by one, they booed and went to read again.


    "No You are welcome Your honor... "


    Seeing that the crisis was so resolved by Qin Yanran''s words, Su Lin finally let the big stone in his heart go down, and then he followed Qin Yanran''s words. After a look at Qin Yanran''s face, it seems that Qin Yanran really thinks so.


    However, just when Su Lin just put her heart down, Qin Yanran came over in a low voice. With her light and cold tone, she whispered to Sulin with a little ferocity: "Sulin, you se wolf!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "ah?"


    Originally thought that the muddle through the Sulin, at this time careful liver and immediately lifted up. Originally Qin Yanran is aware of her just indecent behavior, but why she will take the initiative to find excuses for themselves?


    "Your honor I... "


    Anyway, Su Lin still wants to find a way to explain clearly, but when he is about to speak, Qin Yanran turns around and goes to Lin Qingxue''s office where the head teacher is also an English teacher.


    "What? Now I must leave a very bad impression on Qin Yanran She''s back in a moment. How can I explain that? Will she talk to Mr. Lin? Ah It''s really SE''s heart that kills people Sulin, Sulin How could you do such a thing? "


    Sitting back to his seat, Su Lin''s heart is tangled and self reproach, but Li Hao, a table mate, put his envious face on Sulin''s shoulder and whispered with a bad smile: "Linzi, you can''t cheat others, but you can''t deceive your fat master''s eyes. Just now I saw clearly that you, the boy, have already put the salty pig''s claws into the monitor''s chest ¡­¡­ How about How does it feel? I heard a few boys from other classes say that girls'' breasts feel soft and warm. Is this really the case... "


    Others are far away, and the whole process takes place in a flash, so I don''t know the truth. But Li Hao can be next to Su Lin, plus his pair of thief Jing''s small eyes, how can''t see that Su Lin has already put his hands into Qin Yanran''s crisp chest.


    "Die Haozi, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my innocence Look at me, Sulin Is it someone who does that? Besides, didn''t you listen to the monitor just now? I didn''t hold her homework book, so I went to help her. Who thought it would be self defeating. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe the monitor? If I really insult her, can she not shout? "


    Sulin''s tone of voice was also a little self-confident. To tell the truth, he couldn''t even convince him. Li Hao also seemed to see his mind, and drummed beside him and said, "Linzi, do you think it is possible that this kind of possibility is possible? Maybe the monitor was interested in you, so he acquiesced in your salty pig hand..."


    "Ah? can''t? Definitely not. I own a few Jin how much, I still don''t know? He is not handsome, his grades are not good, and his family is just ordinary... "


    After several times of saying no, Su Lin can''t help sighing when she thinks of her own conditions. She can''t help but sigh because she has no martial arts, no appearance and no family background. She is a standard passer-by in the crowd. In the future, it''s very difficult to find a girl she likes. She doesn''t dare to hope to get the love of Qin Yanran, who is known as the ice beauty school flower.


    "Everything is possible! Don''t be discouraged. Look, now you have taken the first step. None of the boys in the school can touch Qin Yanran''s hand, but you have even touched her chest. If you think about it, your chances are not great? "


    Li Hao is also joking about Su Lin, who has been a close friend for so many years, and he has done this kind of thing. But today''s words changed in Sulin''s heart.


    "Is it difficult? Is Qin Yanran really interested in me?"


    Recalling the sentence "Sulin, you se wolf" in Qin Yanran''s ear, Su Lin feels a little bit like a bad place. Is it true that Qin Yanran is encouraging herself with this sentence?


    While Su Lin was dreaming, Qin Yanran, the heroine of this incident, was walking to the office of senior three English group with a stack of English composition books.


    "Hum This Su Lin is really bold. He dare to do that just now... "


    Now Qin Yanran is angry and angry, although she said that Sulin kneaded her breast when the time was suspended, but the feeling of being kneaded in time returned to normal, Qin Yanran can also immediately feel.


    Similarly, Sulin so rudely and directly put her hand in, and pulled it back so suddenly, which led to Qin Yanran''s underwear in front of her chest in a very awkward position and was touched askew by Sulin.


    "Damn Sulin..."


    Qin Yanran is more want to get angry, plus Sulin touch body always have some strange feeling, so that usually has been dignified walk Qin Yanran can not help but stomp.


    The reason why Qin Yanran just took the initiative to find excuses for Sulin, but also pretended to be indifferent is also forced to move. After all, Qin Yanran is a girl and a famous ice beauty school flower. If she really yelled and denounced Sulin''s indecent behavior, she would be punished, but her own reputation would be ruined.


    So let Su Lin go, he ate a piece of such a big tofu, Qin Yanran can not be reconciled. But really want to let Qin Yanran come up with a way to revenge and punish Su Lin, she is also out of the way. At this time, Qin Yanran has no place to spread her breath, and has no place to use it. She can only hold her breath in her stomach.


    Kowtow, kowtow


    In a bad mood, Qin Yanran even knocked on the door of the English group office."Come in..."


    "Miss Lin, this is yesterday''s English composition. I have collected all the students in the class."


    Lin Qingxue, who has just returned to the office from the school gate to clean up the teaching plan, looks up at Qin Yanran and smiles, "Yanran, put it on the table! What about? How is your review recently? According to your current achievements, Tsinghua University and Peking University will depend on you this year... "


    Lin Qingxue has not finished speaking, the phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    "Hello Yes, I''m Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of class 2, grade 3, senior high school As soon as he answered the phone, Lin Qingxue''s face immediately became dignified, "OK I know. Yanran is just beside me. I told her to go to the municipal hospital immediately. "


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin... "


    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s words, Qin Yanran''s heart can''t help but mention, what happened, actually want to rush to the municipal hospital immediately.


    "No, Yanran. In the morning, your grandmother had a heart attack in the vegetable market in the morning. Fortunately, a kind-hearted young man sent her to the ambulance. Now she is being rescued in the municipal hospital. Maybe Some dangers It was your mother who called and told you to go to the municipal hospital


    Lin Qingxue put down the phone, and then immediately opened a note, handed to Qin Yanran, way, "other you don''t care, hurry to."


    "Mmm Thank you, Mr. Lin... "


    As soon as she heard of her grandmother''s accident, Qin Yanran immediately became a little disoriented. She took the note and stumbled out.


    In a hurry, with a look of panic expression, Qin Yanran almost ran back to the class, and then did not speak to anyone, picked up his schoolbag and left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Qin Yanran? What''s more, she''s never in a hurry to skip class. What''s the matter? Is it because of me


    Seeing Qin Yanran''s abnormal situation, Su Lin is anxious and narcissistic, and thinks of his own reason. However, this whole day, Qin Yanran did not come back to class again. Su Lin looked at Qin Yanran''s empty seat, and he didn''t know why there was a sense of emptiness in his heart, which made him have no heart to listen to the whole day''s class.


    Finally came to school, Sulin still did not see Qin Yan ran back, with loss and worry, bitterly went home.


    On the way home, Sulin''s mind is still full of Qin Yanran''s shadow. Qin Yanran''s sentence "Sulin, you se wolf!" is echoed in her ears.


    Every time she thought about it, Sulin laughed foolishly as she walked. Take a look at their own touch Su Yanran crisp chest hand, put on the nose smell, it seems that there is still a residual of Su Yanran girl fragrance.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The goddess of Qin came to the door of Su''s home with a smile.


    "Today is really a magical day. I don''t know what happened. I actually have the ability to pause time. Is this the legendary super power?"


    Looking at the bright red se number "0" in the upper right corner of her line of sight, Sulin was a little afraid, "can this be my body what''s wrong? Hallucinations


    Thinking of this, Su Lin really wants to find someone to communicate with, but if he just tells others that he can pause time, no matter who he is, he will feel that he is insane.


    "By the way, sister Zhu works as a nurse in a hospital, so she should know something about it I''ll go and ask her... "


    Su Lingkou''s elder sister Zhu is the elder sister of his neighbor. She grew up together from childhood. It''s not too much to say that she was a childhood sweetheart. It''s just that Zhu elder sister is four years older than him. Su Lin is 18 years old this year, and Zhu sister is 22 years old this year.


    Her full name is ye Xingzhu. After graduating from junior high school, she went to a health school and now works as a nurse in Jian''an municipal hospital. However, ye Xingzhu''s family is not very good either. His father died early and the orphan and widowed mother depend on each other. Therefore, the Sulin family have taken good care of Ye Xingzhu''s mother and daughter for more than ten years.


    It can be said that although ye Xingzhu and Su Lin have no blood relationship, they are much better than the general feelings of siblings. Su Lin is also running to her sister''s home.


    "Sister Zhu seems to be on duty at night today. Do you know she''s going to work now?"


    Before returning to his own home, Su Lin opened the door of Ye Xingzhu''s house, and longed to leave her schoolbag on the sofa of Ye Xingzhu''s living room.


    "Sister Zhu Did you go to work? Sister Zhu Aunt Liang Is anyone there? "


    After calling for a few words, Su Lin didn''t hear anyone''s consent. She said strangely, "are sister Zhu and aunt Liang out of the door? Then why is the door open? "


    Su Lin went to the kitchen of Ye Xingzhu''s house and looked at her head, "eh? Is it true that no one is there? "


    Back to the door. Since there is no one, Sulin is going to leave. However, at this time, Sulin heard something moving in the bathroom.


    "What sound?"Su Lin Yilin, aunt Liang and sister Zhu are not at home, and the door is open, is it to call thieves?


    With the relationship between Su Lin and Zhu''s sister''s family, where can we sit and watch their family recruit thieves? So Sulin carefully approaches the bathroom, and then slowly pushes the door of the bathroom open.


    "Well Well Ah Ah... "


    As the door of the bathroom opened quietly, Su Lin was quite aware of the movement and stillness inside. It was actually the voice of sister Zhu, who suppressed the groan of the voice, accompanied by the sound of the water.


    "Ah? It turns out that sister Zhu is bathing in it... "


    Finally, she figured out what the situation was. Fortunately, there was a curtain in front of Ye Xingzhu''s bathtub, so she went into the bathroom, but sister Zhu didn''t find out.


    "While sister Zhu didn''t find out, I''d better quit quickly Otherwise, sister Zhu will beat me up if she knows about it


    Listening to the sound of the water and the murmur of elder sister Zhu, although Su Lin was also very absent-minded, she quietly retreated when she thought of her angry appearance.


    Bang Dang!


    When Sulin was about to leave the bathroom, she accidentally touched a toilet detergent on the floor of the toilet and made a sound.


    "Who?"


    Ye Xingzhu, who was taking a bath inside, was startled when he heard the sound. However, he tried to calm down and say, "Mom, are you back?"


    "No, I have to leave as soon as possible..."


    When Su Lin was about to continue to run outside, she heard the door slam and close. Then came ye Xingzhu''s mother aunt Liang''s voice: "Zhuer, go to work later. Mother will cook soup for you, and then leave after drinking..."


    This is ye Xingzhu''s mother. Liang Guizhu is back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "what? Is aunt Liang back? Why don''t you come back early or late, but you choose to come back at this time. If aunt Liang sees me coming out of the bathroom and sister Zhu is taking a bath, this I can''t tell you ten mouths


    Now Sulin, one foot just stepped out of the bathroom, but as soon as ye Xingzhu''s mother came in, Sulin was forced to retract again. Then she closed the door of the bathroom and hid in the bathroom first.


    "Mom?"


    Ye Xingzhu, in the bathtub behind the curtain, heard that his mother''s voice was at the door, and just after the toilet made a sound, he immediately knew that it was not his mother in the bathroom, so he immediately opened the curtain in front of the bathtub to have a look.


    "Ah..."


    Take a look, ye Xingzhu cried out.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t shout, it''s me..."


    Su Lin quickly stepped forward to cover ye Xingzhu''s mouth. If he was found by Aunt Liang again, he would not be able to explain clearly. He would surely be guilty of "peeping at abnormal maniacs".


    "Kobayashi? You son of a bitch, you appear and disappear. You scare your sister Zhu You Sister, I''m taking a bath You What are you running in for? Get out of here... "


    After confirming that it was Su Lin, ye Xingzhu put down his mind, but immediately remembered that he was taking a bath! His body is still naked, and even if Sulin treats him like a brother, he is also a man!


    Immediately, ye Xingzhu used the curtain to cover the key parts of the body, while quickly let Sulin out.


    "No! Sister Zhu, now Now I can''t get out... "


    Su Lin looks embarrassed. He wants to go out now, but ye Xingzhu''s mother comes back, just outside the bathroom. Is he arrested when he goes out like this? Although ye Xingzhu blocked the key parts of his body with a curtain, his smooth skin and the intoxicating fragrance in the air still made him feel confused.


    "Can''t you get out? Why not... "


    Ye Xingzhu had not finished saying this, but her mother Liang Guizhu''s voice rang out at the door of the bathroom: "bamboo, what''s the matter? I just heard you shout... "


    "Here..."


    Su Lin also reluctantly shook his shoulder, pointed to the outside of the bathroom, whispered, "sister bamboo, look, aunt Liang is outside, how can I get out?"


    "This..."


    Ye Xingzhu''s face was slightly red, and she was looked at by Su Lin so wantonly. She was also slightly embarrassed. According to her temper, she should scold Su Lin at this time. But now her mother is outside. Naturally, she has to deal with it first. Otherwise, if she is hit by her mother, it will be a big misunderstanding.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. I just saw cockroaches on the ground..."


    It''s an old-fashioned excuse, but it''s also the most credible. After ye Xingzhu finished, he heard his mother, Liang Guizhu, say, "what''s wrong with me? It''s normal for cockroaches in our old house."


    After hearing this, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu were relieved. But who knows, ye Mu suddenly began to twist the door handle of the toilet: "bamboo, are you nearly finished washing? Mom, go to the bathroom. It''s urgent. "


    Ah! Is aunt Liang going to go to the bathroom? Isn''t that going to be discovered?


    Su Lin''s eyes are quick, while ye mother has not opened the door, immediately lock the bathroom door.


    Kaka


    Ye Mu couldn''t open the door, so she knocked and said, "bamboo, you little girl, what door do you close after taking a bath? You don''t usually close the door Open it, mom needs to go to the bathroom... "


    "This Mom, you You wait a moment... "


    Hearing his mother coming in, ye Xingzhu is also anxious. Fortunately, Su Lin quickly locked the door.


    "I can''t wait! You little girl, hurry up. Why are you shy with your mother? Open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, mom will open it with the key


    It seems that ye Mu is really anxious, and she clicks the door twice. And in the bathroom, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu are also anxious.


    "Mom, you just wait. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "No? OK, mom, get the key. "


    Step on, ye Mu''s footsteps, obviously went to get the key to the bathroom.


    "Time out Time out... "


    Sulin recited several pause sentences in his heart, but it didn''t work. The bright red number "0" flickered, indicating that Sulin''s remaining pause time was 0.


    You can''t stop the time. If you let Ye Mu come in, it will be bad.


    "Xiao Lin, you should hide! Or my mother will see it. This What is that? "


    Hearing his mother go to get the key to open the door, ye Xingzhu is also anxious.


    "Hide? This Where to hide... "


    Su Lin is also sweating, looking around, this bathroom is so big, where can he hide? Is it difficult to hide from the toilet to the sewer? But he couldn''t get it in!"Hide..."


    And ye Xingzhu a look, it is true that the bathroom space is too small, and basically at a glance, how to hide? Unless


    "By the way, Xiao Lin, you come in Hide in the bathtub, in the water... "


    Quick witted, this is also no way out, ye Xingzhu heart a horizontal, urged Su Lin Road.


    "Ah? Hide in the bathtub


    Su Lin is also stunned. This bathtub can hide from people, but sister Zhu is still in it, and she is naked.


    "Come on Come on in! My mother will come in soon... "


    The door sounded the sound of the key string, ye Xingzhu was anxious, stretched out a Qianqian jade hand from the bathtub, and grabbed Su Lin and pulled it over.


    "Ah..."


    One carelessness, coupled with the bathroom floor soaked in water is also relatively slippery, Su Lin was pulled by Ye Xingzhu, lost his balance, and actually put his head upside down and fell into the bathtub.


    Click


    At this time, ye mother opened the bathroom door with the key. Ye Xingzhu quickly pulled up the curtain and put Sulin''s leg down and immersed in the bathtub.


    "Mom, why did you come in? I just wanted to open the door for you..."


    In order to cover up Su Lin''s voice, ye Xingzhu deliberately made some sound of water, and his voice also increased by one point.


    "You little girl, you don''t let your mother go to the bathroom after a bath. Do you want her to pee her pants?"


    Ye Mu said with some anger.


    However, Su Lin''s situation at this time is somewhat complicated. He plunges his head into the bathtub, but his head rushes down and his feet rush up. Later, ye Xingzhu immediately pulls his feet off, which means that he is lying horizontally in the bathtub. His head, at this time, was resting between the two puffs of meat.


    Slide! It''s slippery


    Soft! How soft


    So half immersed in the water, Sulin couldn''t keep her balance. She naturally pushed her two hands to the water. But who knew that she could touch the bare thighs of Phyllostachys edulis.


    She has a good figure and smooth skin, but Su Lin has watched her grow up over the years. Although Su Lin regards ye Xingzhu as her sister, they are not related by blood after all. In addition to the hormonal Sao activity in the youth, Sulin has more than once regarded ye Xingzhu as her dream object.


    "Well..."


    In the small bathtub, there were two people in it. The water was already quite full, which overflowed a lot. Ye Xingzhu felt Sulin''s head on her chest. The heat from her breath made her feel an indescribable itch. In addition, Sulin''s irregular hand touched her thigh, and Still dare to continue to touch up.


    "No touching, little boy..."


    Ye Xingzhu really can''t stand Sulin''s touch. Just in the bathtub, she had almost done it. This time, she was teased by Sulin, and she was almost on fire.


    It can''t be like this! Ye Xingzhu quickly pinched Sulin''s arm and let him stop.


    Sulin felt a stick like object next to her. She felt it was a green cucumber.


    "Why are there cucumbers in this bathtub? It''s strange. "


    Su Lin was very strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to squeeze his head into the two soft groups of Phyllostachys.


    It''s soft, warm and warm, and the water temperature is suitable. It''s so comfortable that Sulin wants to go to sleep like this.


    "Stinky, what are you doing? Mom is in a hurry. No matter you, I''ll solve it first... "


    Ye Mu didn''t think about it too much. She was in a hurry, so she took off her pants and sat on the toilet.


    "Mom Don''t... "


    "Not what? You stinky girl, just told you to open the door, you are reluctant to let your mother go to the bathroom now. You can''t go to the bathroom when you come to the bathroom? "


    It''s true that you can go to the bathroom, but now there are other people here, or Sulin, such a serious man!


    Ye Xingzhu''s heart is struggling, but she can''t tell her mother clearly that the taste is not good. In addition to the fire aroused on her body, in such a small space as the bathtub, their bodies are entangled with each other and the sound of water is splashing.


    Slick, slippery everywhere, this is Sulin''s only feeling now, full of all his senses. It''s just too exciting. From Su Lin''s point of view, the water vapor is hazy, and the white, plump and firm pair of little jade rabbits come into our eyes.


    Gently across the water waves, Su Lin has a strong courage. Taking advantage of the fact that ye''s mother is nearby, ye Xingzhu doesn''t dare to make a sound. Su Lin''s two slightly rough hands once again touch ye Xingzhu''s thigh.


    "You..."


    Being touched by Su Lin, ye Xingzhu shivers all over and stares at Su Lin fiercely. However, he has nothing to do.Patter!


    Ye''s mother didn''t know that Sulin was in the bathtub, so it didn''t matter. However, ye Xingzhu felt very uncomfortable. Regardless of how Su Lin ate her own tofu, she shook her hands and reached to her chest to cover her ears.


    "Don''t listen!"


    The two hands clamped in front of her chest, covering Su Lin''s ears. This action, on the contrary, squeezed the two little rabbits in front of Ye Xingzhu''s chest.


    WOW!


    How big, so soft!


    Sulin can''t stand it! With two hands around each other, he went to the back of Ye Xingzhu and gently stroked the bright and clean back of Ye Xingzhu. The slightly rough palm touched the jade back of Ye Xingzhu and stroked it. This feeling made ye Xingzhu groan.


    "Well..."


    Although he tried his best to suppress the primitive impulse of the senses, ye Xingzhu couldn''t help humming it out in a low voice.


    "Well? Bamboo What are you doing? Is it I can''t help doing it myself? "


    At the convenience of Ye Xingzhu''s groan, Ye''s mother frowned, "it''s not your mother who says you, you''re too old. What''s the matter with your name all day long? Mom told you to find a good man? We are orphans and widows. If you find a man to support us, Rizi will be better. "


    "Mom You What are you talking about? I didn''t... "


    At this time, ye Xingzhu''s face was boiling hot. He instinctively lowered his head, but he just met Su Lin again. His eyes were opposite, and ye Xingzhu''s eyes flashed. He saw that Su Lin''s hand touched the cucumber in the water. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get into it It''s a shame.


    "Do it yourself? Cucumber Is the sound I heard earlier was Sister Zhu herself is in the bathroom Not... "


    Thinking of this, Sulin took a deep breath and was excited for a while. At this time, Sulin noticed that, in the upper right corner of his sight, the number of "0" has increased dramatically.


    20¡­¡­


    30¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "60..."


    Sulin in the bathtub, surprised to see the number skyrocketing.


    "If according to my previous conjecture, my magical ability of pause time is limited, which depends on the size of the bright red number. Now that the number is nearly 100, does it mean that I have the ability to pause again?"


    Thinking of this, Su Lin was excited. He wanted to study his magical ability to pause time. But now, the number has risen back, even more than before. With the idea of trying, Sulin murmured once more: "time is out."


    Whoa


    It was the familiar feeling again. Time was suspended, and it was really suspended again. Sulin even saw a crystal water drop falling from bamboo sister''s hair and stayed in the air.


    Time really stopped, at the same time, the red number in the upper right corner began to decrease by second.


    102¡­¡­


    101¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know why the rising numbers began to decrease again. Su Lin was very precious to these figures. Now that the experiment was over, he quickly recited in his heart: "time is restored."


    Suddenly, time returned to normal. Just now, the quarrel between Ye''s mother and ye Xingzhu continued, but ye Xingzhu didn''t speak much because of Su Lin''s presence. Instead, Ye''s mother kept saying it tirelessly.


    "Bamboo In other words, mom won''t say much. It''s not easy for mom to give you money for so many years. Now that you are working and can support yourself, mom, there is no other Cao heart, the only thing you need to do in your life is Cao. Mom has talked to all the workers in the factory these days. Let them see if there are any good guys around them. If there are any good guys, I will introduce them to you... "


    Ye''s mother stood up and lifted her trousers and said with great care.


    However, ye Xingzhu seems to be very disgusted, pouted his lips and retorted: "Mom! I don''t want a blind date. It''s the 21st century. My own marriage is up to me. "


    "Got Let you make your own decisions. You have been working for two or three years. Who have you brought back? Take a look at Lili next door. She has been changed several times this year, and one is better than the other... "


    Su Lin listens to the conversation quietly. Obviously, this is the topic that ye''s mother and daughter often quarrel about. Although Su Lin would like to say a few words for sister Zhu, as soon as he spoke, he would be completely exposed.


    "Well, stinky, mom won''t talk about you. After that, you can handle your own affairs by yourself. If you can''t find a decent young man to come back this year, mom will arrange a blind date for you. Mom''s cooking. You have to make it yourself. After that, you can eat and go to work... "


    Leave a word, ye mother also does not wait for ye Xingzhu to answer, open the door of toilet, go to kitchen to cook by oneself.


    "Mom, you..."


    Ye Xingzhu wanted to explain again, but his mother had already gone out. And ye Xingzhu looked down at Su Lin''s expression with a bad smile and blinking eyes, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. He was ashamed and angry, and said, "what are you looking at, little boy? Do you want to fight? Why don''t you get up and leave before my mom goes to the kitchen to cook? "


    "Oh, oh Ok But, sister Zhu, this Do you want more? "


    Sulin shook the cucumber in her hand and said with a bad smile. As soon as ye Xingzhu saw this, he immediately turned red with a brush. He took the cucumber from Sulin''s hand, and then pushed Su Lin up: "little fart boy, you didn''t see anything today and didn''t hear anything. Get out of here quickly."


    "As for that? Sister Zhu, is it necessary for us to haggle over each other? "


    Reluctantly, Sulin propped up from the bathtub and found that his body was soaked from head to foot. It''s not good to see the beautiful scenery of sister Zhu and squeeze into the same bathtub together. It''s worth it.


    "Still watching? Don''t look. "


    Seeing that Su Lin is up, he still stares at his body. Ye Xingzhu quickly covers his body with a bath towel, and then slowly stands up from the bathtub. The misty water vapor, wet hair, a unique girl''s breath in the air, leaves Xingzhu like a lotus in the water, let Sulin see DC saliva.


    White se bath towel wrapped in the body, appears to be a little short, so can only reluctantly wrap the three parts of Phyllostachys. However, it was only in this way that Su Lin''s reverie was extraordinary, and his imagination was infinite. He was staring at ye Xingzhu without blinking. Imagine that the tightly wrapped bath towel, loose hem, nothing to wear, but hollow, Sulin was directly stunned.


    "Kid, turn around, my sister wants to change to work clothes, you No peeking, you know


    She glared at Sulin fiercely. Ye Xingzhu picked up the clothes hanging in the bathroom, which was the nurse uniform of her night shift hospital. When Sulin looked at these clothes, white SE''s corset, lace side underwear, and a snow-white nurse''s suit, she could only turn around reluctantly."Don''t peep. If you dare to look, my sister will dig out your two eyes and step on it."


    After learning Suo Suo, after Su Lin turned around, ye Xingzhu slowly untied the bath towel, wiped all the water droplets on her body, then shook her hair and began to put on her underwear and lace underwear.


    But it was a great torment for Sulin, and it was a great enjoyment. He could not see but his ears were more intelligent. Listening to ye Xingzhu''s understanding of the movement of Suo''s dressing, Su Lin''s heart itched! But I can''t scratch it.


    Turn around? Don''t turn around?


    Or time out? Sulin thought wickedly in his heart, but the time was precious. Sulin didn''t want to use it casually.


    Slightly side of the head, looked at the side of the dressing mirror, Sulin a burst of joy, because from the mirror she can see the shadow of sister Zhu. However, because of the water vapor problem, the mirror is hazy and can only see the outline.


    However, it is in this way that it is more tempting and makes people scratching their ears.


    In the hazy mirror image, Su Lin is staring at the snow-white and exquisite figure of sister Zhu. Slowly, slowly, she puts those clothes on her body one by one. It''s just too attractive.


    Su Lin was so stunned that Yu Zhu''s sister was dressed and patted him on the back: "have you seen enough, stinky boy, don''t think I don''t know you''re peeping through the reflection of the mirror."


    Just in the bathtub, Su Lin saw all of them, and Su Lin got to know the whole thing. In addition, Su Lin ran into the "thing". Ye Xingzhu, on the contrary, is a broken pot. How can he care about Su Lin who looks at her in the mirror?


    "I don''t mean to peep, sister Zhu. I''m an open and aboveboard person. If you want to see me, you should be open and aboveboard..."


    Su Lin patted his chest, turned around, and saw ye Xingzhu was stunned again.


    It''s so beautiful. She''s wearing a nurse''s dress, and her hair is still wet. The little nurse''s dress is a short skirt to the knee. She is particularly slim, especially the pair of proud little white rabbits on her chest, which seems to burst the nurse''s uniform.


    Now when she put on her clothes and was looked at by Sulin, ye Xingzhu did not shy away. She even straightened out her chest. Then she opened the door of the bathroom and said to Sulin, "Stinky boy, look inside. I''ll give you a sign in the living room. If it''s safe, you can go home quickly. Do you hear me Don''t let my mother see Or you will die. "


    "Mm-hmm


    Su Lin nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He watched ye Xingzhu walk to the bedroom and made a safe gesture to him. Then Sulin ran out of the bathroom and ran directly from the Ye''s home to his home.


    Her clothes were wet. Fortunately, her parents hadn''t come back, so Sulin quickly changed her clothes. As soon as he left his clothes in the washing machine, his mother Liu Aizhen came back from work to buy vegetables.


    "Mom, are you back? What''s good for today


    Su Lin''s mother took care of the dishes.


    "Little bunny, you don''t read books well. You know how to play all day long."


    Liu Aizhen was angry at the sight of her son Sulin. It was good for her to be admitted to No.1 middle school, but she didn''t know how to study hard in the past three years. Now she is going to take the college entrance examination in senior three, and her grades are still hanging around. She may not even be able to pass the second grade.


    "Tomorrow is the last mock exam. My mother bought you some stewed ribs. If you don''t get angry with me, you will go to work in Dongguang province like your cousins after high school..."


    From primary school to junior high school, Su Lin''s grades have been good. Although her work is a little hard, Liu Aizhen has a proud capital in front of her relatives and friends. Li Zi also has hope, waiting for Su Lin to be admitted to the University and become a star. But in high school, Sulin''s grades plummeted, and Liu Aizhen couldn''t lift her head in front of her relatives and friends.


    "To work in Dongguang province?"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Sulin''s heart also cluttered. Although he has also considered this problem, but now it is less than a month from the college entrance examination. If you really can''t do well in the exam and only get three scores, how can his family afford the high tuition?


    "Ah Xiao Lin, mom talked to your dad last night. You also know that nainainai has spent a lot of money on illness in recent years. Although your uncle and several uncles share equally, our family also spent a lot. A few bankbooks add up to only 40000 yuan. If it''s the three schools with a tuition fee of twenty or thirty thousand yuan a year, you still can''t find any job when you come out. Your father also thinks that it''s better not to go to... "


    In a different tone, Liu Aizhen sighed and said with deep heart, "you are a big man. Since you went to high school, your mother has beaten and scolded. It''s up to you to see how the college entrance examination goes. If you can''t get into the secondary school, you can only go to work. "


    In fact, Liu Aizhen is also very helpless, who doesn''t want his son to go to university and get ahead! However, the Su family could not afford such high tuition and living expenses."No? I don''t want to work... "


    Su Lin is also aware of the serious problem. He has been avoiding this problem all the time. But now the college entrance examination is coming soon. If he can''t get into a good school, he can only go to work. What''s more, Su Lin looked at her mother''s gray hair, and thought that her mother was so old and still making money to support her family. She went to work in the factory every day, and her heart ached.


    "Mom''s going to cook. Think about it yourself. "


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Sulin looked at the busy figure of her kitchen mother, and herself fell into meditation.


    "With my current results, I can only get more than 400 points in the exam if I die. At most, I can go to three schools, but the tuition fees of three schools are so expensive. There are more than 20 days left for the college entrance examination. I can''t do any more hard work... "


    Su Lin still knew that he had a few catties or two. It was impossible for him to fly into the sky all at once after he had abandoned his studies for so long.


    "Why? No Normally speaking, it''s very difficult for me to improve my grades, but I''m not just getting super ability. I can pause my time. If I just stop my time in the college entrance examination, I''m afraid I won''t do well in the exam? "


    As soon as the light came to light, Sulin thought of this and her heart beat violently. It''s not easy to get a good result in the college entrance examination by taking advantage of his magical ability to pause time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    although Sulin didn''t know why he suddenly had the ability to pause time, but since he had such a magical ability, how could he not make good use of it. Using this ability to change one''s own destiny, change the situation of one''s family members, and make one''s own achievements, these former empty talks are completely possible to be realized.


    "As long as I want to pause time in my heart, the time around me will stop temporarily, and only I can be unaffected by activities. And the length of time I can pause depends on the size of these numbers. Now I also have 101 seconds to pause. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Sulin stares at the bright red se number "101" in the upper right corner of his sight, but how to get this time? It seems that today is when I was in the bathtub with sister Zhu, the intimate contact made it soar Is it true that this number needs close contact with female Xing to increase? "


    Although Su Lin''s current academic record is not top-notch, it does not mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, Su Lin is very clever. Nothing can stand people''s consideration. Sitting on the sofa, after a little pondering, Sulin has roughly his own score. He has a good command of his inexplicable ability.


    At 6:10 p.m., Su Guorong, Sulin''s father, dragged his tired body to open the door of the house. As soon as he entered the house, he sat down on the sofa, narrowed his eyes, took out his cigarette case, lighter and smoked.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Seeing his father so tired every time, in fact, Sulin''s heart is not good. His father, Su Guorong, was a veteran, but he had bad luck when he was transferred to work. He didn''t have a foothold in public institutions. As a result, he found a transportation company to drive a truck. The salary was not high, only two or three thousand one months. Moreover, Su Guorong, who had been a soldier, was relatively straightforward and often didn''t come to work. Therefore, many benefits that could be obtained secretly were not obtained. He also offended many people. After more than ten years of work, he was just a virtual leader of a transportation group.


    "Well..."


    Su Guorong may be too tired, did not look up to see his son, just nodded slightly, snorted with a nasal voice, and then did not want to speak more, so stunned smoking, thinking in a daze.


    In fact, most men are like this. When they come back home, their only rest and recreation is to smoke a cigarette and stay for a while. When they look at their wives and children, they feel that their hard work can be regarded as a landing point.


    His father''s attitude has always been like this, and Su Lin didn''t care much about it. But when the dinner started, he sighed, stopped his chopsticks, looked up at Su Lin for a few seconds, and then said, "Xiao Lin, the college entrance examination is coming soon."


    "Well Yes, Dad, there are more than 20 days left... "


    It''s only nine words, but Sulin can hear more from his father''s tone. It seems that his father is worried about his future development recently.


    "This year''s college entrance examination, you, your second uncle''s daughter Lingling, and your third uncle''s son Xiaoyi, all three of you are taking the exam this year. But now, you have the best grades in high school Ah... "


    Another sigh, Su Guorong also did not go on. He poured himself a glass of white, a stuffy mouth, Zi, although there is no more to say, but has given Sulin heart heavy pressure.


    Su Lin''s father is such a person. He has the most resolute and honest quality of a soldier. He doesn''t say much, but every word he says is of great significance to Sulin.


    "Dad, I know. I will work hard to get into a good university and win honor for you. "


    With her head down, Su Lin felt guilty and gnawed her teeth, but she swore secretly that she would do well in the college entrance examination and be outstanding in the future. If you don''t fight for steamed bread, you should fight for it.


    "You know? You son of a bitch, you know a fart. If you knew, how bad would it be? I''ve beaten and scolded. You''ll choose your own way later. If you can''t pass the exam, you''ll go to work. "


    Su mu, who has never spoken, is very direct. For the past three years, she has been trying her best to make Sulin to cheer up. However, Su Lin''s academic performance is unable to go up. Now there are only 20 days left. She has no hope at all. What hasn''t changed for three years? Can the last twenty days still have a turning point?


    "Mother! I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. "


    For the first time, today, Su Lin didn''t talk back to his mother. His parents'' hard work was in his eyes and in his heart. He was just rebellious and frivolous, which made him muddle through the past three years. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. With the ability to pause time, Sulin believes that he can definitely walk through the single tree bridge of thousands of troops and walk out of a brilliant future.


    The next dinner time was spent in the dull, Sulin picked up a few meals in a hurry and went back to his room to read. But after Su Lin got off the table, Su Fu and Su Mu continued to talk about Su Lin''s problems.


    "Well, old Su, you''d better try to find a way. I''m afraid Xiaolin can''t get into a good university. My family can''t afford three books. Can''t we really let Xiaolin go to work at that time?"Although Liu Aizhen is strict with Sulin verbally, she is still very strict with her son. She is not willing to let her work hard.


    "What''s the way? If you can''t go to college, you don''t have a diploma, and you don''t go to work, do you stay at home all the time?"


    After picking up a mouthful of smoke and spitting out the smoke, Su Guorong stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s really not possible. I''ll ask my elder brother to find a way out. I can''t afford three books. I''ll go to a college to learn some skills and come back with a bowl of rice."


    In the middle of May, Jian''an city also has the trend of steaming, which is too hot. After eight o''clock in the evening, the neighbors all sat outside the courtyard, under the big tree, and talked to enjoy the cool.


    Outside the courtyard of the Sulin family, at this time, the seven great aunts and eight old ladies were chatting about something. Although the next day was the last mock exam, it was so hot in the room that Sulin couldn''t stay, so she sat in the yard with a book in her hand.


    It happened that there was a street lamp under the big tree in the yard. It was cool and bright. The only bad thing was that there were too many mosquitoes. So Sulin sprayed a little more toilet water on her body.


    "Ah AI Zhen, Xiao Lin of your family studies very hard! In the city a school, academic performance must be good! This year''s college entrance examination is sure to be admitted to a key university, and you and your husband and wife have already made it. "


    As he said this, a neighborhood introduced the topic to this aspect. But Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was embarrassed and sighed. She explained, "my Xiao Lin''s grades are not good. Whether we can get into a university or not, we don''t have to hope for a key university."


    "No! I remember your Xiaolin junior high school grades are very good! Otherwise, I won''t be listed in the No.1 Middle School in the exam... "


    Some remote neighborhoods still have the impression of Su Lin when he was admitted to the No.1 middle school. But now, Su Lin''s performance has plummeted. He is still a good boy praised by his relatives and friends in the neighborhood.


    "Hum! It''s very good to be admitted to a secondary school on the basis of their scores in Sulin Return to key universities, dream of it! "


    A burst of sarcasm, Sulin frowned and looked at the owner of the voice.


    "Tang Zhongwang?"


    That complacent laugh, Su Lin knew that Tang Zhongwang lived in the same street with himself. This year, he was also a junior in senior high school. He also studied in No.1 middle school. However, from primary school to junior high school, he did not do as well as Su Lin, so he always regarded Su Lin as the enemy. Since Su Lin''s high school was decadent, Tang Zhongwang ridiculed him in such public occasions more than once.


    "Zhongwang, how do you talk? In the past, Kobayashi''s achievements were better than you. Although you can get a copy even if you try hard now, you can''t be proud. Do you want to keep up your efforts? "


    Tang Zhongwang''s father, Tang Jianjun, reprimanded him. In fact, it was a reprimand, but there was more to show off. Although Tang Zhongwang''s results in the City No. 1 middle school can only be regarded as above average, but the ability to enter a university is enough for Tang Jianjun to be proud.


    "I see, Dad. I will try my best. Tomorrow is the last exam of our No.1 middle school. I am in a good state of review recently. I am sure that I can go further and try to get into the top 100 of the new year. In this way, the last line will be stable. I''m not like some people who just hang around all day and play without learning. I can only go to work in the future. "


    "It''s good to know, Zhongwang. You are much more sensible than your peers, and your parents can rest assured."


    The conversation between Tang Jianjun and his son was obviously meant for Su Lin and Su Lin''s parents. But Su Lin''s parents knew that the other party was ridiculing Su Lin, but they could not help it. They even forced a smile and said, "your Zhongwang is more promising than our Xiaolin. Our Xiaolin should learn from Zhongwang."


    "Xiao Lin, you and Zhongwang are both in No.1 Middle School of the city. Although different classes have the same review materials, there are still more than 20 days for the college entrance examination. Zhongwang''s score is much better than you. If you don''t understand something, ask him more when you come back at night... "


    Su mother''s words have not finished, who knows Tang Zhongwang but suddenly interrupted Su mu, interrupted: "Dad, it''s not too hot now, I went back to my room to review, I don''t have any leisure time to waste on the cat and dog, their time is too late, more review, the college entrance examination may be a few more points."


    With that, Tang Zhongwang got up and went back to his room. But his words are Teng to Sulin to anger, you Tang Zhongwang ridiculed me Sulin, I did not care about you, my grades are really inferior to you, you are proud of the capital, but my parents are so low, you do not give my mother face, also say what cat and dog. Su Lin Teng stood up: "Tang Zhongwang, stop for me. Who do you think is a cat and a dog... "


    "Who I''m talking about? Who knows what I''m talking about. Hehe, the voice is quite loud. It''s a good material for working in the future. "


    Tang Zhongwang didn''t even look back. He seemed to disdain arguing with Su Lin, sneered a few times and said, "what''s your ability to be loud? Su Lin, you have the kind of ability to surpass me in the simulated test results tomorrow. But in my opinion, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the next life. ""Tang Zhongwang, do you want to die..."


    Originally, Su Lin was said by his parents to be heavy, and he was so ridiculed by Tang Zhongwang. He could not be calm. He immediately stood up and had to teach Tang Zhongwang a lesson.


    "Xiao Lin, stop for me."


    But unexpectedly, Su Lin''s father severely scolded Su Lin, "give me back to the room to read, what nonsense, the results can not compare to others, there is reason?"


    "Dad..."


    Su Lin was most afraid of his father. He could not listen to his own father''s words, so he had to bear it down. Looking at Tang Zhongwang''s proud appearance, his teeth were itching with hatred.


    "Time out..."


    In the heart of a silent, Sulin pause time, and then quickly forward, in Tang Zhongwang''s calf stomach severely kick a foot, and then back to their own position, lift the time pause.


    "Ouch..."


    Time recovery, Tang Zhongwang suddenly feel his calf stomach seems to have been kicked, severe pain, let him a stagger on the ground.


    "Chung Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zhongwang''s father was nervous and pulled up his son.


    "I don''t know, Dad. It''s like a kick in the leg Maybe it''s cramps... " When Tang Zhongwang looked at Su Lin, he always thought that it was Su Lin who was making trouble. However, Su Lin was a few steps away from him. So he could only swallow his anger when he saw that Su Lin was gloating.


    "It''s called that the villain has bad retribution and makes you proud."


    Su Lin also did not forget to play tricks, this kick, the heart just relieved so a little.


    At this time, Liang Guizhu, ye Xingzhu''s mother, walked from the house to the yard, with a schoolbag in her hand, and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, is this your schoolbag? Why on our sofa? It seems that you didn''t come to our house this evening? "


    "No! How could I forget my schoolbag when I slipped out earlier... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "ah? My schoolbag? "


    Suddenly, she was questioned by Ye''s mother, and her parents were around. Su Lin showed a flustered look. She had to lie quickly and said, "I went to play with sister Zhu after school today. Maybe I left my schoolbag there."


    After saying this, Su Lin felt that it was not right and quickly added, "but it''s strange that when I went to work today, sister Zhu was not here. Did you go to work so early today?"


    "No, maybe Zhuer is taking a bath and didn''t hear you call her."


    Hearing Su Lin''s explanation, ye Mu frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal. After returning her schoolbag to Sulin, she did not enjoy the cool in the yard and went back to the house.


    Seeing ye''s mother leave, Su Lin is relieved. However, his parents look at him with some doubts. He still finds an excuse to go back to his room.


    However, Ye''s mother didn''t say anything on the surface, but she began to suspect: "Xiao Lin leaves school at five o''clock, and it takes more than ten minutes to walk back from Jian''an No.1 middle school. When I went home, it was only 5:12 when I went home. Xiao Lin''s schoolbag was already on the sofa. Zhu''er took a bath in the bathroom and locked the door to prevent me from going in Do you mean Zhuer and Xiaolin... "


    It has to be said that ye Mu''s analytical reasoning ability is really strong, or the sixth sense of a woman is too strong, through such a number of situations, you can guess the contact.


    "No, I''ll have to ask Zhu Er well when he comes back tomorrow. Xiao Lin is still young and doesn''t understand this. How can she be such a big sister... "


    Although Su Lin and ye Xingzhu had a good relationship since childhood, they even used to sleep in the same bed, but they were still young at that time, but now they have grown up. What''s the matter!


    Su Lin didn''t know ye Mu''s worry. His mind had not reached that stage. He couldn''t see the meaning of Ye Mu''s frown. Back in her room and lying in bed, Sulin was thinking about the exam tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow''s last mock exam is also very important to me. I must make good use of this test and try to use my ability of pause time to cheat. In this way, when the college entrance examination is conducted, there will be no risk... "


    Although the fate of the examination is the final college entrance examination, but Su Lin on how to use his ability to pause time to cheat, or relatively unfamiliar.


    "The time to pause is limited. I have to make good use of it Yeah! That''s it. Try tomorrow... "


    Lying in bed pondering, unconsciously, it will be 12 o''clock. When the pointer of 12 o''clock has just turned, Sulin found that the number of bright red se began to soar again, suddenly increased by 60, and now it is 158.


    "What''s the matter? Time has gone up again. Do you mean In addition to intimacy with female Xing, it will increase 60 seconds after 12 o''clock every day? "


    This is Su Lin''s own guess, but whether it is true or not still needs to be confirmed in a few days.


    The night was deep, and Sulin was getting to sleep. At the same time, in the nurse duty room of Jian''an municipal hospital, ye Xingzhu, dressed in snow-white nurse''s clothes, a nurse''s cap and white se cloth shoes, was in a daze with both hands supporting his head, and occasionally showed a smirk.


    "No, no! How can I miss that smelly boy? He is just a little fart boy. He can''t, can''t, can''t think... "


    He shook his head severely, and ye Xingzhu himself was a little confused.


    "Nurse, nurse My grandmother wakes up, my grandmother wakes up... "


    A burst of rapid steps, sweet voice, if Su Lin at this time in the municipal hospital will be able to recognize, this is not their Jian''an No. 1 middle school ice beauty school flower Qin Yanran?


    "Is it mayor Fang''s mother in intensive care unit 1?"


    Hearing this greeting, ye Xingzhu, who was still in a daze, stood up and arranged quickly, including calling the relevant doctors on duty. In the No.1 intensive care unit, the mother of the mayor of the city was living in. She had a heart attack this morning. She was rescued during the day. Although she was out of danger, she didn''t wake up. Now she finally wakes up. Of course, I need to contact a doctor to have a look.


    Can the hospital not pay attention to mayor Fang''s mother? Even the vice president in charge of Cardiology and brain department also stayed on duty in the hospital. Now that the old people wake up, their nervous doctors quickly run over.


    "How about it? Dr. Pang, how is my mother now? "


    Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, is the second in charge of Jian''an City, and a genuine department level cadre and mayor. Like Qin Yanran, she is born beautiful and in her early 40s, but she still looks as beautiful as a young woman in her thirties. The difference is that Fang Liping has a strong aura, which makes any man look down in shame and dare not face her eyes.


    "Mayor Fang, you can rest assured. Just now, we have done a general examination for the elderly, and everything is normal. The implanted pacemaker is also in good operation. In addition, the elderly people wake up, that is, they are weak and need to be recuperated. "The doctor was relieved.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for everyone."


    Fang Liping turned to her daughter, Qin Yanran, and said, "Yanran, now your grandmother is all right. If you have a mother here, you can rest assured and go back to sleep. Tomorrow you still have an exam? The college entrance examination is coming. Although your grades are good, don''t take it lightly. "


    "Mom, I want to spend more time with grandma. As soon as grandma wakes up, I want to talk to her. Can I go when I talk to grandma?"


    In school, Qin Yanran is an ice beauty who does not say to laugh, but it is only nurtured by her mother''s momentum. In front of her mother, Fang Liping, Qin Yanran is just a child.


    "OK, then I''ll talk to your grandmother. Remember not to be too long. Grandma has just finished the operation. She is weak and needs more rest."


    With Fang Liping''s permission, Qin Yanran quickly walked to the hospital bed. Looking at her pale face and weak appearance, she took her grandmother''s hand and almost cried out: "grandma, you''re going to be scared to death this time. Grandma, can you have something to do? You need to get better soon. Didn''t you say you would send Yanran to university?"


    "My dear, don''t worry. Grandma is in good health! I will get better soon and send Yanran to university. "


    The old man nuzzled his mouth on the bed and said with a smile, "fortunately, a young man is kind enough to send grandma to the ambulance this time. Otherwise, grandma can''t really see my family''s smile."


    "Grandma, do you know who that man is? Yanran thanks him for going for grandma


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it should be a student. It seems that there is only Jianan No.1 middle school near that road. It should be a student of your school. It''s OK. Grandma remembers the young man''s appearance. When grandma gets better, she can draw it..."


    Qin Yanran knows how well her grandmother''s painters are. As a well-known old artist in China, she was a tenured professor of Zhongyang Academy of fine arts before she retired. Her grandmother has cultivated many famous painters. It is not a piece of cake to draw that person''s appearance with her memory.


    "Well, Yanran, grandma is tired. Let Grandma rest. I''ll ask Xiao Li to drive you home to bed and have an exam tomorrow. "


    Hear mother''s order, Qin Yan Ran Oh, followed mother''s secretary Xiao Li to go home to have a rest.


    The next day, as soon as Su Lin entered Jian''an No.1 middle school, he immediately noticed the tension. The last time before the college entrance examination, how the results, for the college entrance examination play, also has a great impact.


    Today, Su Lin got up early and didn''t arrive late. She arrived at the class after 7:30.


    However, the seat arrangement of the examination is to disrupt the order of the students of the whole grade and arrange them randomly by computer. Su Lin took a look at her admission information. In the 17th examination room, she packed up some things and went directly to the examination room.


    "Yo Isn''t this Sulin? So coincidentally, we are in the same examination room. Didn''t you still shout last night? Today, I''ll see how you can test... "


    Luck is very bad, just arrived at the classroom, Su Lin met a loser, it turns out that Tang Zhongwang and himself are an examination room. Hearing Tang Zhongwang''s provocation, Sulin ignored him and sat down in his seat. He was already preparing the specific steps to cheat by using the pause time ability.


    "It''s not bad. There are still some students who can study well in this examination room. After a pause, I will copy them."


    Since you want to cheat, you have to find a good target first. As the exam time approaches, all the candidates in the classroom have arrived. Su Lin looks around for four weeks. He still recognizes those students who have good grades in the grade. These are the people of the day. He saw three grades in the top 50 in the 17th examination room.


    "Why? There is an empty seat... "


    Su Lin looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock sharp. The invigilator teacher had already arrived in the classroom and was unpacking the papers. Su Lin, who is always late at ordinary times, can''t help but gloat. It seems that it''s the hapless guy who is still late for such an important exam.


    Dada


    From the corridor came a quick trot, getting closer and closer. It seemed that the candidate who was late for the empty seat was coming.


    "Sorry, teacher, I''m late..."


    When the voice sounded at the door, not only Su Lin was stunned, but also the whole class was stunned. It was no one else. It was Qin Yanran, the first ice beauty school flower in grade one.


    "Such an important exam, you still..."


    The invigilator, with a black frame glasses, was handing out the examination papers. When he heard that he was late, he was about to reprimand him. However, Qin Yanran turned out to be Qin Yanran, but he immediately swallowed what he had not said to the students, "yes Yan Ran! Come on in! There will be an exam soon. It must be too late to review last night? "


    Qin Yanran is not only top-notch in her academic performance, but also the daughter of mayor Fang. The invigilator teacher is not unaware of it. Where dare she lose her temper with Qin Yanran?


    "I''m sorry, teacher. My grandmother is ill, so she''s late. Not next time. "For themselves are strict requirements, so Qin Yanran also know that it is wrong for him to be late. With a guilty face, she goes to her seat, sorts out stationery and prepares for the exam.


    "Yesterday, Qin Yanran left in a hurry. She was absent from school all day. She was late again today. Her grandmother was ill?"


    Qin Yanran actually and himself a test room, this is fate ah! Sulin''s own heart can''t help but fantasize, but more important thing, Qin Yanran''s grade is the first, absolute advantage! Oneself and her an examination room, as long as the pause time, want to test high score is still difficult?


    Yes, such a good opportunity, how can Sulin let go. In the morning, the first exam was English. Listening, writing, cloze, multiple choice and reading questions all made Sulin headache.


    The test bell rang, and everyone was nervously answering questions. This time, Sulin was very relaxed in browsing the test paper, only occasionally pretending to sketch on the test paper. The invigilator walked around, but Sulin was not flustered at all.


    "Good, the time is almost, with Qin Yanran''s speed, should have finished answering the paper."


    Ten minutes to the end of the exam, perhaps it is the difficulty of the exam has increased, many people are sad at this time, writing speed is also accelerated, afraid that there are many questions to answer. But at this time, Sulin recited in his heart: "time is suspended."


    Suddenly, all of them were suspended, and the examinees'' actions were solidified in an instant. However, there is one exception, he is Sulin, suspended the time, this is really the perfect cheating method!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "haha Not surprisingly, time has been suspended. "


    At this time, Sulin was elated. However, when he saw the seconds passing by in the upper right corner, he knew how precious time was and whether it could be wasted.


    "Qin Yanran, but the grade, Tang Zhongwang couldn''t help but despise Su Lin more and stare at Su Lin, and he couldn''t help smiling contemptuously.


    "Tang Zhongwang?"


    Su Lin naturally felt Tang Zhongwang''s look at himself, especially the look of contempt. It made Su Lin think that when he was enjoying the cool in the courtyard last night, Tang Zhongwang looked down on himself in front of his neighbors, neighbors and his parents.


    "Well, Tang Zhongwang, you found it yourself. You are unkind and I am unjust. If you don''t mess with me, Sulin, I won''t trouble you. But you look down on me again and again and taunt me. Then I, Su Lin, will let you know that Lord Ma has three eyes. "


    Although Su Lin usually gives the impression of being honest in addition to poor grades, this does not mean that Su Lin is easy to be provoked. Thinking of what the invigilator said just now, Sulin''s mouth also smiles, and has an idea in her heart.


    In the last few minutes, those who can''t answer the questions were in a hurry. Many of them didn''t even have time to read the last reading question, so they just fooled around. And answer the paper is also a dignified face, constantly check the answer, from time to time pick up the eraser and 2B pencil to modify their answers.


    Sulin, on the other hand, is playing with the eraser on his hand. He is waiting for an opportunity. As soon as the bell rings at the end of the exam, the invigilator orders him to stop writing and start collecting the test papers and answer cards from the first row.


    "No writing. The exam is over. Whoever starts writing will be treated as cheating."


    Maybe it''s because the exam is too difficult. Many candidates have not finished their answers. After the bell rings, they are still scrambling to fill in the answer cards. However, under the majestic voice of the invigilator, they have to stop writing one by one.


    "Ha ha, so many people haven''t finished answering the questions this time, but I have finished them all. It seems that my score ranking will rise again this time. This is the last examination to find out the truth. If my score has been improved a lot this time, the college entrance examination will not be a problem. Ha ha... "


    Seeing that so many people didn''t finish answering the questions, Tang Zhongwang''s heart burst into a smile of pride.


    When the invigilator came to Tang Zhongwang to receive the answer card, Tang Zhongwang passed the answer card to him.


    "This is the opportunity. Time out. "


    Su Lin was waiting for this opportunity. After a pause, he immediately jumped up with an eraser. Without saying a word, he wiped the admission card number on Tang Zhongwang''s English answer card. Yes, it was wiped clean.


    "Time recovery."


    Back to his seat, Su Lin lifted the time pause, "Hey, Tang Zhongwang, this time, the admission number has been erased, even if you get the full score, the machine can''t recognize it. You only have 30 points in composition and translation. What else do you get? "


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Su Lin would not be the hypocritical gentleman. He preferred to be a villain. He would revenge him if he had a chance. This is the case in this society. The more you show weakness, the more people will think you are bullying.


    People like Tang Zhongwang are like this. However, this time, Su Lin didn''t intend to meet Tang Zhongwang. He wanted to play Yin and let Tang Zhongwang eat Coptis. He didn''t even know how he planted it.


    Erase Tang Zhongwang''s admission card number, this time, Tang Zhongwang''s English score is useless. Although this is not the college entrance examination, but it is also a crucial final examination, which greatly affects the mentality and play of the college entrance examination.


    After the admission cards are collected and the quantity is accurate, the invigilator will let the examinees go out. This mock test is the same as the college entrance examination. The invigilator is also too strict to cheat? Unless you can take a break like Sulin.


    Just out of the examination room, Su Lin didn''t have an air science conference. Tang Zhongwang made a mockery of himself. When his grades came down, he was still waiting to see how stupid Tang Zhongwang was.


    Out of the examination room, Su Lin thought of Qin Yanran''s sad face. She felt guilty. She wanted to comfort Qin Yanran. After all, she was a classmate in the same class. Qin Yanran was his monitor.


    "Monitor, your grandmother''s illness It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. "


    Usually, Su Lin and Li Hao have been mixing for a long time, and they are still quite eloquent. However, when they come to Qin Yanran, they are a bit tongue tied. They have a large set of comforting words in their stomachs, but when they see Qin Yanran, they all forget everything.


    "Thank you."


    Very plain two words, Qin Yanran saw Su Lin block in front of her, slightly frowned, but still hide her disgust for Sulin, just politely said a thank you.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yanran''s indifference blocked him back. Su Lin''s enthusiasm didn''t know what to say. She could only stand there, or Qin Yanran broke the deadlock and looked at him impatiently: "Su Lin, what else do you have? If there''s nothing wrong, please get out of the way. ""And And Monitor, I''m sorry about yesterday... "


    Su Lin slightly lowered his head, knowing that he was not right. This is to apologize to Qin Yanran and want to save his image.


    However, Su Lin didn''t say yesterday''s things were OK. As soon as she talked about yesterday''s things, Qin Yanran immediately changed her face, and her voice also magnified and said: "Su Lin, as a student, please focus on your study, and don''t think of all kinds of things in your mind all day long. I know you do it just to make me like you and be your girlfriend. But, I Qin Yan Ran tells you, your behavior is very childish, I Qin Yan Ran also won''t like you this kind of person


    Qin Yanran was in a bad mood today, but Sulin just hit the muzzle of the gun. In this public, Qin Yanran was so shameless that he gave a lecture.


    Make such a big noise, the students around can have seen it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "I Qin Yanran will not like you."


    Qin Yanran''s words, like a sword, deeply pierced into the heart of Sulin.


    Originally, Su Lin didn''t mean that. He also knew that he couldn''t match Qin Yanran with his own conditions. However, Su Lin knew that she was not worthy of it and said so from Qin Yanran''s mouth, that was two different things.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I didn''t ask you Qin Yanran to like me. I didn''t confess to you in front of me. I just said sorry to you. Why do you say that you don''t like people like you?


    "Me? What kind of person am I? Eat all day at school and die? It is neither the rich second generation nor the official second generation. After graduating from high school in a few days, a poor second generation whose future is uncertain


    Qin Yanran was rejected and reprimanded by Qin Yanran in public. Su Lin had nothing to say. He had no way to refute. In the eyes of others, isn''t he such a person?


    "Who is that? How dare you tell the school flowers in such a place with so many people? "


    "Yes! It seems that for a long time, no one dares to tell the school flowers. "


    "I remember the last time someone confessed to the school flower in public, or Luo Tian, the basketball captain who was popular with girls in the school half a year ago? Even he was mercilessly rejected by the school flowers. I saw that Luo Tian''s face turned green. At that time, Luo Tian also bought many balloons to make a love. How romantic it was. All the girls in the school were fascinated. However, our school flowers didn''t look at them. After saying a word of boredom, they just walked away... "


    "I recognize that this is Su Lin, who is in the same class as the school flower. It is said that she tried to insult the school flower in her class yesterday. I didn''t expect that she would dare to speak out in public today. In the past, those who had confessed to the school flowers would have ignored them at most. Today, the school flowers even said such cruel words. It seems that he really made the school flowers angry... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers were talking, and none of them would sympathize with Su Lin''s condition and want to chase the school flower? In their opinion, this is really a big school flower. They are all watching Sulin''s jokes now. They want to see how Su Lin steps down!


    For Qin Yanran, it is common for her to be confessed. She would not have said such radical words, but today she was in a bad mood, and Su Lin just hit the muzzle of a gun.


    However, after all, Sulin didn''t come to express his feelings today. He just came to apologize. Qin Yan ran a little heavy gas, the brain is not so impulsive, also feel that his words today are a little heavy.


    "Sulin just came to apologize. Is that too much for me to say about him?"


    In Qin Yanran''s opinion, all the boys who want to get close to her are just a kind of purpose, and Su Lin is no exception. Qin Yanran has been carrying out the attitude of resolute refusal and indifference, otherwise, how many boys are chasing her buttocks all day.


    Realizing that she''s talking too much, Qin Yanran looks at Su Lin who doesn''t speak. Yu stops talking. She wants to say something softer, but she''s afraid that when she says it like this, she will make her classmates and Sulin think she''s interested in Sulin again.


    Qin Lin''s attitude is not good, but I don''t think it''s a good attitude to swallow? Then I''ll let you see. I''m not a coward. What kind of person do you like? Then I''ll become that kind of person. I don''t believe that. With the ability to control time and my own efforts, I can''t become the person you like? "


    Su Lin has been silent, lowering his head. His height is more than 1.75 meters. He just looks down on Qin Yanran, who is more than 1.6 meters. He takes a deep breath and smiles slightly. He says confidently and not haughtily: "Qin Yanran, very good. You don''t like me, Su Lin? But what kind of person am I, Sulin? Yes, I don''t have good grades. I don''t have a good family background. It''s just ordinary. It''s not really what you can look at as a school flower. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you anything. I just apologized for what happened yesterday. I admit that yesterday was my fault, and I sincerely apologize to you. But I don''t want to be looked down upon by you any more. Maybe I, Su Lin, used to be the kind of person you didn''t like, but today... "


    Su Lin''s heart is pounding. There are so many students around him. Today, he is going to put his words out. To be sure, when he says this, he will become the object of discussion and laughter of the whole school. But Sulin doesn''t care. He just wants to find a chance to prove himself. He Sulin doesn''t want to be looked down upon any more.


    Taking a deep breath, Sulin looked around and found that all the students around him were staring at him, so he said forcefully: "today, Qin Yanran, I Su Lin confessed to you. I know you will refuse me. You don''t like me, but you wait, I Sulin, will become excellent, better than everyone on the scene! Because I just like you!


    why should I be timid and dare not say what I think in my heart. Su Lin is to let everyone know that he is not inferior to others. If he likes school flowers, he will go after him. What''s great about being rejected? Does he think I''m not good enough? Then I''ll be better. Let''s see.Speaking such a word, Sulin felt that his whole heart was at ease, and all the pent up breath and unwilling breath were expressed.


    However, it''s just Sulin''s self feeling. He said it, and his heart was happy. But in other people''s eyes, Sulin''s behavior is so ridiculous, so unrealistic.


    Excellent?


    Don''t say that now Sulin''s grades are not even ordinary, even if he can squeeze into the queue of a book, what''s the use? Several boys in the top ten in recent years dare not claim to be excellent in front of Qin Yanran. Who are you?


    You know, Qin Yanran has been occupying the first place in grade since she came in from high school. She has never been defeated.


    How many outstanding results, family background and good, and both talent and appearance of boys chase Qin Yanran were rejected, you Su Lin with such a words, can you catch up with Qin Yanran? It''s really ridiculous.


    Soon, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    The joke, at last, was seen by them. It''s no waste for them to stay here for a few minutes, and finally see the joke. When the exam is over, they come to the class and they can discuss with other students.


    As the confessed party, Qin Yanran''s heart is not so relaxed. Qin Yanran was born in an official family. Let alone other complicated relationships in her family, her mother, Fang Liping, is also the mayor of Jian''an city. Her father died early when she was a child, and her mother''s strength made her learn Du Li earlier, learn responsibility, and become more mature.


    Su Lin''s behavior, if changed to another girl, may be a little moved. To be confessed by a boy in public has always been the pride of almost all girls, no matter whether she likes the boy or not.


    But in Qin Yanran''s view, Su Lin''s practice is too naive.


    Excellent?


    What does it have to do with liking or not?


    Like the person, even if he is not, I also like.


    Don''t like, even if he is excellent, no feeling or no feeling.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yanran''s heart burst into a laugh, but suddenly, she raised the ground again, palpitating, not because of other, just because of the word "like". The same is true of Qin Yanran, who is also looking forward to someone she likes. However, just such a wish and hope, Qin Yanran has many pursuers. It can be said that the boys in Jian''an No.1 middle school do not like Qin Yanran.


    But Qin Yan Ran herself, she did not even like a person is what feeling do not know.


    As for being liked, she thought she was numb. From the intuitive confession, to all kinds of boy''s small gifts and love letters, she has never tired of it. Is this the feeling of being liked? That''s a really annoying feeling.


    So, how does it feel to like someone?


    I don''t know. Qin Yanran didn''t feel it at all. It has been said in the book that if you like a person, you will always keep him in mind. You can go crazy for him and go crazy for him. You can follow him to the end of the world or go to the netherworld for him.


    "What is love in the world? It teaches people to live and die. "


    Evening ran, Qin Yan Ran''s heart emerged such a sentence. Like a person, love a person, is not willing to do anything for him, beyond the fear of death?


    "Beyond life and death? Like a person, can you really ignore the fear of death? So Who can ignore life and death for me? For whom can I be desperate? "


    Compared with her peers are more mature, Qin Yanran''s love in her mind is not concocted by those idol dramas, as for the specific how, Qin Yanran asks herself, she does not know.


    Just Su Lin''s sentence "I just like you", Qin Yanran in the funny, there is a trace of palpitation in the heart, this kind of reckless, do not also have so a fear of life and death feeling? Had been ridiculed by the public, clearly know not to do it, is not better than those who were rejected by their own once and never recovered?


    Before Qin Yanran almost did not pay attention to Su Lin in the same class, and she was only able to say a word or two with Sulin every time she received her English homework. For Su Lin''s understanding, Qin Yanran''s impression is three words "poor students". Such a person, Qin Yanran naturally does not want to have any intersection with him.


    But today, two unrelated parallel lines actually intersect. Su Lin dare to say such impractical words under the ridicule of so many people.


    "How dare he say that?"


    For Su Lin''s courage, Qin Yanran is also slightly surprised.


    Now, looking at Su Lin''s confident expression and eyes, Qin Yanran, who was supposed to say no, wants to change her mind.


    "Su Lin, you just said you like me? Is it true that you want to be better and worthy of me? "


    With a smile, Qin Yanran didn''t get angry. Instead, she changed her cold attitude. She actually laughed at Su Lin.It''s amazing. The people who were laughing at it were quiet at once. This is really weird. Qin Yanran smiles. Qin Yanran actually smiles at a boy. Moreover, this boy is Su Lin, who just confessed to Qin Yanran with great courage and courage.


    Even Su Lin himself was stunned. He had already prepared himself for the storm of Qin Yanran. Who knows that he is smiling like smoke, and Qin Yanran actually asks this question. Is it true that he will accept himself? Is that amazing? Even Sulin didn''t believe it himself.


    "Yes, Qin Yanran. I know you don''t like me. But I will try to be better. Because I, Sulin Just like you


    Although I don''t believe it, Sulin can weaken her confidence, pat her chest and say confidently.


    "Yes. Su Lin, you said you want to be better, then In this way, if you can take the top 50 in the last year''s examination, I can think about it. "


    What? Qin Yanran actually said what can be considered. This is really the biggest news of Jian''an No.1 middle school this year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "how is this possible?"


    Even Su Lin didn''t believe it. Qin Yanran actually said this. In the past three years in Jian''an No.1 middle school, anyone who confessed to Qin Yanran in any situation got nothing but the result of the same cold rejection. But today, Qin Yanran actually said "can consider" the words.


    It''s not a good card! It''s not total indifference!


    It''s conditional consideration.


    Crazy!


    Not only Su Lin, but also the third year students of Jian''an No.1 middle school were crazy. What a great news and stunt it must be!


    How many people can''t get Qin Yanran, unexpectedly will Su Lin such an unknown person "favor"? This really makes countless people want to break their heads and don''t know what''s going on. Is it really the tenth wonder in the world that iron trees bloom and sows climb trees?


    "My God! Who is that man? Although the growth can be considered, but in our No. 1 middle school, which is above the average, it is not handsome. And it seems that I have never seen him in the ranking list of grades. How can I get the favor of ice beauty? "


    "I don''t know! It''s said that he is in the same class as ice beauty. His name is Su Lin. this time, he''s really lucky... "


    "Not really! Just now, didn''t you hear what Qin Yanran said? That tone, that momentum, say will never like his words, that can still be false? How can the goddess school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school look up to him? "


    Some people can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour, but some people are unconvinced. On the contrary, they defend Sulin.


    "Well, since the school flower has no interest in him, why do you say such a thing? Can''t you just say no? "


    "Hum! Direct rejection? Before all the suitors, ice beauty school flowers are directly refused. May be this Su Lin to Qin Yan Ran entanglement too much, did not see just she was angry? So I guess Qin Yanran is going to further attack Su Lin. Don''t you know? Su Lin''s score is more than 400 points, which has always been the tail of the crane. There are more than 700 students in our grade. He has been ranked in the top 500, not to mention the top 50. It is a miracle that he was able to pass the top 200 of the grade this time... "


    Some people said that, those who still have doubts suddenly brightened up. Yes, how could Qin Yanran, the ice beauty school flower, have a sudden affection for such a nobody? There is no reason at all. Su Lin is not very handsome, and his grades are not good.


    Therefore, combined with the previous Qin Yanran''s cruel words, the only explanation is that Qin Yanran wants to further humiliate Su Lin. This kind of giving others a chance that they can''t reach is more cruel than rejecting them directly.


    hopes a mirage and insubstantial objects are already in front of us, but we can not reach out to touch them, or touch them. We immediately know that this is a beautiful illusion. This kind of attack on people is more serious, and it goes deep into the heart.


    In this way, the big guys understand.


    Those boys who were envious of Sulin''s "Yanfu" were now looking at Sulin with contempt and slight sympathy. In the heart head is laughing, you Su Lin also want to pursue the ice beauty school flower Qin Yanran? I deserve to be humiliated by school flowers now!


    However, there are still some people in this group who are very jealous of Sulin. Because these people are excellent students in Jian''an No.1 middle school, their scores are all able to reach the top 50 of the grade. Hearing Qin Yanran''s proposal that Su Lin reach the top 50 in grade can be considered. How can these people not be envious and jealous?


    In their view, the goal that can be achieved easily is an insurmountable gap in front of Su Lin, a poor student at the tail of the crane. In the top 50 of the grade, there must be at least about 600%. It is impossible for anyone to raise nearly 200 points from more than 400 points.


    If the gap of more than 200 points is from the poor students who don''t study at all, after one or two months'' hard work, they may be able to raise their scores by more than 200 points to 300 or 400 points. But the higher the score, the harder it is to improve.


    After four or five hundred points, not to mention 200 points, it will take 120000 efforts to improve two or three tenths. Sometimes I have to rely on the uncertain luck.


    It''s an impossible condition, yes, everyone thinks so.


    Including Qin Yanran, who put forward this condition, she actually wanted to make Su Lin retreat in the face of difficulties. Just after that, Qin Yanran''s solid body also had a little wavering and worry, in case Su Lin really reached it? So what to do?


    But then, Qin Yanran was relieved. She is a top student in grade one. She knows that almost every point on the paper is a test of real kung fu. Without a solid knowledge base and a hard-working brain, she can''t get good grades.


    In Qin Yanran''s eyes, Su Lin was a poor student. She didn''t study hard until she was in high school for three years. The result has always been the tail of the crane, how can it be improved in this short period of time?


    Since this condition Su Lin is impossible to achieve, so Qin Yan Ran''s worry in the heart naturally no longer exists.However, the whole audience felt that it was impossible for Sulin to complete this condition, but Sulin himself did not think so. On the contrary, Sulin was able to raise my score to within the top 50 in this examination.


    No, it''s because of Sulin''s ability to pause.


    "The morning has been perfect, and the time has been suspended. As long as I have enough time, this is the perfect cheating method that can never be found out. I copied the English paper in the morning from Qin Yanran. It is so perfect. As long as I continue to do this, how can I still fail to reach the top 50 of the grade? "


    Hearing Qin Yanran''s condition, Su Lin was also stunned. Then he felt a burst of joy in his heart. This seemingly impossible condition is now a piece of cake in his eyes.


    "It took more than 30 seconds when I just took the English test. Now I have 62 seconds left, which is enough for the afternoon. Moreover, after 12 o''clock, there may be an increase of 60 seconds. It is not necessary to save some time. I should be able to cope with the next three subjects. In this way, my score can definitely be improved, and Qin Yanran will certainly look up to me. At the same time, she must consider me when I have completed her own conditions... "


    With his own little abacus in his heart, Sulin couldn''t help laughing out of his mouth, which was a bit of joy. Originally, what he said was angry and earned his own face. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by others, and paved the way for him to achieve good results in the future. Who would have thought that Qin Yanran would have opened up the conditions of "communication" according to his words, become more excellent, and advance into the top 50 of the grade. Isn''t this just the intention of Su Lin?


    "Laugh? How dare he laugh? Does he find my offer ridiculous? "


    Qin Yanran felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Su Lin''s mouth. In her expectation, when she heard this condition, she should step back from the difficulties, and then withdraw obediently in public to apologize to herself. However, she didn''t expect that Sulin actually laughed out, and it was that kind of snickering joy. It was like picking up a stack of "grandfather Mao" on the roadside The same.


    "How about Sulin? Didn''t you just say it yourself? In order to prove your feelings for me, you will become better. Do you accept or not accept the terms I just mentioned? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s smile, Qin Yanran was angry. So the guilt that she felt for saying "I won''t like you" to Sulin in public is gone. It''s just a burst of anger. Yes, I want to be angry with Sulin.


    "Good! I accept, and I would like to ask my classmates to testify for me. I Su Lin will be in the top 50 in this exam. If I can''t, I''ll walk around when I see Qin Yanran, and I won''t disturb her any more. "


    Su Lin, who was full of self-confidence and didn''t have any fame in the school, actually dared to say such a thing in front of the 800 people. It really surprised everyone.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise at the scene, Sulin turned to Qin Yanran and asked, "but what if I did it? Qin Yanran, do you still cash what you just said? "


    Slightly lowered his head and looked directly at Qin Yanran. Su Lin''s eyes were warm and confident at this time, and his pride, which had been snowed for a long time, was also inspired. Yes, who said that I, Su Lin, could not pursue school flowers? Who said that Su Lin couldn''t be in the top 50? When the results come down, I will make you all silly.


    "Of course, although I''m not a gentleman, I will always honor what I say. As you said, Su Lin, if you really make yourself better because of your feelings for me, then I believe that you have feelings for me, what''s the matter? Can for me Qin Yanran in such a short period of time to achieve such great efforts, also deserve to be my Qin Yanran''s boyfriend. "


    Qin Yanran has no weakness in her determination. She inherited from her good family education and her strong atmosphere as the mayor''s mother, which has created her reputation as an ice beauty. Today, being watched by Sulin, Qin Yanran naturally wants to show her momentum. What she says is the water thrown out and what she says is what.


    And Qin Yanran''s heart is also like this, as she said, if Su Lin can really do this, why not be his girlfriend? Is it better than those boys who come with love letters or gifts?


    Moreover, even at this time, Qin Yanran''s heart has already had such a trace of interest and curiosity to Sulin. Looking at Su Lin''s self-confident look, Qin Yanran is really too curious. What gives him so much motivation and confidence? Is this really the power of love?


    Qin Yanran wondered, what is love? Is it really as beautiful and beautiful as the book says? Can the power of love really create miracles as the book says www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    no one expected that Su Lin had the courage to accept Qin Yanran''s conditions and let all the students present do such a witness.


    All of a sudden, it will be more lively. Originally it was just a temporary farce, but now it seems to be a gamble. Yes, it''s Qin Yanran and Sulin''s gamble. Can Su Lin get into the top 50 of the grade? It is related to Qin Yanran''s ownership of this iceberg school flower.


    Yes, Qin Yanran said that as long as Su Lin got into the top 50 of grade, she would let Su Lin be her boyfriend.


    Originally, only the examinees coming out of the nearby examination centers were watching the excitement. However, after a long time, all the students who heard about it all rushed to the junction of the corridor. For a moment, it was a turbulent and lively scene.


    "What''s the matter? Students, what are you doing here? After the exam, I went to lunch and took a Chinese test in the afternoon. "


    A familiar voice, Su Lin looked at the voice, it turned out to be her teacher Lin Qingxue, holding a stack of English papers just received. As a invigilator teacher, after collecting the test papers, Lin Qingxue went out of the classroom to the office on the way, also happened to witness such a farce.


    She didn''t talk about this kind of thing. After all, she didn''t graduate from University for a long time. She could understand the psychology of high school students, so she advocated letting go of emotional things. If the teacher is forced to interfere, it will be counterproductive.


    However, there is no way, ice beauty Qin Yanran''s reputation is really too loud. And the news that "poor student * * sisulin openly confesses to the ice beauty Qin Yanran" is also full of gimmicks. Facing the influx of more and more lively students, Lin Qingxue, as a class teacher, feels it necessary to stop this farce.


    "Lin Mr. Lin? "


    Qin Yanran also heard the voice of Lin Qingxue. Previously, she did not notice Lin Qingxue in the crowd. This time, she suddenly heard the voice of Lin Qingxue evacuating the students, which made her feel a little flustered. After all, what she said and did just now is not what a good student should do. When Lin Qingxue saw this scene, she would leave a bad impression.


    "Students, break up quickly, don''t get stuck here. There''s nothing to see... "


    Lin Qingxue was holding a stack of English papers in his arms and shouting at his throat. There were so many students in his arms that he had no effect. So he had to find a few students he knew in the crowd and asked them to help evacuate the crowd. Then he squeezed in and walked to the front of Su Lin and Qin Yanran, the parties to the incident.


    "Yanran, how is your grandmother now?"


    At first, Lin Qingxue didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she cared about the health of grandma Qin Yanran.


    "My grandmother''s operation was out of danger yesterday. She also woke up. The doctor said that as long as she had a good rest, she would be fine. Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Lin Qingxue didn''t say that, but Qin Yanran didn''t mean it very well. She apologized and explained, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I Su Lin and I really It''s really nothing... "


    "It''s OK, Yanran. I know you mean well and want to motivate Su Lin."


    With a smile, Lin Qingxue looks at Qin Yanran as if she is looking at her sister. She is so beautiful and smart. She is indeed a school flower recognized by the whole school. What''s more, in Lin Qingxue''s opinion, even if Qin Yanran wants to find a boyfriend and has a lover, she will never be Su Lin''s, and Su Lin can''t deserve Qin Yanran. So people with a clear eye also know that Qin Yanran''s biggest possibility is to motivate Su Lin.


    "Yanran, after the exam, you hurry to lunch. You are here, and those students are crowded here. Go to lunch and have a lunch break to prepare for the exam in the afternoon


    It is obviously not so easy to disperse these onlookers. The only way is to let the two parties leave first. If there is no excitement, there will be no onlookers. Lin Qingxue smiles and pats Qin Yanran''s shoulder and asks her to go first.


    "Well! OK, Mr. Lin. I''ll go first. "


    Class teacher all spoke, Qin Yanran naturally knew how to do, carrying her schoolbag, she squeezed out from the crowd. Before leaving, she still looked at Su Lin, still so arrogant and confident, which made Qin Yanran''s heart more curious. What made Su Lin so fearless, as if she had really changed a person.


    See Qin Yan Ran left, and the teacher to come, those who watch the excitement also gradually dispersed. Su Lin saw this, also want to take advantage of the head teacher Lin Qingxue did not pay attention to their own time to slip away, but Su Lin just showed a little want to go, was Lin Qingxue a word to stop.


    "Sulin, don''t go. Help the teacher carry the English papers to the office."


    Hearing this, Su Lin immediately suffered. Although he was just so majestic, fearless and fearless, he was confident that he could enter the top 50 of the grade. But now a teacher in charge of the class Lin Qingxue stare at one eye, immediately wilt.


    Three years of high school career, Su Lin is most afraid of Lin Qingxue. Now, Lin Qingxue seems to ask Su Lin to carry his English papers to his office. In fact, it doesn''t mean "go to my office and have a cup of tea"?The students around know that Lin Qingxue is the teacher in charge of class 2 in senior three of senior high school. They all look at Sulin with schadenfreude and know that Su Lin is going to be criticized. In pursuit of female confession in school, the head teacher caught a positive one on the spot. No matter what, the consequence is enough for Sulin to have a good drink.


    "Mr. Lin This It''s almost noon, and I''m hungry. If the canteen is late, there will be no food... "


    Naturally, Sulin knew the consequences of going to the office, so she hesitated to find an excuse not to go. However, Lin Qingxue, who has been his head teacher for three years, is not so easy to deal with. She smiles and says, "you help the teacher carry the English test paper to the office, and the teacher invites you to dinner. Is this the head office?"


    "Well Good


    It seems that she can''t escape, so Su Lin has to accept her fate. In a burst of gloating laughter around her, she reaches out her hands and prepares to take a stack of English papers in Lin Qingxue''s arms.


    "Ha ha, that''s hard for Su Lin."


    Lin Qingxue is not polite. In fact, this stack of English test papers is very heavy. One stack is the composition answer paper, and the other is the answer card. Only by folding them together and piling them tightly in front of her chest, can Lin be able to take them away. This happens to be that Su Lin can help. She is also very happy to save herself. When she sees Sulin''s hand, she doesn''t think much about it. She leans forward and asks Su Lin to meet her chest Pass this stack of papers.


    "Well This position? "


    Su Lin is a little strange. If he just takes the test paper, he can put it in his hand with both hands. But now the situation is, teacher Lin still carries her bag in her hand, and the test paper is completely held in front of her chest with her arm. Now, in this posture, Su Lin went forward to take the test paper. She had to bypass the test paper with both hands and insert it into Teacher Lin''s chest.


    "Come on, Sulin. The teacher can''t hold it."


    Facing Su Lin, Lin Qingxue always regarded him as a student rather than a man, so he didn''t think about men and women in other directions at all. He just relied on the idea of how to make it convenient. Seeing that Su Lin didn''t move, he pressed his mouth and urged with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh


    Su Lin was stunned, and then understood that since Lin didn''t mind, what else did he care about? He didn''t have to spend his time on tofu.


    There is a dim sum. Su Lin raises her eyebrows and looks at Lin Qingxue''s today''s dress. She still pretends to be a mature small suit jacket, a white se shirt with a little pink se, and a black se leather skirt wrapped to the knee. Maybe it''s too hot today. Lin Qingxue, who doesn''t wear black se silk stockings, has replaced her high-heeled shoes with white se cool style.


    However, the most attractive thing for Su Lin is that Lin Qingxue holds the mountains behind the English test paper. Every time she has an English class, her eyes are always attracted by it. Teacher Lin is the most beautiful teacher when he is excited. It seems that he is about to fall out.


    "Well! It must be bigger than Qin Yanran, and you can compete with sister Zhu, but When I touched sister Zhu yesterday, she was naked and didn''t wear underwear. Teacher Lin''s one looks bigger, but with the addition of underwear bonus, maybe there is a cushion in it... "


    Can''t help but fantasize, but Su Lin''s hand movement is not stopped, looking very regular to stretch out his hand, to take Lin Qingxue''s embrace of the English test paper.


    Gently, put your hand in, the suit has a unique geological feeling, and then the shirt inside is smooth, bulging and suddenly soft. Just for a moment, Sulin takes the English test paper. But in this moment, Su Lin really took a lot of advantage, the back of both hands can be gently in Lin Qingxue''s two small bumps across.


    It''s soft and firm enough. There''s absolutely no artificial bra.


    This is Su Lin''s first feeling after holding the English test paper, and he is also filled with regret. His teacher Lin, the head teacher of the class, can be regarded as a kind of unfavourable "human chest instrument".


    Of course, Su Lin''s such a "small move" is absolutely impossible to hide from Lin Qingxue. At the moment when Su Lin''s salty pig''s paw reached in, Lin Qingxue felt something different. For girls, this place is so sensitive. Although it is said that she is separated by her shirt and underwear, she seems to be inadvertently and deliberately dallying, and how she reacts.


    "Sulin, be honest with me..."


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Rubbing against the ground, Lin Qingxue''s face turned red. He wanted to train Su Lin on the spot, but he couldn''t find the reason. Because she asked Su Lin to hold the English test paper herself. Moreover, looking at Su Lin''s innocent face, Lin Qingxue was not sure whether Su Lin was intentional or not. So she had to suppress her red face, be shy and angry, and eat Coptis in silence. After half a day, she calmed down her anger, but her chest was still up and down and said: "nothing, come back to the office with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    in the office of the third grade English group of Jian''an No.1 middle school, Lin Qingxue is very angry now. She is sitting at her desk with a stack of English papers on the desk. In front of her is Su Lin, who is called by her from the entrance of the examination room.


    "Sulin, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Holding a breath, Lin Qingxue looks up and stares at Sulin. Her high chest rises and falls with her breath. She pats the table and takes out the style of the head teacher. She asks in an old-fashioned way.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin, it seems that I am not late today


    Some guilty, Su Lin lowered his head, but said foolishly.


    "You''re still beating around with the teacher. Don''t you know what I''m talking about? What happened today? Why did you stop Yanran outside the classroom and say those words? Is this what a senior three student who is about to enter the college entrance examination should say? And the teacher listens to your tone, as if you are very confident about being able to get into the top 50 of the grade? "


    It''s not the first time that Lin Qingxue and Sulin are fighting wits and bravery. Su Lin, this boy, has to hurt her brain every time. However, this time, she was also very curious. Why did Sulin, who was always not confident in her grades, dare to speak such heroic words under the witness of so many students.


    "Mr. Lin, my I just said it casually


    Su Lin did not dare to brag in front of the teacher, and even if he said that he was 100% sure that he would be admitted to the top 50 of the grade, Lin Qingxue would not believe it. Lin Qingxue, as her three-year head teacher and English teacher, is not familiar with the range of Sulin''s grades.


    "I knew that."


    A little smile, and then immediately deliberately face up, Lin Qingxue a look like this, seriously began to educate Su Lin, said, "Sulin, the teacher knows that it is normal for a boy of your age to have a good opinion of beautiful and excellent girls. It''s normal to want to get the attention and love of little girls through some drastic methods. However, when doing things, we should consider the consequences and timing. Do you think it''s right for you to say those words with Yanran at this time when the college entrance examination is coming soon? Even if you don''t think about the impact on your own academic performance, you should also think about it for others.... "


    When she was at Normal University, Lin Qingxue majored in educational psychology. Speaking of these words, she had her own way.


    "Mr. Lin, what happened to me? Isn''t everyone in pursuit of the right to love? And I did not say what, I like Qin Yanran classmate, I said it, to her confession. And that condition you also heard, is Qin Yanran schoolmate she initiative proposed, is not I forced. "


    Although Lin Qingxue''s words are more euphemistic, Su Lin still smelled a trace of her own unworthy taste from the beautiful head teacher''s mouth and tone. She immediately became impolite and said to Lin Qingxue straightforwardly.


    "Everyone has the right to pursue love? Love? "


    Looking at Su Lin who was impulsive in front of her, Lin Qingxue can''t help but be surprised. This is quite different from the usual Sulin. When she looks at Sulin''s eyes, there is no previous cowardice and a trace of inferiority. On the contrary, there is a trace of pride and a competitive momentum.


    Such Sulin, subverted his image in Lin Qingxue''s mind. Similarly, Su Lin''s sincere and resolute attitude also slightly moved Lin Qingxue. However, although Lin Qingxue is only five or six years older than Su Lin, she is still Su Lin''s head teacher after all. In the face of such a situation, she should first enlighten Su Lin with advice. Therefore, Lin Qingxue took Su Lin''s hand and changed her attitude a little more gently this time, saying:


    "Sulin, boys are ambitious and unwilling to be looked down upon by others It''s a good thing to argue for one''s dignity. However, we should also consider the actual situation. If you just want to fight for breath without considering the consequences, you are obviously irrational and impulsive. Think about it, Sulin, with your grades now, can you really reach the top 50 of the grade? After a few days, how can you fulfill your words? If you do this, you will only make yourself more disgraceful. "


    After a pause, Lin Qingxue looks at Sulin seriously, expecting to see the expression of Su Lin''s repentance suddenly, but he didn''t think of it. It turned out to be the opposite. Su Lin not only did not repent, but straightened out his chest. He also said to Lin Qingxue very seriously and confidently, "Mr. Lin, I can get into the top 50 of grade."


    "What? Sulin, what are you talking about? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Qingxue is stunned. He has never seen Sulin speak so seriously. For three years, every time Lin Qingxue talks to Su Lin, she always looks cynical. She never seems to worry about her future.


    But now, looking at Su Lin''s serious eyes, Lin Qingxue feels that Su Lin is so strange in front of her. Moreover, it seems that Su Lin has grown up and mature and can''t take him as a little boy any more.


    "Mr. Lin, I can assure you that I will be able to get into the top 50 in this mock exam."Determined, this time, Su Lin looked straight at Lin Qingxue, eyes did not dodge, no fear. If you look directly, since even Mr. Lin has no confidence in himself, let the facts prove that I can do it.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Qingxue sighs. She is very happy to see the changes in Sulin. It is good to have confidence, but it is so unrealistic. What gives Sulin such arrogant confidence?


    After looking at the English paper on the desk, which is the test paper of the morning mock test, Lin Qingxue had a good idea. She took out a test paper, glanced at it gently, and then with a smile, she said to Su Lin, "since you are so confident that you can get into the top 50 of the grade. So, did you do a good job on this English test paper this morning? Now tell me your answer and prove to the teacher that you really have this strength. "


    This time, the English test paper, because it is the last simulated test before the college entrance examination, so the paper maker deliberately increased the difficulty a lot. Lin Qingxue also saw this point, such a test paper, even if the usual English score is good, can only be about 120 points. And Su Lin this usually can''t go up to pass line, estimate only 3 4 10.


    "As for the first reading question, you have just finished the test paper. You should have an impression. What are the answers to the three questions?"


    Open the paper, Lin Qingxue points to the first reading question and questions Su Lin Dao.


    "The answer to the first reading question?"


    Su Lin''s heart sank. When he did the paper, he copied Qin Yanran''s answer. Now Lin Qingxue asked him on the spot. This


    At this moment of Sulin''s worry, a clear picture memory flashed out in his mind.


    "This picture It was I who stopped the time and was copying Qin Yanran''s test paper. How can I remember so clearly, even if I think about it, I can remember all the marks and answers on her paper at that time. "


    It''s just amazing. Sulin understood that as long as he stopped the time, everything would become a clear and incomparable memory in his mind during the period when others could not feel it.


    "The answer to the three questions is cab, Mr. Lin."


    At present, Sulin did not hesitate at all, and confidently said the correct answer.


    "Why? That''s right. "


    Lin Qingxue took out the standard answer and compared it. She was really right by Sulin, but she still didn''t believe it. She thought that Sulin was right. So she asked, "what''s the answer to the cloze?"


    this time, Su Lin didn''t even think about it. She opened her mouth as if she were talking nonsense. While facing the standard answer, Lin Qingxue showed an extremely surprised expression, and even Yinghong''s small mouth was widened. She said: "all right, but all of them are right."


    This cloze test is the most difficult one in the whole English test paper. There are many new words, complicated grammatical structure and many fixed collocations are biased. In Lin Qingxue''s eyes, the whole school can do this cloze all right. It is estimated that only Qin Yanran, who is the first grade in grade, can do this.


    Lin Qingxue didn''t expect that Su Lin was right.


    never forget, this is really unforgettable! As long as it is the pause phase, what Sulin saw with his own eyes will be deeply reflected in his mind, which can be regarded as another discovery of his new ability. In this way, even if the exam does not rely on the pause time to cheat, they go back to more pause a few review, all the test points and memory points are easy to recite, but also afraid of failing to get good grades?


    "Yes, yes All right. Sulin, you How did you do it? Do you mean you''ve been studying hard? "


    Now Lin Qingxue has completely forgotten her original intention of calling Sulin to the office. She is very happy in her heart. She always thought that Su Lin, who refused to learn, actually caught up with her in such a short time. How could she not be gratified when she got up in such a short period of time and her English improved so much in one breath?


    "I''m sorry, Sulin. It''s the teacher who doesn''t believe you. I blame you. Are you often late in the morning because you review late in the evening


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue felt a little guilty, and thought of the scene that Su Lin and Qin Yanran had agreed before, and he began to think in his heart: "should not these two children have had anything before? Then Sulin would study so hard? This Is it the power of love? "


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you know what you want to know. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat first


    Clapping her hands, Sulin knew that Lin Qingxue should believe herself. Her eyes secretly aimed at Lin Qingxue''s towering chest. Now there is no English test paper to block, at a glance, the black se small suit jacket is propped up, as if to burst out.


    Thinking of the feeling of the moment when she just touched it, Sulin really wanted to pause for a moment and touch it again. However, the time he can use now is very valuable, and according to previous experience, even if the time is suspended, the other party can not find out your behavior, but there will still be subjective feelings.After swallowing her saliva, Sulin had to give up the dirty idea in her heart. However, his eyes were found when he peeked at Lin Qingxue''s chest. He thought that he had been taken advantage of by Su Lin before. Lin Qingxue immediately put his hands in his waist and glared at him, and said to Sulin with shame and anger: "good! Sulin, now you''re bold, aren''t you? Even the teacher is not afraid. "


    "Teacher, you are so beautiful, why should I be afraid of you, hehe..."


    Finish this sentence, Su Lin takes advantage of Lin Qingxue before the wind, quickly turned to the office door to escape. However, at the moment when she went out, Su Lin turned her head again. With a smile, she hissed at Lin Qingxue, who had clenched her two small fists in the office, and whispered, "Mr. Lin, in the future Don''t wear such a hard bra any more. It will affect your development... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Su Lin, who runs out of the office, dare not imagine Lin Qingxue''s reaction. Su Lin used to be very afraid of Lin Qingxue, but now the problem of performance is no longer a problem. When facing Lin Qingxue, it is naturally much easier. What''s more, when will the college entrance examination graduate? If you don''t take advantage of this time to be crazy, can you still call Qingchun?


    "It seems that Miss Lin hasn''t got a boyfriend yet. For three years in high school, she''s always dressed like this, pretending to be deep. No wonder we can''t find a boyfriend, but then again, Mr. Lin''s body and appearance are excellent, especially the proud and full, tut tut It''s not like those little girls in the class... "


    Su Lin this is se heart not dead, now even Teacher Lin in charge of the class to think about.


    "Why? The time has gone up by five seconds. Now it''s 67 seconds. Did you just meet the reward of Teacher Lin''s chest? Ha It''s a good deal. "


    Now Sulin''s only dependence is his ability to pause time. The more time he can use, the better.


    After lunch in the canteen in a hurry, the examination subject in the afternoon is Chinese, which can be said to be the only subject that Sulin has confidence and is good at. Su Lin''s writing is not bad since he was a child. He has won many prizes in large and small composition competitions. In addition, he can read novels and some ancient books when he has nothing to do. Su Lin''s classical Chinese skills are also good.


    Therefore, in the examination of Chinese, Su Lin did not rely on the suspension of time to cheat, but was able to get more than 110 points, which was basically a middle level.


    The exam was very smooth, only a few questions, Sulin also suspended for a while, spent more than ten seconds peeking. However, Su Lin obviously felt that during the afternoon exam, those candidates in the same examination room would glance at themselves from time to time, especially the boys, with a strange look in their eyes.


    Obviously, it''s all because of the lunch, Qin Yanran and Sulin''s dialogue.


    And Qin Yanran''s eyes to Su Lin are very different from before, with a trace of doubt and curiosity, especially Su Lin is still full of self-confidence, which makes Qin Yanran a little uneasy.


    What if, if true, Su Lin really got into the top 50 of grade?


    However, Su Lin will not pay attention to these people''s eyes. What''s more, it''s useless to explain too much now. When the test results are published, it will be clear.


    Walking home, to the courtyard at the door of the house, Sulin looked at sister Zhu''s home with a guilty heart. The door was open, indicating that there was someone in the room, sister Zhu or aunt liang?


    According to the past, Su Lin always used to run to ye Xingzhu''s home after school. Even if the door was closed, he pushed it in easily. This is a habit that has been cultivated for more than ten years. Entering ye Xingzhu''s home is more casual than entering his own. However, since the incident happened yesterday, Sulin was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Today, the door of sister Zhu''s house is open, so she will not still take a bath?"


    On tiptoe, Su Lin walked toward the door of sister Zhu''s house. Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, he heard the quarrel between sister Zhu and her mother, Liang Guizhu.


    "Mom, I tell you, I''m not going on a blind date. What''s the age of dating? As soon as I come back from work, I talk about such a disappointment. "


    Ye Xingzhu''s voice is a little impatient. Indeed, in the Ye family, this is a common saying. Liang Guizhu, for the sake of her only daughter''s life, has no less Cao heart.


    "You dead girl, what''s wrong with the blind date? Didn''t you see what the two bald heads were doing on TV if you are the one? Isn''t that a blind date? Dating is popular on TV. Why do you think it''s out of date? And, this time, really, mom asked. However, there is an electronic equipment factory in Xicheng. There is a car and a room in the man''s house. It''s too late for many young girls to wait in line to rush to the door. Why would a thousand of them not like to leave you here? "


    Liang Guizhu pressed down her temper and said in a good position. However, her stubborn daughter just didn''t go to the road. She pouted her lips and said, "his family has good conditions. It''s his family''s business. What does it have to do with me. Anyone who wants to go on a blind date will go. I won''t go anyway. Just after work, I''m starving. Mom, I''m going to cook


    "Ah How old are you, dead girl? Don''t you think about your future? "


    Liang Guizhu, who hates iron but not steel, sighed. How could she not understand why her daughter rejected blind date? The trustee arranged several times and stood up the other party''s pigeons. Is it possible that her daughter already has a lover in her heart?


    On second thought, it seems that she is not quite right. Liang Guizhu knows more about ye Xingzhu''s social circle. If her daughter has a lover, she can''t be unaware.


    "Director Qin of the hospital? Or Doctor Liu from the Department of facial features? Xiao Hu driving, or the express delivery Xiao Zhang? No, no, No Although zhu''er is not a big family in our family, he still has a good eye. Who is the right person? "


    Thinking so in his head, suddenly, Liang Guizhu thought of yesterday''s incident and suddenly surprised: "is it Xiao Lin of the Su family next door?"


    As soon as this idea came up, Liang Guizhu couldn''t get rid of it, and the more she thought about it, the more like it was. Sulin is not young this year, and will soon be 18 years old. They grew up together, and yesterday''s incident makes them even more suspicious."No, there must be something wrong with the children. I have to say to zhu''er that Su Lin is too young to be sensible. She can''t be ignorant any more. "


    Thinking about it, Liang Guizhu turned around and glared at her daughter, ye Xingzhu, and asked, "dead girl, did you seduce Xiao Lin from the Su family next door?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xingzhu, who was still aggressive, was shocked by his mother''s question. He was flustered for a moment. Then he quickly pretended to be calm and said, "Mom, why are you so hard to hear? Why should I Seduce Xiao Lin? Xiao Lin and I are like brothers and sisters. Where do you want to go


    "Brother and sister? Hum Yesterday, don''t you think your mother was alone in the bathroom


    In fact, Liang Guizhu is only relying on Su Lin''s schoolbag, and is not sure whether Su Lin and ye Xingzhu were in the bathroom yesterday. However, ye Xingzhu immediately showed a flustered look: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, I How can I take a bath with Xiao Lin, you You''re talking nonsense


    Seeing a flustered look on her daughter''s face, she knew that she was more like a mother. Liang Guizhu had already got the answer in her heart, so she did not continue to ask. She just told ye Xingzhu: "you should know something in your own mind."


    With these words, Liang Guizhu went to cook, leaving ye Xingzhu confused by her words.


    However, there was another person who was also frightened by Liang Guizhu''s words. That is Su Lin, who is listening outside the door. When he hears the sentence "did you really take a bath in the bathroom yesterday?" He almost ran without losing his legs.


    In Su Lin''s opinion, ye Xingzhu''s answer was even more insincere. It was clear that ye''s mother didn''t say it was Su Lin, but ye Xingzhu said it when he defended himself. It''s not that there is no silver 300 Liang here. What is it?


    "Oh! My bamboo sister! This is going to be totally misunderstood by Aunt Liang. "


    Su Lin was worried outside the door, thinking about how to eliminate the misunderstanding of Liang Guizhu. Otherwise, if the parents of both sides met and their mother knew about it, they would have a ghost if they didn''t beat themselves out of their skin.


    "Well, Sulin, you smelly boy..."


    Ye Xingzhu was alone in the room, pursing and mumbling. His hands were not empty and his fists were clenched. Before he could change his nurse''s clothes to work, he walked around the room. All of a sudden, he came to the door.


    "No, hide quickly, or you will be seen by sister Zhu."


    Su Lin just wanted to run, but it was too late. The sharp eyed ye Xingzhu called out: "Sulin, you stinky boy hiding outside the door, what are you doing stealthily?"


    He took out a pair of big sister''s style and calculated the new hatred and old hatred together. Ye Xingzhu grabbed Su Lin''s ear and was so excited that he fell on the ground.


    "Ouch Pain Sister Zhu, let go, let go... "


    Su Lin quickly begged for mercy, but her eyes were still staring at ye Xingzhu''s high-rise white se nurse''s package. She swallowed her mouth and stretched out her salty pig''s hand. She said playfully, "if you don''t let go, I''m afraid I''ll catch Nai''s dragon claw hand recently..."


    Sure enough, such a threat, ye Xingzhu yelled, quickly let go, and hurriedly stepped back two steps. He was so angry that he jumped to the side and glared at Su Lin with his teeth clenched tightly: "Su Lin, you stinky rascal."


    "Sister Zhu, don''t make me wrong! I didn''t do anything. I didn''t touch you. But it''s you. As an underage teenager like me, you suddenly kill me. If you give the news to paparazzi reporters, you will definitely be able to write a best-selling report about "the abnormal little nurse is abusing the beautiful young girl in season..." "


    "You Stinky boy, who do you think is a sick little nurse? The bones are itching, aren''t they? I haven''t repaired you for a long time. I won''t go to the house and uncover the tiles in three days, haven''t you? "


    Ye Xingzhu was very angry with this remark. She waved her small fist and was not afraid of Su Lin''s grasp of Nai''s claws. She quickly stepped forward and knocked down Su Lin''s small head.


    Bang!


    Clear and loud, Su Lin hugged his head, ate pain and said: "abnormal little nurse, if you beat me stupid, I can rely on you if you do not do well in the college entrance examination."


    "Smelly rascal, also said Eat me again... "


    Ye Xingzhu raised her mouth and glared at her eyes, but now that Su Lin is on guard, where can she get her hand easily again? You come and I go, catch Nai''s dragon claw and poke out her hand without politeness.


    When Su Lin looks forward, ye Xingzhu has no time to hide. However, he is holding such a pair of huge things. Even when he turns over, he is still caught by Sulin. What''s more, Su Lin, the smelly boy, actually pinches him mercilessly.


    It''s a wonderful squeeze! Ye Xingzhu suddenly felt that his body was soft, and he lost his strength. He had already lost his balance when he turned to his side. Now he lost even his strength to maintain his balance. He was about to fall to the ground. He summoned up his last strength and reached for Su Lin''s wrist."Ah Ah... "


    Su Lin was pulled so hard, how could he keep his balance and inevitably fell to the ground, just facing ye Xingzhu. With a bang, ye Xingzhu fell to the ground, and Sulin fell directly on her body. Especially, Su Lin''s mouth just touched ye Xingzhu''s small mouth, and Su Lin''s hand was still on ye Xingzhu''s chest front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "well Well... "


    Such a sudden change, let ye Xingzhu is also unexpected. What''s more, Su Lin is 1.76 meters tall and weighs 120.30 kilograms, so it presses on her body. A strong male breath comes to her face. Ye Xingzhu''s cherry mouth is blocked by Sulin. She can only squeeze her body and make a murmur of resistance.


    "Sulin, you Get up quickly... "


    Ye Xingzhu''s two hands curled up in front of her chest, pressed on Sulin''s chest, trying to push Su Lin away. But Su Lin seems to be deliberately indifferent, motionless as a mountain, and even heavily leaning down, is to put the leaf under his body. Su''s hands were not strong enough for Su to climb the forest.


    It was not easy to push Su Lin aside a little, so that his terrible lips temporarily left a little, but this time, ye Xingzhu''s whole body softened, and Sulin pressed up again.


    After licking her dry lips, Su Lin stares at ye Xingzhu, who is pressed under her body. The bright red Yu drop''s delicate lips, originally wearing the nurse''s hat, has fallen on the ground. Her hair is scattered. A gust of fresh wind blows, but there are several hair tips gently brushing. Su Lin''s face is narrow and slightly itchy, with a faint fragrance of hair, which reminds Su Lin of yesterday''s bathtub and sister Zhu Sister''s charming, this full of chest fire is more difficult to control.


    Leaning down, Sulin once again leaned toward the two thin lips of Phyllostachys pubescens.


    Boo


    Icy, wet, this is sister Zhu''s lips, this is sister Zhu''s kiss.


    Unknowingly, Su Lin, who kisses for the first time, gently sticks out his tongue without a teacher and moves forward, trying to pry open the bite of sister Zhu.


    Sucking, Sulin felt thirsty, and her body seemed to be burning with a burning fire, and there was no place to vent.


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t dare to look at Sulin''s eyes. Yes, he didn''t dare to look at him. It was terrible. Su Lin''s eyes at the moment seemed to be burning two flames. Staring at her, she didn''t dare to move. However, ye Xingzhu still kept her teeth closed. Although Sulin''s intoxicating breath had made her consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Seeing ye Xingzhu closing her eyes gently, Su Lin can''t help but untie a white button in the middle of Ye Xingzhu''s upper body nurse''s clothes, and then slowly insert his hand into the gap between the two buttons.


    "Yi..."


    Su Lin tightly grasped his hot and rough palm, so that ye Xingzhu could not help but take a deep breath and exposed it. He held his breath and could not even shout.


    "Soft How big... "


    Holding ye Xingzhu''s softness in one hand, Su Lin can''t help but figure out the size of Teacher Lin in her head and unconsciously compares them.


    "From the appearance, sister Zhu is about the same size as Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin is only two or three years older than sister Zhu. I don''t know if Mr. Lin holds it, it will be softer and bigger than sister Zhu... "


    When Sulin''s head was full of fancies, there was a sound of feet and feet, which made Sulin realize that she was in the courtyard. Although most people had not finished work at four o''clock, it was still in the courtyard. There were seven or eight families living in the courtyard. As long as one person saw it at this time, the whole yard would know Yes.


    "No, someone''s coming. Get up."


    In a panic, Su Lin pressed one hand on the ground, but forgot that the other hand was still under Zhu''s elder sister''s clothes. With such a push and a support, ye Xingzhu cried out.


    "Ah? I''m sorry! Sister Zhu. "


    The footstep sound is closer, Su Lin hastens to stand up first, then a will ye Xingzhu to embrace. Ye Xingzhu''s body is a little crispy and soft now. There is no way but to lean on Su Lin''s body. His hands are weakly hooked around Su Lin''s neck, and he looks up at Su Lin with his sad eyes stabbing at Su Lin. Su Lin, who is thick skinned, dare not look directly at him.


    Step on


    As the sound of footsteps approached, when she turned into the yard, Su Lin turned her head and saw that it was her mother, Liu Aizhen.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief, a burst of fear, if the mother saw it, he had to beat himself up.


    And ye Xingzhu, who turned her head, saw Su Mu coming. All of a sudden, ye Xingzhu''s face turned red. Just now her whole person''s attention was not here, so she didn''t know whether Su Mu had seen this scene or not. She was flustered and ignored Sulin. She pinched Su Lin''s waist and said: "Xiao Lin, you stinky rascal For sister Zhu, I''ll wait... "


    "Zi..."


    Su Lin ate a pain Zi, and two claw hands of Nai dragon claws immediately went out to revenge, but ye Xingzhu jumped a step, nimbly hid away, and ran back to the house for a while.


    "Little bunny, once I come back, I''ll be upset. Before I get home, I''ll fight with your sister Zhu."Far away, they were still at the gate of the yard. Su''s mother saw Su Lin fighting with her schoolbag and ye Xingzhu on her back. She didn''t fight at all. She grabbed Su Lin''s ear and scolded, "how''s the exam today? The last simulated exam, this time it''s not good. I think you don''t have to go to the college entrance examination. "


    Of course, Su Mu''s words were angry, but Su Lin really didn''t let him worry. Whose parents didn''t expect their children to succeed, but Su''s mother didn''t hold much hope for Su Lin''s achievements.


    "Mom, it hurts Let go. "


    Su Lin broke open her mother''s hand and patted her chest confidently. "This time, you can rest assured. Let alone the second line, it is the score line of a key university. I can also achieve it."


    "What? One line? Little rabbit, what white RI dream do you dare to brag with my mother? You Jian''an No.1 middle school has only more than 100 students who have passed the examination every year. If you want to be admitted to one, you must not be in the top 100? "


    So impractical words, Su Mu would not believe it, and gave Su Lin a chestnut.


    "Mom, you don''t believe your son me? What if I got the top 50 in the grade this time? "


    Su Lin laughs, this is to give his mother a set, a look full of self-confidence.


    "Hurry in and study. I''m going to cook. If you can get into the top 50 of grade, I don''t care about you. How do you like to play Go and go Go in the room quickly... "


    A moment of impatience, Su''s mother urged Su Lin to go back to the house. Su Lin shushed and said, "that''s what you said, mom. If I''m in the top 50 of grade, you can leave me alone."


    "Come on, come on, go, go Little rabbit, the cow''s hide is about to burst. "


    When Su Lin heard her mother''s reply, she laughed triumphantly. Turning to the door of Ye''s house, she found that sister Zhu was looking at herself with a smile all the time. With a bad smile, she stretched out her hands and made a gesture of seizing the Nai dragon. Ye Xingzhu put her hand on her waist and pointed to Su Lin, and her eyes glared at her, saying, "Xiao Lin, what are you Little rascal. "


    "Good, good! From stinky rascal to hooligan, I still have progress. When will sister Zhu change her name to be my rascal brother... "


    After saying this, Su Lin snickered and completely ignored ye Xingzhu''s shy and angry appearance and went back to his room.


    "I didn''t expect that I felt so good kissing with sister Zhu. It was numb, as if I had been electrocuted. Oh, if my mother didn''t kill her suddenly, I would like to kiss her a little more. "


    After dinner, night began to fall. Sitting in front of his desk, the table is spread out English textbooks, but where does Sulin now have any mood to read books and learn! After touching her lips, Sulin sipped her lips again. She thought of the feeling that sister Zhu could not move when she was under her pressure. The cherry mouth, the soft and big hand feeling, was really memorable.


    For ye Xingzhu, the big sister of the nurse in the neighborhood, Su Lin has been very lucky these days. She has seen and touched her. She has also been kissing. It seems that sister Zhu is not particularly averse to her actions.


    "From small to big, I grew up playing with sister Zhu. I didn''t expect that the elder sister who took me to fight with me was so fragrant and attractive now


    It is also that Su Lin had not grown up before, and was very ignorant about the affairs of men and women. When she was a few years older than herself, she was just a sister and playmate. She would never think of that aspect.


    But now it''s different. Su Lin thinks that as long as ye Xingzhu stands in his sight range, it''s very difficult for her eyes to move away from her.


    "Ah! I don''t know if I''ve been so mean to my sister Zhu. Will she come back to me and settle accounts with her? "


    That is to say, ye Xingzhu has gone to work in the hospital in recent years. Otherwise, if this yard had been a few years earlier, which child would not have been beaten up by Su Lin''s sister Zhu? Of course, Su Lin himself is no exception. Although sister Zhu protected him more often when she was a child, she would give him a heartless beating whenever she was mischievous.


    I don''t know why. At this time, Su Lin''s mind came up with pictures of her and her sister Zhu. When I was very young, I asked for sugar after my sister Zhu. Being bullied by a bad child, Zhu elder sister rushed to take a broom and avenged herself fiercely. She didn''t dare to go home after doing something bad. In the end, sister Zhu took the pot for herself


    Too many, too much, although fragmentary and not worth mentioning, but this sum up, bit by bit, like the moonlight on the beach of the sand, is so worthless, but can make people soft to the bottom of the heart, fine river sand across the heart, is able to make people unconsciously laugh.


    looking at the screen window in front of him, the orange light glowed, but Su Lin''s eyes were a little fuzzy. He seemed to see sister Zhu waving to himself under the light, and whispering his name in his mouth.


    "Why do you look down on Xiaolin? Why can''t Xiao Lin be in the top 50 of grade? Tang Zhongwang, it seems that my sister has not beaten you in the past two years. Are you itching? ""Ye Ye Xingzhu, I can tell you the truth. With regard to Sulin''s garbage score, I still want to take the first 50 in grade. I can''t even pass the exam. Can he? Don''t think it''s the same as when you were a child. You can protect him. I''m not afraid of you now. Do you think you can beat me now? I don''t know. I thought you were Su Lin''s daughter-in-law? "


    Outside the window, there was a noisy voice in the yard. Su Lin recognized that the quarrel was between sister Zhu and Tang Zhongwang. She rushed out of the house to have a look. Sure enough, in the yard, elder sister Zhu glared red eyes and angrily faced Tang Zhongwang, looking like she would never give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    walking into the courtyard, Sulin found that the surrounding neighborhood was enjoying the cool, while Tang Zhongwang was arguing with his sister Zhu. The focus of the dispute was Su Lin himself.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you run out? Go back to study."


    Su Guorong, Sulin''s father, was talking. Seeing that Su Lin came out, he could not seem to hang on his face. He urged Su Lin to go back to his room to study.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Sulin also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Seeing his father''s expression of military pride, it seemed that he had done something to shame his father.


    "Disobedient? Dad told you to go back to your room and study. "


    Su Guorong''s face was a little sulky. He stood up and straightened up his face, which made Su Lin more confused. Did he do something shameful?


    "Uncle Su, don''t rush Su Lin, it''s better if Su Lin comes. You can confront me face to face to see if he said so in school. All the uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts in the neighborhood, you can also testify to see if I Tang Zhongwang has any nonsense... "


    Seeing Su Lin come out, Tang Zhongwang''s smile on his face became more arrogant. He once again added fuel to Su Lin''s words in front of so many students in front of the school flowers.


    "Sulin, tell me what I said just now. Did you say it today? You said that you are confident that you will be admitted to the top 50 of the grade, and let Qin Yanran, the school flower, be your girlfriend. "


    Looking at Su Lin with a slanted eye, Tang Zhongwang sits on the stool with his legs cocked. He seems to make fun of and ridicule Su Lin as an interesting thing to decompress under the pressure of college entrance examination.


    "Tang Zhongwang, you son of a bitch, do you despise our family Sulin? You know, our Sulin''s grades before high school were the best in our yard. At that time, we got into Jian''an No.1 middle school, more than 20 points than you. "


    Su Lin''s parents sat at the bottom of the room, their faces so heavy that they could not refute what Tang Zhongwang''s younger generation said. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    "High school entrance examination? Ye Xingzhu, don''t make a mistake. Now we are about to take the college entrance examination. Even if the high school entrance examination results are good, it is in the past. He Sulin used to be the number one in the city, but now he''s not a dog shit. Oh He can only hold on for such a little time at last, boasting and acting as a hero in the school. Anyway, after the college entrance examination, everyone goes about his own business. Even if he is ridiculed, he will soon be forgotten by everyone... "


    After saying this, looking at ye Xingzhu''s speechless retort expression, and Su Lin''s staring at his eyes, Tang Zhongwang''s heart is called a straightforward and crooked one! I told you that Su Lin was so arrogant in the school today, and the results were obviously not so good. What can you do to play the prestige in the school? I Tang Zhongwang will let you throw enough people at home.


    Tang Zhongwang is unhappy with Sulin. From primary school to senior high school, Su Lin''s grades were always weighing on him. All day long, he was nagged by his parents to learn from Su Xiaolin as an example. What''s more, Su Lin has been playing with ye Xingzhu since childhood. Ye Xingzhu is several years older than these boys of the same age. However, when Su Lin is bullied by their partners, ye Xingzhu always comes forward to find a place for Sulin and beat them to pieces.


    Finally, now that Sulin high school is degenerate and doesn''t study, his academic performance has been declining. How can Tang Zhongwang not have a good breath of this nest for more than ten years?


    Su Lin didn''t listen to his father Su Guorong''s words and went back to his room to read. This is not his style of conduct. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhongwang ridiculed him. If he really went back to his room, what''s the difference between him and a shrinking turtle.


    Therefore, Su Lin also calm face, slowly toward the courtyard to enjoy the cool people in the past. When all the people thought that Su Lin was going to get angry and even had a fight with Tang Zhongwang, they didn''t expect that Su Lin, who came up to him, changed his expression, gave a slight smile, turned his head to ye Xingzhu and said, "sister Zhu, don''t be angry with such people. It''s not worth it."


    Ye Xingzhu is also stunned. Is this Su Lin He knows? In such an insulting situation, he can calm down, but he starts to enlighten himself.


    "Dad and mom, everyone in the neighborhood, what Tang Zhongwang just said is right. Today, I did say and do such things in school. However, I am not a fool, I have the confidence to say that. I said that if I can be admitted to the top 50 of the grade, I will certainly be able to pass. After a few days, the results will be the best proof. "


    Then Sulin turned to her parents, and with a smile, she said slowly, without any sign of anger.


    "Hum! You said that you must be able to pass the exam, can be admitted? I also said that I am the next president of the United States! Sulin, Sulin! Don''t blame me for laughing at you. You should stop bragging. This is not a school. You have been bragging about it for a few days. Everyone has forgotten. Our neighbors have been living together for more than ten years. You are so boastful. How can you behave? "


    Tang Zhongwang''s words are merciless. Maybe because Tang Fu is not in the yard today, he has no scruples. However, what he said is true. Losing face in school is nothing, and it will be forgotten in a few days. On the contrary, it is these gossipy ladies and aunts in and out of the hospital. A scandal is interesting enough for them to talk about for years or even longer."Tang Zhongwang, since you are so sure that I can''t pass the exam, do you have the courage to bet with me? What if I get to the top 50 of the grade? "


    To this Tang Zhongwang, Su Lin also hated gnashing teeth, but now still with a smile to him said. Su Lin is digging a pit, waiting for Tang Zhongwang to jump inside himself.


    "Oh! Su Lin, you are so idealistic. Do you really think you can win? OK, I''ll bet you. If you can really get into the top 50 of grade, I will walk around when I see you and call you grandfather when I see you. If you can''t do it, you should call me grandfather when you see me. Now I''ll ask you if you dare? "


    If Tang Guowang''s face is changed, it will be called Su Rong''s father?


    "Xiao Lin, you go home for me. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Su Guorong stood up and pointed to his son, Su Lin Dao.


    "Dad, it''s OK. Since someone wants to be a grandson so much, I''ll satisfy him. Tang Zhongwang, OK, I''ll bet with you. All the uncles in the neighborhood have heard that you can''t run away. Ha ha... "


    With confidence in his heart, Su Lin was not afraid to gamble with him. Even if he gambled on his wealth, he would win. However, Su Guorong did not have the confidence of his son Sulin. He was a little angry with Sulin. Today, he did not listen to his own voice and made him unable to stand down.


    So, Su Guorong had no choice but to find a step. He threw his arm, sighed and angry. He scolded Su Lin and went back to his room.


    "Xiao Lin, you little bunny, look, your father is angry, and your mother is too lazy to care about you. You can do it yourself if you can''t pass the exam at that time."


    Compared with Su Guorong''s anger, Su''s mother looked at her son Sulin with a little admiration. Which mother didn''t want her son to stand out and refuted anyone who dared to ridicule her. At this point, Su Fu is not as good as Su Lin.


    Su Guorong is a veteran. His perseverance and organization have made him more patient and rational than ordinary people. He will not be so impulsive when he encounters things. He often takes a step back and makes great progress in his work in the company for more than ten years.


    Su''s mother has been worried that her son Sulin has inherited her husband''s Xing style. But today, she saw Sulin''s anger and argued with reason. Although she was also worried that Sulin would not be able to finish after her achievements, she still appreciated the attitude and methods adopted by Su Lin today.


    "Xiao Lin, you Are you sure you''ll be in the top 50? That''s Jian''an No.1 middle school. With your present achievements, I''m afraid... "


    People in the room to enjoy the cool dissipated. Tang Zhongwang also looked at the scene on a donkey''s face. Originally, he walked away. In the yard, there were only ye Xingzhu and Su Lin. they had a tacit understanding. Ye Xingzhu accompanied Su Lin to walk along several willows in the yard.


    "Sister Zhu, I remember that just before I came out, you still said to Tang Zhongwang with a firm face that I would definitely be able to get into the top 50 of the grade. Why do you question it now?"


    When the breeze blows, the cool wind at night blows through the hair tips of Phyllostachys pubescens. Su Lin looks at it from the side, which is very beautiful. This is the bamboo elder sister who is quiet as a virgin, rather than the one who moves like a rabbit.


    "You son of a bitch, elder sister, I was not angry at that time, but Tang Zhongwang''s son of a bitch said that to you, he just boasted for you. Now you take this to laugh at your sister. If you do this again, she won''t help you next time. "


    He glared at her eyes and knocked out the image of Lady ye Xingzhu in Su Lin''s eyes. Then ye Xingzhu pretended to be angry and turned her head, not looking at Su Lin.


    "Sister Zhu! Sister Zhu


    Seeing ye Xingzhu seems to be angry, Sulin quickly fawns sweetly to call twice.


    "Hum! Hum


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t turn around and didn''t respond. He just used a snort to express his dissatisfaction. He twisted his body slightly. At night, he wore a close fitting short sleeve jacket, which outlined the small waist and the towering chest. This strong contrast, especially when ye Xingzhu pinched his body, made Su Lin almost spurt blood from his nose.


    "Well, my dear sister Zhu. You are the best. You always help Xiao Lin. since childhood, you are the best. Walk, walk Will Xiao Lin treat you to ice cream


    "I know you''re better than my sister now. You''ve learned to bully my sister."


    Ye Xingzhu turned his head and looked at Su Lin, a little stunned. He had unconsciously been over for so many years, and his little fart child had grown taller than himself.


    "Sister Zhu is so kind to me, how can I be willing to bully her? After that, let Xiaolin protect Zhu sister! Hehe, sister Zhu, Xiaolin will not let anyone bully you. He will protect you for life. I will do whatever sister Zhu wants me to do. "


    After patting her chest, Su Lin nodded her head sincerely and assured her.


    "Really? Then answer a question from your sisterBlinking his eyes, ye Xingzhu asked without thinking.


    "What''s the problem, sister Zhu, please ask! I promise to answer. If you ask me how many times I peed in bed when I was a child, I will tell you the truth


    "Is what Tang Zhongwang said in the courtyard really true? You are in school, in front of so many people, to your school flower Qin Yan Ran confession? "


    Speaking this, ye Xingzhu felt a strange taste in his heart. The taste was sour, as if he had a sour grape in his mouth.


    "I have just said in the yard that I, Su Lin, dare to act bravely. Since I have done it, I am not afraid to be known. I did


    Su Lin nodded and replied, but he did not notice that when he nodded, ye Xingzhu''s face flashed a little lost.


    "Well Xiao Lin, do you really like her


    Ye Xingzhu breathed heavily and continued to ask with courage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    in the morning of the next day, Su Lin gets up with two panda eyes and stretches. Recalling the scene last night, she is still very tangled in her heart.


    "Sulin, you Do you really like her? "


    In the face of such a question from sister Zhu, Su Lin''s heart also jumped suddenly. She also asked her own heart in the same geology. What''s his feeling for Qin Yanran? Is blind conformity, because Qin Yanran is the school flower and likes her? Or do you really like Qin Yanran?


    Turn around and think about it. Why does sister Zhu ask herself this? Is it because sister Zhu is jealous? So How does sister Zhu feel about herself?


    A mess!


    Su Lin''s heart is full of confusion. In the face of Ye Xingzhu''s question, Su Lin doesn''t give a positive answer, and ye Xingzhu seems to dare not to continue to ask. He wants to get an answer, but he is more afraid to get an answer. So she went on quietly, and her sister Zhu, who had always been savage, had such a quiet moment.


    "Oh No more! Last night, I just couldn''t sleep all night. It was like a dead end, which kept my mind in a circle. "


    Shaking his head, Su Lin, who has nothing to do with Jing, carries her schoolbag and goes out. Today, there are still two exams. If she is late, it will be bad.


    ¡°123¡­¡­¡±


    Walking on the way to Jian''an No.1 middle school, Su Lin looked at a string of numbers in the upper right corner of her sight. As expected, every day from midnight to the new day, she could use 60 seconds more pause time. In this way, Su Lin does not have to worry about not having time to use, at least save a little, when the college entrance examination, you can copy enough.


    In addition, now that Sulin knows that as long as things are seen during the pause, they will form their own memories very clearly, so that they can cheat perfectly in the examination room more conveniently and save time. Just like yesterday''s English test paper, Sulin didn''t need to take the draft paper to Qin Yanran to record the answers. Just take a look at it and immediately remember it very firmly.


    Today, because she got up early, she was almost at the gate of the school. Su Lin looked at her electronic watch and it was only about 7:40. However, when he turned a corner and could see the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school, he found that a group of people were watching the school gate with covetous eyes. As soon as he saw Su Lin''s appearance, some of them immediately called the others and surrounded him.


    "Little bully Peng Shenda? What is he doing to me


    Su Lin also quickly recognized that the group led by that group was Peng Shenda, the bully in Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Peng Shenda in the campus of Jian''an No.1 middle school can be said to be a bully. Even the principal of the school should greet him with a smile. He can not be punished. He can not even speak harshly. He can only persuade him with good words to make him a little more restrained.


    The reason why Peng Shenda can be so domineering in the school is that his father Peng Yuanhui is the director of the Education Bureau of Jian''an city. At the beginning of the high school entrance examination, Peng Shenda didn''t even get on the school selection score line of Jian''an No.1 middle school. However, with a stroke of pen by his father Peng Yuanhui, Jian''an No.1 middle school was only able to break the rules.


    Peng Shenda is in the same term as Su Lin. from Gao, who has an impression on Su Lin, Peng has attracted a group of younger brothers in the school. If anyone disobeys him or annoys him, he is definitely punished. Even those senior students dare not touch him. Almost people want to walk around when they see Peng Shenda, which also makes his nickname "little overlord" louder.


    "No, it''s obviously for me. I haven''t provoked him recently. I don''t know him at all. Why does he want to trouble me


    Looking at the three or four people around, all of them were students in grade three of senior high school. One of them, Su Lin recognized, was a boy in his class, named Ye Qingyun. He was one of Peng Shenda''s senior doggies.


    "Sulin, you are brave enough to see so many of us come up without running."


    Before Su Lin said anything, ye Qingyun first opened his mouth and looked elated. Then he turned to Peng Shenda and said, "boss, it''s him. He ate a leopard yesterday. You dare to rob Su Lin from the boss. What''s the matter? Boss, you have only one word. We beat him up immediately. We don''t even know him. Dare to rob a woman with our boss


    "Just you? Your name is Sulin, right? I haven''t heard of you before! What''s the origin? You think you''re handsome? Is the family rich or powerful? As a bear, you dare to rob a woman with Ben Shao? "


    Put on a pair of boss''s demeanor, Peng Shenda stepped forward and glared at Su Lin.


    "You and I rob women? It''s a misunderstanding


    Su Lin is a little confused. There are a lot of flowers and plants in Peng Shenda''s school. The girls who are a little bit sassy in a little grade and he have such two legs. But he Sulin is the original score, and he has never had an affair in three years of high school. It''s a bit funny to be called at the door and say he robbed his woman as soon as he opened his mouth?


    Moreover, for Peng Shenda, such a rogue, Sulin is still too lazy to answer. His family is just a common people. Such people can not be provoked as far as possible."Oh! How dare you? Not yet? "


    It seems to have been expected that Su Lin would say so. Ye Qingyun, Peng Shenda''s dogleg, said, "it''s our sister-in-law, Qin Yanran, the school flower. Su Lin, what do you mean yesterday? You dare to block our sister-in-law''s way and confess in public? Isn''t that a slap in the face of our boss? Even the woman of our eldest brother dares to move. You don''t want to mix in Jian''an No.1 middle school! "


    "Is it Qin Yanran? When did she become your Peng Shenda''s woman? "


    Su Lin ha ha a smile, heart way originally is such a thing. Peng Shenda''s pursuit of Qin Yanran is well known in Jian''an No.1 middle school. However, Qin Yanran doesn''t care about people like him, and even Jing has sued Peng Shenda several times. But Peng Shenda doesn''t think so. He has regarded Qin Yanran as his own woman and forbidden woman. Anyone who dares to confess to Qin Yanran or get closer to Qin Yanran will immediately welcome Peng Shenda''s revenge.


    However, what makes Sulin more strange is that Peng Shenda often comes to "hard" when treating other girls. It''s not the first time that he has heard of such a thing. If some girls don''t follow Peng Shenda, Peng Shenda will try every means to make her surrender. Even other girls call their parents in vain. Who let Peng Shenda''s father be the director of education?


    But to Qin Yanran, Peng Shenda can only smile and be polite. He doesn''t dare to be hard. Even if he is accused and scolded by Qin Yanran Jing, he doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Qin Yanran is my woman, this is what I said, I said it was."


    It seems that Sulin said the pain, but Peng Shenda, who was still calm and forced, roared at once, "brothers, I think this boy should be beaten. Give me a hard repair to let this boy know who is in charge of Jian''an No.1 middle school."


    "Well, how dare you ignore our boss so much and beat him up!"


    "If I don''t beat this boy down, how can I have the face to mix with the boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the younger brothers who followed Peng Shenda rushed to Sulin with fists waving.


    Fight!


    All around are the students who are rushing to the school. When they see this situation, they are shocked. If you look at the presence of Peng Shenda, the bully, it''s no wonder. And Su Lin is also there, which illustrates the problem. Yesterday, Su Lin confessed to Qin Yanran and was known by Peng Shenda.


    For a moment, the scandal spread again. Sulin and Peng Shenda were jealous for Qin Yanran. Peng Shenda took people to block Sulin at the school gate, and wanted to repair Sulin well.


    "Want to hit me? Is it that simple? "


    Su Lin had long expected that no matter what he said, Peng Shenda would not let go of himself. So, as soon as several people rushed to him, he murmured: "time is out."


    Tick! Tick!


    After the pause time, the number in the upper right corner of Sulin was reduced by one second. This was precious time and could not be wasted. Sulin quickly kicked the three people''s legs which were suspended.


    "Time recovery."


    Just after the recovery time, the three men were still staring at Su Lin for one second. They looked majestic. But the next second, they almost felt a sharp pain in their legs and stomachs. They couldn''t hold their bodies. Ouch, they fell to the ground, as if they were kneeling in front of Sulin.


    "My legs!"


    "What a pain


    "It''s killing me..."


    Three people howled in pain on the ground, but Sulin was relaxed and deliberately pretended to be strange. She squatted down and said to them with a smile: "it''s still early for the Chinese New Year! Are you three in such a hurry to say New Year''s greetings to me? But let me tell you first, I won''t give you red envelopes! "


    "You three bastards, you didn''t eat in the morning, did you ask you to beat people, but your legs were soft and you knelt down. It''s really disgraceful of me. What''s the use of me to support you? Get up quickly."


    His men rushed up, not only did not hurt a hair of Sulin, but knelt down toward Sulin. This is a matter of losing face. Peng Shenda and Peng Shao have been so shamed.


    Seeing several of his men staggering to their feet, Peng Shenda got angry. He took the lead and rushed forward to swing his fist and hit Sulin''s face.


    "Call you arrogant, let you taste Ben Shao''s fierce."


    Peng Shenda was proud of himself, but he heard a familiar voice behind his back.


    "Peng Shenda, if you dare to move Sulin, try it."


    This voice, is Qin Yanran, Su Lin is also surprised to look at the direction of the school gate, found that Qin Yanran actually is panting to run to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    whoosh


    Panting, Qin Yanran just walked into the school gate when she heard some people talking about it. She said that Su Lin was stopped by Peng Shenda, the bully outside the school, and it was her fault. So Qin Yanran was afraid that something had happened to her, so Qin Yanran ran ran over quickly because of what had happened to her.


    Fortunately, Qin Yan Ran in the heart is happy, also does not waste oneself so hastily to run over. Sulin is still standing there safe and sound, but Peng Shenda''s fists have already swung to Sulin.


    "Peng Shenda, you dare to move Sulin and try it."


    Even Qin Yanran himself does not know, why always calm himself, will say such words, because the heart is too worried about Su Lin? This is not right. Qin Yanran just thinks that she should not be implicated in Sulin because of herself. But why is she so worried about Sulin in her heart?


    "Yan Ran? You You''re yelling at me for this son of a bitch


    Peng Shenda stopped his fist, turned to look at Qin Yanran, staring at her eyes and panting. It seemed that she could not accept it. She became angry and bit her teeth and said to Sulin, "what kind of soup have you poured into Yanran? Let her protect you like this. "


    "Peng Shenda, don''t call me sweet. I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pretend to be my boyfriend all day long. Don''t use this to threaten and persecute others. Otherwise, I will tell the teaching director to go. "


    After calming down a little bit, Qin Yanran quickly covered up her concern for Sulin, restored the ice beauty expression that she had never been surprised by, and coldly sued Peng Shenda.


    Other girls are afraid of Peng Shenda''s family power, but Qin Yanran is not afraid. Peng''s father is the director of education, and Qin Yanran''s mother is the mayor of Jian''an city.


    "Good! Yan Ran, you just go to tell the teaching director, see if he can control me? Besides, even if the teaching director comes, I''m out of school. Can he manage it? "


    Peng Shenda still refused to change his words, but his face became heavier and his eyes toward Su Lin were more jealous. "I Peng Shenda wanted to clean up a person in Jian''an No. 1 middle school, and no one has ever been able to stop me. Yan Ran, I know you must be bewitched by this boy''s rhetoric. Wait for me to see if I break the boy''s mouth and see if he can talk nonsense


    A breath of anger in the chest, surrounded by so many students, his little overlord Peng Shenda, ever lost his share? Qin Yanran can''t move and dare not move. He can only find face from Sulin.


    Although Peng Shenda usually yells at several younger brothers to follow him, he himself is about 1.8 meters. He is big and fat. It''s not so good to beat him out with one fist.


    "Sulin, be careful!"


    Peng Shenda starts to Su Lin suddenly. Qin Yanran feels that her heart is raised and she is extremely worried. However, it is too late to organize. It is useless to remind Su Lin that the distance is too close. Moreover, seeing Su Lin''s appearance, she is not prepared for Peng Shenda. This blow was aimed directly at Sulin''s chin. If he was to be hit so hard, at least a few front teeth would be knocked down.


    "Dare you do it with me?"


    Even the onlookers were worried about Su Lin, but Su Lin, the client, was calm and extraordinary. If someone looked at the corners of Su Lin''s mouth carefully, he would be able to see Su Lin''s disdain for Peng Shenda''s fist at the moment.


    "If you want to fight, I won''t accompany you. It''s just dirty my hands to beat people like you."


    Su Lin smiles and glances at Peng Shenda''s younger brothers beside her. She has an idea in her heart. She reads silently and pauses for time.


    Still!


    In immobile time and space, only Sulin can move.


    In a moment of static time, all people''s expressions are frozen. Su Lin saw that some of the audience around were watching the excitement, some were worried, some were indifferent, some were excited. Peng Shenda''s face is full of arrogance and venting anger. His younger brothers are all like cheering on the boss.


    Take a look at Qin Yanran a few meters away, frowning, pursing her small mouth, holding her hands tightly together and staying in front of her chest, she slowly wrote her worries on her face.


    "Don''t worry! Yanran, I won''t let you worry


    Although I don''t know what reason Qin Yanran is worried about herself, Sulin has been very satisfied. At least now, she can enter Qin Yanran''s eyes. She is no longer the one who can''t even take a look at her.


    Precious time goes on and on. Su Lin quickly steps forward to Peng Shenda''s younger brother Ye Qingyun. He reaches out and pulls him forward. Then he clenches his fist and beats Peng Shenda''s chin hard.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Immediately, Sulin returned to his previous position, and then slightly deviated his head, and then murmured a time to recover.


    Bang!


    The sound of bone and flesh hit, and then we heard a scream."Ah My chin, what son of a bitch hit me


    With a vague voice, she was beaten, but she was not what everyone expected. In everyone''s eyes, when Peng Shenda''s fist was about to hit Sulin''s chin, Sulin gently deflected his head and dodged. At this time, ye Qingyun, standing on the left side of Peng Shenda''s body, suddenly stepped forward and punched Peng Shenda''s chin.


    Bang!


    Peng Shenda covered his chin in pain and knelt down in front of Su Lin. he turned around and saw that it was his younger brother Ye Qingyun. What the hell is going on?


    "*" what the hell is going on? Who the hell are you hanging out with? You help him hit me? "


    Chin pain, Peng Shenda can''t help but burst the mouth, is a fist hit Ye Qingyun''s calf belly.


    "Old Boss I I don''t know why... "


    But even ye Qingyun doesn''t know why suddenly his body ran over and gave his boss such a punch. You know, he didn''t even dare to scold Peng Shenda by borrowing his ten courage. He didn''t dare to give him such a hard blow.


    In this way, the surrounding audience was happy. It was Peng Shenda who wanted to fight Sulin. This time, on the contrary, Peng Shenda was beaten. What''s more dramatic is that Peng Shenda was not beaten by Su Lin, but by his younger brother Ye Qingyun.


    Peng Shenda is arrogant and domineering in the school. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak. However, this is a happy moment. If Peng Shenda can''t speak out, it is tantamount to lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    "Thank you, brother Ye! It''s worthy of being a good friend of a class. "


    And at this time, Su Lin was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and laughed at Ye Qingyun, saying thanks. It''s like Ye Qingyun is really helping him.


    "Ye Qingyun, you picky son of a bitch, are you really helping Su Lin deal with me? You really don''t want to live? "


    At this time, Peng Shenda didn''t think about it carefully. He was so angry that he stood up and called on the other two younger brothers. Facing Ye Qingyun, he was crazy. Ye Qingyun covered his head and squatted down. However, he complained bitterly. Peng Shenda would not believe him.


    "Sulin, you Is there anything else? "


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Yan Ran Ran to Su Lin in front of her. Although she tried her best to cover up, her concern on her face was still fully revealed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. There will be an exam today. I will play it well. Monitor, you should remember our gambling game


    Su Lin, who is brave and has the ability to pause time, is now facing Qin Yanran. She is not inferior at all.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Qin Yanran''s words are still very few, but Su Lin can clearly feel that Qin Yanran''s tone is changing little by little.


    "No, Peng Shao. Li Jianhua, the teaching director, is here."


    "What are you afraid of? He Li Jianhua doesn''t have to look at my face, otherwise he can still be a teaching director? "


    Peng Shenda covered his mouth and felt that his teeth had been broken loose and his words were leaking. His eyes to Sulin were even more vicious.


    "What are you doing! What do you want? What are you doing here? Class is coming soon. Are you still here? Fight? Don''t think I can''t control you outside the school gate? "


    A little hoarse old man''s voice is Li Jianhua, the instructor of Jian''an No.1 middle school. He is called "Li Laogou" by his classmates. He shows his right of teaching director all day long. He has to take charge of everything. However, when he meets a powerful student, he immediately becomes like a dog.


    "Director Li, you are just in time. This son of a bitch It''s called Sue Lin''s, he just hit me. You should record his demerit and punish him... "


    Seeing Li Jianxing coming, Peng Shenda turned his eyes and showed a funny smile. He immediately opened his mouth to frame Su Lin.


    "Oh? It''s Peng Shao. How dare someone beat Peng Shao in this school? That really want to go back to the office with me, a good punishment, deliberately hurt students, Su Lin, you have a lot of courage, how many classes are you, who is the head teacher? "


    As soon as Li Jianxing saw Peng Shenda covering his mouth as if he had been beaten, he was immediately happy. Peng Shenda''s father is the director of education! For those directly in charge of the education system, if they help Peng Shenda get angry and want to raise the level and position again, it is not Peng''s word.


    Yes! No matter what the facts are, we should try to please Peng Shenda.


    To this end, Li Jianxing, with a straight face, walked up to Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, if you dare to fight, write a review with my office of the Islamic Guidance Office, and let your parents come to the teaching office tomorrow."


    "I didn''t hit him."


    Su Lin secretly despised Li Jianxing, the director of education. Qin Yanran also spoke for Su Lin: "Su Lin is not wrong!"


    Li Jianxing was stunned. It was Qin Yanran who spoke for Sulin. He knew that Qin Yanran''s mother was the mayor of Jian''an City, and Qin Yanran himself was a rare excellent student in Jian''an No.1 middle school."Miss Li, Sulin is not wrong. He didn''t beat Peng Shenda, but Peng Shenda wanted to find Su Lin''s trouble, but later Peng Shenda was beaten by Ye Qingyun. This is what you have seen with your own eyes, and you can testify to it. "


    Qin Yanran silk is not afraid of Li Jianxing, the director of education. On the contrary, she holds a small breast and becomes a foot in her chest. She argues with reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Qin Yanran defends Su Lin, but this is not easy. Li Jianxing looks at Peng Shenda''s face and frowns, saying that it is difficult for him to do it.


    "Director Li, it''s clearly Sulin who beat me. All my friends can testify. You guys, don''t you


    Peng Shenda''s face was angry, Qin Yanran actually spoke to Su Lin.


    "Yes, yes, director Li. It''s Su Lin who beat Peng Shao..."


    "Miss Li, it''s Su Lin who came to fight Peng Shao."


    "That''s right. We were walking on the road, and suddenly Sulin rushed over."


    Several people lied without blinking an eye, but Qin Yanran on the other side couldn''t look down. She said to Li Jianxing, "Mr. Li, it''s not like that. It''s Peng Shenda. They''re looking for Su Lin''s trouble..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, Sulin and Peng Shenda. Anyway, you two will follow me to the teaching office for detailed investigation. The others rushed to the classroom for me, and the class was about to begin


    Li Jianxing''s gesture made the director of the education office look dignified. He glared angrily and looked business-oriented. Su Lin and Qin Yanran have no way to refute it. Qin Yanran is afraid that Su Lin will suffer losses. She wants to go to the teaching office together, but she doesn''t want to be stopped by Li Jianxing, the director of Education: "Qin Yanran, your senior grade three examination is about to start. Don''t you go back to the classroom examination?"


    "But Mr. Li, Su Lin, who is also a junior in our senior high school, has to take an exam as well..."


    "Sulin had a fight and broke the school rules. We must deal with it after that."


    "Miss Li..."


    Although Qin Yanran''s mother is the mayor of Jian''an City, Qin Yanran has never done anything according to her mother''s identity in the school, let alone quarrel with the teacher. She has to watch Su Lin follow Li Jianxing to the teaching office.


    "How about it? Sulin, tell you not to fight with me. My father is the director of the Education Bureau. The headmaster of the school wants to see my face. Do you want to chase Yanran like a bear? Believe it or not, in a word, I make you not even qualified for the college entrance examination... "


    After Li Jianxing, director of education, Peng Shenda said to Su Lin arrogantly.


    "You don''t have to judge me. But at least, Yanran said in so many people''s occasions yesterday that as long as I can get into the top 50 of grade, he will consider me as his boyfriend


    Thinking of Qin Yanran''s worry and maintenance of her appearance, Sulin felt warm in her heart and felt that it was worth doing anything, no matter how hard she tried, it was enough.


    "You can''t say anything for a while."


    When he arrived at the teaching director''s office, Li Jianxing showed a straight face and saw that the examination time was coming. Unexpectedly, he asked Peng Shenda to go to the exam first, and asked Su Lin to stay alone. Standing opposite his desk, he glared at Su Lin and said: "are you Su Lin from class 2, senior three? Hum Last time''s simulated examination result is not good, actually still dares to fight openly at the school gate? "


    As a middle-aged man, Li Jianxing picked up the result summary table of the last simulated examination. Seeing Su Linna''s total ranking of more than 700 in the whole grade, he patted his desk and angrily said, "school is the place to go to school. As a student, your only task is to study hard and improve your grades. The college entrance examination is coming, so you don''t want to study hard A good university, still bullying students everywhere? According to the regulations of the school, fighting is serious. I will give you a major demerit. When the flag is raised next Monday, we will report a notice of criticism to the whole school. "


    With a cough, Li Jianxing drew a circle on the roster with a medium Xing pen, picked up a water cup and sipped his saliva. Just as he was still trying to teach Su Lin a few words, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang.


    "The demerit is certain, you go to the exam first! No fighting in the future... "


    After looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Li Jianxing''s face flashed a trace of excitement. He didn''t care to teach Su Lin any more. He sent Su Lin away with a word.


    "Bad luck! If you have been recorded a major demerit, you will have to cancel your status as a student. At that time, I will not be able to take the college entrance examination. With Peng Shenda''s Xing, he will surely retaliate against me and let me be recorded two big demerits. I have to think of a way to do it. "


    Su Lin just opened the door and was about to go back to class when he heard Li Jianxing answer the phone. Li Jianxing, who has always been high spirited among the students, was so humble when answering the phone call that Su Lin had to be interested in this call. As a result, Su Lin also deliberately slowed down his pace a little, while Li Jianxing did not pay attention, hiding in the door eavesdropping.


    "Hello! Liu Shao, I''m Li Jianxing, I''m Li Jianxing. I''m sure I''ll do everything you''ve told me. Although our female teacher isn''t very easy to handle, I''ll cheat her into your Jiaxing hotel when I find the right time. When I can give you some medicine, I won''t let Liu Shao do anything for you... "


    "Well! You should hurry up. I can help you with the activities. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ring the bell!


    The bell rang for the class, and it was also the bell for the beginning of the exam. Su Lin, who was eavesdropping outside the door, wanted to continue to listen to what Li Jianxing had in mind, but if he did, he might have missed the exam. This time, Su Lin blew the cow''s hide out in the mock test, which was absolutely impossible to lose. So after only listening to a general idea, Sulin ran in the direction of the examination room."In the phone call just now, it seems that Li Jianxing is planning a plan to persecute a female teacher in our school. The location seems to be in Jiaxing Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in the city. Ah, I didn''t expect that Li Laogou was not polite to our students, and even worse to the female teachers... "


    Su Lin can see Li Jianxing a little more clearly. On the way back to the examination room, he thought that if he has the ability, he must find a way to destroy Li Laogou''s good deeds and not let him succeed.


    On the other hand, Qin Yanran has been worried about Su Lin since she came back to the examination room at the school gate. She is afraid that Li Jianxing, the director of teaching, will embarrass Su Lin.


    Class bell rings, invigilator teacher has begun to distribute mathematics papers, Qin Yan Ran turned to look at Sulin''s empty seat, how did Sulin return? Suddenly, Qin Yanran was more restless.


    Tang Zhongwang, who is also in the same examination room with Sulin, is full of air. As soon as he enters the school gate, he hears that Su Lin provoked Peng Shenda, the bully, because of yesterday''s incident, and is blocked at the school gate with his people. Looking at Su Lin''s vacant seat, Tang Zhongwang is about to laugh. He thinks that Su Lin, a stinky boy, must have been beaten to the bottom by Peng Shenda. It really makes him angry.


    "Last night, I was so arrogant that I said that I would be able to get into the top 50 of my grade. This morning, you may be absent from the exam. If you take a step backward, even if you Su Lin is so smart and your grades are advancing by leaps and bounds, you will be absent in this subject of mathematics. Can you get hundreds of marks? Just wait for my grandfather


    Tang Zhongwang here is elated, not a few seconds, Sulin has been panting in front of the entrance examination room.


    "Sorry, teacher, I''m late."


    Finally catch up, a touch of the head, Sulin smile, embarrassed to say hello to the invigilator.


    "If you don''t hurry in for the exam, you''ll be disqualified a few minutes later."


    The invigilator didn''t have a big prejudice against Sulin. He just stressed the discipline of the examination room and let Sulin in.


    "Sulin!"


    Seeing that Su Lin finally arrived, Qin Yanran''s heart was suddenly gratified and the big stone was finally put down. However, she also knew that the director of Education Li Jianxing and Peng Shenda were in a mess for Jian. They must not let Su Lin leave so easily. Has Su Lin been dealt with by the director of education?


    "No! That''s why I''m in trouble with penda. Moreover, Su Lin didn''t hit people at all. Su Lin was not wrong. Even Li Jianxing, the teaching director, could not deal with people arbitrarily. Su Lin was innocent. Yes, after the exam today, I''m going to help Sulin get justice. "


    Looking at Su Lin walking past her seat, Qin Yanran turned against her usual indifference and nodded with a smile.


    "Qin Yanran took the initiative to smile at me."


    Sitting in her seat, Su Lin is secretly happy. You know, since three years of high school, she has never heard of the ice beauty school flower Qin Yanran. She has taken the initiative to smile at any boy.


    "So, isn''t it Does Yanran really like me


    Facing the Arabic numbers on the mathematics test paper, as well as one problem after another, Sulin held his head to fantasize. Other examinees are frowning, race against the clock to answer the question, but Sulin still has time to be in a daze there.


    "It''s half an hour before the end of the exam. Students, the difficulty of this test has increased a lot. If you can''t solve some problems, you''d better give up and spend more time checking. You should also adopt this strategy when you take the college entrance examination. First get the points you should be able to get, and then grab the scores of those difficult problems... "


    It is half an hour before the end of the exam. It seems that the invigilator teacher of Sulin is teaching mathematics, which is not bad, but has a friendly hint. Similarly, his words also call back Sulin from the infinite daze.


    "Half an hour to finish the exam? Ok Then I''m going to get ready to answer the questions


    Su Lin, with a relaxed expression on her face, picked up the black se signature pen, smile slightly, pause time, and quickly ran to Qin Yanran. In a few seconds, she turned over all the papers. Sure enough, for Qin Yanran, these mathematical problems are not questions at all. She has already written the correct answers on them.


    "OK! It''s done. "


    Before the end of the exam, Sulin looked at the first time she had written such a full math paper that she was satisfied. After the invigilator finished collecting the papers, the examinees could leave the classroom. Sulin went to the door and was thinking about where to have lunch. Leng Buding was patted on his shoulder from behind. Then a familiar and cold voice said in his ear: "Sulin, come here for a moment. I have something to look for you."


    This voice, is Qin Yanran, she actually take the initiative to look for me? Sulin recognized the voice and was delighted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Su Lin, what did Mr. Li of the teaching office say?"


    In the corner of the corridor, Qin Yanran is still a cold expression.


    "It''s nothing. I just listened to Peng Shenda''s words and gave me a big demerit. When the flag is raised next Monday, the whole school will give a notice of criticism."


    Su Lin looks at Qin Yanran with a serious look, her face is narrow and reddish, and her eyes dodge when she stares at her big eyes.


    "What? Record a major demerit? Didn''t you make it clear to Mr. Li? It''s not your fault at all


    In Qin Yanran''s opinion, it is a great thing to be punished by the school for recording major demerits and recording student status files. In doing so, Li Jianxing, the director of education, is simply abusing his power, which is extremely unfair to Su Lin.


    "I said that, but Yan Ran, you also know that Peng Shenda''s father is the director of education. If he wants to mess with me, how can Li Laogou not listen to him? But in fact, it''s OK to remember one major fault, as long as I don''t get the second major fault and expel me from school. "


    As she spoke, Su Lin cautiously called Qin Yanran''s name directly, but Qin Yanran didn''t resent it. She understood the key to the problem from Su Lin''s words. She didn''t care who was right or wrong. In the final analysis, Peng Shenda wanted to revenge Su Lin.


    And the root of all this is because of her Qin Yanran.


    "Good! Sulin, I know this is because of me. I''ll take care of it. You go to dinner first! I went to the office to find teacher Lin, the head teacher, to make it clear to her. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be recorded


    A little thought, Qin Yanran''s heart has a solution. Since childhood, she has been earnestly taught by the mayor''s mother, and Qin Yanran has already heard and seen a trace of the aura of a strong woman. Do not panic, encounter any major event, Qin Yanran can calm down for the first time, and then look for the best solution.


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s back to the office, the small flowered cloth skirt sways gently in the bright sunlight at noon. Sulin also has some unreal feelings. Qin Yanran, coveted by all the boys in the school, really cares about herself so much?


    Immediately after the afternoon''s science comprehensive paper examination was also very smooth, Su Lin used the time to pause the ability, once again successfully copied Qin Yanran''s test paper. Of course, he was not so stupid. Undoubtedly, he copied everything. When there were some steps and subjective questions to answer, Su Lin would slightly change the wording, as long as it was the meaning of the correct answer.


    Science comprehensive examination paper, all the exams are over, we are a feeling of relief, but this time the difficulty of the question is indeed increased a lot, many students did not answer well, after leaving the examination room are a worried look.


    In Sulin packed up the schoolbag to go out of the classroom, Qin Yanran immediately rushed to catch up.


    "Sulin, I have told Mr. Lin about this at noon. Mr. Lin asked you to go to her office after the exam, and she would help you to explain to Mr. Li, the director of teaching


    "Let me go to miss Lin?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Lin has little hope in her heart. Lin Qingxue has just graduated from normal university. Although she has been the head teacher of class 2 in senior three for three years, if Li Jianxing, the teaching director, really wants to help Peng Shenda to straighten Su Lin, Lin Qingxue''s plea will have no effect at all.


    "No matter what, dead horse should be a live horse doctor. If teacher Lin''s persuasion is effective, it will be better. Otherwise, I will be called and criticized under the national flag next Monday."


    Su Lin is almost familiar with the office of senior three English group. When she remembered that she played with Lin Qingxue in the office yesterday, she felt a little proud.


    "Yesterday, at the door of sister Zhu''s house, she completely grasped sister Zhu''s chest, which was very big and soft. If you can catch Teacher Lin once, you can compare the size of the two. Hey, hey I don''t know if it''s elder sister Zhu or teacher Lin? "


    Su Lin looked at the remaining time in the upper right corner. Today, it can be said that she has saved more than 70 seconds. Anyway, every day after 12 o''clock, the time will be automatically increased by 60 seconds. If you go to the office and pause for a moment, you can spend a few seconds to help Mr. Lin measure the size?


    With such a bad idea in his mind, Sulin''s heart was pounding. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was worth doing!


    The front is the door of the office, because it is Friday after today''s test. Many English teachers have packed up their things and are ready to go home from the office.


    Kowtow, kowtow


    After knocking on the door several times, it is another teacher who let Sulin in. Su Lin turns her head and takes a glance at the whole office. Lin Qingxue''s desk is empty.


    "This classmate, please come in. Which teacher are you looking for? What can I do for you? "


    The speaker is an English teacher from the next class, a middle-aged woman in her forties, with black se frame deep myopia glasses.


    "Miss Huang, I''m Su Lin from class 2, senior three. Our class teacher Lin Qingxue asked me to come to the office to see her after the exam... "


    Su Lin pointed to Lin Qingxue''s empty desk. "Do you know where Mr. Lin went? When will you be back? ""Oh! You are Su Lin''s classmate! "


    The left behind teacher Huang helped the spectacle frame and said, "just now your teacher Lin told me when she left. If you come to find her, you will go back first. At the end of our last mock exam in the third year of senior high school, director Li of the teaching office asked us teachers to go to Jiaxing hotel to have a big meal. However, I didn''t go home because I had something to do in the evening. Your teacher Lin asked me to tell you that she would tell director Li for you and get rid of the major demerit punishment. "


    "Oh! Thank you, Mr. Huang


    Hearing that Lin Qingxue was not there, she couldn''t see Lin Qingxue again. Su Lin was a little disappointed. It''s strange that he was afraid of Lin Qingxue in the past. No matter he didn''t do his homework or he was late for school, he couldn''t do anything every day. Every time he was hit by Lin Qingxue, he was told by a good student.


    But now, Su Lin actually from the heart hope to see Lin Qingxue. Maybe it''s because there is not much time left in high school. As soon as I think about graduating from high school, I really don''t have a chance to see Lin Qingxue again. In Su Lin''s mind, those scenes of fighting wits and bravery with Lin Qingxue in the past three years come to mind.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Qingxue. I just graduated from normal university. After that, you will be your head teacher... "


    This is the first face of Lin Qingxue when she was just in her first year of high school. She was wearing a suit, high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings in front of the podium. She put her long hair behind her head and pretended to be a mature Lin Qingxue.


    "What''s your name, classmate? It seems to be from class 2 of senior one, isn''t it? Actually late, do you know that this kind of drag down our class Jing God civilization score? The teacher will punish you for sweeping the ground for a week


    This is the first time that Su Lin was late at the school gate and was hit by Lin Qingxue. In Sulin''s eyes at that time, Lin Qingxue was a strict head teacher.


    But now, when I think of Lin Qingxue, I feel a little changed.


    "I don''t know if the words I said yesterday before I left would make Mr. Lin blush? Hey, hey I really regret that I didn''t stay to see Mr. Lin''s expression. "


    When she left Lin Qingxue''s office yesterday, Su Lin was a good student who teased Lin Qingxue with a sentence: "Teacher Lin, don''t wear such a hard bra in the future, it will affect the development.".


    "Why? incorrect. Just now Mr. Huang said that it was Li Laogou who invited the teachers to have a meal at Jiaxing hotel. I heard that on the phone in the morning Do you mean Is it Mr. Lin that Li Laogou and Mr. Lin are plotting to harm on the phone


    Suddenly recalled, Jiaxing hotel this location, Su Lin immediately and in the morning overheard Li Jianxing''s Yin Mou together.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that Li Laogou is a person who likes to make moves to the female teachers who have a little posture in the school. Mr. Lin is also the youngest and most beautiful female teacher in the school. I''m afraid that Li Laogou is really going to do something to Miss Lin


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you can tolerate the fact that Mr. Lin, whom you miss so much, has been tarnished by Mr. Li Laogou and his accomplices.


    "Jiaxing Hotel, no, Mr. Lin, you can''t be fooled by Li Laogou!"


    Su Lin quickly back to the office, fortunately teacher Huang has not left.


    "Mr. Huang, how long have they been away, Mr. Lin?"


    "It wasn''t too long, that is, just after the papers were collected, director Li took them with them. I saw them below. It seems that director Li didn''t do anything. There was a rich young man driving here. I heard that! Mr. Lin, the teacher in charge of the class, asked him to see the media


    Su Lin so asked, teacher Huang just gossip to say more inside information. And Su Lin listen to this is also good, what rich childe, to his son of a bitch, is not in the phone and Li Laogou plot to secretly harm Teacher Lin shameless scum. If Mr. Lin really followed them to Jiaxing Hotel, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Mr. Lin, I won''t let you have anything. Wait for me. I''ll help you."


    In Su Lin''s eyes, Li Jianxing''s yinmou is completely exposed. How can Su Lin watch his teacher fall into the clutches of the devil? Immediately he runs out of the school, takes a taxi and goes straight to Jiaxing hotel in the center of the city.


    At this moment, in front of Jiaxing Hotel, a white se Mercedes Benz stopped, driving a young man wearing a white se suit and black sunglasses. As soon as the car stopped steadily, he got off the car and opened the door to Lin Qingxue in the co driver''s seat.


    "Come on, Mr. Lin. please get out of the car."


    Very gentleman''s behavior, but his face that for Lin Qingxue Mei SE''s covetous is to show.


    In the back seat, Li Jianxing, the teaching director, and two other female teachers of senior three also got out of the car. In front of them is Jiaxing Hotel, the most luxurious five-star hotel in Jian''an city. The biggest shareholder of this hotel is the young man in white se suit and black sunglasses.


    Liu Yuanfeng, the major shareholder of Jiaxing Hotel, is also the eldest son of the Secretary of the Jian''an municipal Party committee. Relying on his father''s power, Liu Yuanfeng made a fortune in Jian''an City, and had various entanglements with the local underworld forces.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "director Li, what did you call the other two female teachers to do? Is that what you want? "


    A burst of bad smile, Liu Yuanfeng pulled Li Jianxing aside and asked quietly.


    "Liu Shao! You can misunderstand Lao Li. At first, I just wanted to ask Miss Yulin alone, but she said nothing. Later, I had to excuse myself to invite these two teachers, and then Mr. Lin followed me at ease. I''ve brought you people. Next, I''ll see what you do. hey! At that time, the post of deputy secretary of the Party committee of our university will be... "


    Li Jianxing tried his best to please Liu Yuanfeng, but he knew how much energy Liu Yuanfeng had in Jian''an city. There was almost nothing he could not do.


    "Director Li, you can rest assured. Just for a moment, you ask the two teachers to leave first. I put a little bit of "Xiaoyaosan" that I got from Vietnam recently, and take care of the girl, crying and begging Ben Shao to be lucky for her. After that, director Li''s business will be that of Liu Yuanfeng. "


    this kind of Xiaoyao Powder, Liu Yuanfeng, is a hundred trials. No matter what kind of chaste jade girl you are, as long as the medicine works, you will be hot all over the body, and you will be burned by fire. At that time, you don''t need to be strong at all, and the other party will ask for it. As long as the video at this time is recorded, even if the other party wants to sue him afterwards, according to this video, it is the thing that you and I would like to do.


    In the box, Liu Yuanfeng''s eyes look like a searchlight on Lin Qingxue''s body. Since the city television station met Lin Qingxue in an interview program in Jian''an No.1 middle school at the beginning of the year, Liu Yuanfeng has always been thinking about her. He has only recently hooked up with Li Jianxing, the director of education of Jian''an No.1 middle school. This evening, he is sure to take Lin Qingxue at one stroke Yes.


    "Come on, come on Mr. Lin, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Wang all sit at random. Today, Liu Shao is doing something. You are welcome. You can have whatever you want. Liu Shao is a major shareholder of Jiaxing Hotel, so you don''t have to save money for him. "


    Looking happy, Li Jianxing began to formally introduce Liu Yuanfeng to Lin Qingxue. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Liu is the top young talent in Jian''an City, and his father is Comrade Liu Jianguo, the head of our city, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Mr. Liu himself has a unique business vision. His company is involved in finance, hotels, KTV, etc


    Hearing Li Jianxing''s praise and introduction to himself, Liu Yuanfeng enjoyed it very much. He was used to such compliments. In Jian''an City, there is no one who dare not give him less face.


    "Mr. Liu is really a young talent and a good-looking talent."


    "Don''t you know Mr. Liu has a partner? For a young man as good as Mr. Liu, it is estimated that all the girls attracted by his fame will be in a long queue. "


    The other two female teachers are over 30 years old, but they still can''t avoid committing a love affair with Liu Yuanfeng. However, Lin Qingxue was not moved at all. On the contrary, after she came to Jian''an City, she heard many rumors about Liu Yuanfeng''s bad news.


    Liu Yuanfeng likes to play with the beautiful girl Xing. However, he always tries his best to get it. After playing, he throws it away. He has also made several life lawsuits, but in the end, Liu Yuanfeng has dealt with all kinds of means. Therefore, Lin Qingxue is very disgusted with Liu Yuanfeng. The reason why she still dares to attend the meeting is that she underestimates the courage of Liu Yuanfeng and Li Jianxing. She thinks that there are two other teachers for company on such occasions, and they dare not do anything to themselves.


    "Several teachers have worked hard to train the backbone talents for our city of Jian''an. I would like to propose a toast to them. Some teachers can''t drink, so they use drinks instead of wine. I''ll do it first


    On the scene, Liu Yuanfeng said with a smile and looked like a gentleman. However, as the dishes came up and the wine was half drunk, Liu Yuanfeng''s Ben Xing began to be exposed. His words became more and more explicit. His eyes could not move at all when he was staring at Lin Qingxue, especially when he looked at Lin Qingxue''s towering chest.


    At this time, Xiaoyaosan, which had long been mixed with Lin Qingxue''s drink, began to work. It was obvious that Lin Qingxue''s face turned red, her body temperature rose, and her breathing began to rush.


    "Mr. Qiu and Mr. Wang, you two have something else to go back to earlier?"


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Li Jianxing hinted at the other two female teachers, who were also very interested. They immediately got up and apologized for leaving.


    "Well Then I will go too... "


    Physical discomfort, let Lin Qingxue blush, sitting on the seat gently wearing black se stockings legs. Seeing that the other two teachers were leaving, she quickly got up to say goodbye, but when she got up, she found that her legs were a little weak and she couldn''t stand stably at all, so she sat down again.


    The light in the private room is dim, and Lin Qingxue''s eyes are also blurred. The aura of orange se makes her more dizzy. It seems that there are tens of millions of insects in Yuwang''s body nibbling at her flesh and bones.


    "Mr. Lin, didn''t you say you wanted to discuss with me the demerit recording problem of Su Lin in your class? How can you go before you start talking? Sit down and let''s talk slowly. "Li Jianxing used this reason to cheat Lin Qingxue, and now he wants to force Lin Qingxue to stay. Lin Qingxue, who was already a little confused, woke up a little when she heard about Su Lin''s incident. She said vaguely, "director Li, what happened this morning, Qin Yanran reflected to me. It''s not really Sulin''s fault. What''s more, although Su Lin used to be a troublemaker and his grades were not very good, this time he really worked hard and made a lot of progress... "


    "Yes, I know. Mr. Lin, we won''t discuss this issue now. You see, Liu Shao specially invited you to come here today and has something to say to you. Why don''t you and Liu Shao go to the hotel room and talk slowly? "


    Lin Qingxue''s consciousness became more and more confused, and Jing felt that Xing was getting lower and lower. As Li Jianxing said, he actually followed Liu Yuanfeng to the hotel room.


    The situation was extremely urgent, and Su Lin seemed to feel the danger of Lin Qingxue. After getting off the taxi, he rushed to the gate of Jiaxing Hotel, but was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you have a reservation in our hotel?"


    "I have an appointment. It''s in the private room upstairs."


    "Please tell me the room number and I''ll call up and ask."


    Jiaxing hotel is not ordinary small hotels, especially many big men''s black-and-white business are discussed in private rooms, so the gate is very strict. Su Lin''s little smart can''t get along with it. In addition, he has a young high school student''s temperament, and he is soon driven out of the door by the security guard.


    "Damn it, I was kicked out. No, if I can''t get in, how can I save Mr. Lin? Besides, I don''t know which private room Mr. Lin was taken to by Li Jianxing. How can I find this hotel, which is so big and 20 stories high? "


    Standing on the roadside at the gate of Jiaxing Hotel, it is the rush hour of commuting. The whistle of cars coming and going makes Sulin upset.


    "There are still 73 seconds left to pause. It seems that this is the only way to get in. There is not much time. I have to race against the clock."


    Su Lin won''t stop the time until he has to. But he can''t get in now. He has to walk to the gate of Jiaxing hotel. After a pause, he runs into the hotel and turns around the corner to avoid the eyes of the security guard in the lobby, and immediately recovers time.


    "Hoo Finally came in. Fortunately, it took only 10 seconds. The next step is to find out what floor box Teacher Lin is in. "


    Finally mixed in, but Sulin found that the waiter Jing was watching himself.


    "Which private room are you going to, sir? I''ll show you the way."


    "No, I can find it myself."


    A waiter politely came forward, and Sulin quickly avoided driving, but it caused the waiter''s suspicion, because Sulin saw what the waiter said to the walkie talkie. Immediately, Sulin found that from the hotel lobby, a few people in security uniform rushed to their side.


    "No! So it can be found? The security of this hotel is too strict. "


    Su Lin quickly slipped away. As soon as he ran away, the security guards felt more and more. They all knew that he had broken into the house with evil intentions.


    "It''s strange that I can''t get rid of them. How can this hotel go around like this?"


    After several rounds around the private rooms on the first floor, Sulin couldn''t get rid of the security guards. Looking up, he realized that there were cameras everywhere. Under the surveillance of the cameras, how could he escape?


    "No, it will be surrounded by them."


    Sulin found a monitoring blind spot, and then immediately stopped for a moment, ran in the direction of the stairs as fast as possible. The elevator could not sit, only could climb the stairs. There are no private rooms in the hotel on the second floor. It seems that there are some rooms for storing sundries, and there are not so many surveillance cameras. When Su Lin saw him, he wanted to avoid the limelight, so he found a blind spot for the monitoring of wine boxes. He hid behind the wine boxes, and then recovered the time.


    "Damn, it took another 20 seconds."


    At this time, Su Lin really felt that his time was not enough. It used to be a lot of time, but now it takes 30 seconds to use it.


    "What? If we go on like this, when the time runs out, we can''t save Mr. Lin, and I don''t know how to get out. "


    Hiding behind the wine box, Su Lin is already in a state of anxiety. At first, he felt that he had the ability to pause time. It was not easy to rescue Lin Qingxue in a hotel. However, the situation was more complicated than expected. Now that he spent half of his time, he did not even know the number of box Lin Qingxue was in.


    When Sulin was so worried, there was a sound of footsteps. Sulin quickly hid and saw two strong men with big stature coming side by side, chatting while walking.


    "Fourth, what''s the origin of the woman that the boss asked us to get in 402? It''s so punctual that the boss doesn''t let us touch it. ""Who knows? But old seven, the boss told you not to touch it. It is estimated that the boss wants to taste it first. To tell you the truth, that girl''s figure is really first-class. If it wasn''t for the boss, we''d take turns to have a good time. Ha ha... "


    Su Lin heard these two strong men''s dialogue, in front of her eyes a light, the heart of these two people''s mouth of the mother, can be teacher Lin?


    "It''s probably Miss Lin


    Seeing the key of one of the strong men''s waist, Su Lin had a good idea and stopped for two seconds to get the key. Then he ran upstairs and quickly found room 402. He resumed time, opened the door and went in.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Lin. I''ll save you."


    As soon as she opened the door, Sulin saw a young woman lying unconscious in bed, slightly plump, but her suit and trousers could not cover her proud figure. Some loose hair covered her chest, but she still couldn''t resist Sulin''s strong and full eyes.


    "Why not Mr. Lin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Why is it not Mr. Lin?


    Seeing the beautiful woman on the bed in the private room, Sulin was stunned, but her eyes instinctively looked at the beautiful woman. Black SE''s tight suit is wrapped in a graceful figure. The slightly plump waist reveals a mature fragrance. The high-heeled shoes under the feet have been hung on the toes, revealing the meat se silk stockings.


    Silk stockings have been broken in one place, such a scene, let Su Lin see is more anxious, restless.


    "No! no way! I want to calm down. Mr. Lin is in a crisis now. How can I still think of such a dirty thing here? "


    Su Lin forced himself to calm down, but teacher Lin is still waiting for himself to save her!


    "Now it''s not Mr. Lin in here, so where will miss Lin be? It''s been a long time since Mr. Lin entered the hotel. If you don''t find Mr. Lin in a hurry, I''m afraid it''s Mr. Lin who has been poisoned. "


    Anxious Sulin walked around the room, and his pause time was only 30 seconds. In this case, how can we quickly find Mr. Lin and rescue him?


    Step on


    Outside the room came the sound of footsteps. It was the two strong men who came back.


    "Why? Mr. seven, I wonder why I lost my key. I remember it hanging on my waist


    "Probably in the room? It''s OK. I have a spare key anyway. The girl was drugged and didn''t wake up so quickly. We should have a few more drinks down here. "


    Kaka


    At the door came the sound of the key unlocking. Sulin was surprised. How could he forget these two guys? These two strong men were originally guarding the young woman. They might have gone to dinner just now, and then they had a chance to hide. Now that the two strong men have come back with enough food, they may not even be able to escape if they find out.


    "What? Hide in the bathroom first, and when they open the door, they pause to escape? "


    Sulin came up with a workable solution, and it would only take a few seconds to stop being discovered.


    However, Sulin turned to look at the comatose young woman in bed.


    "If I leave like this, won''t she be able to escape these people again?"


    Su Lin can''t do anything that can''t help her. But if she really wants to save this young woman, she will be a big drag. She can''t escape without saying whether she can save Teacher Lin again.


    Sulin quickly weighed the pros and cons in her mind, but time did not wait for her. The door of the room was about to be opened.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If I leave my conscience like this, I will feel uneasy all my life. Now I have to take a step and look at it. I will solve the two strong men first


    At the moment when the two strong men entered the door, Sulin had already made up her mind.


    Help! We must save this young woman. There are too many unfair and dark things in society. Since God has given me the super ability to pause time, if I still don''t do something about it, isn''t it a waste of God''s good intentions?


    Just like the old woman who had a sudden illness in the vegetable market the day before yesterday, some things are just a matter of principle. Even if there are bad consequences after saving people, when it is time to do so, it is necessary to do so.


    When the two strong men entered the door, they found a strange little fart child in the room. They were stunned. Before they could react, Sulin immediately stopped the time. In a few seconds, she quickly went around behind the two strong men and knocked them hard on their heads.


    "Time to recover!"


    When time recovered, the two men felt a heavy blow in the back of their heads. They suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground.


    "Hoo Fortunately, it took only five seconds. Twenty two seconds left. "


    It was the first time that Su Lin had such a hard hand, and he was sweating all over. Usually he is good at fighting at school, let alone such a dead hand. He is also afraid that if his attack is too light, with the size of these two strong men, once the time runs out, he is definitely not the opponent.


    Finally, the threat of these two strong men was solved. In order to avoid being found out by others, Sulin quickly dragged the two strong men''s bodies into the bathroom, and then closed the door of the room.


    "What now? This young woman... "


    Looking at the young woman who was still in a coma on the bed, Sulin swallowed her saliva and tried to keep her eyes away from the key parts of the young woman. She sat in front of the bed, shook the young woman''s body, and called, "Auntie, wake up."


    It''s ok if it doesn''t shake. As soon as it shakes up, the waves in front of the young woman''s chest roll to the left and right. Su Lin is surprised, as if she is afraid that these two round things will fall down. She quickly reaches forward to hold them down.


    Oh! How round! How big! How firm!


    The feeling is different from that of sister Zhu. It''s round and firm. Seeing that the young woman hasn''t woken up yet, Su Lin bravely pinches the young woman with her fingers and shouts Good play Xing, in front of this sentence mature to the extreme young woman''s body, now under Su Lin''s control, gently knead, such a feeling really let people linger on!25¡­¡­


    28¡­¡­


    35¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    80¡­¡­


    Sulin''s two rough palms gently whirled in front of the young woman''s chest, but the time seconds in the upper right corner of her sight kept increasing.


    "What''s going on? I know that being ambiguous with a girl can increase the number of seconds, but why is it growing so fast this time? "


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the time that has already been consumed is actually supplemented in this situation. Su Lin is certainly happy. With these time, he is more confident to rescue Lin Qingxue.


    "By the way, we have to save teacher Lin


    When the time increased to 98 seconds, Sulin felt that he could not drag on any longer. Otherwise, even if he arrived, Mr. Lin had already encountered an accident, and Sulin would never forgive himself for his whole life.


    "I have to go to save Teacher Lin, but What about this young woman? "


    Su Lin was confused. Although the two strong men were knocked unconscious by themselves, they could not be sure when they would suddenly wake up, or other accomplices would break in. It was obviously impossible to leave the young woman in the room.


    If Su Lin goes out with the young woman, it will be a burden and inconvenient to move, let alone how to save Lin Qingxue.


    "I have to wake her up and let her escape by herself, or I''ll take her to a safe place to hide. But just after listening to those two strong men, she was drugged and couldn''t wake up for a short time. What can I do? "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Sulin remembered that those people who had passed out after being drugged on TV would wake up as long as cold water was poured on them. So she went to the bathroom and filled the whole floor with water from the tooth jar. With a ruthless heart, she threw it directly on the young woman''s face.


    Poof


    A jar of water splashed up, don''t say, it really works, the water droplets choked the young woman coughed a few times, and then she woke up vaguely.


    "Auntie, are you awake?"


    Seeing the young woman struggling to open her eyes, Su Lin hastily said, glancing at the young woman''s chest, but almost called out.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    The white se shirt in the young woman''s suit was wet by water, and immediately became translucent. The black se bra inside was so hard that it could be seen in Sulin''s eyes.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Sulin''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and her body naturally responded. At this moment, the young woman opened her eyes with a staggering and sober voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The sober young woman is very calm. Her eyes suddenly change from confusion to sharpness. She lies on the bed and stares at Su Lin, who is almost sitting on her body.


    "This This Auntie, you Don''t get me wrong, no It''s not what you think. "


    When Su Lin was staring at by the young woman, he always felt that the young woman''s eyes were too terrible, as if any of his inner thoughts were no secret in her eyes.


    The air field was too strong. With such a look and an expression, Sulin was shivering all over her body. The little feeling she just had was scared back immediately.


    "Who are you? Where is this? "


    The young woman looked at Su Lin a look of panic, also will their own sharp eyes convergence a little, a little bit kind.


    Su Lin was relieved. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of the young woman''s eyes. He quickly and honestly replied, "Auntie, my name is Sulin. I''m a senior three student in Jian''an No.1 middle school. This is Jiaxing hotel. Now it''s very complicated to explain. Anyway, I saw you were kidnapped by bad people and saved you. But this glass of water was poured to wake you up. Absolutely, I have absolutely no malice towards you. "


    With these words, Sulin lowered her head, and her eyes were floating. From time to time, she glanced over the young woman''s translucent white shirt.


    "Well, I see. If you don''t get up, I''ll get up too. "


    The young woman spoke very succinctly. Su Lin quickly got up from the bed. The young woman also supported the bed board and stood up. But maybe the strength of the overpowering drug had not completely dissipated. The young woman felt that her legs were soft and could not stand, so she would fall down again.


    "Auntie, be careful!"


    At the same time, the two strong balls in front of the young woman''s chest just pushed against Sulin''s chest and rubbed them up and down. Sulin immediately had a reaction, and felt that one part of his body was propped up and cocked up and down, and it was tightly attached to the young woman''s thigh.


    "Well..."


    Su Lin was so soft that the young woman couldn''t help making a sound, but she immediately held her own feelings, and forced her to gently push Su Lin away. Then she slowly adapted to holding the table and chair beside her and stood firm.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry I I didn''t mean to. "Before the young woman was angry, Sulin explained shyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "do you have a mobile phone?"


    The young woman didn''t look into Sulin''s impoliteness. She looked out of the window and asked.


    "No..."


    Su Lin is a little embarrassed. Su''s mother is afraid that he doesn''t read books and plays with his mobile phone all day, so she doesn''t give her a mobile phone.


    "Pass me the phone from the desk."


    The young woman''s own mobile phone has long been searched by those two strong men. Su Lin knows that this is the young woman who is looking for someone, so she quickly takes the telephone of the hotel on the table and holds it in front of the young woman with both hands.


    Dudu Dudu


    Picking up the phone, the young woman dialed a series of numbers skillfully. After the call was connected, she said in a solemn manner: "Captain Yang? I''m Fang Yuping. Yes, I''m in room 402 of Jiaxing hotel. Yes, I was kidnapped. When I came out of the hospital today, I was attacked from behind with overpowering drugs. Yeah, I suspect that''s what the gang did. Yeah! Please get out of Jing quickly. Now two of them have been subdued in the room, but there is no guarantee that there will be no other friends in the hotel... "


    Looking at the young woman''s voice over the phone for a while, Su Lin was a little stunned. She had never seen a woman who, after being kidnapped, could still describe the incident in such a calm, rational and calm manner, and give orders to people who seemed to be inside the Public Security Bureau.


    "What is the origin of this young woman?"


    Su Lin looked surprised and quietly aside. For a minute or two, the young woman arranged all the things, hung up the phone, and then seemed to recover a little bit of her body strength. The whole person also stood up. She did not look like she was just so listless. She gave a polite smile to Sulin, but said with dignity: "thank you this time, classmate Sulin You saved me. Now I have informed captain Yang of the Xingjing brigade that he will take the Xingjing team to come over immediately. It will take about 10 minutes. "


    "Hooray! That''s good. As long as Jing inspects, we will be completely safe. "


    Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the Xingjing team was coming. However, he thought of Mr. Lin again. At present, there was no danger on the side of the young woman. The Xingjing team was coming, and Sulin had more time to pause. At this time, what else would he wait for if he did not go to save old master Lin?


    "Auntie, I came to Jiaxing hotel to save our teacher in charge of class. She was cheated to Jiaxing hotel. I''m afraid that she will encounter something unexpected, so I have to rescue her immediately. I''ve knocked out those two people in the bathroom. I won''t wake up in a short time. Don''t run out alone. It''s safe to stay in the room and wait for Jing to come. "


    Although he said that Xing Jing would arrive soon, Su Lin was still a little worried about the young woman in front of her. She told him gently, but she didn''t expect that the young woman would give him advice instead.


    "Su Lin, you said you were going to save your teacher. I think you don''t even know which private room your teacher is in now? Otherwise you won''t come to my compartment by mistake. "


    The young woman was so confident that she held her chest in her hands and covered the part that was wet by the water. However, this made the pair of Majesties in front of her chest a little more crowded.


    "Well! Auntie, to tell you the truth, I am also worried about this matter now. The Jiaxing hotel is more than 20 storeys high, and there are at least hundreds of private rooms Aunt, do you have any idea? "


    Su Lin is having a headache. Can''t you find it one by one? Don''t say you don''t have this ability, even if you have this ability, time is not allowed! However, Su Lin turned to think, since the young woman in front of her point out this problem, she must have a solution.


    "For such a large hotel, there must be cameras installed on every floor or even in private rooms. If you can enter their security room and look for them through these cameras, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Even if there is no camera in the private room, you can also investigate the history of the camera in the lobby on the first floor, and you can always quickly find the location of your teacher. However, if you go out like this, you will be found before you get to the security room. I think you''d better wait for the Xing Jing team to come. I''ll ask them to search the rooms for you. "


    The young woman only proposed a feasible way, but he did not think that Su Lin could get into the security room from the surveillance and investigation of so many security guards. However, it is only a non solution, and the feasibility is not too high.


    But Su Lin didn''t think so. When the young woman proposed this method, Su Lin was very happy. How could she not have thought of it? When I was on the first floor, I was crushed like a dog by the security guards because of those surveillance cameras? If it is not possible to stop the time, there is no way to escape from these security traps.


    Now, this time, it''s right to treat him with his own way. After a pause, he can sneak into the security room to see what floor of the compartment Mr. Lin is in.


    "Auntie, thank you. It''s really a timely help! Then you stay here carefully. I''m out. "


    Time flies, so Sulin does not wait for the young woman to reply. She opens the door and looks at the security guard of the hotel near the corridor and slips out.Su Lin had seen the "escape map" of the hotel before, that is, the distribution map of the hotel. He knew that the security room was right on the fifth floor, which was just a staircase away from the fourth floor.


    Immediately, Sulin did not delay for a second, and rushed directly to the stairway. Fortunately, he didn''t meet the security guard all the way, so he didn''t waste time to pause.


    However, when Su Lin rushed into the security room, the security guard on duty inside immediately rushed to him to catch him. However, under the magic skill that Su Lin was able to pause time, they had no resistance at all. It took only five seconds for him to be knocked unconscious by Sulin.


    "Done! Now, call up the video immediately... "


    At the recovery time, she clapped her hands. Su Lin looked at the monitoring system in front of her, but it was not difficult for Cao to do it. She immediately called up the records about 30 minutes in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Fast forward Maybe Mr. Lin went to Jiaxing hotel in a few minutes


    Su Lin estimates the time, and Cao does it. Sure enough, 28 minutes ago, in the record of the lobby, he saw Mr. Lin and Mr. Li come in, accompanied by Liu Yunfeng in a white se suit and black sunglasses.


    "Is that him? Collude with Li Laogou to spoil Mr. Lin? "


    Staring at the back of Liu Yunfeng on the screen, Su Lin''s face flashed a cruel expression for the first time.


    Continue to search for records. Soon, Sulin followed the camera seat and determined the box they entered. It was box 708 on the seventh floor.


    Then turn on the real-time video monitoring, jump to the corridor on the seventh floor, and Su Lin immediately finds out. At the moment, Liu Yunfeng is holding Teacher Lin to the 712 room on the seventh floor. From the surveillance video, Sulin has found that teacher Lin is wrong, confused, like drunk.


    "No, Miss Lin is really dangerous."


    See here, where dare Sulin look down, immediately flew out from the security room, straight to the seventh floor of the 712 private room.


    "Miss Lin, you wait for me. I will save you."


    The situation is extremely urgent. Su Lin has already ignored whether it is a waste of time. When she runs out of the security room, she stops the time and runs all the way up the stairs.


    The seventh floor and the fifth floor are two floors short, but at this time, Sulin thinks that how can be so far away, the time that can be suspended one second passes by.


    Sixth floor


    The seventh floor


    Sulin was breathless, but he used all his strength. He didn''t work so hard when he took part in the 100 meter race in the school sports meeting.


    "The seventh floor It will be here soon. Turn this corridor and you will find room 712 Mr. Lin I''ve come to save you... "


    Also do not know where burst out of a force, when the time can be suspended just ran out, Sulin also just arrived at the door of the 712 private room.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanfeng just helped Lin Qingxue to open the 712 private room. He was walking inside. Even before the door could be closed, Su Lin seemed to appear out of thin air and suddenly came to Liu Yuanfeng''s face without saying a word. He hit Liu Yunfeng''s chin with a fist and picked up Lin Qingxue who was dizzy.


    Poof


    Liu Yuanfeng was hit by Su Lin''s fist in the chin unprepared. Liu Yuanfeng felt that his lower front teeth were going to be knocked out. He fell down on the ground and immediately jumped up. Regardless of the situation, Liu Yuanfeng roared at Sulin: "do you know who I am? I am Liu Yunfeng, the son of secretary Liu of the municipal Party committee. Do you want to live if you dare to beat me


    "Who the hell are you?"


    In the face of Liu Yunfeng''s continuous threats and insults, Su Lin was not polite at all, and returned to the past, "dare to move my teacher Lin, I care who * * is!"


    With that, Su Lin kicked Liu Yuanfeng''s stomach. Although Liu Yuanfeng is 1.756, he has been hollowed out by wine for many years. In terms of fighting and strength, he is far worse than Su Lin in terms of fighting and strength. He is even worse at being beaten. He was kicked by Sulin in in anger and just scolded angrily. He didn''t even have the strength to scold. He covered his stomach on the ground and cried out.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin, you''re OK! I''m Sulin. Look I''m Sulin... "


    After solving Liu Yuanfeng, there will be no threat for the time being. Su Lin just looks back to see Lin Qingxue in her arms. I saw Lin Qingxue now, face se peach, the whole person''s body is boiling hot, two legs are unconsciously whirling with each other, the innermost murmur murmured.


    "Well Well Well... "


    While shouting, Lin Qingxue''s two hands actually so climbed up to Sulin''s neck, let it go, so hung, and looked at Sulin like a silk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Lin is a little confused about the situation. At first, he thought that Lin Qingxue was drunk by Liu Yunfeng, so he was so confused. But now, Lin Qingxue''s body but not a bit of wine gas, how is still so confused sober look?


    "Do you mean? Teacher Lin, like that young woman, has been drugged? "


    Thinking of this, Su Lin dragged Lin Qingxue, who was hanging around her neck, into the bathroom of the private room, then scooped a little water with a quilt and splashed it on Lin Qingxue''s face.


    Poof


    The cold water really has the effect of refreshing. Lin Qingxue wakes up in an instant.


    "Sulin? You Why are you here? I Where am I? "


    Lin Qingxue, who has just come to her senses and still can''t figure out the situation, finds that she is actually leaning on Su Lin''s arms, her hands around her neck, and her whole body is hanging on her body. She is shocked and quickly lets go of her hand. However, she finds that her body is not stable, and immediately pulls on Su Lin''s clothes, which stabilizes her figure.


    "Lin Mr. Lin, you were cheated by old dog Li. Do you remember? "


    Lin Qingxue is holding on so tightly that Su Lin''s heart is also tight. In addition, Lin Qingxue''s clothes on her upper body are a little wet. Her white se shirt is close to her chest. The translucent feeling makes Sulin look inside. What she is wearing today is actually pink se underwear.


    "I remember that director Li invited some of our female teachers to come to Jiaxing hotel for dinner. I didn''t want to come, but I wanted to explain your demerit to Director Li, so I followed him. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect director Li to do this to me... "


    In retrospect, Lin Qingxue looked at Liu Yuanfeng, who was lying on the ground in the house and was crying with pain. He didn''t know what happened during this period.


    "So Mr. Lin is here for me. "


    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s self-report, Su Lin''s heart was moved. Although Lin Qingxue did not know how many times she had taught Su Lin in the past three years, she also called many parents back. However, Su Lin could feel that teacher Lin was good for herself. Even if she scolded herself in a hurry, she didn''t want to study hard?


    "Su Lin, the teacher wants to thank you. If you didn''t arrive in time, the teacher would be innocent..."


    Lin Qingxue said a little embarrassed, because the "Xiaoyaosan" effect has not passed, is still in the attack, just because the short-term water let Lin Qingxue sober up, but the physical reaction is not weakened.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue is using her own reason to suppress the body''s reaction and impulse. She can''t help but have a tangled expression on her face, but she can''t show it in front of Sulin.


    "Mr. Lin, you Are you okay? How can you look so ugly? It''s Are you sick? By the way, when you were just leaning against me, I found that your body was boiling hot. It was not a fever? "


    Su Lin where will know that Lin Qingxue is under the aphrodisiac, he did not think to that aspect at all. However, at this time, teacher Lin was so attractive. Her body was full of green and astringent fragrance. Her scarlet face was narrow, and her breath from her mouth made Sulin''s heart thump.


    "No Nothing


    Lin Qingxue quickly denied it, but she immediately added, "Sulin, I''m a little uncomfortable all the time. You You''ll send me down, and I''ll go home. "


    The efficacy of Xiaoyao Powder is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Qingxue feels that she is almost out of control. Her two legs are tightly clamped together, and she can''t move at all. She has to lean heavily on Su Lin''s body, and only with the last bit of sober thinking, let Sulin send her home quickly.


    "Good, good Mr. Lin, I''ll take you downstairs right away


    By Lin Qingxue so lean on the body, Su Lin is also a little embarrassed, Lin''s soft body leans on himself, a warm body temperature leans up, the small suit coat of the coat has been a bit messy, plus the shirt inside is wet, as long as Su Lin slightly lowers his head, he can have a panoramic view, pink se underwear wrapped in two groups of white soft, see even Su Lin''s eyes Straight.


    Click two, twist the door handle, Su Lin''s mind is also a muddle at this time, did not think too much, he helped Lin Qingxue out of the private room. But did not expect, this is still in Jiaxing Hotel, is in the territory of Liu Yuanfeng.


    Just out of the room, Li Jianxing ran into him in the corridor.


    "Sulin? How can you be here, you little bunny? Mr. Lin? So Liu Shao


    When Li Jianxing saw that Lin Qingxue was dragged to his room by Liu Yuanfeng, he was very happy in his heart. He thought that as long as Liu Shao opened the golden mouth, he would not be able to capture the position of deputy secretary of the Party committee of Jian''an No.1 middle school? Li Jianxing, who was planning to go downstairs, never thought that Su Lin would appear here. Besides, beside Su Lin, Lin Qingxue, who was supposed to be in his room, was also there."Li Laogou! You still have the face to say, I kill you, dare to do so secretly harm teacher Lin


    Seeing Li Jianxing, Su Lin was not angry. He wanted to stop the time and teach Li Jianxing a lesson. However, he found that the number in the upper right corner of his line of sight was 0. It turns out that when he just rushed up, he ran out of time.


    "Li Jianxing, come on Let''s catch this stinky boy quickly. How dare you beat this boy? Come on! Where are the security guards dead? "


    At this time, Liu Yuanfeng limped out of the private room, almost shouting. He Liu Shao in Jian''an city has ever been beaten like this? No matter where to go, there is no one to receive them politely. But today, in his own territory, he was severely beaten and kicked by Sulin. How could he not get angry?


    "Security! Come on Get that kid! Liu Shao said that if he catches this boy, he will be rewarded with 10000 yuan. "


    "Come on You guys, hurry up and... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, the security guards came from all directions. There were walkie talkies in. Almost all the security guards received the news and rushed to the seventh floor.


    "Not good!"


    Su Lin also regretted that he was too reckless. He had not considered the outside situation at all, so rashly took Mr. Lin out.


    "What to do? Sulin, or You run first! Report to Jing


    Lin Qingxue saw so many security guards rushed over. There was no dead corner in this narrow corridor. Su Lin couldn''t run out, let alone take her.


    "No way! Time is running out. "


    Su Lin is also worried, but at this time, the time that can pause is used up again.


    "What are you still in a daze? Rush up and kill him. I''m responsible for something."


    Liu Yuanfeng is already in a rage, and his stomach is still slightly hurt when he is kicked by Su Lin. now there are more than a dozen security guards on the seventh floor. Liu Yuanfeng rubs his hands and brushes his hands, ready to recover his pain from Su Lin ten times.


    Of course, there is also Lin Qingxue in Sulin''s arms. How can Liu Yuanfeng put the meat to his mouth? Cooked duck, it is absolutely impossible for her to run away.


    "Sulin, run quickly. The teacher will stop them..."


    Seeing the security guards rush up, Lin Qingxue struggles to come forward to cover Su Lin so that Su Lin can escape first. But how can Su Lin let Lin Qingxue take risks? The only way is to


    "Sorry, Miss Lin!"


    In Lin Qingxue to rush out of the moment, Su Lin backhand to Lin Qingxue to embrace, and then, his two hands are not polite from Lin Qingxue that has been wet white se shirt inserted in.


    Touch! That towering soft, pink se underwear, unique handle, warm and hot, it seems that Lin Qingxue''s temperature is a little higher now.


    "Well It''s just


    Lin Qingxue, who had been so sensitive to the extreme of her body, could not help crying out. Her body was completely arched and her hands were tightly around Sulin''s waist.


    "How soft Eh? Why is this thing hard? "


    Su Lin thick and rough big palm can be able to hold Lin Qingxue''s softness and gently touch it, then see the number in the upper corner began to rise.


    Five seconds


    Ten seconds


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few seconds later, Sulin saw that the time he could use had increased by another 30 seconds. However, he was really reluctant to give up the feeling on his hands. In addition, Lin Qingxue now crowded in and breathed out Fanglan, which made Sulin feel confused.


    "What a wild boy, how dare you do this in front of Ben Shao when he is dying! Give me a good beating. "


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yuanfeng, who was already full of smoke, was even more furious. He didn''t expect that Su Lin didn''t think about how to escape. Instead, he became so intimate with the woman he liked.


    Of course, it is not only Liu Yuanfeng who is stunned, but also Li Jianxing, the teaching director. Li Jianxing knows that Su Lin is a student in Lin Qingxue''s class. It''s incredible that Su Lin dare to insult his head teacher like this. This is his teacher!


    Under the order of Liu Yuanfeng, several security guards rushed up with electric batons in their hands. However, Su Lin is not afraid now. With a pause of more than 30 seconds, Su Lin''s mouth smile, a silent heart, time pause.


    Time stopped, everyone''s movements were frozen, but Sulin was able to move freely.


    Bang Bang Bang


    You''re welcome. Su Lin gives Liu Yuanfeng a kick in the stomach. At the same time, Li Jianxing, who is closest to Liu Yuanfeng, hits Liu Yuanfeng''s stomach with one punch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    it took less than 20 seconds for Sulin to kick a kick in everyone''s stomach. That''s cool!


    Time to recover!


    In an instant, all the security guards burst out a scream, and then fell on the ground, covering their stomach, crying in pain.


    However, Li Jianxing was surprised to find that when his hand was clenched into a fist, Li Jianxing smashed Liu Yuanfeng around him like a man holding his hand.


    "Oh My teeth


    This blow was really cruel. In addition, Liu Yuanfeng had been beaten by Su Lin before, which completely broke out the two front teeth of Liu Yuanfeng.


    "Liu Liu Shao It''s not I I didn''t fight it


    Seeing that he had beaten Liu Yuanfeng, Li Jianxing was so scared that he was about to cry.


    Liu Yuanfeng glared at his blood red eyes, covered his mouth with one hand and held the other on the ground. He roared at Li Jianxing: "you are waiting to die!"


    "Good chance!"


    The security guards have been knocked down to the ground, and Sulin seizes the opportunity. A princess hugs Lin Qingxue and quickly runs to the stairway. And Lin Qingxue is also very cooperative with her hands around Sulin''s neck and looks at Su Lin vaguely.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here. It''s OK. We''ll get out soon."


    As Sulin ran, he comforted Lin Qingxue.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue has been lost in the palm of Sulin. She has been gently touched by Sulin, and her body is completely crispy. With the effect of Xiaoyaosan, she suddenly feels that there are countless yearning voices in her body.


    "You useless bastards, chase! Let the security guard downstairs chase They all eat shit, don''t they? I can''t even solve the problem of a hairy child. Do you want to go home and farm? "


    Su Lin, who runs down the stairs, also hears Liu Yuanfeng''s roar and worries in his heart. If all the security guards of Jiaxing Hotel come after him, I''m afraid the remaining ten seconds will not be enough. After seeing Lin Qingxue, who has already lost his sight, Sulin thinks, do you want to spend more time?


    Swallowing saliva, Sulin stands in the elevator inside, pressed the hall of the first floor, inside the elevator he and Lin Qingxue are in. At this time, Lin Qingxue''s eyes are slightly closed, cherry mouth is slightly open, moist, wet, his face has been red and hot, and his body exudes a very attractive smell.


    "A few more seconds!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Sulin unhurriedly climbed his salty pig claws to Lin Qingxue''s chest.


    "Well..."


    Strong stimulation, let Lin Qingxue bewildered, can''t help humming.


    Su Lin was startled and thought that teacher Lin was angry, so he quickly moved his hand away. But as soon as he moved away, Lin Qingxue seemed to be unhappy. Qianqian Yushou actually began to tear up his wet white shirt on his chest.


    "Mr. Lin, you are..."


    Eyes a stare, Su Lin also Leng, incredibly is so fragrant scene.


    "Hot How hot I''m so hot... "


    One hand is not enough. Lin Qingxue leans on Su Lin''s body. Two hands begin to tear the white shirt on her chest. With a hiss, a piece of white se shirt is torn, and the attractive scene inside is revealed.


    "Hot? Nah! The elevator has air conditioning. It''s cool


    Su Lin just thought like this, but suddenly felt that under the stimulation of the scene in front of her, her body also gradually became hot and hot.


    Oh, my God! What''s going on?


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened and arrived at the hall on the first floor, while a dozen hotel security guards were waiting for Sulin.


    "That''s the boy. Liu Shao told him not to let him run away."


    "Give it to me, hit him However, I''m worried that the woman beside him was ordered by Liu Shaoqin. Don''t hurt him... "


    "Go ahead..."


    ¡­¡­


    The security guards rushed up. The elevator was narrow and there was no place to escape. So Sulin had to pause for a moment, kick the sea of people in front of her, and then try to escape to the hotel door before the end of the time.


    Three seconds


    Two seconds


    One second


    Time ran out again. Those security guards were stunned. How could they be escaped by Sulin in in a twinkling of an eye. Several security guards were kicked out by Sulin, while the security guards who were still standing turned around and ran after Su Lin with a Jing stick.


    "Damn it, there''s no time left. It seems that we still have to..."


    The situation is extremely urgent, just when Su Lin plans to take that method to get more time, she hears an inexplicable prompt tone: "sorry, the time that can be obtained by the best beauty cultivation system through ambiguity has reached the upper limit every day."


    "What? Top beauty cultivation system? what is it? Is there a time limit? What about this? "Su Linton, who had thought that he could get unlimited time through this method, was silly. There was a large group of people shouting, fighting and killing after him. If he was really caught, he would die half his life. Su Lin didn''t think that Liu Yuanfeng, who was beaten so badly by himself, would easily let himself go.


    As long as you get out of this door, run faster and take a taxi, you can escape completely. Besides, they don''t dare to do anything under the light of RI. Su Lin''s only hope is to get out of the hotel.


    "Close the door, close the door!"


    However, it didn''t work out as expected. The door of Jiaxing hotel is a kind of glass door with remote control. As soon as the waiter at the service desk on the first floor saw this posture, he immediately pressed the Cao button, and the door of the hotel was closed with the help of Sulin.


    "Damn it! I can''t get out. "


    All of them had already run to the door. Sulin smashed the glass door with his hands, but he couldn''t open it. The security guards at the back did not hurry up and forced them to come up step by step.


    "Ha ha! Can''t you run away? Tell you to run


    "Brothers, go up and catch him and wait for Liu Shao to fall."


    Su Lin watched the security guards surround him and was helpless. At this time, a burst of Jing flute came from outside the hotel. Su Lin was happy and looked out of the door. It was the young woman who called Xing Jing.


    "Don''t move! Open the door... "


    As soon as the criminals arrived, how could the hotel security guards still be arrogant and squat on the ground one by one with their heads in their arms in front of the black muzzle and dare not move.


    And Su Lin is also completely relieved, also holding Lin Qingxue standing on one side.


    After a while, Xing Jing surrounded the whole restaurant and searched one by one, while the young woman Su Lin had seen before was in the lobby on the first floor, giving instructions and explanations to several leaders of Xingjing detachment.


    "Who is this young woman? Why do all those punishments obey her


    From that young woman''s aura, Su Lin knew that she was not an ordinary person. Now she can command even the tough men in the Xing Jing team. It seems that it is really not easy.


    "Well Sulin, I''m so hot You Will you take me home soon


    In Sulin''s arms, Lin Qingxue struggled to wake up a little, and felt that if she went on like this, she would completely lose control of her body feeling, so she quickly asked Sulin to send herself home. Two legs have been clamped tightly. Lin Qingxue wanted to go back by himself, but now his legs are so soft that he can''t walk. He has to face down and ask Su Lin to send him back.


    "Mr. Lin, you Shall I take you to the hospital? My forehead is so hot. It seems that I really have a fever. "


    Su Lin touched Lin Qingxue''s forehead. She was extremely hot. There was no such fever!


    "Don''t Just Just go back to my house. "


    Pinch a body, Lin Qingxue half squint eyes, very difficult to say.


    Since Lin Qingxue is so demanding, Su Lin has to perfunctory her first and walk towards the outside of the hotel.


    At the same time, when Su Lin is holding Lin Qingxue away, the young woman looks at Su Lin''s back and nods slightly.


    "Mayor Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the mayor nodding, Liu Xingyu, the captain of Xingyu, asked.


    "Nothing, Liu team. I suspect that this hotel provides a trading place for the underworld organization dragon tiger Gang, which may involve drug and Se trading. It must be closed down immediately and closed for rectification."


    "But Mayor Fang, it seems that the shareholders of this hotel are Liu Shao''s


    Liu Xingyu, the leader of Xing Jing, is a little embarrassed.


    "Where is Liu Shao?" Fang Liping asked.


    "The eldest son of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee..."


    "That also wants to be sealed, the prince violates the law and the common people are the same crime, the seal!"


    Fang Liping held her chest in her hands and said decisively.


    "Taxi..."


    After stopping a red se public taxi, Su Lin carefully put Lin Qingxue into the car, and then sat on it himself. Lin Qingxue then said to the taxi driver, "go to the municipal hospital, quick!"


    Mr. Lin''s forehead is so hot, can''t I go to the hospital?


    "No Don''t go to the hospital. I want to I''m going home... "


    At this time, Lin Qingxue''s voice sounded, and Sulin barely heard the meaning of her vague words.


    "Mr. Fang, your whole body is so hot. You must have a high fever. You can''t go to the hospital."


    Such a high temperature, at least 39 degrees fever, if you still drag not to the hospital, it is likely that even life.


    "Don''t go, I I''m really OK! "


    Lin Qingxue struggled to sit up, his face was boiling hot, so Sulin looked at him, his eyes dodged, and said to the driver, "driver, go to Jinhua District."


    "No! Teacher, listen to me, driver. Go to the municipal hospital. ""To Jinhua District."


    "I said, where are you going, both of you? Let''s talk about it first, will you? "


    Two people fight to fight, even the driver is bored, simply brake the car and stop at the side of the road.


    "I am your teacher, listen to me, go to Jinhua District!"


    Lin Qingxue seems to be angry, put up the posture of the teacher, Sulin put out the fire.


    "OK! Jinhua District, let''s go... "


    The driver started the car, turned the steering wheel, and headed for Jinhua District.


    "Mr. Fang, you can''t stop seeing when you are ill."


    "Su Lin, thank you for saving the teacher this time, but the teacher is really not ill, just..."


    Say, Lin Qingxue a little unnatural will cross two legs together, Si ground a bit, the expression on the face is a bit strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    a brake, the taxi stopped at the gate of Jinhua community. At this time, it was already the evening to contact Jiu. In county-level cities such as Jian''an City, there was basically no flow of people except for a few busy night market streets. Only a few scattered pedestrians returned home late.


    "Thirteen, thank you."


    When she got to the place, Sulin instinctively took it out of her pocket and wanted to pay for the taxi. However, Lin Qingxue took out her wallet and took out a 20 yuan bill. After the driver found the money, they got off the bus.


    "building C 302, so late, Sulin If you want to go home alone, the teacher is not at ease. I''ll call your parents and say that you are too late to go back to make-up lessons with the teacher. You can''t go back and stay with the teacher for a night


    Lin Qingxue hesitated for a moment. She felt that it was so late that she was not at ease to let Su Lin cross half of Jian''an city and go home alone. So she simply let Su Lin live.


    "This..."


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s black silk stockings, which are wrapped in Qianqian * *, some messy coats outline the appearance of a just mature woman. Su Lin swallows her saliva and refuses to speak.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal


    Following Lin Qingxue''s back, listening to Lin Qingxue''s high-heeled shoes walking on the stairs, Su Lin was secretly happy: "stay at Mr. Lin''s house for the night, my God! If you let Haozi know, you can''t envy me to death. "


    "Come in!"


    C building 302 arrived, Su Lin followed Lin Qingxue and entered the home of the high school head teacher who had never been there.


    "Come in and sit casually. The teacher lives alone. He doesn''t clean up very much. It''s very messy. Sulin, you haven''t had dinner yet! Why don''t the teacher make you a bowl of noodles


    "Mr. Lin, don''t bother..."


    Su Lin sat on the sofa a little rigidly, just about to say no, but his stomach growled two times. It is true that Su Lin hasn''t eaten anything since lunch. As soon as he came out of the office of the English group after the exam, Sulin went straight to Jiaxing hotel. In order to save Lin Qingxue, where does Sulin have time to eat!


    "Well, don''t refuse. Let''s try the teacher''s skill."


    Hearing Su Lin''s stomach cooing, Lin Qingxue smiles happily. She takes off her small suit coat and casually puts on a pink se casual coat. She goes to the kitchen, turns on the induction cooker and burns boiling water.


    "Eat se, Xing also!"


    I don''t know why, sitting on the sofa boring Sulin, the brain suddenly jumped out of such a sage''s wisdom. Looking around, Lin Qingxue''s rental room is not very big. It has only one bedroom, a small living room, half kitchen and a small bathroom. It is estimated that the rental room in Jian''an city only needs to contact Jiu Bai for one month.


    Lin Qingxue is not a native of Jian''an city. She has just come to Jian''an No.1 middle school. She has not been allocated a teacher''s security room. She can only rent such a small bedroom outside.


    "It seems that Lin''s life is not easy either."


    Looking at the garbage can in the living room, it is full of instant noodles and some cold and fresh food packaging boxes. It seems that Lin Qingxue is usually busy with her work and has to eat some instant noodles at home. She can''t even eat a decent meal.


    "Well! Sulin, come on Try the teacher''s craft, you know, the teacher is not only able to class and grade homework Oh! Master Kang''s instant noodles are the teacher''s specialty. The teacher also beat you two eggs. It''s delicious. Have a good taste. "


    Holding a bowl of hot instant noodles, there are two fragrant eggs floating on it. Su Lin doesn''t know why her eyes are sour. She looks at the two eggs in the bowl and says to Lin Qingxue, "teacher, you Do you usually eat instant noodles


    "Almost! You are about to take the college entrance examination soon. There will be a small test every week and a large mock test every month. The papers of more than 800 people in the whole year are checked and corrected by our English teachers. So I''m busy. Anyway, I''m at home alone, and I don''t want to make any more. It''s very convenient for me to make noodles. It''s so easy to solve the problem. "


    When saying this, Lin Qingxue is obviously pretending to be free and easy. Su Lin is eating instant noodles with chopsticks and sighs that it''s not easy to be a teacher. Who says that it''s easy for a teacher to have two long vacations a year on Saturdays and weekends?


    "Little greedy pig, a instant noodles can eat so delicious."


    Lin Qingxue actually put out his hand, touched Sulin''s head, and said with a smile: "Su Lin, I really want to thank you for saving the teacher today, otherwise the teacher will Ah! It''s so late today that I can only aggrieve you to eat instant noodles. Another day, the teacher will treat you to a big meal and reward you, OK? "


    "The instant noodles cooked by the teacher are the best."


    "Ha ha! You eat so delicious that the teacher is hungry


    "Have some, teacher!"


    With that, Su Lin took a piece of chicken protein with his chopsticks and reached out to Lin Qingxue. When he made this move, he was stunned. However, Lin Qingxue didn''t refuse. He bit the chopsticks with his tongue curled slightly, and said with a smile: "my craftsmanship is really good!""Mr. Lin, you..."


    Always, Lin Qingxue in Su Lin''s impression are more severe, in the school, Lin Qingxue all want to make a feigned mature class teacher. But today, in Sulin''s eyes, Lin Qingxue is totally a lovely little girl''s feeling. What''s more, Lin Qingxue seems to have no taboo to himself. Is it because he saved her that teacher Lin''s attitude towards himself began to change substantially?


    Seeing this change, Su Lin looked at Lin Qingxue with different eyes, and completely put away the former half afraid and half mischievous attitude.


    "Hoo I''m so full. Thank you, teacher. This is the best instant noodles I''ve ever eaten. "


    In this way, you take a mouthful of me. Su Lin and Lin Qingxue ate a big bowl of instant noodles. Lin Qingxue said with a smile, "Sulin, this is the best time for the teacher to eat instant noodles."


    "Hehe, of course, it''s delicious. You don''t know how much saliva I ate in this way, teacher?" Su Lin was secretly happy and evil in his heart.


    After eating, Lin Qingxue put everything away. Seeing that it was nearly 11 o''clock, he said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, it''s 11 o''clock. Would you like to wash and gargle to get a good sleep? Go to bed early, and you''ll have Jing''s strength for class tomorrow."


    With that, Lin Qingxue pointed to the bathroom and said, "there are spare toothbrushes and towels in that small drawer in the bathroom. They are all new. You should wash and go to bed quickly. You can sleep in the bedroom. I''ll lie on the sofa in the living room."


    "Teacher, how can I do that? I should be lying on the sofa, you go back to the bedroom to sleep. I am a man, how can I let you sleep on the sofa


    Su Lin straightened her chest, but she didn''t expect that Lin Qingxue stretched out her Qianqian jade hand and patted: "OK, go wash, little man, OK, if you like to sleep on the sofa, sleep on the sofa! Hurry up and take a shower


    After stretching, Lin Qingxue felt sticky, especially in some places, hot and itchy. Now she wants to take a good bath.


    "The teacher, you go to wash first, I watch TV for a while, and then wash it later..."


    With the remote control, Sulin turned on the TV with a little guilty heart and picked a channel to watch it.


    "OK, the teacher goes ahead. If you are really sleepy, go to bed first! It doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it. "


    Back in the bedroom, took the change of clothes, Lin Qingxue went into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of the water came, and Sulin''s keen hearing seemed to hear the sound of smooth kneading.


    "This, too..."


    She slowly moved her eyes from the TV to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom is the frosted glass door, which can be seen through the figure of Lin Qingxue rubbing. With the hazy vapor, Sulin can not help but take a deep breath, as if all can smell the smell of shampoo Jing in the bathroom.


    "Mr. Lin''s figure is so good! It''s convex, it''s warping... "


    Facing the frosted glass door, Sulin couldn''t help but think about it, and some part of her body also responded. Lonely men and few women in the same room, and the other side is such a beautiful and mature woman, more rare is Lin Qingxue, but his high school English teacher head teacher?


    Which boy can''t dream of a beautiful English teacher in high school?


    Half an hour later, with the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. In the misty mist, Lin Qingxue picked up a bath towel and wiped her body bit by bit. All this process was watched by Sulin on the sofa in the living room. Although only through the hazy frosted glass door, we can only see a general situation, but this is undoubtedly a great stimulation for Sulin Some part of her body is already in a state of control. If it is not controlled by reason, Sulin can hardly guarantee that she will not rush into the bathroom.


    Shua!


    The door of the bathroom was opened, and Lin Qingxue, who was wet and had long hair, came out with slippers. The beauty came out of the bath with a refreshing fragrance, which made Sulin even more itchy.


    "I''m sorry, Sulin. The teacher has been washing for so long. Please go! If you want to take a bath, you can use whatever you want


    A large bathrobe wrapped the attractive carcass (body) and stepped on the slippers. Lin Qingxue went to Sulin, sat down on the sofa, plugged in the hair dryer, and blew her hair in the living room.


    "Miss Lin, you are so beautiful!"


    Smelling the light fragrance of shampoo and body odor, Su Lin can even feel the heat and temperature from Lin Qingxue. In particular, Lin Qingxue is blowing her hair and rubbing her bathrobe. It is just a white se bathrobe wrapped in a root belt. It seems that if you pull it gently, it will completely fall off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "what do you say? Sulin, I didn''t hear you. "


    By the sound of the hair dryer buzzing noisy, Lin Qingxue did not hear Su Lin''s words clearly.


    "I said Miss Lin, you are so beautiful


    Su Lin smile, simply put his hands on the mouth to do trumpet shape, head forward, is facing Lin Qingxue''s ear, shouting.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, Sulin. It''s so loud that the teacher''s ears are almost deafened by you. Go take a shower. I''ll call your parents and tell them you''re here, so they don''t worry. What''s your home phone number


    ¡°48963214¡­¡­¡±


    After Su Lin reported a string of numbers, she went into the bathroom. Lin Qingxue picked up the landline from the desk and dialed it out. Her mother answered the phone. After a few words, she told her to teach her well.


    "Well It''s so fragrant. It''s still like teacher Lin in the bathroom... "


    Taking a deep breath, Sulin gently closed the frosted glass door of the bathroom. She felt that her body was sticky and sweaty. She simply took off her clothes and pants and took a bath.


    "Why? This is Mr. Lin''s underwear, and Black silk stockings... "


    There is a row of hooks on the inside of the bathroom, which is specially used to put the washed clothes. When Sulin turns around, she finds Lin Qingxue''s underwear with lace edge, her underwear with lace edge and red se, as well as attractive black se socks.


    "This It''s so sweet


    Su Lin is trying to reach out, but suddenly think of the bathroom door is frosted glass door, his action form is not also outside the bathroom Lin Qingxue see?


    Immediately, Sulin''s face was also hot. She looked at the frosted glass door and the several tempting things hanging on it. She swallowed and sighed to herself, "take a bath honestly!"


    "Brush Wash and brush... "


    With a brand-new toothbrush in his mouth and his body smeared with Lin Qingxue''s rose scented shower gel, Sulin was not unaccustomed to having a good bath in the bathroom.


    However, Lin Qingxue, who is blowing her hair in the living room at the moment, immediately finds something wrong. Looking at the door of the bathroom, she suddenly remembers that her bathroom door is frosted glass. When she takes a bath, although she can''t let Sulin see the light completely, her body outline and movements are basically clear.


    By the way, by the way, and the underwear and silk stockings that I forgot to take out when I left in the bathroom


    The more she thought about it, the more she blushed. Lin Qingxue was a little shy and flustered. Originally, she just watched se so late. She didn''t trust Su Lin to go home alone. She simply stayed him for one night. It was just a kind of love from the teacher to the students. However, Lin Qingxue, who is used to living alone, doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Now she''s seen so many things she shouldn''t see. This How can she face Sulin in the future?


    "Mr. Lin, I finished washing, but my clothes seem to be a little wet. Do you have any clothes I can wear?"


    After washing, Sulin opened the bathroom door by a small slit, then poked out her head and asked. The bath was too much fun, Sulin accidentally wet her jeans and T-shirt, how could she sleep in it?


    "Sulin, you You wait. Don''t come out. I''m I''ll find it for you... "


    Looking up, Lin Qingxue sees Su Lin with her upper half naked, especially behind the frosted glass door. She looks like she is only wearing blue se boxer underpants with a slight bulge in the middle. Lin Qingxue blushes and runs back to her bedroom.


    "Lin Qingxue, Lin Qingxue, what are you trying to write? Sulin is your student, not yet eighteen years old! Just a child... "


    Red faced Lin Qingxue rummaged through her closet in her bedroom. After searching for a long time, she picked out a set of her own pajamas. She took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. She stamped her feet and opened the bedroom door to go out.


    "Ah Hooligan, Sulin, what are you doing Why don''t you get dressed Put on your clothes quickly... "


    As soon as she got out of the bedroom door, Lin Qingxue screamed, because she saw that Sulin was sitting on the sofa in a pair of boxers, watching the TV and blowing her hair.


    "Miss Lin, you didn''t give me your clothes. What am I wearing?"


    Su Lin laughed and put down the hair dryer. However, he was puzzled and said, "anyway, teacher Lin is more than 20 years old. I am not totally naked. I am not so naked? Is it true that Mr. Lin has never seen a man naked before


    "Well Then put it on quickly! Don''t Don''t catch cold... "


    Throwing the pink se pajamas to the sofa, Lin Qingxue did not turn her head. Her face was as red as an apple. It was boiling hot. Her breath just calmed down.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever met a man? "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s shyness, Su Lin murmured in disbelief, and then picked up the pajamas that Lin Qingxue had thrown on the sofa. This is the most popular one among Lin Qingxue''s pajamas. Besides the lace on the sleeve end and the pink color se, there are also the patterns on the pajamas, and several graceful butterflies are flying in pairs."Well, Mr. Lin, I''m dressed. You can turn around."


    "Ha ha Why, how do you look like this... "


    With a snort, Lin Qingxue turns her head and smiles when she sees Sulin wearing her pink butterfly pajamas. It turns out that Lin Qingxue is 1.6 meters tall, while Su Lin is nearly 1.76 meters tall. It is not appropriate to wear Lin Qingxue''s pajamas.


    Fortunately, the pajamas are loose, and Su Lin can barely put them on. However, the appearance after wearing them is that they show their calves, and their sleeves are not long enough to show their small arms. What makes people laugh most is that the pajamas are not long enough to cover Sulin''s navel. Therefore, in Lin Qingxue''s opinion, Su Lin''s life is like a belly dance The dancer.


    "Mr. Lin, you You must not laugh, or Otherwise, I''ll go to bed naked


    There is a mirror in Lin Qingxue''s living room. From the mirror, Su Lin also saw her embarrassment. If she dressed like this, those boys in the class, especially Haozi, would laugh to death.


    "Good! Good! Good! Sulin, the teacher won''t laugh at you. It''s almost 12 o''clock. I''ll get you a blanket and go to bed early. If you don''t get used to sleeping, tell me to let you sleep in the bedroom and I''ll sleep on the sofa. "


    After such a small episode, Lin Qingxue seems to have swept away the embarrassment just now, squinting her eyes with smile. She extraordinarily lovingly took out the blanket from the cabinet to Sulin, then stretched out her waist and rubbed her eyes, saying, "Sulin, you should go to bed early. If you have anything, call me and I will go to sleep."


    "Well! Good night, Miss Lin! "


    "Good night to you, Sulin!"


    Taking the blanket from Lin Qingxue''s hand, watching Lin Qingxue walk into the bedroom and close the bedroom door, Sulin doesn''t know why she has a slight loss in her heart and curls up on the sofa in the living room.


    PATA!


    The light in the bedroom has been turned off. Now there is only the faint moonlight casting down from the window sill of the living room. Su Lin holds the blanket. Whether it is the blanket or the pajamas on her body, they are all faint fragrance. This is the smell of Lin Qingxue who is familiar with her!


    In the quiet night, Sulin could not help but feel sleepy, and the soft snoring came from the sofa.


    "Well Ah Well... "


    Su Lin was awakened by a murmur when he was out of sight and his ears were sharper than before. If someone else could not be woken up by the sound, Su Lin was sleeping in a strange environment and was still in Teacher Lin''s house. How could he sleep soundly in his heart, especially in the quiet night, when a little noise could make him wake up.


    "What''s the matter? This voice comes from the bedroom, Miss Lin, she What''s going to happen? "


    Su Lin, who is awakened from her sleep, looks at the direction of her bedroom and hesitates to go in and have a look.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It seems that Mr. Lin''s situation is not very good."


    Hesitated, remembering the hot temperature of Teacher Lin before, Sulin got up from the sofa and walked gently to the bedroom door. The bedroom was not locked. Sulin twisted the door handle and pushed it open.


    "Miss Lin, what''s wrong with you? I heard something outside, so I came in to see you... "


    After entering the bedroom, Sulin slapped the lights on.


    "No!"


    The glare of the light seemed to shake Lin Qingxue on the bed. She covered her eyes with her hands and rubbed her legs with each other. She hummed faintly in a low voice, just like when Su Lin rescued her from the hotel.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Lin Qingxue writhing on the bed as if she was in pain, Su Lin went forward and put aside Lin Qingxue''s hand blocking her eyes and touched her forehead. It was hot and hot, and her whole face was scalding.


    "Sulin I Teacher, I feel bad... "


    A little bit conscious, Lin Qingxue whispered to Sulin. Her body was still twisting, especially her legs were constantly stroking, and the peach blossom quilt on the bed was sandwiched, which made a burst of hissing sound scratching people''s hearts.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Su Lin was about to think about it carefully, but suddenly, Lin Qingxue put his hands around his neck and pulled it down. Two pieces of cherry red wet lips were tightly attached to Sulin''s lips.


    "This..."


    Bang it!


    Sulin felt her brain was blank, and she He was actually forced to kiss by Lin Qingxue?


    "My God! So soft, so moist, so comfortable Is this teacher Lin''s kiss? "


    Being strongly kissed by Lin Qingxue, Sulin feels Lin Qingxue''s hot lips and sticks tightly. A fire is kindled in her heart.


    I haven''t even talked about love, let alone have a close relationship with a woman. Even if I accidentally got together with sister Zhu that day, it was just a casual moment. Generally speaking, Sulin is a pure emotional idiot, but she has seen many famous island action movies. At such a time, Sulin can''t help it any longer, regardless of whether her teacher is a teacher or not, or a man?


    "Well..."Defense for the attack, Su Lin tightly sucked Lin Qingxue''s lips, hands down a probe, a cover on Lin Qingxue''s quilt opened to throw aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    the thin pajamas are translucent, especially now that Lin Qingxue is boiling hot and dripping with sweat, his pajamas are wet, especially the two red cherries on his chest, which are firm and hazy.


    "Well Well... "


    By Sulin so tightly sucked her lips, Lin Qingxue felt numb all over her body. She felt like she was floating around. She was even more confused. She just held Sulin more tightly with her two hands instinctively, and her feet were all hooked on Sulin''s body.


    The blood spurts out. Where has Su Lin seen this situation, her lower body has already reacted. Her blood rushes straight to her forehead, regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one. Just when she was going to be desperate, she knocked over the glass on the small table in front of the bed, and the water sprinkled on the bed, splashing on the faces of Sulin and Lin Qingxue.


    This burst of stimulation, let Su Lin and Lin Qingxue wake up. After being splashed with cold water, Lin Qingxue regained consciousness. She was also shocked by her own appearance. However, after careful consideration, she still remembered the whole process. It was her own initiative, and He even forced a kiss on Sulin.


    "Sulin, no It can''t be like this... "


    Lin Qingxue frowns, struggling in reason and instinct, hands from holding Sulin to pushing Su Lin''s chest, trying to push Su Lin away. Although the actual situation is, Lin Qingxue''s body instinct seems to want to rub Su Lin into his body.


    And Su Lin is also slightly sober and calm, fiercely took off his mouth, secretly scolded himself is really a pervert, even his teacher in charge of the class are not let go, but she is six or seven years older than himself! Or my own English teacher! How can you do that? If you let others know, even if you don''t talk about your own problems, Lin Qingxue''s reputation will be destroyed.


    "Sulin, come on Get out of the way I How hot It''s hard... "


    When Lin Qingxue was in the hotel, Liu Yuanfeng took the aphrodisiac. At this time, it broke out again. The numbness in her body drove her to get hot. In addition, Su Lin almost rode on her body. The strong male Xing breath almost suffocated her.


    "Mr. Lin, you Don''t worry. In this case, you must have been drugged in the hotel


    in order to stop stimulating Lin Qingxue, Sulin quickly gets up from the bed. However, as soon as she stood up, Su Lin was embarrassed to find that she was only wearing a thin Butterfly Pink Pajama, which was not suitable for Lin Qingxue, especially her pajamas. As soon as she stood up, she was completely seen by Lin Qingxue about her small tent.


    "Sulin, this I Teacher, I''d better take a bath and calm down... "


    Lin Qingxue lowered her head shyly, but the corner of her eyes still aimed at Sulin''s crotch. The more she thought about her face, the more she felt hot, the more self reproached she felt. She was her own student. How could she think?


    "Good Ok Teacher, you You go, it might be better to take a shower. "


    Su Lin quickly bow back, so that the small tent does not look so obvious, and Lin Qingxue ran away, rushed out of the bedroom, rushed into the bathroom, bang the door of the bathroom dead.


    Hua Hua Hua


    The sound of water, Sulin also returned to the living room, keen hearing not only captured the sound of water, but also heard Lin Qingxue''s slightly heavy breathing sound in the bathroom.


    "Lin Is it better now, Miss Lin? "


    Knock on the frosted glass door of the bathroom, Sulin asked a little uneasy, Lin Qingxue went in to take a shower, and it has been nearly half an hour.


    "No No, Sulin, you You are not allowed to come in. "


    Through the frosted glass door, Sulin saw that Lin Qingxue suddenly came up, with her body against the frosted glass door, the sprinkler dropped on the ground, and the water flowed everywhere.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I won''t go in. It''s just you How are you now? It''s not better. Isn''t the effect over? Or I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Su Lin sighed to himself. He was also very tangled and contradictory, but in his heart, he scolded himself with regret: "ah! Just so good opportunity, if you seize it, as long as you get a little more impulsive, it''s not a dream to get away from being a virgin. "


    Lin Qingxue in the bathroom was silent for a moment. Su Lin heard that she seemed to hold her breath, as if she was making a decision. Then she slowly and timidly said, "Sulin, the teacher is still suffering from a tight body. You You just let me flush it with water all the time, which will wake me up a little. Otherwise, after I go out later, I can''t control it. If anything happens to you, I will never forgive myself. Just wait for the medicine to pass. Leave the teacher alone and go to bed. Otherwise, there will be no Jing God class tomorrow. "


    "In your case, it''s strange that I can sleep."


    Sulin gave a bitter smile in his heart. How could he expect to encounter such an awkward situation tonight.


    "Mr. Lin, this is not good. It''s not good for you to take a shower like this all night, and it''s easy to catch a cold. I''ve heard that these aphrodisiacs won''t be ineffective until they are released. If you don''t get dressed first, we''ll find a way. If not, we''ll go to the hospital all night. "Although Su Lin didn''t study well, she didn''t miss reading those messy novels. If there is a scene like this in the novel, the reader will die like this? However, the fact is often more absurd than the novel, even in the novel are very suspicious and farfetched things, often in the reality happened.


    "Well What can we do? I''m not going to the hospital. It''s It''s a shame. I''m not going out, teacher The teacher has no face to see you. I''m not going anywhere. I''m staying in the bathroom. "


    To this juncture, Su Lin did not expect, Lin Qingxue actually a little child temper to come, is determined to stay in the bathroom.


    "No! Mr. Lin, you will get sick, and you stay so long that the medicine won''t pass. Do you hide in the bathroom for a lifetime


    No matter how old Su is, she is a little bit helpless. Teacher Lin is a girl who hasn''t grown up, even though she''s a straight faced, mature and serious teacher.


    "Well What can we do? Sulin, what do you want me to do? Is it true that the teacher and you And what about you? "


    "No, no, no Teacher, you can''t do it with me, but you can You can do it yourself... "


    After thinking about it, Su Lin didn''t have a good way. Since the aphrodisiac didn''t vent, and she couldn''t have a relationship with Lin Qingxue, she could only Lin Qingxue can only solve it by himself.


    "What? Do it yourself Do What do you do? "


    "It is oh dear! Teacher Lin, it''s masturbation! You want me to tell you so clearly, haven''t you? "


    Although Su Lin is thick skinned, he can''t say it so straightforwardly. However, Lin Qingxue can''t understand it.


    "Ah? I I have not. "


    Lin Qingxue''s face is even hotter. There is only a frosted glass door between Lin Qingxue and Sulin. Sulin seems to be able to feel the heat on Lin Qingxue behind the frosted glass door.


    "Well Mr. Lin, would you not? "


    "I I really Really not. How can I do it? "


    Fortunately, now Lin Qingxue and Su Lin are not face to face, otherwise how embarrassed should it be?


    "What about that? Mr. Lin, if you don''t let you vent, you can only go to the hospital. Come out, I''ll take you to the hospital all night. "


    Su Lin is completely defeated, did not expect her high school teacher in charge of English Lin Qingxue incredibly so pure, so big, not only is a virgin, even can not masturbate.


    "No, no, no Sulin, I I''m not going to the hospital Don''t go to the hospital... " Lin Qingxue in the bathroom shakes her head. If she goes to the hospital, she won''t lose her head. If the school colleagues know it, or even the students in her own class, how can she live? Obviously, at this time, Lin Qingxue ignored. Isn''t Sulin her student?


    "Or Or Sulin, Sulin, teach me... "


    It''s as fine as the sound of a mosquito. Lin Qingxue''s voice seems to be squeezed out of his throat. If Su Lin''s hearing was not very sharp now, other people would not have heard it.


    "What? Mr. Lin, what do you want me to teach you? "


    Vaguely heard Lin Qingxue''s words, Su Lin is a little confused. Lin Qingxue is her own teacher. What else does she have to teach her? Is it Well, Su Lin suddenly realized.


    "Teach me Teach me Since I''m glad... "


    When he said this, Lin Qingxue''s face was so red that he could bleed. Fortunately, Su Lin couldn''t see through the frosted door.


    "This How can I teach this? Mr. Lin, I I can''t either No I mean, I only know myself, you You are a woman. I can only be a man. How can I teach you... "


    Sulin was in a mess. She was incoherent, but she felt very exciting.


    "Well What do you say? I I''m not going to the hospital anyway... "


    "This Well, I''ll try. Mr. Lin, do what I say... "


    Heart a horizontal, Su Lin took a deep breath, at least he has seen so many island action movies, did not eat pork, also saw pigs run?


    "Well..."


    Lin Qingxue reluctantly responded.


    "Teacher Lin, in this way, you put your finger down and


    Sulin desperately recalled the plots of those island action movies he had seen, and then brazenly described them to Lin Qingxue, who, through a frosted glass door, did what Sulin said step by step.


    "Well Well Ah... "


    Gradually getting better, listening to the sound, Sulin knew that Lin Qingxue had learned, but in this way, Su Lin''s own small tent was set up higher, and a stream of evil fire rose even more miserable.


    "Damn it, forget it. I''m also..."


    Unable to bear the sound and the atmosphere, Sulin saw two pairs of black se silk stockings replaced by Lin Qingxue beside the sofa, so she secretly ran to the sofa, holding these two pairs of silk stockings up and down on the sofa, listening to Lin Qingxue''s voice in the bathroom, he also drifted up and down.Starting point welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! <>


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    days, bright.


    It''s only five or six o''clock, and there are many early aunts in the aisle under Jinhua District, rushing to the market to buy vegetables.


    Dada


    Footstep sound, with a little tired of not sleeping well, Wu Qiaoying got out of the taxi and finally came to Jinhua community where her daughter Lin Qingxue was.


    "Block C 302, that''s it. This dead girl, I told her the other day that the train at 4 o''clock this morning arrived in Jian''an and asked her to pick me up at the railway station. I waited for a long time and there was no one to call me. I must have forgotten about it. "


    With a trace of anger, Wu Qiaoying put her luggage bag by the door, and without ringing the doorbell, she deliberately knocked hard on them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Dong


    The knock on the door was so loud that it could be heard all over the room.


    "Who! Knock on the door early in the morning... "


    Sulin, who was lying on the sofa, woke up in a daze and murmured. But the next second she opened her eyes slightly, Sulin looked at the strange environment in front of her eyes, and immediately her brain flashed for a moment, and then she came to her senses.


    "I''m not in my own house? Here is It''s Mr. Lin''s house. Last night, we... "


    As soon as he patted his head and remembered what happened last night, Su Lin sat up from the sofa. "I remember yesterday I saved Miss Lin and sent her home. Miss Lin was given Chun medicine by Liu Yuanfeng. He was very sick. We almost Fortunately, later I taught Mr. Lin to make it by himself in the bathroom I''m on the sofa, too... "


    Thinking of this, Sulin was even more startled, because his memory was fragmented here, and he couldn''t remember what happened later.


    "I''m holding Mr. Lin''s silk stockings on the sofa by myself. Why can''t I remember the ones in the back? Do you mean I''m so tired that I fall asleep when I do it? "


    Looking at her blanket, Su Lin said, "this Did Mr. Lin cover me with a blanket? So Did she see anything? She found me holding her stockings... "


    With this in mind, Sulin felt that her trousers were a little awkward. Her boxer underpants were not propped up well. Obviously, they were not his own trousers. There are sofa, clean, in addition to this blanket, where there are any black se stockings?


    "It''s over, it''s over! Mr. Lin must know. What can I do? What would miss Lin think of me


    Su Lin felt that his image in Lin''s eyes was completely destroyed, but it seemed that he was not a good image in Lin Qingxue''s eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After another knock on the door, Su Lin regained her composure and looked at the wall clock. It was only five fifty and said in surprise, "how could someone knock on the door of Teacher Lin so early? Mr. Lin has always lived alone and has no boyfriend


    "This dead girl, it''s nearly six o''clock, still sleeping so dead?"


    After knocking for several times without answering, Wu Qiaoying stopped for a moment, and then knocked harder. At the same time, she yelled at the room: "clear snow, you dead girl, open the door quickly. If you don''t come to the train station to pick up your mother, even if you don''t come to the train station to meet your mother, open the door quickly."


    "What? Is the mother of Teacher Lin who is shouting and knocking at the door


    Su Lin, who had planned to open the door, jumped up in fright. "What should I do? Isn''t Mr. Lin''s home from Furong, the provincial capital? Why did her mother come so early? What can I do now? If Miss Lin''s mother finds me here, this This is not clear at all... "


    You can''t open the door. You can''t open the door if you die!


    But if you don''t open the door, can''t you let Miss Lin''s mother stand outside the door?


    Su Lin is in a hurry. It''s not to open the door. It''s impossible to open the door! What are we going to do?


    "What? What to do? "


    Su Lin was so anxious that she was scratching her ears and trying to find a way. On the other side, Lin Qingxue was also woken up by the knock on the door. She was wearing loose pajamas and her hair was scattered. Before her eyes were completely opened, she opened the door of her bedroom and stretched herself to the living room.


    "Ah


    Obviously, Lin Qingxue has not yet woken up. As usual, she walks to the living room, but suddenly sees a big man like Sulin. How can she not be frightened, quickly covers her loose pajamas, presses her chest, and cries, "Sulin, why are you in my house?"


    "Mr. Lin, you Did you forget? Last night, I sent you back


    Su Lin is stunned. Can''t Mr. Lin forget all the things yesterday?


    "Yesterday? You sent me back? I I remember. "


    Su Lin was so reminded that Lin Qingxue patted her head. She really remembered all the things that happened last night. In a flash, Lin Qingxue''s face turned red. Think of last night in the bathroom, I actually asked Sulin to teach me to do that kind of thing, and that feeling was so comfortable.Seeing that Lin Qingxue''s face was red to her neck, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue really remembered everything last night, staring at Lin Qingxue, who lowered her head. At this time, she was as shy as a snow lotus calling for a bag.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but for only a few seconds, Wu Qiaoying, the mother of the forest outside, was already impatient and yelled: "clear snow, you dead girl, open the door quickly!"


    "Ah? Mom


    Lin Qingxue remembered that her mother came to Jian''an to see her. The train arrived at more than four o''clock in the morning. She had planned to get up early to pick up her mother. But who knows what happened yesterday, where can I remember it?


    "This, this, this Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll open the door right away... "


    She hurried to the door. Lin Qingxue twisted the door handle and just opened the door. When she squinted, she saw that Su Lin was still wearing her pajamas. Now it''s six o''clock in the morning. What would his mother think when she saw him


    "It takes so long to open the door, girl, you sleep so dead that your mother calls for a long time..."


    When the door opened, Lin Mu pushed the door and was about to come in, but suddenly Lin Qingxue closed the door with a sudden force.


    "Sulin, what are you doing here? My mom''s here. Don''t let her see you. You You should find a place to hide


    Lin Qingxue is in a hurry, pushing the door and urging Su Lin in a low voice.


    "Oh Oh Hide Hide... "


    Su Lin reacts to come over, also a little flustered, hurriedly ran into Lin Qingxue''s bedroom, only the bedroom can hide.


    "Lin Qingxue! What do you mean, you dead girl? I told you not to open the door for your mother for a long time. Now you open the door and close the door again. If you don''t want your mother to come to see you, you can say clearly that she will never come again. "


    Su Lin inside the house is hiding in the bedroom, but outside the house Lin mother is furious. Lin Qingxue sees that Su Lin is hiding well, and then he breathes a sigh of relief and opens the door to meet his mother''s bombardment.


    "Mom Mom I''m sorry, it was too late for me to grade my homework last night, so I slept so much today that I forgot to pick you up. After I got up, my head was still confused... "


    Lin Qingxue quickly pretended to be innocent and pitiful. She took the bag from her mother''s hand and welcomed her mother in.


    "Hum! Qingxue, you are growing up now, and your wings are hard. How long have you not been home? "


    As soon as she entered the room, Wu Qiaoying, the mother of Lin, began to speak.


    "Mom, isn''t the class I''m taking this year for graduation? Children study hard for more than ten years, which is the most important year. As a head teacher, I have a heavy task. Where can I ask for leave to go home. Besides, isn''t your second elder very good in Furong city? I thought I would go home and stay for two months after the college entrance examination, but I didn''t expect you would come to see me in such a hurry. "


    In fact, for her mother to be able to take a night''s train, trekking mountains and rivers to see her, Lin Qingxue is really moved. But she knew that her mother was a famous knife. Her mouth was full of heart. Although she was not forgiving, she could always make her heart warm.


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t talk about you. Mom needs to go to the toilet. This broken train has people in the toilet all night, which makes your mother suffocate... "


    After putting down the bag, Mrs. Lin walked quickly to the bathroom. It was convenient for her not to close the door carefully.


    After a while, Lin''s mother, Yin, calmly walked out of the bathroom, holding a dirty black se silk stocking with a ball of white se sticky liquid on it. She glared at Lin Qingxue and said, "dead girl, I said why you opened the door for me so late. Did you go up last night, did a man stay in the house for the night?"


    "Ah? That is Oh, my God! How can I forget? I left this one that Sulin made in the bathroom yesterday, and my mother saw it


    Lin Qingxue thought about it. When she came out of the bathroom yesterday, she saw that Sulin was holding her own silk stockings, which made them stained with them. Moreover, Sulin fell asleep. She was angry and ashamed. However, she could not bear to wake him up by looking at her sleeping smile and contentment. She had to carefully help Sulin put on her underwear and dirty this one The black se stockings were thrown into the toilet bucket.


    But who could have thought that the next day Mrs. Lin killed her and ran to the bathroom and found the black se stockings with the evidence of the crime again?


    "Mom, you You misunderstood me, then That''s not... "


    Lin Qingxue explained in a flustered way, but Lin''s mother was a stranger. How could she not be familiar with the taste of that kind of thing? And she knew her daughter very well. When she lied, her eyes fluttered and she didn''t dare to stare at people.


    "And a misunderstanding? The man must still be in the house now? Where are you hiding? Qingxue, do you ask him to come out, or does mother go to find him out by herself? "


    Lin''s mother could not be forgiven. She was very strong and aggressive. But Lin Qingxue rushed to the bedroom and said, "it must be hiding in the bedroom! okay! Lin Qingxue, you don''t tell your mother about such a big thing as having a boyfriend"Mother! Listen to me, mom There is no man in my room... "


    Watching her mother push open the door of the bedroom, Lin Qingxue hurried forward, but can''t stop it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "it''s over! Now, how can I explain to mom! Mom won''t believe me. The key is that Su Lin is still my student. With her mother''s temper, she will scold me to death and say that I am Old cattle eat tender grass... "


    Bang, the door of the bedroom was pushed open by Wu Qiaoying, the mother of Lin. Lin Qingxue has covered her eyes, and her heart is thinking about the lines to explain to her mother.


    "Why! Nobody? Am I really wrong in my guess? "


    Pushing the door in, Wu Qiaoying is stunned. There is no one in the bedroom. Moreover, there is a pillow on the bed. It is obvious that only Lin Qingxue has slept alone.


    "Mom, I didn''t tell you everything. I don''t even have a male mosquito in my room


    Lin Qingxue has just seen Sulin hiding in the bedroom, but now Sulin is not in. Obviously, she must be hiding in the only big closet in the room where people can hide.


    "Ah! Mom thought you were enlightened and knew how to find a man? It looks like another disappointment. Qingxue, you are twenty-four this year. The older a woman is, the less valuable she is. She has been talking about it for three years since you graduated from university. "


    Lin''s mother sighed and said, but she still swept around the bedroom with suspicious eyes.


    "All right, all right, mom, I know, I know. I didn''t say that I would never find a boyfriend or get married in my whole life. It''s just that marriage depends on the old man. I can''t be anxious. How to say that sentence? As soon as the time comes, it''s natural. Mom, you must be hungry when you come so early! I''ll make breakfast for you


    Afraid that his mother found hiding in the cabinet of Sulin, Lin Qingxue quickly explained while pushing his mother to the living room.


    And in the wardrobe, Lin Qingxue guessed it was right. When Sulin hid in the bedroom, she took this problem into consideration. What if Lin''s mother pushed the door and entered? So he hid in the closet in the bedroom.


    In fact, this wardrobe is not very large. It contains all the clothes of Lin Qingxue. But there are so many things in it. Su Lin counts them in the wardrobe once and only has a few formal clothes and one or two ordinary casual clothes. The rest are underwear and underwear. Compared with other girls, Lin Qingxue''s clothes are much less.


    "It''s no wonder that she hasn''t changed her style in the past three years. How dare she order clothes like this in total, and she still has the same style."


    Crowded in the big closet, the space is a little narrow, Sulin had to lower his head, but also hold back flustered. But the smell is still very good. There is a fragrance floating in the whole wardrobe. This smell is very familiar to Su Lin, which is the unique flavor of Lin Qingxue. Light, but very good smell, and, let people smell addictive.


    "Ah! Why is Mr. Lin so rigid in underwear and bra? "


    Although she was hiding in the closet, Sulin''s hand was not idle. She flipped over Lin Qingxue''s underwear in the closet. It was actually that thick traditional style, which looked solid and monotonous, and had no interest at all.


    Turning it over, Sulin accidentally pushed her elbow against the wall of the cupboard.


    "What sound?"


    Mrs. Lin, who had already left the bedroom, immediately focused on the only closet in the room.


    "Clear snow, you go to make breakfast first! Mom will clean up your closet


    Obviously, Mrs. Lin had already suspected that someone was hiding in the closet and deliberately made up an excuse.


    "No! Mom, my clothes are all in order. "


    Of course, Lin Qingxue knew her mother''s idea and tried to stop it. But Lin''s mother became suspicious. She had to open it up and have a look.


    "Damn it. It''s because I''m too big... "


    Su Lin was in the closet. Naturally, she heard the conversation between the mother and the daughter. She also knew that Lin''s mother was about to open the door of the closet, and she would certainly find herself.


    "By the way, I can take a break! So you can run out first. "


    The situation was extremely urgent, but Sulin noticed that the number in the upper right corner of her sight was now 60. It turned out that after 12 o''clock last night, the time automatically increased by 60 seconds.


    "Mom, don''t drive Don''t open I I''ll be frank with you... "


    Worried several times, Lin Qingxue closed her eyes and was ready to confess with her mother. However, before she finished her words, Mrs. Lin opened the cupboard door.


    In the kitchen, there is still no one, all clothes. However, the clothes were all in a mess and felt as if they had been piled in.


    "You girl, don''t mess up. Look at the closet. It looks like a chicken coop. Girls, even if they live alone, have to live a little better. They have to clean up inside and outside. "


    As she spoke, Lin''s mother arranged her wardrobe for Lin Qingxue.


    "Sulin''s not in there?"


    Looking at the messy clothes in front of her, Lin Qingxue can be sure that Su Lin must have hidden in it before, otherwise the clothes won''t be so messy. But where is Sulin hiding now?"Hoo that was close. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. My time is only 60 seconds, and now I have more than 40 seconds. It seems that 60 seconds a day is not enough. "


    After a pause of more than a dozen seconds, Sulin slipped out of the closet and was already in the living room. Sulin wanted to leave immediately, but she was still wearing Lin Qingxue''s pajamas. She ran to the bathroom and found that Lin Qingxue had washed his wet clothes last night and dried them on the balcony with a washing machine.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Lin would have a day to wash clothes."


    Looking at his pants and shirt hanging on the balcony, Su Lin felt a little bit happy in his heart, as if he really felt that Lin Qingxue had become his little daughter-in-law.


    "I''d better put on my clothes and go quickly, or I''ll be really stupid when the time is out."


    While Lin Qingxue and Lin Mu are in the bedroom, Su Lin does not dare to stay for a long time, quickly changes her clothes, and then quietly opens the door and leaves Lin Qingxue''s home.


    "It was a really exciting day. It was a great day."


    After leaving Lin Qingxue''s home, Su Lin''s nerves relaxed. He recalled the whole experience from yesterday to today. Although there were many breathtaking scenes, on the whole, he was a hero saving the United States, and he almost had a relationship with Mr. Lin. Ju ran taught Mr. Lin to do that kind of thing. How could he not make Su Lin happy?


    I had breakfast at the roadside stall and walked all the way to school. It was not even seven o''clock. It can be said that this was the earliest day since Su Lin went to high school.


    Walking to the classroom door of class 2 in senior three, Su Lin already heard the voice of early reading coming from inside.


    "Has someone come to class so early?"


    This sound is very familiar, very good to listen to, Su Lin walked into the classroom, is really Qin Yanran.


    "Sulin?"


    Qin Yanran, who had just arrived at the classroom not long before, was stunned to see that Su Lin had arrived in class so early today.


    Because yesterday just finished the exam, many students relaxed, gave themselves a holiday, sleep in, did not come to class so early. However, Qin Yanran is strict with herself. As usual, she went out to school early at six o''clock. So it''s nearly seven o''clock today. Qin Yanran is the only one in class 2 of senior three.


    But now, Su Lin is actually the second to the class. Yes, it''s no one else. She often rushes into the classroom after the bell rings. Su Lin, who is late almost every day, arrived in the classroom before seven o''clock today.


    "Do you mean Is Su Lin really going to study hard for me? "


    Can''t help it, Qin Yanran''s ears echoed Su Lin''s words to himself in front of hundreds of people the day before yesterday: "today, Qin Yanran, I''ll confess to you. I know you will refuse me. You don''t like me, but you wait, I Sulin, will become excellent, better than everyone on the scene! Because I just like you!


    because it is better to love a person, change yourself, and pay for the person you like. In order to like the person to work hard, all efforts.


    Without speaking, Qin Yanran raised her head and quietly watched Sulin walk into the classroom. Looking at Su Lin''s two dark eyes that didn''t sleep well, a complex feeling that she didn''t know what it was like surged into her heart. Qin Yanran found that she was a little moved by the "poor students" who she had never paid attention to before.


    For the first time, Su Lin was watched by Qin Yanran for the first time, but it was not natural. In particular, Su Lin feels that Qin Yanran''s eyes are a little strange today, unlike the cold or sharp appearance before, it seems to have a little soft things.


    "Ben Monitor Is there anything on my face? "


    Go to Qin Yanran in front of Sulin was Qin Yanran staring at the face like this, also a little unnatural said.


    "No..."


    Quickly turn head, Qin Yan ran this just feel oneself lose one''s manners, unexpectedly stare at a boy this kind of look, and also see so long, really is too unlike oneself.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Su Lin also secretly scolded himself. How could he say such an untimely remark? He couldn''t help but change the topic quickly and said: "monitor, the results of various subjects will be announced one after another in the past two days. At the latest the day after tomorrow, the grade ranking will come down, and then Are we going to count our agreements? "


    "Count, as long as you''re in the top 50."


    Qin Yanran didn''t dare to look at Sulin''s eyes. When she said this, she began to have a little confidence. "Sulin mentioned this again. Is it true that he can be admitted to the top 50 of the grade?"


    Qin Yanran was a little worried, but at the same time, she found out why she was looking forward to seeing Sulin''s grades soar like he said, even if she could not get into the top 50 or top 100 of grade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After seven o''clock, some students entered the class. Like Qin Yanran, when they saw the classroom, they found that the late king Sulin arrived at the class earlier than himself. They were all surprised. Did the sun hit the West today?


    Today is ri Zi, who announced the results. During the two-day examination time, the students were not relaxed, and the teachers in the third group of senior high school could not slack off. They corrected the examination papers overnight. This is the last simulated test before the college entrance examination. It is only less than 10 days away from the college entrance examination. Basically, this time''s test results can give a person''s college entrance examination results.


    Usually the exam is not good, the college entrance examination flying that kind of dark horse is still very few, most people are normal play, even many people because of tension still play abnormally. Therefore, no matter the teacher or the parents of classmates, almost everyone is staring at the test results this time.


    "Ah! Linzi, did you take medicine today? Why did you come so early? "


    At 7:30, Li Hao, Su Lin''s deskmate, just walked into the classroom. He put down his schoolbag and touched Sulin''s forehead


    "Go, Hiro. You look down on me like that? Can''t I be diligent? "


    Su Lin is so depressed in her heart. Isn''t she going to class an hour earlier than usual, and she needs to look at me like a monster?


    "Diligence? Linzi, what you said the day before yesterday will not be taken seriously? Are you really going to work hard to catch up with Qin Yanran? "


    A little surprised, and Su Lin from a small crotch to play big, Li Hao will not know what he Sulin is De Xing?


    "What? Hiroko, don''t even believe me? "


    "Letter! As a brother, I support you unconditionally to pursue the class flower, a great career with no end in sight. But even if you try hard now, it''s too late. Class flower and you said but this time the exam results, you can be admitted to the top 50 grade? "


    In the face of Li Hao''s query, Su Lin also knew that he could not persuade him now. He could only smile, and pretended to be profound: "can or can''t, today''s achievements come down, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know, Sulin. Do you really think of yourself as a root? Want to be in the top 50? It''s impossible for you to be one or two hundred from the bottom of the grade to get into the top three hundred


    A burst of ridicule, it was Li Yan, the deputy head of the League branch secretary of Sulin''s class, and the second of ten thousand years in Sulin''s class, who had been suppressed by Qin Yanran since the first year of high school. Of course, he is also a admirer of Qin Yanran. However, because of his achievements and family background, Rao did not dare to confess to Qin Yanran. Therefore, he showed his nose to Su Lin''s behavior of confessing to Qin Yanran in public the day before yesterday, and his words were sour.


    "Li Yan, what do you say? Why do you look down on people. Don''t think you''re going to be second in a class


    Before Su Lin spoke, Li Hao stood up and argued with Li Yan.


    "Oh! Do you talk to your brother like this


    With an oblique eyebrow, Li Yan smiles at the corner of his mouth and looks at Li Hao with disdain. It''s true that Li Yan and Li Hao are cousins. Li Yan''s father is Li Hao''s uncle. Li Yan was born just over a month earlier than Li Hao. However, Li Yan has always regarded himself as his elder brother since he was young. In addition, his academic performance has always been very good. Therefore, all the family favor Li Yan and neglect him.


    "All right, Hiroko. Let him talk! After a while, my grades come down. I''ll know if I can get into the top 50 of grade


    Su Lin took hold of Li Hao, but he knew that from the beginning of high school, Li Hao and his cousin Li Yan of this class were in constant conflict.


    "Sulin, you are so confident. Cowhide is not so boastful, ok I''ll wait to see how it ends when you blow your hide! Ha ha... "


    Li Yan deliberately raised his tone, and almost the whole class heard him laugh at Su Lin. Students have looked over, almost all of them know that Su Lin said the day before yesterday "lofty aspirations.". Is it so easy to get into the top 50?


    There are ten classes in grade three of Jian''an No. Then Su Lin will at least be in the top five in class 2 of senior three.


    Now Sulin''s score is about ten from the bottom of the class. To say that he can go from the bottom ten to the top five is no less than a fantasy.


    Except for Su Lin himself, no one thought that Su Lin could achieve this condition. Everyone is waiting to see Su Lin''s jokes, especially those boys who are also fond of Qin Yanran. They are more happy to see Sulin blow the cow''s hide. Who makes him eat a leopard and dare to hit Qin Yanran''s head.


    In fact, this is what people are like. When they see others do what they want to do but dare not do, they will feel jealous and hope others will fail.


    "Li Yan, don''t deceive people too much. Linzi said that if he can get into the exam, he will definitely be able to do it. Don''t think that you are the only boy in our class who gets good grades. "


    Seeing that everyone was waiting to see Sulin''s jokes, Li Hao stopped and stood up to speak for Sulin."You two crane tail, the results are so bad, but all day long you dream of flying into the sky. It''s hopeless. It''s ridiculous. "


    Li Hao was enraged by Li Hao, but Su Lin was moved by Li Hao. He knew that Li Hao didn''t believe that he could be able to get into the top 50 of the grade in fact, because he was his brother. Even if he was bragging, he would help himself to play together.


    "Li Yan, since you are so sure that I can''t get into the top 50 of grade, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Li Hao so defend himself, Su Lin also wants to take this opportunity to help him out.


    "Oh! It seems that you are not ashamed. You are addicted to gambling. Do you want to lose? Well, I''ll bet you that if you can really get into the top 50 of grade, I''ll apologize to you and call you big brother three times. But if you lose, you must admit that you are bragging in front of the whole class, and admit that you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. And In the future, we can''t disturb our monitor Qin Yanran in any form... "


    With that, Li Yan deliberately raised the tone of the last sentence and turned his head to tell Qin Yanran what to listen to. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to show his face in front of Qin Yanran.


    "Yes, if I lose, I''ll do it. But if you lose, you can''t be so cheap. I not only want you to apologize in person, but also, I want you to apologize like Haozi, and in turn call Haozi three big brother. "


    Su Lin agreed to Li Yan''s conditions, but also put forward his own conditions. Yes, he just wants to help die Dang Haozi and kill Li Yan.


    "What? Let me call this boy big brother? No way. I''m his cousin. Let me call him big brother, absolutely impossible... "


    Li Yan immediately refused, but on second thought, he was absolutely impossible to lose. Since he would not lose, it doesn''t matter how harsh the conditions were. So Li Yan stopped for a moment, his face returned to normal, and he said to Su Lin with a smile, "OK, I''ll promise you the conditions. However, if you lose, I also have to attach a condition, that is, Li Hao must call me brother Sansheng in an upright manner. "


    Because of his similar age, Li Hao was stubborn when he was young, so he always called Li Yan by his name. It doesn''t matter who says it. It''s more difficult for Li Hao to call Li Yan a brother than to let him die.


    "Yes! No problem. "


    Seeing Li Yan''s hook, Su Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, flashing a trace of complacent smile. However, Li Hao, who was next to him, couldn''t laugh. After Li Yan left, he said to Su Lin with a bitter face: "Linzi, I''ve been hurt by you, and I''ll blow out the cattle hide with you. After a while, the cowhide broke, and I had to be blown to the sky with a bang... "


    Until now, Li Hao still does not believe that Su Lin can be admitted to the top 50.


    "Don''t worry, Hiroko. Can I hurt you? Just sit down and wait for Li Yan to call you big brother! "


    Su Lin held her chest in both hands, with a look of bamboo in her chest and a slight smile. Just at this time, the bell rang, and teacher Lin Qingxue, the head teacher, came in with a stack of English papers and high-heeled shoes.


    "Mr. Lin is really beautiful today. Linzi, have you found that Mr. Lin''s face is much ruddy today? Before the face se some pale, today''s face se is good-looking, does not look so fierce


    Li Hao is afraid of Lin Qingxue as well as Su Lin before, but he still comments on Lin Qingxue''s dress up with Su Lin in private. But when Su Lin heard Li Hao''s words, she said with a smile in her heart: "I will tell you that it is because I taught Teacher Lin to release Yu hope with her hands last night that she has such a good face today?"


    It''s true that Sulin accidentally read some messy magazines before, but some experts said that, whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s good for the body to properly release some hope in this respect, whether it''s with your lover or by yourself. Of course, we should pay attention to a proper frequency. If it is too frequent, it will do harm but not benefit.


    And into the classroom, Lin Qingxue was so directly staring at Sulin, but there was no usual kind of indifferent and serious attitude, she found that Sulin looked at her, her heart began to jump faster and faster, faster and faster. I think of all kinds of pictures of last night, those embarrassing pictures, the feeling that you can''t stop, and my mood is boiling all of a sudden.


    But, this is in the classroom! She is a teacher in charge of class, an English teacher and a model of others. She must show a calm and serious look. Lin Qingxue closed her eyes slightly, took a heavy breath, and then slowly breathed out. Standing on the platform, she put down the English paper in her hand, and felt a little calmed down.


    She did not dare to look at Sulin''s murderous eyes any more. She could only deliberately dodge away, look at other places, adjust her state, clear her throat, and say to the whole class in a deep voice: "students, we had the last simulation test the day before yesterday and yesterday. The teachers have changed the examination papers overnight and the scores have been counted. Although the difficulty of this paper has increased, I found that our students have a good ability to cope with the more difficult papersThe results came out, and Sulin didn''t expect that this time the exam results were so fast. According to the past experience, below, the head teacher Lin Qingxue is sure to start to report the results and rankings of each student. Su Lin felt a sharp eye staring at him. He turned his head and saw that it was Li Yan, waiting to see his embarrassment.


    Open the front of the list of results, Lin Qingxue also just got from the grade director, has not opened to see. But now such a little bit of a glance, according to the usual practice to see the top of his class, but immediately stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "second in class, tenth in grade, Sulin!"


    It''s so incredible that Lin can''t believe her eyes. She looks carefully at the specific scores behind Su Lin''s ranking: "Chinese 125, math 146, English 138, science comprehensive 287, total score 696."


    With a high score of nearly 700%, she was ranked in the top ten of the grade. This is the final score of Sulin''s examination. As for Sulin''s scores in various subjects, it is in Lin Qingxue''s expectation that he has raised so much in English. After all, when she finished the exam in the office that day, Lin Qingxue tried Sulin''s English answers this time, almost all of them were right.


    However, other subjects, especially mathematics and science, are nearly full marks, only a few points worse than Qin Yanran, the first in the class. Even Li Yan, the vice monitor who won the second place in class 2 of senior high school all year round, is not as high as Su Linkao.


    "Is it true that Su Lin studied hard for Qin Yanran? And then this time it''s all about power? But it''s too unlikely? The total score increased by more than 200 points


    Not in a hurry to announce the results, Lin Qingxue looked up at Su Lin at the bottom. She looked at herself with a smile. It seemed that she had already become a man in the chest and knew her grades were in general.


    "In the world of love, nothing is impossible."


    Don''t know why, Lin Qingxue thought of such a sentence. Take a look at Qin Yanran, who sits in the second row. She has always been her favorite female classmate. She is smart, clever, and has good academic performance. She is also a monitor. She is beautiful, but she has no puppy love at all. It can be said that no matter what the teacher''s hand, are very favored. But now, look at Qin Yan Ran again, Lin Qingxue''s heart is not this taste.


    "Qin Yanran is really happy to have such a person working hard for himself and changing thoroughly."


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, revealing her inner emptiness. It seems that there are many boys who pursue themselves from small to large, but almost all of them are the kind that can''t be relied on at a glance, just talk about them and try. Where is there one who insists on working hard for themselves?


    In fact, in Lin Qingxue''s opinion, women want very simple, do not want you to have more money, how handsome, as long as you can live, a sincere is the most important. To put it simply, where can a man who is willing to treat himself sincerely be so easy to find?


    "Why? Mr. Lin today Why do you look at me like that


    Sitting in the position of Qin Yanran obviously also felt Lin Qingxue''s strange eyes. Women are sensitive animals. Qin Yanran saw a trace of envy and a little loss from Lin Qingxue''s eyes.


    Found by Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue is a little embarrassed. She lowers her head to continue to look at the score sheet, and then begins to announce the results of this mock exam.


    "Although the simulation test is more difficult, the overall score of our class is still good. There are two students in the top ten of the grade this time. It can be said that for the first time in our class, in addition to Qin Yanran, another student has entered the top ten


    Take back the mind, Lin Qingxue again took out the appearance of the teacher in charge of the class, announced with a slightly joyful voice.


    "What? There are two top ten in our class? Isn''t Qin Yanran the only one? "


    "That must be vice moderator Li Yan, he has always been the second in the class."


    "Yes, who else is there besides him? Usually he is more than ten, and his best score is only thirteen. I didn''t expect that this time he was in the top ten. It''s really amazing. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qingxue said this, he was no less than a blockbuster. Because all along, the ten classes of senior three are very average, almost every class has a leader, and the top ten grades are equally assigned to each class. It is very difficult for any class to occupy one more place. However, in the last simulated exam, class 2 of senior three actually occupied two places. In fact, each class is also competing in private, this time the results come out, the students in class 2 said to go there can be a long face.


    Of course, in the eyes of the students in class 2 of senior three, although Lin Qingxue has not yet said who the second one is in the top ten of the grade. But there is no doubt, in addition to Li Yan, who is always the second in the class, who will be there?


    And now the happiest and most excited person, of course, is Li Yan. This time, the test is more difficult, but he is very handy. He has done many similar problems, so he thinks that he will make great progress in this test.


    Sure enough, Lin Qingxue announced the news, and Li Yan naturally sat in his seat, enjoying the envious eyes cast by his classmates around him.


    "What''s the big deal, isn''t it the top ten? It''s such a drag. My monitor is the first in grade every time and never says anything. "


    Li Hao squinted at Li Yan, a sour meaning. In fact, his heart is also envious to death, not to mention the top ten grade, is to let him improve a bit, admitted to the top 200 grade, he can smile askew."Don''t worry! Haozi, even if he gets the top ten in grade, I will let him call you big brother for a while


    Su Lin was relaxed, patted Li Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although Sulin is not sure that her grades can be ranked in the top ten of the grade, there is absolutely no problem in entering the top 50. After all, Su Lin has some subjective questions such as composition that he answers. The others are copied from Qin Yanran, the first place in the class. No matter how bad it is, there is also the top 50 in grade!


    "Now, the teacher will report the scores and ranking of the top ten in our class first! There are still many students who have made progress this time. "


    Lin Qingxue picked up the report card and began to report down from the first, "Qin Yanran, 723 points, the first in the class and the first in the grade. Sulin, 693 points, second in class, tenth in grade. Li Yan, 689 points, third in class, 11th in grade... "


    According to the order, from the first to the tenth, and so on Lin Qingxue finished reading, but found that the whole class was silent.


    Second place is Sulin?


    The tenth in the grade is Sulin? Not Li Yan?


    How could that be possible? I must have heard it wrong. It must have been Miss Lin.


    Almost everyone thinks so, especially Li Yan. When Lin Qingxue reports for the second place, he is stunned. After listening carefully, it turns out that it is Su Lin, which is even more incredible. In this class, in addition to Qin Yanran, no one can test higher than him. Not to mention Su Lin, who has always been the crane tail of grade 600 or 700.


    "It''s impossible! Mr. Lin, you must be wrong. I Am I not second? Even if it wasn''t me, how could it be Sulin''s tail? "


    Li Yan was so angry that he got up on the spot and questioned Lin Qing Xue Dao.


    And such behavior makes Lin Qingxue very disgusted, usually Li Yan is also a very excellent and cultivated classmate, how can this happen today?


    "No mistake. Li Yan, it''s class time. Please sit down


    Lin Qingxue frowned, "this time you have made great progress and entered the 11th grade. However, the biggest progress is still Sulin. "


    "No way! Mr. Lin, how can someone like him get to the tenth grade? It must be cheating. Sulin must be cheating. Miss Lin, Sulin must have cheated. "


    Li Yan insisted that Su Lin cheated. At this time, Li Hao stood up and retorted for Su Lin: "Li Yan, don''t think you are the best. You can take the second place in class, why not Sulin? Maybe we, Su Lin, stay up late and study hard every night when we go back. Linzi has made great efforts to pursue our monitor. "


    Li Hao had long wanted to find a chance to fight back against Li Yan, but now it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. By the way, Li Hao is mischievous and points out that Su Lin wants to chase Qin Yanran.


    Ouch! This is in front of the whole class, even Teacher Lin Qingxue is present. Qin Yan Ran listened to Li Hao''s words, Rao is her already calm heart can not help but fluctuate for a while.


    "Did Sulin study hard for me? That''s why I really got to tenth grade this time? "


    "Sure enough, Su Lin is really because Qin Yanran studied so hard."


    Hearing what Li Hao said, Lin Qingxue also confirmed the idea in his heart. At this time, he looked at Su Lin with a kind of complicated eyes. She used to be a teacher in charge of class for three years. She thought she knew Su Lin well, but now she can''t see through Su Lin.


    It is no less difficult than Gou Jian, the king of Yue, who has been studying hard in silence, and finally got the tenth place in the grade.


    "What kind of person are you, Sulin?"


    Now Su Lin, in front of Lin Qingxue, is like a puzzle that can''t be solved. She is curious and confused. When she thinks about the things last night, the hero saves the beauty and the night is infatuated, which makes Lin Qingxue''s heart move. Isn''t that what he has been waiting for?


    Unfortunately, Su Lin is for Qin Yanran and strive to pay, not himself. Think of here, Lin Qingxue had set off a glimmer of joy, and was immediately replaced by the loss.


    "All right, Hiroko. Don''t make trouble. It''s class time now. Some people have no respect for the teacher. You can''t learn from him. Let Mr. Lin evaluate the test paper first. Anyway, after class, some people will call us two big brothers. "


    Su Lin didn''t think that he was really in the top ten of the grade. It seems that the subjective questions were well answered. In the face of the students to look at their own eyes, there are envy, but also query. But in the end, Sulin was relieved. The result finally came down. At least he proved that he didn''t boast. What he let out was not big talk.


    This time, I don''t know how to end this time, it won''t be Sulin. But Li Yan and Tang Zhongwang, who made a bet with him, oh, yes, and most importantly, Qin Yanran, the ice beauty school flower who won the first place in the examination. Qin Yanran said it in front of so many people. If Su Lin can get into the top 50 of grade, he will let him be his boyfriend.Su Lin looks at Qin Yanran''s seat and finds that Qin Yanran is also looking at herself. Her bright eyes suddenly squint slightly and smiles at Sulin and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Qin Yanran smiles and nods to me. What does it mean?


    Is Yanran affirmed my achievement?


    Just a smile, a nod, so that Su Lin''s heart daydream, he really got Qin Yanran''s affirmation?


    "All right, Li Yan and Li Hao, please sit down and stop quarrelling. Let''s begin to comment on the papers. "


    Normal classroom discipline still needs to be maintained. Lin Qingxue takes out the dignity of the head teacher. Li Yan does not dare to say anything, so he has to sit down indignantly. Although he has made great progress this time, he has reached the 11th grade, but if there is not a Sulin who is killed halfway, he can get the tenth grade.


    Although there is only one difference between the 11th and 10th places, the effect is much worse. And this is the last simulated exam, lost this opportunity, Li Yan''s whole high school can be said to have never entered the top ten grade.


    "Hey! Lin Zi, you are very kind. What the hell did you do with it? I passed the 10th grade. You didn''t see Li Yan''s black face. He must have hated you deeply in his heart. He must have been unhappy in his heart. Looking at him like this, it''s really his mother''s relief. "


    Sitting down, Li Hao smiles and gives Su Lin a thumbs up. This time, he is really admire Su Lin, every day and his crazy play do not read, actually can fly into the sky, the tenth grade examination, this is how to do ah!


    "It''s all from him. If he doesn''t bother us, I don''t want to go to his trouble."


    All of these are expected by Su Lin, but the most important exam is the college entrance examination. This time it happened that Qin Yanran and she were in the same examination room. If the college entrance examination was conducted, Su Lin would not be so lucky.


    "No! I have to accumulate a little more time. In this way, even if Yanran and I are in different examination rooms, I can also fly to plagiarize. If it''s not good, I can also copy a few good ones. Compare whose answer is more correct and try to get high marks


    The simulation test is over, Sulin proved that his perfect cheating method is effective, so we should consider applying it to the college entrance examination.


    In class, Lin Qingxue began to comment on the English test paper, but Sulin was not in the mood to listen. His eyes have been in Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue two people''s body to sway.


    "Mr. Lin''s figure and appearance are excellent. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to dress up. There are so many sets of clothes in the wardrobe. Although the professional clothes are very attractive, Mr. Lin is only twenty-four or five years old now, but he is a bit of a fake mature. Qin Yanran or good, although not wearing fancy, simple dress, but always able to let people see a bright. It''s a pity that it''s too cold and icy. But Yan Ran laughed at me today. Will I be changed by this incident? "


    I began to compare Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue. Su Lin also thought about the bet with Qin Yanran. Now she has confirmed that she has not only entered the top 50 of the grade, but also the tenth. I don''t know how Qin Yanran will fulfill her promise. Will she really announce to be her girlfriend?


    There are some small expectations in the heart, and Sulin is more floating up.


    At the same time, in the classroom of class 5 of senior high school, Tang Zhongwang looked at his English test paper and grade ranking, and said with disbelief: "how is it possible? How can my English test only 17 points, grade ranking dropped to 600. impossible! No way


    When he finished his English test, Su Lin wiped out the student number of Tang Zhongwang''s entire answer card. Naturally, he lost all the scores on the answer card, only his scores in English composition and translation.


    Although it is said that this time is only a mock exam, not a real college entrance examination, but the blow to Tang Zhongwang is not ordinary. He didn''t know where the problem was. He had checked it carefully and filled in all the questions in the answer sheet. There was no question.


    But, of course, the result of the answer card is not, if the college entrance examination also happened the same mistake, then how to do?


    Soon, during the Cao break, the red list of this exam was released. In the last mock exam of grade three, all the top 100 students were on the list. Learning can be said to be the first priority of students, in the school, we are all based on the achievements of heroes.


    Such a red list, if you can squeeze your name on it, and then have a relatively high ranking, that would be a very proud thing. Especially for boys, the academic performance is good, even the girls who pursue their favorite can have two more points.


    "The red list has come out, this time the speed can be really fast, this just finished the exam."


    "Look, there are so many people there. This is the last mock exam, and the next time is the college entrance examination


    "Wow! What are those people talking about? It seems that There are new people in the top ten It''s a sensational look... "


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people around the red list to see, the first red list is still the third (2) class of Qin Yanran no suspense. However, in the tenth place, there is a very strange name "senior three (2) ban Sulin"."Who is this Sulin?"


    "Yes! Why haven''t you heard of him before? It seems that the top 100 didn''t see him last time? Why did it come up all of a sudden? What is the sacred


    "No! This name seems familiar to me. It''s from class 2, grade 3 Isn''t that the boy who boasted that Haikou would be admitted to the top 50 of the grade the day before yesterday, pursuing Qin Yanran, the flower of ice beauty school? He actually got into the top 50 or the 10th grade Oh, my God


    "Yes, yes I remember. This is the one named Sulin. He really finished tenth in the exam? "


    "Doesn''t that mean that if Qin Yanran, the school flower, keeps her promise, she will really become Sulin''s girlfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people remember the incident the day before yesterday. All of them remembered it for a moment. The day before yesterday, Su Lin, who was seen as a joke by himself and others, actually got into the top 50 of the grade, or the tenth.


    Oh, my God! It''s amazing. Everyone felt that they were beaten hard in the face. That was the top ten in grade! Su Lin, who had been looked down upon before, actually soared into the sky and got into the top ten of the grade.


    "Sulin? Grade 10? impossible! It''s impossible! How could that stinky boy be? Didn''t he degenerate from reading for a long time? All the time, the score is one hundred from the bottom! impossible! No way


    Tang Zhongwang, who came to the red list to see the excitement, even said that it was impossible for Tang Zhongwang to have no scores in the English answer sheet today. However, he didn''t expect that when he was put on the red list, Su Lin actually ranked tenth in the grade.


    "No, no! This Sulin, I know, has always been in the bottom 100 grades, he must have cheated


    Tang Zhongwang exclaimed, there are people around him who agree with him, but more are refuting him.


    "Cheating? Do you cheat and get to the top ten? "


    "Unless he can copy the standard answer, or the first three papers of grade, but the invigilator is so strict, how can he not be found?"


    "Even if he cheated, he would be able to cheat successfully in the college entrance examination. That''s the ability of others."


    It''s not that no one thought that Su Lin could make such great progress by cheating, but cheating at most was to peek at the students'' papers next to her, or hide a small note or something like that, and it''s the most to raise scores. Where does somebody cheat to be able to take an examination of the tenth grade at once?


    Of course, it is impossible for them to know that Sulin can stop time, cheat perfectly, and copy whoever he wants.


    "Lin Zi, it''s a wonderful day. I''ve never been so happy in my life as I am today. I''m really relieved. You see, when Li Yan called us big brother, he was still in front of the whole class. I could be happy just by thinking about his face


    This time, Li Hao was completely exposed to Su Lin''s light and gave a fierce breath. He was suppressed by Li Yan for a long time. Today, he is so cool.


    "In other words, Lin Zi, what method did you use to suddenly get the tenth place in the grade? After that, you will be my brother of Haozi. I''ll mix with you, teach me quickly, and let me take a college entrance examination. "


    Winking at Su Lin, Li Hao really convinced Su Lin completely this time. He said that if he could get into the top 50 of the grade, he really got the tenth grade. However, Haozi didn''t believe that Su Lin really got on the exam by studying. It must be opportunistic.


    "The way is very simple, Haozi..."


    Su Lin pretended to be mysterious. She narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice. "Didn''t you tell the students? I study hard until midnight every day, so I can improve my grades all at once. "


    "Go to Come on. Linzi, I don''t know you yet. It''s OK for you to play games all night. Study late into the night, impossible, impossible. What''s more, even if you''ve been learning this way since the beginning of this semester, you can''t have made so much progress? "


    Li Hao shook his head like a rattle drum, but he didn''t believe that Su Lin really got so high by studying hard.


    "Hey, I don''t believe in pulling down."


    Su Lin smiles. Can he reveal his ability to pause time? It''s his biggest secret.


    Finally, after a break at noon, Sulin has been paying attention to Qin Yanran. Sure enough, Qin Yanran walks towards herself while there is no one in the class. Although she still has a cold expression, Sulin can already see Qin Yanran''s tension and her small chest up and down.


    "Su Lin, can you come out? I have something to say to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Congratulations, Su Lin. We have achieved such good results. "


    At the corner of the corridor, Qin Yanran called Sulin out, stretched out her hand, and congratulated Sulin with a smile and a very formal tone.


    "Thank you Thank you, Yanran


    Su Lin is a little confused, but still quickly put out his hand, gently holding Qin Yanran that small and smooth hand.


    "What is Qin Yanran doing? Do you mean to call me out alone just to congratulate me? How can I speak? "


    As for Qin Yanran''s nonchalant appearance, Sulin''s heart is worried. To tell you the truth, although this time relying on perfect cheating, Sulin still has some small inferiority complex in front of Qin Yanran. For three years, Qin Yanran, the school flower who has been looking up to him, may soon become his girlfriend. This, a little too incredible, too unrealistic.


    "What? Sulin, you seem to have something to say to me


    Qin Yanran squinted at Su Lin, and his eyes revealed a sense of curiosity and doubt. The boy in front of him was not very impressive at all, but he was suddenly put in front of him like a fan.


    "I don''t care. A man can say what he thinks in his heart, and there is no need to cover it up. Yes, anyway, it was said at that time. Now I have done it. Even if Qin Yanran doesn''t want to fulfill her promise at that time, I have to ask for the answer myself. "


    Sulin''s heart struggled for a while. Finally, she turned her heart and asked, "Yan Ran, I remember when we bet the day before yesterday, you said that as long as I got into the top 50 of grade, you would let me be your boyfriend. I don''t know Is this still to be counted? "


    Bang Bang Bang


    Sulin''s little heart jumped wildly. After saying this, Sulin felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She didn''t have the ability to use the time pause, but Sulin felt that the moment she said this, the time stopped and the air solidified.


    Nervous, uneasy, hope


    There are five flavors in my heart. The feeling that I want to know the answer and I am afraid to know the answer is really worrying.


    Qin Yanran, the goddess that countless boys in Jian''an No.1 middle school look up to. Can Sulin capture her heart?


    "Sulin, I just said to think about it. I didn''t say I would let you be my boyfriend."


    It seems to have long been expected that Su Lin would ask, Qin Yanran cleverly moved out his prepared answer.


    "Ah? Think about it? What does that mean? "


    It''s not a positive answer, and it seems that there is no direct refusal. What does Qin Yanran mean by saying such a sentence? Su Lin''s heart is a little confused. If Qin Yanran really likes herself, she should promise that she won''t. If she really doesn''t like herself and doesn''t want to bother her again, she can''t refuse directly!


    What is such a "consideration"? It''s said that women''s heart is a needle. Today, Su Lin has learned a lot.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Anyway, Su Lin, I Qin Yanran is not a person who doesn''t keep his promise. Just know it. "


    Finish saying this, Qin Yan Ran left Su Lin who was still confused and went back to the classroom.


    Yes, she is Qin Yanran, the best girl in the school. She is arrogant, she has capital, how can casually yield to themselves? Looking at Qin Yanran''s back, Sulin was disappointed again. Sure enough, he was still a toad trying to eat swan meat?


    A little depressed, but Su Lin is not reconciled, Qin Yanran did not refuse himself, it shows that there is still a chance. Well, since you have to think about it, I will work harder. I don''t believe it. No matter how haughty a woman is, she will be moved and tamed by men one day.


    "Yes, Sulin, you can''t give up. You have to prove that you can. "


    Secretly to boost themselves, Su Lin has gradually come out of the inferiority complex of "crane tail" students. With the ability to pause time, I believe that I can gradually become better and stronger.


    "Since during the period when time is still, my memory will become superior and my thinking will become more acute. OK, then I will use this ability to put the knowledge in those books into my head. The decisive battle for the college entrance examination, I will certainly prove with my own ability that I am not inferior to anyone at all. "


    Su Lin junior high school performance can be so excellent, it shows that he is not stupid, but now abandoned for so long homework, learning everything is half hanging water, the key is that there are too many knowledge points can not remember. If you can quickly remember these knowledge points and problem-solving methods, there is still the possibility of failing to get high marks?


    Back in the class, in the afternoon class, Sulin quietly experimented for more than ten seconds. He found that in the pause of more than ten seconds, he quickly flipped through a full vocabulary of more than a thousand pages of content. As long as he turned over and glanced at the bottom of his eyes, when time recovered, he had completely recorded it in his mind, and could not forget it."It''s really great to learn like this. Just pause for a moment and take a glance at any knowledge points and words."


    In class, Sulin was about to laugh. With such a memory method, what can''t you learn?


    "But there are so many books to review that I can''t turn every page of every book. We must look at the key points, knowledge points and examination points. It''s better to have a problem set representing Xing, a set of wrong questions, and the focus of the teacher''s lecture. "


    Considering that there is not much time available, Sulin has to spend all his time in the most critical place, and good steel is used on the blade.


    "By the way, I can ask Qin Yanran to borrow notes."


    Su Lin thought of a period of time before the second round of review, most of the students in the class ran to borrow Qin Yanran''s notes. Indeed, in Qin Yanran''s notebook, the knowledge points and test points of various subjects, as well as some key questions and easily confused knowledge points are categorically collected and recorded.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yanran has been able to occupy the first grade with large scores. She has spent a lot of time in each subject, and every knowledge point is very thorough.


    "If you can recite all the contents in Yanran''s notebook, there will be no problem in the college entrance examination. Even if I don''t stop to copy other people''s papers, the knowledge in my head will not allow me to fail in the exam. Hey, hey


    She made up her mind. When school was over in the afternoon, Sulin went to Qin Yanran''s desk and said to Qin Yanran, who was tidying up her schoolbag, "Yanran, can I borrow your notebooks from all subjects? I think I still have some knowledge points that are not solid enough. I have no notes before, so I want to borrow yours to have a look


    Qin Yanran did not resent Sulin calling her "Yanran", so Sulin has been so shameless and affectionate to call down.


    And now, Su Lin is put on a pair of diligent and studious look, blinking a pair of eyes at Qin Yanran.


    "Which subject do you want?"


    Qin Yanran raised his head and looked at Su Lin with some doubts. There are a few days on the college entrance examination, this time to borrow notes, will it be a little too late? What''s more, this time, Su Lin''s performance is not bad. To be able to achieve such a result, it is certain that those knowledge points have been firmly grasped, and it is impossible to make detailed notes. So she wondered why Sulin wanted to borrow her notebook?


    "Chinese, English, mathematics, biology, chemistry, physics, all for me! I''ll just keep it for one night


    "One night? All subjects, you Can you finish watching? Or do you want to copy it? "


    Qin Yanran took several notebooks out of her schoolbag. "I only bring math, biology and Chemistry now. The others are at home, and I will bring them to you tomorrow."


    Hand over three Jing''s notebooks to Sulin''s hand, Qin Yanran still looks indifferent. However, Su Lin''s heart is full of joy. It is enough to let the ice beauty Qin Yanran bear to say so much to herself, which is enough to show that she has a place in Qin Yanran''s heart. At least, compared with those who want to pursue Qin Yanran, the hope is much higher.


    "Thank you, Yanran. I will take it seriously."


    Take these notebooks, Su Lin''s great college entrance examination review plan is about to start. In less than a week from the college entrance examination, what kind of counter attack will he have?


    Su Lin''s heart is very beautiful, but Qin Yanran has already walked out of the classroom. At this time, a boy outside the door rushed to the door of class 2 of senior three, and asked Su Lin, "classmate, where is Sulin?"


    "I I am. What can I do for you


    Su Lin doesn''t know this boy, but he looks familiar. He seems to be a student cadre in the study Department of the student union.


    "Great, Su Lin, you haven''t gone back. Well, the grade director and the teaching director have something to do with you, and the head teacher of your class is waiting for you at the teaching office


    The boy was out of breath. Obviously, he ran over as soon as he received the order. He was afraid that Su Lin would go home as soon as he finished school.


    "The grade director and the teaching director are looking for me? Is Mr. Lin here? "


    Su Lin has a bad feeling in his heart, especially when it comes to Li Jianxing, the director of education, it will certainly not be a good thing. Sulin could not have gone, but since the other party has already sent people to look for him, even if he doesn''t see him today, he can''t escape from school tomorrow.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see what kind of tricks Li Jianxing wants to play. Yesterday, I cheated Mr. Lin to Jiaxing hotel. I haven''t settled the account with him, but he found me first. "


    Remembering that Mr. Lin was nearly ruined by Liu Yuanfeng, a brute, Su Lin was very angry. If it wasn''t for his carelessness to hear about his Yin plot, if it wasn''t because he had the ability to pause time, he would have been in the devil''s hands.


    This anger, can''t bear, this revenge, must revenge, yes, Su Lin must take a good breath for Teacher Lin, can''t let Li Jianxing do anything for the tiger.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    kowtow


    Sulin came to the door of the teaching office and knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The voice was Li Jianxing''s Drake voice, but after all, the other party was the teaching director. Su Lin said in a programmed way: "Mr. Li, do you want me?"


    Su Lin finished, and then looked inside the teaching office, found that indeed grade director Wu teacher and class teacher Lin Qingxue are also there.


    "Hum! Sulin, you come in. We are talking about your problem. Now that you are here, tell me the truth. You cheated in the exam this time


    Very impolitely, Li Jianxing''s face was not happy as soon as he saw Su Lin. Especially remembering that he was damaged by Su Lin yesterday, Liu Yuanfeng has already sent out a word to severely repair Su Lin. naturally, he, the teaching director, has to constantly seek Su Lin''s troubles in the school.


    "Miss Li, you said I cheated? And the evidence


    Su Lin was not polite at all and didn''t say much. He just put down the words, "catch the thief and take the stolen goods. Mr. Li, you said I cheated in the exam. Did you catch it on the spot? No, it''s not! It doesn''t matter. We all have cameras in our classroom! You can go to the security office and ask for the surveillance video of the examination room of these subjects. If it is proved that I cheated, then I have nothing to say


    "Sulin! This is the teaching office, not the place where you are arrogant. What kind of tone are you talking about? Your grades are from the bottom of the grade to the tenth. This is incredible in itself. I can''t think of any other possibility except cheating. A few days ago, I have given you a major punishment, plus this one, two major punishment, enough to expel you from school. Get ready for your parents to come! "


    Li Jianxing slapped the table and stood up angrily, pointing to Su Lin.


    But hearing Li Jianxing''s words, Lin Qingxue on the side couldn''t see it. He quickly defended Su Lin and said, "director Li, we were still discussing the question of Sulin''s examination results just now? According to what Sulin said just now, if Sulin cheated, we can get the surveillance video to watch. How can we conclude that Sulin is cheating and record a big demerit for Sulin? What''s more, what you gave last time was too arbitrary? The college entrance examination is about to take place. It would be extremely irresponsible to the students if he really dropped out of school


    "Mr. Lin, how do you talk? I am extremely irresponsible to students? As for Sulin, the black sheep of fighting, only by driving him out of our campus can we create a better learning environment. This is to be responsible to all the students of Jian''an No.1 middle school. This is the responsibility and obligation of our teaching office. It is not enough for you, Mr. Lin, to intervene. "


    In fact, Li Jianxing was also a bit depressed. Yesterday, I didn''t know what evil had happened. Originally, everything had been arranged well. Liu Yuanfeng was about to succeed in Lin Qingxue. On the way, he killed a Su Lin and beat Liu Yuanfeng. Liu Yuanfeng''s men beat him up.


    After that, Liu Yuanfeng sent out a word to Li Jianxing to find a way to expel Su Lin, who was bad for him, so that he could not even pass the college entrance examination. Of course, Liu Yuanfeng has already put down his words, and those punks who want to flatter him will soon come to Sulin''s trouble.


    Having offended the eldest son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, does Sulin still want to live steadily in Jian''an city?


    "Director Li, Su Lin is a student in my class, and I will be responsible for him. If you have to think that Sulin is cheating. Then I can only go to the headmaster to reason. "


    Lin Qingxue stood up and argued. Su Lin saw that Lin Qingxue maintained himself in this way, and his heart was warm and touched.


    His grades have always been bad, and he used to make trouble for Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin was able to defend himself in this way, even at the expense of talking back to Li Laogou.


    As for Lin Qingxue, she had already thought about what happened yesterday. Li Jianxing must have been with Liu Yuanfeng. He cheated himself into Jiaxing Hotel and gave him medicine. If Su Lin did not arrive in time, Lin Qingxue knew that she would certainly not be able to withstand the medicine, and was willing to be played with by Liu Yuanfeng.


    Unfortunately, there is no evidence of what happened last night, and Liu Yuanfeng is the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Lin Qingxue knows that even if he reports to Jing, it will not do any good. He can only swallow his anger. However, Li Jianxing is now in such a dilemma for Su Lin, there must be some factors in last night.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t allow Su Lin to be expelled from school because she saved her life. She can''t even pass the college entrance examination. In any case, even if she goes to the headmaster''s office, she must help her keep her status and her qualification for the college entrance examination.


    "And the headmaster? Mr. Lin, it seems that you have a lot of opinions about my work. "


    "It''s not my problem, director Li. You should look for problems in yourself. What''s more, I don''t want to have another time about what happened last night. Otherwise, even if I can''t provide accurate evidence, I will certainly go to the public security bureau to sue you. "


    Lin Qingxue pointed out the incident that happened last night. Li Jianxing was a little bit in the wrong with this. Although Liu Yuanfeng was involved, he was not afraid of going to the Public Security Bureau, but once it happened, the impact on him was not very good."All right, all right. Director Li, Miss Lin. In my opinion, don''t argue about it. If Su Lin cheated, we''ll call the surveillance video to see if it''s OK. "


    Seeing the two more noisy and loud, Wu Huayan, the grade director who has not spoken at one side, hastened to be the peacemaker, and proposed to say.


    "Well, according to what Mr. Wu said, I called the security department to send a copy of the surveillance video of Sulin''s examination room two days ago. When the time comes, there will be no room for his arrogant sophistry. "


    Li Jianxing agreed, because in his opinion, the only explanation for Sulin''s ability to get from the bottom of the grade to the tenth was cheating. And as long as cheating, even if the invigilator didn''t find out at that time, and call out the monitoring video to play back, can''t you find it?


    "Sulin, you What do you think? "


    Seeing Li Jianxing full of confidence, it seems that he will seize the evidence of Sulin''s cheating in the next moment. Instead, Lin Qingxue asks Su Lin a little uneasily.


    Although Lin Qingxue''s heart tends to believe that Sulin did not cheat, and that day after the English exam, she also tested Su Lin, and it is true that this paper is well done, but after all, Sulin''s score has improved a little too fast! This makes Lin Qingxue''s heart still have a little worry, in case Sulin has a little action or two in the examination room, and hides some small notes? Isn''t it true that Li Jianxing caught the video playback?


    "No problem. Mr. Lin, the body is not afraid of the shadow. Since director Li insists that I cheated, let him have a thorough look at the surveillance video to see if I cheated. However, if it turns out that I didn''t cheat, I think director Li should at least apologize to me in person for wronging me so much? "


    Su Lin holds her chest in both hands, does not worry at all. She cocks her toes and stares at Li Jianxing.


    "You want me to apologize? You are a student and I am a teacher. Don''t think about it, Sulin. Don''t be complacent. I''ve asked the security department to send the surveillance video. After a while, the evidence is conclusive. Let''s see what you can say


    Seeing Su Lin''s fearless appearance, Li Jianxing was even more angry.


    "Director Li, didn''t you insist that I must have cheated? What''s the matter now? "


    Su Lin further challenged him. Sure enough, Li Jianxing was cheated, patted the table again, and said angrily, "OK, if the surveillance video proves that you didn''t cheat, I''ll apologize to you. What''s the matter? But if you do cheat, then Sulin, prepare me to be dropped out of school


    "Sulin, you..."


    Although Su Lin is so patting chest, but Lin Qingxue''s heart is still worried about him. This is only five or six days away from the college entrance examination. If you drop out at this time, you will lose the qualification of the college entrance examination. Especially now Sulin''s score, if it is true, will definitely be able to go to the best university.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry."


    Su Lin smile, heart, yes, he is cheating, is completely copied Qin Yanran''s paper, but you Li Laogou can find out? When the surveillance video arrives, you are ready to apologize to me!


    Soon, the surveillance video arrived.


    Li opened the computer of the teaching office and played the video files one by one.


    Fast forward, slow play, the camera focuses on Su Lin, no matter how slow and fast forward, Sulin is always very honest in his seat to do questions or daze, there is no sign of cheating.


    "How could it be?"


    Li Jianxing was unconvinced. He reversed several videos and quickly played them back. However, the fact remains the same. Su Lin did not have any nonstandard actions. He did not even look around the front and back tables.


    "Hum! Director Li, how are you? Do you still think I cheated? "


    With the surveillance video in, Li Jianxing has been unable to add a crime of cheating to Sulin at will with his own speculation. In addition, there is Lin Qingxue talking to Su Lin, and there is grade director Wu Huayan nearby. Li Jianxing has nothing to say.


    "Well, director Li, now it''s clear. It seems that Su Lin is relying on their own efforts to achieve a leap forward in the achievement of progress, and there is no cheating


    Grade director Wu Huayan opened his mouth and said, "since things are clear, it will be a while after school, director Li, or we will be scattered!"


    "Hum! That''s it


    Li Jianxing had no excuse to embarrass Su Lin any more, so he had to hum and follow the steps given by Wu Huayan.


    "No, director Li, you just said that. If it turns out that I didn''t cheat, you have to apologize to me. "


    Sulin squinted and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''m a teacher, you''re a student. You want me to apologize. Don''t think about it."


    After another slap on the table, Li Jianxing''s eyes widened. The voice of the male duck''s voice was almost whetted out.


    "Just now, Mr. Wu and Mr. Lin were proved on the spot. Director Li, you said it yourself. If you can''t find any evidence, you should apologize to me."


    "You..."


    Li Jianxing reaches out to Su Lin, but finds Lin Qingxue and Wu Huayan both looking at him. They both heard what they had just said, and pressed down their anger. Li Jianxing had to face down and said to Sulin, "OK, you''ve won this time. Su Lin, I apologize to you for wronging you. I''m sorry. Yes"OK, Mr. Li can correct his mistakes. He is still a good boy. Now I have nothing to do with me. Mr. Wu and Mr. Lin, I''ll go back first. "


    Su Lin looks at Lin Qingxue, smiles, and then walks out of the teaching office. Li Laogou is so hard on him and wants to hurt Mr. Lin secretly. Su Lin won''t let him go so easily. He must take revenge on him when he finds a chance. Such a person should let him know the pain.


    When Su Lin walked out of the teaching office, Li Jianxing was angry, and he was disgraced by Su Lin, but when he thought that Liu Yuanfeng had arranged for some small gangsters in the society to wait for Su Lin at the school gate, Li Jianxing was more balanced.


    "Little bunny, don''t beat you to death. Those gangsters in the society have been explained by Liu Shao, you are waiting to suffer! If you dare to do evil to Liu Shao, you have to pay a price. "


    When Li Jianxing left, he glanced at Lin Qingxue again. This woman, Liu Yuanfeng, was a must have woman. Sooner or later, he could not escape from Liu Yuanfeng''s palm.


    Walking out of the school gate, Sulin was thinking about how to explain to her parents that she didn''t go home last night. Although Lin Qingxue called home yesterday to talk to his parents, Su Lin knew that her suspicious mother would ask herself carefully when she came home.


    At the school gate, Su Lin came out with a schoolbag on his back. As soon as he came out, a little gangster with yellow hair got up, picked up a photo to confirm it, and immediately ran to call for someone.


    Su Lin, who was seriously thinking about how to deal with his parents, didn''t notice that after he left the school, there were five or six little gangsters following him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "haha! The results came down and the red list was posted. I think Tang Zhongwang next door must have seen it. Ha ha I''ll be my grandfather this evening


    Walking on the way back, Sulin''s heart is full of happiness. He bet with Tang Zhongwang the night before yesterday. If he could get into the top 50 of grade, Tang Zhongwang would call him grandfather. This is said in front of the neighbors of almost a courtyard. I dare not be arrogant after seeing Tang Zhongwang.


    "By the way, I have to go home and tell sister Zhu the good news. Last night, sister Zhu believed me so much. If she really knew that I was tenth in grade, I didn''t know how happy I would be


    At the thought of Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin secretly smiles and licks her slightly dry lips. She recalls the feeling of kissing Zhu''s sister. It''s wet, moist and delicious.


    Of course, there is also sister Zhu''s pair full and soft, and the feeling of the hand, especially when she pinches it, she can''t help but murmur, which makes Su Lin''s heart itchy.


    "Ah! What if sister Zhu really gets married? Aunt Liang has already started to arrange blind dates for sister Zhu. "


    Thinking of the conversation between Liang Guizhu and ye Xingzhu that day, Su Lin felt uncomfortable. Let other men take sister Zhu by the hand and kiss her on the lips, and even


    Unimaginable, unimaginable, absolutely intolerable.


    "No. You can''t let other men touch sister Zhu. Sister Zhu belongs to me alone. It was, is, and will definitely be. "


    Sure enough, Su Lin feels that her male chauvinism and male possession are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. How can sister Zhu treat other men well? Sister Zhu will not be willing. She must be her own.


    "But what shall we do? How can I stop aunt liang from looking for a blind date for sister Zhu? "


    This is a headache for Sulin. It''s not easy for the orphan and widowed mother of Ye''s family for so many years. Since ye Xingzhu was 18 years old, Liang Guizhu began to think about recruiting an uncle for her family.


    Walking on the way home, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled down. Su Lin looked at the red ground, but seemed to see Lin Qingxue''s peach red face. And the gasping, the tender arms hanging savagely around his neck. What''s more, it seems that the fragrance of Teacher Lin has floated to his nose, itching.


    "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Lin would mind what happened last night. However, she didn''t say a word about what happened last night in class and in the teaching office. But when things happen, it''s impossible to be as if nothing had happened! If you really get along with Mr. Lin alone, will it be very embarrassing? "


    Su Lin is sighing, but also has a little expectation, saying that he does not covet Lin Qingxue, that is impossible. But Lin Qingxue, after all, is the head teacher of his high school for three years, and the scruples in his heart still make him worry a little.


    "And Qin Yanran, ah This is how, just a few days of time, how my mind suddenly crowded in so many women, lingering, is it really me green? The young man who began to be amorous in his childhood was also trapped by love. Especially when love and Yu appeared in his mind at the same time, Sulin felt guilty and felt that he had polluted so holy feelings and love.


    When a person is walking on the road, he will be so confused. Sulin feels that his mind is in a mess. It''s OK to ignore him. If he is unreasonable, he will be more confused. He has no clue.


    Turn a corner, into a small alley, walk a few hundred meters to get home. But Sulin suddenly found that several people had been following him from afar. When he came to this alley, these people caught up with him and blocked himself in the alley.


    "Who are you? I have nothing to do with you. What''s blocking me


    Su Lin Jing looked at the five or six little thugs in front of him. They all had long hair and dyed various colors. They were wearing torn jeans and slippers. They looked at Sulin with a very dragging look.


    "Boy, you''ve offended people, you know?"


    The Yellow haired gangster, with a cigarette in his mouth, pretended to smoke two times and vomited a cigarette ring. He said to Su Lin, "dare to offend Liu Shao. Today you have a few ribs that are still small. If you know something, you will follow us. Liu Shao will teach you by yourself."


    When Huang Mao was talking, several other gangsters had already surrounded Sulin, and Sulin couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    "Liu Shao? Liu Yuanfeng? Indeed, he sent you to avenge me? "


    Liu Shao, Su Lin understood everything. In fact, Su Lin should also think that he broke Liu Yuanfeng''s good deeds yesterday and beat Liu Yuanfeng. Liu Yuanfeng will certainly not let go of himself. However, Su Lin didn''t expect Liu Yuanfeng''s revenge to come so quickly. These little thugs in front of him should have been following him from the school gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brothers. Go on Liu Shao said that he would beat the boy up first, and then he would pack a sack and take it with him. "Huang Mao slapped his cigarette butt on the ground, put out the fire with his feet, and yelled at his younger brother to surround Su Lin.


    "Damn it. I''m wasting my time again."


    Seeing a few thugs fighting against him, Su Lin can''t fight them on his own. His only dependence is that he can pause time. As long as there are seconds left, he can be invincible. But the key is that you can save too little time every day. If you stop everything, you will not have enough time.


    "Huang Gouzi, are you bullying the students of Jian''an No.1 middle school again? Take my words by the ear, don''t you? "


    Just when Su Lin was about to use the ability to pause time, a figure came from the other end of the alley. Her words made these punks dare not act rashly.


    "Who am I to say? It turns out to be Xiaoxiao sister! Xiaoxiao elder sister, although I said that Jian''an No.1 middle school is your territory, I promised you not to play the student''s idea in the future, but you misunderstood me this time. I don''t want to ask this little brother for some pocket money, but he offended Liu Shao. Liu Shao personally named him and wanted to catch him in the past... "


    As soon as Huang Mao looked at people, his arrogant attitude immediately converged. Instead, he explained with good words.


    "Liu Shao? Is it Liu Yuanfeng? Does he need to embarrass a senior high school student? Do you think I''ll believe you? Get rid of Gu nainainai quickly. If you don''t take your people and stay in front of Gu nainainai within 10 seconds, don''t blame Gu nainainainai. I''ll loosen your muscles and bones... "


    Han Xiaoxiao moved her wrist and threatened. Before she finished her words, those little gangsters around Huang Mao were afraid. They all looked at Huang Mao innocently.


    "I''m joking, sister. No matter how brave I am, I dare not cheat Liu Shao! You have to believe me, this boy is really Liu Shao''s person


    Huang Mao''s heart was depressed. He thought it was a good job. However, it is not easy to catch Liu Yuanfeng as a middle school student in the past. As long as you pay attention to the influence, you can start in the place where there are few people. But how happened to meet the evil star Han Xiaoxiao?


    For Han Xiaoxiao, Huang Mao hated and feared. Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it was. He joined the dragon and tiger Gang not long ago. At first, Huang Mao thought Han Xiaoxiao was an ordinary little sister, and he even tried to trick him into going to bed. But who knows that Han Xiaoxiao is really good at it. Many little gangsters like Huang Mao who want to take advantage of Han Xiaoxiao are beaten down by Han Xiaoxiao.


    In addition, Han Xiaoxiao also publicly delimited the territory and got this area of Jian''an No.1 Middle School under her own name, so that other punks did not dare to blackmail students to find trouble for them.


    "I don''t care if I don''t care if I''m a little willow or not. Would you listen to my Han Xiaoxiao''s words?"


    Han Xiaoxiao holds her chest in both hands and doesn''t say much. She smiles slightly and looks at Huang Mao. This look, but yellow hair almost scared out of urine, Han Xiaoxiao this smile, he can know very clearly, as long as Han Xiaoxiao such a smile, is ready to hit the rhythm. What''s more, Han Xiaoxiao''s seemingly peaceful sentence "do you listen or not" actually means that if you don''t listen, I''ll call you.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go Xiaoxiao, please stop your anger. Let''s go now... "


    At the sight of Han Xiaoxiao''s posture, Huang Mao quickly took people away. If Han Xiaoxiao catches him and beats him, he can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months. As for Su Lin, they can find another chance to deal with it, and wait for Han Xiaoxiao to be away.


    "You''re wise. If you don''t get out of here, be careful that gunainai will beat your shit out."


    Han Xiaoxiao, with a proud face, waved her fist to the Yellow haired gangsters, while Su Lin looked at her curiously, dressed in a little sister''s dress. The short shawl hair is tied with a bird''s nest hair, with a variety of metal pendants glittering clothes, miniskirt is really QIB''s standard.


    Such a costume, coupled with Han Xiaoxiao''s arrogant and cynical attitude, is completely a little sister to mix with. Su Lin slightly frowned, for such a girl, he is definitely not a bit good. Although said that the other side just for their own rescue.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing when you look at your sister and frown? Is the bone also itchy, looking for smoke is not? "


    Su Lin was so looked at, Han Xiaoxiao was not comfortable, and glared at Sulin fiercely.


    "I''m not allowed to see you dressed like this? Do you dare to wear it like this


    Su Lin picked up her eyebrows, but she was different from those yellow ones. She was not afraid of Han Xiaoxiao at all.


    "How unreasonable, Se squinted at my sister, but also a strong argument. Sister just saved it, you know? I don''t know if you can stand up now if your sister didn''t scare these gangsters away


    Han Xiaoxiao forced her anger down and walked toward Sulin. Two meters, one meter, she stood in front of Sulin, clenched her small fists tightly, staring at Sulin''s demonstration way.


    (PS: this book has written more than 100000 words, and has never said anything about asking for tickets and collecting. However, this week is the last week on the list of new comers, and the results are not good all the time. Even the classified rookie list is in the top 20, and the front ones are too fierce. No one asked for a vote. Today, thanks to the editor tangdou for a week''s classified text recommendation, the score is a little better, so call on everyone to vote! The update starts from today, with two shifts at the bottom of the day. If you rush into the list of new urban categories, it will break out at the third watch, and the new list on the home page will be on the fifth every day. I hope everyone will vote and collect! The plot of this book has been spread out. The story of Jingcai will be more colorful. A good book needs your support! Please kneel down and ask for the recommended ticket!)www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "I didn''t say I wanted you to help me. In my opinion, you are not much better than those punks."


    Su Lin tilted his head. He was always sneering at this little sister who didn''t read books to mix with society.


    "What are you talking about? You have the guts to say it again. How about my mother and those odds and ends? "


    Han Xiaoxiao was really angry with Sulin. He came to rescue him and help him out. However, he didn''t want the dog to bite LV Dongbin, so he was treated as a donkey''s liver and lung by Sulin. Instead of thanking her, Sulin scolded her. Han Xiaoxiao, who always has a hot temper, can''t stand this anger. If he didn''t look at Sulin or a high school student, Han Xiaoxiao would have slapped him in the face.


    "What do you think is the difference between you and those punks? Dressed like this, no three no four, also do not know and a few men have sex. Get out of my way. Don''t think it''s great that you saved me. Even without you, they can''t do anything about me. "


    It''s getting late. Su Lin is also anxious to go home. She doesn''t want to argue with the little sister, so she goes directly from Han Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "You bastard, stop for me!"


    She was really fuming with Sulin''s anger. Han Xiao''s chest was almost burst with laughter. Being scolded by people pointing at her nose and having sex with several men was insulting to her.


    Regardless of Su Lin is a junior high school student, Han Xiaoxiao turns around and slaps her in the face like the wind. She beats her in the face.


    "You want to hit me? You are still young. "


    Su Lin seemed to have expected that little sister would make a move. At the moment when Han Xiaoxiao slapped her face, she stopped the time. Then she turned her face slightly to one side and resumed the time. It took only one second to avoid Han Xiaoxiao''s slap.


    "Ah? Did you hide? "


    A slap empty, Han Xiaoxiao a Leng, he did not leave a hand, and is still so close, how can this stinky boy hide in the past? Even if it''s those old cheats in the Xingjing team, there are few who can avoid it so cautiously!


    "Little sister, I won''t play with you. You''d better go home to your mother! Goodbye


    Looking at the shadow of Sulin leaving and joking, Han Xiao stamped her feet with laughter. Since she graduated from Jing School, no one dares to laugh at her like this. As long as she is a little unhappy with smelly men, all of them are beaten down by her. This time, if it was not to sneak into the dragon and tiger Gang, Han Xiaoxiao would not deliberately dress up as a little sister and a big sister.


    "You son of a bitch, you''d better not let me meet you again, or I''ll have to frustrate you! Hum


    If it was not for an important task in the evening, Han Xiaoxiao would really rush up and beat Sulin fiercely and give out this evil spirit.


    "Liu Yuanfeng is his father and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. In Jian''an City, Liu Yuanfeng is a blind man. This time he''s going to get back at me, but he''s in some trouble. "


    She will be home soon, but Sulin is one and two years old now. Although he is not afraid of Liu Yuanfeng sending thugs and thugs to come here, the time that Su Lin can pause is limited and valuable. If it is used to deal with the Sao disturbance of these thugs, what about the college entrance examination? What about other emergencies?


    "It seems that we have to find a way to solve this problem once and for all."


    Out of this alley is the courtyard where his home is. Su Lin just saw the entrance of the courtyard, but found a man and a woman arguing on the side of the road.


    Su Lin fixed her eyes and saw that it was sister Zhu. And the man who quarreled with her next to ye Xingzhu was pulling at her, and their quarreling voice was quite loud.


    Seeing this, Su Lin was shocked and said in her heart, "did sister Zhu meet a rogue?"


    But when she walked in and listened carefully, Sulin knew what was going on.


    "Sui Hongwei, don''t pester me any more. It''s impossible for us. "


    "Xingzhu, I''m here to go back to Jian''an for you. I also bought a house and a car. Isn''t my aunt very impressed with me? Why can''t you accept me? "


    "I''ll tell you again, I don''t feel for you. Sui Hongwei, when you were in junior high school, you were amorous. Those people in the class said that we were lovers, but in fact, I had nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end. I am an ordinary classmate to you, and other boys have nothing special, do not like you. So Please don''t pester me again in the future... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Hongwei, wearing a black se suit, looked only twenty-three or four years old. I really don''t understand ye Xingzhu. Sui Hongwei didn''t speak at all. Instead, he pulled up ye Xingzhu''s wrist.


    As soon as Su Lin saw this posture, where could she see her sister bamboo being eaten tofu by other men, she ran forward quickly and pulled ye Xingzhu over.


    "Sister Zhu, with me, no one can bully you."


    Protect ye Xingzhu behind him, Su Lin fiercely stares at Sui Hongwei in front of him and says, "who are you ya? Sister Zhu has said that she doesn''t like you. You''d better not disturb her again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "Sui Hongwei is only about 1.7 meters, which is half a head shorter than Su Lin, so Su Lin''s threat is still very effective. Hearing that Su Lin called Ye Xingzhu''s sister, Sui Hongwei thought that Su Lin was really ye Xingzhu''s relative, so he quickly said to Su Lin in a flattering tone: "younger brother, I''m your junior high school classmate. I have been a couple with you since junior high school. Now that I graduated from University, I also have a car and a house at home. I want to marry your sister Zhu when I come back. But your sister Zhu and I have a little bit of discord, you help me to make peace I''ll buy you something delicious... "


    Take out a trick to children, Sulin will not be fooled. Ye Xingzhu was disgusted by the words of Sui Hongwei. He interrupted him straightforwardly and said, "Sui Hongwei, I have made it clear. I have nothing to do with you. Who is your junior high school lover? Don''t talk nonsense


    Said, ye Xingzhu suddenly looked at Su Lin, had an idea, took Su Lin''s arm, made a bird according to humanity: "I tell you, I already have a boyfriend. It''s Xiaolin. Although Xiaolin is younger than me and usually calls me sister Zhu, I really like Xiaolin. So, you still die of this heart. Don''t pester me any more. "


    "Sister Zhu likes me?"


    Su Lin is stunned. In such a scene, he really can''t tell the true from the false. In the end, did sister Zhu say this just to get rid of Sui Hongwei, or did Yu Gai take this opportunity to hint at herself?


    "Ha ha Like him? You''re kidding Sui Hongwei was also stunned, but then he looked at Su Lin''s student dress up and a schoolbag on his back, and said with a smile, "I think he is a high school student, at most 17 or 18 years old. How is it possible to be three or four years younger than you


    "Why not? I just like Sulin. Isn''t it very popular to have a brother-in-law relationship now? "


    The more he didn''t believe it, the more he pouted and retorted.


    "What''s good about him? Just a kid with no hair. If you want money, if you want education, you like him more than me? "


    Some indignant, Sui Hongwei points to Su Lin and questions ye Xingzhu. "


    " Su Lin is nothing good, but I just like him, you can control it? "


    Ye Xingzhu has enough confidence to say this, but Su Lin is sweating. Sister Zhu, in order to stimulate the grandeur of the Sui Dynasty, you don''t need to belittle me like this!


    "I don''t believe it. Star bamboo, you must have lied to me on purpose


    "Believe it or not, let''s go, Xiao Lin, let''s go home."


    With that, ye Xingzhu took Su Lin''s arm, put his head on Su Lin''s shoulder, and then suddenly, pouted his mouth and put his feet on his toes, secretly gave Su Lin a kiss in the face.


    Boo


    Su Lin felt her face narrow and cool, wet and moist. It was sister Zhu''s lips. At the same time, Phyllostachys edulis is so half leaning against Su Lin that the side of his chest is soft and rubs directly on Su Lin''s arm. With ye Xingzhu''s walking, it is slightly like that of Sulin''s arm.


    "Star bamboo, you..."


    The kiss of Ye Xingzhu and the intimate gesture with Su Lin made Sui Hongwei feel angry. He would rather be nice to such a little child than be nice to himself. How shocking is this? With great hope to come to Sui Hongwei, this was completely Su Lin''s appearance, this beautiful dream to mercilessly broken.


    "Good, ye Xingzhu. There are you, in vain. Sui Hongwei has been infatuated with you for so many years. When I went to university, I still wrote a letter to you from time to time. When I came back, I still thought about you and wanted to marry you. But if you do this to me, I will make you pay for it. If you don''t want to follow me, I''ll find a way to get you. "


    Staring at Su Lin and ye Xingzhu''s back, Sui Hongwei gnawed his teeth and said, "there''s that stinky boy named Sulin! You wait for me. If you dare to put a green cap on my brother, you will pay the price. "


    Being held by sister Zhu, she walked slowly into the yard. Sulin felt that this feeling was wonderful. In particular, sister Zhu also put her head on her head. She was a little ferocious at ordinary times. Today, she behaved like a bird. She really has a special taste.


    When he walked into the courtyard, ye Xingzhu made sure that the great Sui Dynasty had gone, and then he let Su Lin go. However, before he let go, he gently made a little puff on Su Lin''s face.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you for helping sister Zhu out today! This is a reward for you. "


    In a blink of an eye, ye Xingzhu actually made a pair of slightly shy appearance, which made Su Lin stunned.


    However, before Su Lin recovered his strength, ye Xingzhu ran back to his home, leaving Su Lin alone in the yard, touching his still wet face and remembering ye Xingzhu''s unknown kiss.


    "Why does sister Zhu feel different from before?"


    Sulin asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Mom! I''m back. "


    Back home, Sulin is very proud of a cry, but found that his mother was not at home.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    I have a look at the bedroom and the bathroom. There is no one. It''s already six o''clock today. My parents haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter?


    "Really, my parents will not leave me alone and go to the world of two?"


    Sulin snickered a smile, and then took out a note from his schoolbag. It was the report card of his mock exam. It records Sulin''s scores in various subjects, as well as the ranking in the class and the whole grade.


    "Usually, when you scold me, you''ll find the right one. Today, we have made some achievements, but none of them are at home. "


    Su Lin Lao said and put the report card on the living room table. Her stomach was already growling, but her mother didn''t come back. Sulin could only turn on the TV and watch while waiting.


    After a while, Su Lin''s mother, Liang Guizhu, came back, but she looked worried and worried. She seemed to be ten years old.


    "Mother! What''s the matter? "


    Seeing his mother like this, Su Lin can''t help but pull up his heart. He has never seen his mother so worried.


    "Ah! Xiao Lin, ma Mom''s laid off. "


    Choked for a long time, Ye''s mother looked at her son, and her tears rolled in her eyes. Liang Guizhu used to be a processing worker in a workshop of a state-owned enterprise. Although her monthly salary is not much, it is only more than 2000, but at least it is enough for the family''s RI regular expenses.


    However, in recent years, the efficiency of state-owned enterprises has been declining. Many state-owned enterprises have begun to lay off large-scale layoffs. This time, it is the turn of Ye Mu''s work unit.


    This afternoon, the workshop manager suddenly came to find Liang Guizhu and told her to go through the formalities and lay off.


    "Mom laid off?"


    Sulin''s head also blew, which was a big blow to their family. Now, my father is the only one who works in the transportation company. With a monthly salary of more than 3000, he can barely support this family.


    And then Sulin will go to university, where is not the place to spend money? The family''s savings were not much, but now they are even more in short supply.


    "Ah! Xiao Lin, forget it. I won''t tell you. This is an adult''s business. Your father is still at home. You can study hard now. As long as you can get into the second school, your parents will let you continue to read even if they borrow money. So late, hungry! Mom goes to cook. It''s strange that your father hasn''t come back yet. Is he working overtime


    After a talk, ye Mu wiped her tears, rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen to cook. She left Sulin sitting on the sofa in the living room, full of bitterness.


    "It''s not easy for my parents to go to school for so many years. And I have always been so ignorant, do not know how to study, those tuition fees are the hard work of my parents, a drop of blood and a drop of sweat


    Sitting on the sofa, Sulin''s heart was a little heavy, and she was very upset. Why did she not know how to share the financial burden for her family? She didn''t study all day long and made mischief.


    "No! I''ve grown up and will be 18 in two months. I''m a member of this family. I can''t let my parents Cao heart for this family, for me. I also want to support this family. My parents are old and should not be tired any more. It''s time to enjoy happiness. "


    Sulin clenched her fist, frowned slightly, and swore in her heart.


    Perhaps, it was impractical for Su Lin to think and swear like this in the past, but now she has the magical ability to pause time. As long as Sulin makes good use of it, it is not too difficult to help her parents share the financial burden of the family.


    Bang!


    The door of the home is pushed open, Su Lin lengbu Ding looks at the door, is his father Su Guorong back. But today, Su''s father came back in a very wrong state. His body was full of wine, and he walked awkwardly into the living room.


    "Dad, why are you drinking? Don''t you have to drink at work


    Su Lin quickly stepped forward to help his father. According to the law, his father drove a long-distance transport car in the company. He was not allowed to drink alcohol, unless he didn''t need to go to work the next day.


    "You''re a dead man, drinking again!"


    Hearing the news, Su Mu came out of the kitchen with an iron spoon in her hand. Seeing Su Guorong like this, she didn''t feel angry. She scolded her, "I told you not to drink. Don''t drink. You still have to work tomorrow. Can you still drive when you drink?"


    "What class! There''s no class. I don''t want to be angry with that bird. I have worked hard to drive your broken company for ten years. I haven''t raised a few yuan. Now I''m fired if I say I''m fired. I don''t stay in such a company... "


    After drinking wine, Su Guorong, contrary to Su Lin''s image of being strict with his father, swearing and swearing all the time when he opened his mouth. However, he lost his balance and stood unsteadily. With Su Lin''s help, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep."What? Old sue, what are you talking about? Did you get fired from the company? "


    Su Fu''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Su''s mother''s face was as dead as a bolt from the blue. Regardless of the fact that Su''s father was in a coma, she shook her father''s body and kept asking, "old Su, speak! Why are you laid off? Isn''t the boss of the company your former comrade in arms? Why don''t you just don''t want you? You talk


    After several questions, Su Fu drank the wine, and now he was sleeping on the bed. He was snoring and couldn''t wake up.


    "Mom, can dad drink too much nonsense? You also said that the boss of the company is my father''s former comrades in arms in the army. It''s impossible to dismiss dad so suddenly. Dad must be drunk and talking nonsense


    Su Lin is also sad, looking at her mother''s anxious appearance, can only open her mouth to comfort her mother.


    "What do you know! This RI Zi I can''t do it


    Sadly, if both husband and wife are laid off, the Su family will have no financial resources at all. With only tens of thousands of yuan in savings, they will also provide Su Lin with college education. Money, money, where you need money, but how to do?


    Heavy burden, hopeless future, sorry for my son! Su Guorong is still drunk in the past, and all the pressure has poured into Liang Guizhu''s mind. Although she is usually strong, but so much pressure, let her a woman to bear?


    "Mother! Don''t worry, I I''ll try my best. Even if dad is laid off, and I, I will support this family. "


    Su Lin hugged her mother and saw her sobbing in her arms. Her heart was sour, and it was not a taste at all.


    It turns out that parents are not easy.


    It turns out that there are so many troubles for adults.


    In fact, mother is not as strong as she appears.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Sulin felt that she knew a lot and understood a lot. Once upon a time, those childish ideas are so ridiculous now.


    Yes, Sulin is a little mature. People understand that living in this world is to take responsibility. In the past, there were parents who helped him deal with the aftermath when something happened. But now, the family has been in a state of uncertainty.


    It''s time for Sulin to feel that his shoulder is heavier than before. It''s a responsibility. He has to shoulder this family.


    "Mom, you take care of Dad first! I''m going to fry. "


    After patting her mother on the back, Sulin took the spoon from her mother''s hand and went to the kitchen to scoop out the soup that was cooking in the pot.


    "Xiaolin..."


    The steam in the kitchen is hazy, and Su Mu looks at her son''s busy back, and her heart is also slightly comforting. Anyway, my son seems to have grown up. Even if Su Lin can''t get into college, he can find a job honestly. As long as he is sensible and diligent, his family is not hopeless.


    From Su Lin''s body to find a trace of comfort, but also found the only hope, Su Mu cheered up for a while. Yes, I can''t, my husband can''t, and my son Sulin.


    Su Lin is all the hope of their husband and wife. Unfortunately, Sulin''s grades are not good. If she really can''t get into college, how can she get a foothold in this society with her high school diploma?


    Liang Guizhu is very clear, but now young people looking for jobs, diploma is a stepping stone, even if you have a secondary school diploma, are better than those only high school diploma.


    But on the other hand, Liang Guizhu is now afraid that Su Lin will be admitted to university, especially the university with three high tuition fees. Moreover, Sulin is likely to be admitted to this kind of University. As a result, the quality of the school is not very good, but it has to pay a large amount of tuition every year.


    Where does college tuition come from? This is another headache for Liang Guizhu.


    "Ah! Old sue, old Sue! I hope you were just talking nonsense. If you are laid off, how can Rizi of our family live? "


    After shaking Su Fu, who was lying on the sofa like a dead pig, Liang Guizhu climbed up again.


    "Why? what is it? Is it the result of Xiao Lin''s last mock exam? "


    Suddenly, Su Mu saw the result that Su Lin put on the living room table before.


    "Why did you finish the exam this time and the report card came down so quickly? What''s more, the little bunny''s report card came down before, and I''d like to hide it. How could it be so obediently put on the living room table today? "


    Su Mu picked up her report card and did not take a serious look at the past. It''s not good to look at it. It''s a surprise to see it. Yes, it''s because of the score on the report card and the class ranking of that digit, but the grade ranking of two digits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Chinese 125, mathematics 146, English 138, science comprehensive 287, total score 696. Class hard to test a good time, incredibly still so not believed, Sulin heart is depressed ah! Turning his head, Tang Fu was looking at him with a smile and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s wrong for you to lie like this. Where have you come to announce the report card? "


    It turned out to be Tang Zhongwang. Su Lin understood it in an instant. But why did Tang Zhongwang tell his father that his grades had not come down?


    "By the way, at the end of the English test, I erased the test number of Tang Zhongwang''s answer card. His English score is estimated to be only a dozen. Is it because he is afraid that his parents will know about his poor grades and falsely claims that his grades have not come down yet


    After a little thought, Su Lin understood the cause and effect. She was full of fire and looked at Tang Fu and said, "Uncle Tang, I remember that I made a bet with your family Zhongwang the night before yesterday. I don''t know whether to count it or not."


    "That bet?"


    Although Tang Fu was not present that day, of course, he also knew that his son and Sulin were gambling. It''s a bet that Su Lin can be admitted to the top 50 of the grade. Whoever loses will call the other party a grandfather.


    "Hum! You kids'' stuff, but Since it''s a bet, it''s natural to count. "


    Looking at Su Lin''s fearless appearance, Tang Fu still sighed that the young people were too ignorant, but he didn''t believe that Su Lin could really get into the top 50 of the grade, so he nodded.


    "Well, since uncle Tang said so, please go and ask Tang Zhongwang to come out. The results have not come down, whether I have been admitted to the tenth grade, ask him to come out, a pair of confrontation, naturally clear


    Seeing Tang''s father getting into the trap, Su Lin laughed. Just at this moment, Tang Zhongwang seemed to hear the movement in the yard, listening outside with ears behind his own door. Su Lin took aim at him at a glance and yelled at him: "Tang Zhongwang, grandson, come out and call granddad!"


    Starting point welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! <>


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Su Su Lin... "


    As soon as Tang Zhongwang saw Su Lin''s imposing manner, and he saw that Su Lin was ranked tenth in the red list, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to come out. Because of the gambling on that day, Tang Zhongwang has been hiding in his house today and dare not come out. He is afraid that Su Lin will find fault.


    But where to know, Tang Zhongwang just wanted to shrink his head and go back to the room, but Tang Fu was a big drink: "Zhongwang, you come out quickly. To tell you uncle Su and everybody, did you get the grade of the senior three examination in the end. Don''t let some people fool around with fake report cards


    "Dad, I I still go back to my room to study... "


    Tang Zhongwang tried to find an excuse and didn''t dare to come out. He confronted Su Lin and wanted to lie.


    "Just for a while, and it won''t take long. You come out and you look like a man. You are the hope of our Tang family. Unlike some people, neither Laozi nor my son can. Ha ha... "


    Although the Tang family and the Su family are neighbors, their relationship has not been very good. The two families are secretly comparing each other. From the children''s academic performance to the adult''s salary, they have been competing for more than ten years. Today, I finally got a good opportunity. How could Tang Fu not take advantage of it and humiliate Su Guorong?


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go back to the room."


    Today, because of the laid-off, Su Guorong was laughed at by Tang Fu, and his face sank. He told Su Lin in a low voice to drive Su Lin back to the house before Tang Guozhong came out.


    "Oh Brother Su, it''s still early. It''s so stuffy to go back to the house. It happens that both children are here and have just finished the exam. Let the two children exchange their learning experience! "


    See Su Fu want to escape, Tang Fu a word to take advantage of the pursuit of victory, and then quickly to their own house door to pull Tang Zhongwang out.


    "Zhongwang, I want to tell you that the test results of this time have not come out, and you should be quite sure this time! Report to these uncles and aunts. How many names do you think you can take


    This time, Tang Fu wanted to completely make the Sulin family in front of the neighborhood without face, said arrogantly.


    "Dad, stop talking. I''m I''ll go back... "


    Anxious, Tang Zhongwang anxious, was so urged by Tang Fu, and then Su Lin was still beside him with a funny look on his face.


    "Say, what can''t be said. Didn''t you say that you finished the exam yesterday? It''s more difficult this time, but you''ve done a good job. You can certainly make progress. Zhongwang, don''t be modest at this time. They are all uncles and aunts, and there are no outsiders. "


    "Yes! Tang Zhongwang, just say it! What did you see today? Tell me, did I get the 10th place in the grade? I''ll see if you dare to lie in front of so many neighbors that you haven''t got your grades down. I see! Is it because you didn''t do well in the exam yourself that you didn''t dare to say so? "


    Su Lin was happy at this time. Looking at Tang Fu who didn''t know the truth, he also cooperated with him to urge Tang Zhongwang.


    "You Sulin, don''t be too deceiving. Didn''t you just take the 10th grade exam? There''s nothing to be proud of. How can you get into the tenth grade when you are so rubbish. This exam is still so difficult. You must have copied it. "


    Can''t help it, Tang Zhongwang one breath will be in the heart of the words are spurted out. But his words frightened his father.


    "Zhongwang, so the score is coming down? Did Sulin really rank tenth in the grade? Then why did you lie to Dad that the grades didn''t come down? "


    Tang Fu was stunned. He felt hot on his face. He just boasted that Sulin''s achievements were false and asked his son Tang Zhongwang to testify. But the next moment, Tang Zhongwang admitted that Su Lin''s achievements were true. Tang''s father felt as if he had been beaten in the face, and the man who hit him in the face was his own son.


    "Yes Sorry, Dad. I I didn''t do well in the exam this time. I didn''t get any marks in the English answer sheet, so I''d like to tell you in a few days... "


    Looking at Tang Fu''s face that Yin was so heavy that he was about to burst out, his veins burst out and he glared at himself angrily. Tang Zhongwang was afraid.


    "How many points did you get and how many grades did you rank?"


    Tang Fu almost roared out. He lost face. He was still in front of so many neighbors.


    "More than 490 points, more than 600 students in grade But I don''t have a score on the answer card, otherwise... "


    Tang Zhongwang also continued to explain, but Tang Fu''s face was no longer hanging. He yelled at him: "otherwise, you still have face if you get such a bad exam, don''t you? I dare to lie to Laozi that my grades have not come out. Go back to my room and see how I can deal with you


    "Dad, I Surinna must have been plagiarized. "


    "Go back! Isn''t it humiliating enough? "


    In the roar of Tang Fu, Tang Zhongwang was about to walk back to his room, but he was stopped by Su Lin.


    "Wait a minute! Tang Zhongwang, do you remember the bet we made the night before yesterday? You lose now, but you want to call me granddad"Sulin, don''t go too far!"


    Tang Zhongwang turned his head and glared at Su Lin with red eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing! Just now I asked Uncle Tang, even uncle Tang said that since it was a bet, it was to count. If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. If you want to lose uncle Tang''s face, you can''t afford to gamble


    It turned out that Su Lin had already set a good suit and was waiting here. Tang Fu glared at Su Lin, but he couldn''t say anything. Just now so many people have listened to him. He said that if you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. There is nothing to say.


    Let Tang Zhongwang call Su Lin grandfather, is not that disguised to let Su Lin be the father of Tang Fu? It''s no wonder that Tang Fu''s face looks like dog poop.


    "Good! Sulin, you''re cruel. Just call, Grandpa All right


    Ferociously, Tang Zhongwang was very unwilling to give a cry, and went back to the room in dismay. Tang Fu also had no face to stay in the yard. He lost all his face today. How could he look up in front of his neighbors in the future? All this is because of Su Lin, who must have planned in advance.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Tang''s father and son leaving so gray, Rao is Su''s father, Su Guorong''s always serious expression, can''t help laughing. It''s really exhilarating. Su Guorong and Tang Liangyuan have been fighting for so many years, but they have never been so happy. At first, he was still angry with Sulin and thought that it was Su Lin who was lying to him as Tang Liangyuan said. In the end, Tang Liangyuan''s own son Tang Zhongwang lied.


    Even these neighbors were stunned by this reversal, and finally burst into laughter. The reversal of the plot is also a little too magical. This time, the Tang family father and son lost all their children in the courtyard, and they would not be able to raise their heads completely.


    "Son of a bitch, I thought you were cheating on me this time. Progress is good, don''t be proud, the college entrance examination is the final decision on which university you enter the examination


    At this time, Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, also felt very happy. Her son, Su Lin, won''t be looked down upon. She and her neighbors had different eyes on her husband and wife.


    "Oh! AI Zhen, Xiao Lin, who is the tenth in the grade, will definitely go to a key university. She will either be a CEO or an official and make a lot of money. Happy are you two. "


    "Yes! These two schools are different from one school, and the key universities in one school are even better. When you are prosperous in Sulin, don''t forget our neighbors


    "Yes! Old sue, didn''t you just leave your old company? Our company seems to need a driver recently. Would you like to come to our company tomorrow? Can I introduce you to the supervisor? "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go to the company with you tomorrow? "


    Su Guorong cheerfully thanks, feeling that this is his son Sulin''s blessing.


    "Xiao Lin, come here Accompany me out for a walk and get some air... "


    At this time, ye Xingzhu called Su Lin alone.


    "Sister Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    Su Lin glances at ye Xingzhu. Now ye Xingzhu doesn''t go to work. Instead, he wears casual clothes instead of a nurse''s clothes. Ordinary casual pants and tight T-shirt outline ye Xingzhu''s slim and plump figure. With a braid of ponytail, Jing is full of vitality. When the cool wind blows at night, it reveals a unique charm.


    "Smelly boy, sister Zhu can''t talk to you?"


    He took Su Lin out of the yard, walked to the main road, and walked along the willows on the road. Ye Xingzhu glared at Su Lin and said, "Sulin, you are getting better grades now. If you have a higher vision, you don''t pay attention to sister Zhu, right?"


    "No, no, no Sister Zhu, how could you say that? "


    Su Lin quickly waved his hand and explained, "no matter if Xiaolin is admitted to university or what happens, sister Zhu will always be his sister, and she will never change."


    "Really?"


    As soon as he turned around, ye Xingzhu blinked his eyes and raised his head slightly. He was close to Su Lin and looked at him.


    "Really, really."


    Su Lin''s heart thumping, so close to sister Zhu, so close to her, feeling the warmth and softness of her body, the pair of playful temptations slowly squeeze towards Sulin. Especially from Su Lin''s point of view, you can see a ditch, which seems to be a line of life extending from the white snow.


    "Well Xiao Lin, you Do you like me, sister Zhu? "


    With his hand gently brush his hair, slowly stroked face narrow, ye Xingzhu''s voice soft and charming, see Su Lin a Leng.


    "Sister Zhu I Of course I like you. "


    Swallowing her own saliva, she looks at the bamboo sister in front of her eyes. However, Su Lin''s mind reminds her of her sister in the bathtub that day. The two images overlap together, as if she had returned to the bathtub that day.


    Rubbing against the ground, a fire rose from Sulin''s abdomen. Su Lin''s big hands seem to be out of control. They go around the back of Ye Xingzhu, and then they suddenly embrace ye Xingzhu tightly. Ye Xingzhu is also frightened by Su Lin''s embrace. In addition, he suddenly finds that there is something on his thigh in casual pants. He can''t help but cry out ¡£www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "happiness is really coming so fast that it suddenly rises to 500 seconds. If you just add 60 seconds to each day, you will have to save eight days to make it up. "


    Back in her bedroom, Sulin looked at the extra 500 seconds, as if she was bursting into wealth. She was wondering how to make good use of it.


    "Five hundred seconds, enough to pause for more than eight minutes. If I use this time, pause at the door of the bank, and then take advantage of it, can''t anyone find out about the bank robbery? Eight minutes is enough for me to take a lot of money, so that my parents don''t have to worry about money any more


    There is a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But now, Sulin is feeling his hope of Yu is expanding with his powerful ability.


    "No! no way. It''s against the law to rob a bank. Even if I go on a break, I won''t be found out. However, it is an offence after all. If we can''t find out the reason, the bank staff will take the blame for me? If I really use my power to do so, what''s the difference between me and Liu Yuanfeng who committed crimes? "


    At the critical moment, Sulin restrained his evil thoughts. No matter how others are, anyway, I can''t make use of the ability to pause time to do something illegal.


    "If you can''t break the law, what can you do?"


    Su Lin looked at her schoolbag and suddenly remembered that she asked Qin Yanran to come to her several notebooks today.


    "In the moment of pause, all the pictures and contents I see will form my strongest memory. This is clearly the ability to never forget, so that now enough time, I will Yan Ran these notes all memorized. I believe that as long as I memorize these notes, knowledge will be solidified in my mind, and I will take some time to digest it. Even if the college entrance examination does not rely on cheating, it will certainly be able to get good grades


    Cheating is not a bright means after all, if we can learn the knowledge in the textbook, relying on the ink in my stomach to get a good result, that is the real glory.


    "Well, that''s it."


    This time, though, Su Lin got the tenth place by taking time off to cheat. In fact, when facing the envious eyes of her classmates, the praise of Teacher Lin, and the praise from her parents and neighbors, she still felt a little guilty. After all, I really cheated. Although others can''t find out, it''s not right.


    Mathematics, biology, Chemistry


    She turned out her schoolbag and put the three Jing Zhi notebooks in front of her desk. Sulin held them as if she were watching a delicious meal. Before these headache knowledge points, how can not remember, but now, as long as a moment, they can never forget.


    "First mathematics..."


    A pause in his mind, time solidified, but Su Lin moved quickly, flipping through Qin Yanran''s math notebook, with all the calculation rules, typical examples and solutions, all of which were reflected in Sulin''s brain, and there was no way to forget.


    "Ninety seven seconds, not too much time."


    It took 97 seconds to read the whole math notebook, but Sulin felt that her brain was bloated. After all, the brain has to digest so many things at once.


    "Function, geometry, analytic geometry, trigonometric function, set..."


    Close his eyes, Sulin found that at this moment, those mathematical formulas and examples just remembered seemed to have come to life, just like the teachers in the class, one by one, confided to him, telling him all the knowledge points and solving methods without reservation.


    "Oh! That''s what it is! It seems that mathematics is not very difficult. It is just a few kinds of problems


    In fact, it is not difficult for those who are difficult to learn such things, and those who can. As long as you master the knowledge points, understand the problem-solving ideas, look at the angle of the problem, how can you not get a high score in the exam?


    "Well, the math is done. Eh? Why has it been an hour all at once? "


    Sulin looked at the clock on the wall of her bedroom. She closed her eyes and recalled that it was only 10:30 before, but it was already 11:40 now. Unexpectedly, it took so much time to practice the knowledge system in my mind.


    "Forget it, next book, biology..."


    According to the same painting, Su Lin began to learn Qin Yanran''s biology and chemistry notebook in the same way.


    This is really crazy learning, Sulin turned up the notebook quickly, but the flying pages of the book are deeply reflected in Sulin''s mind. At the same time, the notebook is full of Qin Yanran''s font. It is said that words are like people, and that is true. Looking at every word above, Su Lin will think of Qin Yanran.


    In this world, in addition to Qin Yanran, who else has such a font?Twelve o''clock, one o''clock


    "Hoo My head hurts... "


    Finally, put down all the notebooks, Sulin''s head has been swollen, finally the contents of the three subjects are in mind.


    "Yes, three hundred seconds left. It took two hundred seconds. You can do something else with the remaining 300 seconds. "


    Looking at these three notes, Sulin suspended more than 250 seconds to memorize, and took another two or three hours to digest. After 12 o''clock, it was 60 seconds more, so now Sulin has more than 300 seconds left.


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t you sleep? It''s so late. Mom knows you work hard, but don''t study any more. Go to bed


    At this time, Su Mu got up at night and found that the light in Sulin''s room was still on. She pushed open the door of Sulin''s bedroom and looked at Sulin''s headache at her notebook. She couldn''t help but say.


    "Well! Mom, I''ve just finished watching it. I''m going to sleep


    Sulin didn''t lie this time. He really learned so late. Moreover, this study efficiency is very remarkable, compared with other people''s one or two years of study are more effective. There is no way, who can let him pause time, let himself not forget?


    "Old Su, it seems that Xiao Lin is really sensible and has grown up. I just got up and went to the bathroom and found that the light in Xiao Lin''s bedroom was still on. Pushing the door, Xiao Lin is still learning. It seems that Xiao Lin usually learns so late in the evening, otherwise he will not be admitted to the tenth grade in one breath. "


    Back in the master bedroom, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen sighed to her husband Su Guorong.


    "That is! I''m Su Guorong''s son. I''m sure he''s a great master. Xiao Lin usually plays. He is sure that he knows. Knowing that the college entrance examination is coming now, I will definitely be able to get good grades if I try my best


    Su Guorong is also full of joy, plus some pride and pride.


    Su Lin''s achievements have made great progress, which makes Su''s father and mother full of hope.


    Late at night, Sulin was very tired in bed. Learning is really the most difficult mental work. No wonder Sulin is so tired. How can he not be tired after learning other people''s knowledge for three years in one night?


    However, in the dream, Sulin was not tired at all.


    That night, Sulin felt that she had a long dream. In this dream, there are himself, his sister Zhu, Qin Yanran, Mr. Lin, and even the young woman who only met in a hotel.


    As for what is this dream? Sulin felt a little confused. Why did she in her dream seem to have a deep concern for these four people, and they also formed a different relationship with each other?


    "Stinky boy, you can only be a sister''s, other foxes Jing don''t want to snatch you from her sister''s hand!"


    This is the savage and domineering voice of elder sister Zhu. Su Lin first hears this voice, and then finds out that she is actually riding under her body.


    Oh, my God! What''s the situation?


    Sister Zhu is still holding a whip. Is this playing?


    "Sulin, don''t you say you like me? Isn''t this exam for my son


    Su Lin hasn''t recovered her strength yet. I don''t know where she came from. Qin Yanran jumps out, blinks her eyes and pouts her lips. She changes the indifference of the iceberg beauty and looks at ye Xingzhu riding on Su Lin''s body. She is very jealous.


    "Xiao Lin, who is Jing the fox?"


    Sister Zhu flicked her whip and questioned Su Lin.


    "No, sister Zhu, she..."


    Su Lin did not have time to explain, on the other side, teacher Lin actually joined the party.


    "Sulin, the teacher is very upset. The teacher wants to..."


    Mr. Lin, with a red face and a professional suit, seems to be in the state of being drugged that day, the beautiful scenery, and the attractive cry of Teacher Lin, which brings Su Lin back to the bathroom of Lin Qingxue''s house that day.


    "Sulin, the teacher won''t, you You teach the teacher... "


    "Su Lin, who is Jing the fox?"


    Zhu elder sister is angry, Su Lin has no time to explain again, that day in Jiaxing hotel that young woman also ceremoniously appeared.


    "Thank you for saving me, little brother. In order to repay you, let me serve you well


    The powerful atmosphere, but only said such words, let anyone see the inferiority of the woman, but at the moment is willing to bow down as a concubine, instantly inspired Su Lin''s feelings and conquer Yu hope.


    "Sulin!"


    "Stinky boy!"


    "Little brother!"


    "Sulin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Women''s voices are women''s voices.


    The figure of a woman is the voice of a woman.


    "Sulin, where do these foxes come from? Tell me clearly!"


    Zhu elder sister a roar, Su Lin in the heart is afraid, suddenly, wake up."Hoo It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a dream, just a dream


    Suddenly sat up from the bed, Su Lin heart a burst of fear, out of a cold sweat.


    "What a strange dream! How can I dream like this! Sure enough, if you read too much, you have to read the questions. "


    With a sigh, Su Lin looked at the time, it was 7:50, rubbed up from the bed, while quickly dressed, while complaining about his mother: "Mom, it''s almost eight o''clock, why don''t you wake me up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Xiao Lin, mom saw that you were studying so late last night that she wanted you to sleep more, so she didn''t call you."


    Su''s mother looked at Su Lin, because she stayed up late to study, and she didn''t have enough rest. She was happy and distressed.


    "Oh! Mom, you can''t call me until eight o''clock! "


    Sulin hurriedly washed up and ran outside the yard with her schoolbag on her back. I didn''t expect that my mother, who was eager to get up at 5:00 and 6:00 a.m., was allowed to sleep in for the first time today.


    "Ah! It''s already eight o''clock. It must be late today. "


    Anyway, he was late, but Su Lin didn''t catch up. When he arrived at the school slowly, it was almost 8:20, and even the teacher who was late at the school gate had already been removed.


    In the classroom of class 2, the first class is Lin Qingxue''s English class. Only four or five days before the final college entrance examination, Lin Qingxue also felt the pressure, is comprehensively combing the whole senior high school English grammar knowledge for the students. However, Lin Qingxue, who is lecturing at the same time, has been wandering around the only empty seat in the classroom.


    That''s right. That empty seat is Sulin''s.


    "Why is Sulin late today? And the first class is still my class. It''s 8:20. If you don''t come, class will be over soon. "


    Lin Qingxue''s heart is a little unhappy! I don''t know if it''s because Sulin is late again, or because she can''t see her.


    And in this classroom, like Lin Qingxue, who frequently concentrates her eyes on Su Lin''s humble seat, there is another person, Qin Yanran, who is the beauty of iceberg in Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    "Why hasn''t Sulin come today? Even if he is late, he will be in the classroom by 8:10 at most. But now it''s already eight twenty. Why hasn''t he come? Can it be, what''s the matter? "


    Qin Yan Ran some absent-minded, from time to time turned to see Su Lin''s empty seat. This time, it is to let Su Lin''s table mate Li Hao a little flattered, such as Mu Chun Feng.


    "My God! Today, the school flower actually looked at me so many eyes. Yes, it must be looking at me. Linzi did not come, Qin Yanran if not to see me, can also be to see who? Do you mean School flowers are interesting to me, too? No, no, No The school flower is already a woman in the forest. How can I win people''s love? Friends and wives should not be deceived. Alas What to do! School flowers look at me like this, is it really interesting to me? "


    Li Hao''s heart is beautiful, is infinite YY time, Su Lin is slow and orderly appeared in the classroom door of class 2 in senior three.


    "Sulin, why are you late again today? I''m so late! "


    As soon as Su Lin appeared, before he had time to say the report, Lin Qingxue found him at the first time. He put down his textbook, put his waist in his waist, staring at him, and looked at Su Lin outside the door a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry! Mr. Lin, I reviewed too late last night, so I can''t get up this morning! "


    Knowing that he was in trouble, Su Lin touched his head and said.


    "Too late to learn?"


    This excuse has not been used by Su Lin for the first time. Every time she is late for school, she tells Lin Qingxue that she is learning too late. However, before, Lin Qingxue didn''t believe in Sulin''s way, so she felt that Sulin was playing tricks on herself. But today, Sulin''s rapid progress is enough to testify to Sulin''s daily stay up late to study.


    Of course, this time, Sulin really didn''t lie. He couldn''t get up today because he studied too late last night. You know, Su Lin learned all the knowledge of mathematics, chemistry and biology from other students in the past three years. How could he not be tired?


    "Well, for the sake of your hard work, I''ll forgive you and come to class! It''s not a few days from the college entrance examination, and I don''t know how many times you can have my English class. "


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingxue didn''t get angry this time. She looked at Su Lin''s eyes slightly changed. When she said this, she had another meaning in her heart. It seemed that she had not seen Sulin several times.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin


    If amnesty is granted, Su Lin quickly returns to her seat with her schoolbag on her back and takes out her English textbook.


    "Students, let''s go on to class. Now I''ll give you a summary of the rules of tense change in English grammar..."


    Uncovering Su Lin''s interruption, Lin Qingxue continues her class in an orderly manner. But as soon as Su Lin sat down, Li Hao at the same table quickly pulled him, whispered and mysteriously, "Lin Zi, I''m afraid I''m going to do something sorry for you this time. You must forgive me


    seeing Li Hao''s appearance, Su Lin was amused.


    "I''ll tell you! You can''t be angry, on your late did not come this period of time, school flower Qin Yanran but constantly look back to see me, enough to see more than 20 times, I count it! It seems that Qin Yanran is really in love with me, but I know you like Qin Yanran. Look at this situation, isn''t it forcing us to break up? "Li Hao said seriously.


    "Really?"


    Su Lin doubted.


    "Nonono If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. It''s coming again and again. Qin Yanran looked over. "


    Li Hao was excited. Su Lin turned her head and found that Qin Yanran was indeed twisting her head to look at her side.


    Today''s Qin Yanran, is still in the long hair, a simple and elegant dress, give people a non cannibalism between the goddess image. Instead, it is Qin Yanran''s temperament that makes her willing to become her most devout believer and voluntarily guard her goddess.


    Qin Yanran looks at Su Lin, and Su Lin also looks at him at the moment. It seems that their eyes meet and begin to transmit information at the speed of 1G / s.


    "Ah, ah What''s wrong! Qin Yanran was just looking at me. Why is he staring at you now? "


    Li Hao immediately found that Qin Yanran had been looking back, not really looking at himself, but at Su Lin''s position. Yes, Su Lin''s empty position was even more attractive than himself, which made Li Hao''s heart depressed.


    "Forget it, forget it. Linzi, I''ll be a little more dignified. I won''t rob you. OK, from now on, Qin Yanran is yours. You must treat her well. "


    He lowered his head and took back his disappointment. Li Hao patted Su Lin on the back and said with a grin.


    "Thank you very much! Hiroko, you are really my good friend


    Su Lin also does not point broken, looking at Qin Yan Ran, always feel that the heart is quiet down.


    Yes, Qin Yanran has this kind of magic power, let her whole person relax and quiet down, and then follow her eyes, a soft spring will flow into her heart, sending out a trace of green and astringent feelings, and it seems that there are many seeds of love, which are planted in the depths of two people''s hearts. At the moment, they are watered by each other''s eyes and begin to sprout vitality Come on, take root Take root Sprout Sprout


    "Why does Qin Yanran look at me like this? Is it true that her "consideration" yesterday was true? Isn''t it perfunctory? "


    At this moment, Su Lin Ming Ming feels a kind of green and astringent emotion from Qin Yanran, but he thinks about it, and doubts whether he has an illusion.


    Women''s mind, little girl''s love, is so difficult to guess.


    In the classroom, Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran look at each other like this. Maybe the other students didn''t find anything. But how can Lin Qingxue, who is in class from above, not be able to see it?


    Mr. Lin is angry. Yes, Mr. Lin is very angry. The consequences are very serious. Actually, I don''t listen carefully in my class, and I dare to look around like this. What''s the system.


    In particular, and Qin Yan Ran eyebrows or Su Lin. Lin Qingxue did not know why, looking at Su Lin, looking at Qin Yanran''s eyes, a burst of jealousy came up.


    "Now, let''s talk about several changes in the past. Yan Ran, your English is the best in the class. You can talk about it for the students!"


    After a pause, Lin Qingxue suddenly asked Qin Yanran a question, which caught Qin Yanran off guard. She quickly took back her mind and stood up. She did not dare to look at Lin Qingxue''s eyes. She lowered her head and reviewed the question that Lin Qingxue had just asked, and then she began to slowly say the correct answer.


    "Good. What Yanran said is absolutely correct. We will ask Su Lin, who has made the greatest progress in this exam, to tell you about the next change in the completion


    Immediately, Lin Qingxue killed Su Lin with a gun. Su Lin a Leng, did not expect Lin Qingxue to suddenly ask himself. Although he learned a lot last night, it was all about mathematics, biology and chemistry. English grammar, he is still a paste!


    The present perfect tense in English


    Su Lin stood up and said slowly, but her eyes suddenly glanced at the teaching plan that Lin Qingxue held in her hand. It recorded almost all the English grammar on it?


    "OK, time out."


    In the heart of a silent, pause time. All the people and things in the classroom were still. Su Lin quickly ran to Lin Qingxue and looked over at the lesson plan in Lin Qingxue''s hand. Sure enough, it recorded the rules of tense change in the present perfect tense, which was remembered in my heart for a moment.


    "Instant memory, unforgettable, really very easy to use!"


    Su Lin''s heart is complacent, but now so close to Lin Qingxue, he didn''t pay attention when he was just probing. His posture at this time is only a few centimeters away from Lin Qingxue''s chest.


    "The smell of Teacher Lin..."


    After sniffing hard, Su Lin smelled the familiar smell of Lin Qingxue. She remembered that she had passed through Lin Qingxue''s pajamas that day at Lin Qingxue''s home. She could not help but review the beautiful picture of that day.


    "Mr. Lin''s crisp chest..."


    After swallowing and swallowing, it''s time to stop now, Sulin thought, in line with the principle of not wasting, just touch it! No one will find out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    just touch it!


    After a pause, Su Lin looked at the still Lin Qingxue and outstretched his salty pig claws.


    "Why! What Mr. Lin is wearing today is really not that hard bra. Can we say that Mr. Lin has listened to my suggestions with great significance in building a new city


    It''s soft and warm. It feels very good. Su Lin is a bit reluctant to give up, but the precious pause time can not be wasted. After peeking at the answer, Sulin quickly returns to his seat, poses the same posture as before, and then recovers time.


    "There are several changes in the present perfect tense..."


    Confident, and quickly put the standard answer out, Sulin immediately felt that the students in the class looked at his eyes completely changed.


    If someone thought that Su Lin got a high score by cheating when he got down the score yesterday, now his fluent grammar and accurate answer have proved to everyone that he really relied on his own strength to score.


    "Good Sulin, totally Right. "


    Lin Qingxue heard Su Lin''s correct answer and nodded with satisfaction, but she felt her chest. How strange was it that she suddenly felt pinched? What''s more, this kneading technique is very familiar and comfortable. How can it be like Sulin''s feeling about herself that night?


    "I What''s wrong with me? Why do I have such a feeling in class? What kind of mess are I thinking in my mind


    Brush, Lin Qingxue''s face is red, low head, because of their own ideas and feel self blame.


    "Why? Why did Mr. Lin''s face suddenly turn red


    Su Lin has been staring at Lin Qingxue, of course, noticed this. However, he did not know that the culprit was himself.


    Just at this moment, the bell of the first class rang. Lin Qingxue seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and quickly held the teaching plan on the platform in front of her chest, blocked her chest, and then announced the end of class, and quickly walked toward the outside of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve put on my bra in the morning, but why is it suddenly crooked? Is it really not suitable for me to wear this kind of soft corset? But Isn''t Sulin saying that wearing that kind of hard corset is bad for the development of the chest? "


    Just out of the classroom, Lin Qingxue felt a little uncomfortable on her body, and her bra seemed to be a little crooked. She could not stop teaching plan blocking her chest, walking and dallying, trying to get it back to its normal position. But the more she dallied, the more she felt a crispy, numb and itchy feeling. It''s strange. It''s like Sulin pressed herself on the bed that night and grabbed her chest. It''s very comfortable. Why didn''t you feel like this before? Just think of Sulin?


    Chaos! Chaos!


    Lin Qingxue''s brain is in a mess now. What''s wrong with him? Because of a student of his own, how could his heart be so Sao moving?


    With a complicated and tangled mood, Lin Qingxue returns to the office, a little stunned, staring at the class list, Su Lin''s name, in a daze.


    And in the middle of the classroom, after class, Sulin looked through his schoolbag and took out the three notebooks that Qin Yanran borrowed from him yesterday.


    "Thank you, Yanran. Give it back to you. You remember your notes very well. No wonder everyone came to borrow them. "


    Put three notebooks on Qin Yanran''s seat, and Su Lin doesn''t forget to flatter Qin Yanran. However, to tell you the truth, Qin Yanran''s notes are indeed very good, well-organized, clear knowledge points, and some examples of the selection is also very jingpi.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Sulin. You''ve read all three notes all night?"


    Qin Yanran was a little surprised, but she didn''t believe that Su Lin could read all the notes of three subjects in one night. You know, even if she reviewed it herself, it would take at least a whole day. How could Sulin finish it in one night?


    "Well! Thanks to your three notebooks, I finished reading your three notebooks. I think a lot of things I didn''t understand before have come to me now. "


    Not only did she not understand before, but Sulin was modest in saying so. Relying on her instant memory and the three notebooks, she could almost guarantee that she could get almost full marks in the three subjects by herself in the college entrance examination.


    "What a cow to blow! Sulin, you don''t flatter the monitor like that. Hum, I finished reading the monitor''s three notes in one night. I''m kidding. I''m afraid you may just read the catalog! Even if you want to please the monitor, you don''t need to be like this! "


    Last time, he was disgraced by Su Lin, but Li Yan always wanted to find the court. This was caught by him. Su Lin talks big in front of Qin Yanran. How can he not expose him?


    Qin Yanran frowned a little when she heard Li Yan say so. If it was really like Li Yan said, then what''s the difference between Su Lin and those boys who always want to please themselves?


    "Li Yan, I don''t want to trouble you, but you come to me on your own initiative. Well, since you think I''m bragging, I''ll prove it to you. "Su Lin was not angry on the surface. He picked up a notebook on the table and put it into Qin Yanran''s hand and said, "Yan Ran, if you don''t believe that I have read all your notes. Then you test me, you just say a knowledge point, I can tell you this knowledge point in your notes on the page. Or you can talk about a page number of your notes, and I can tell you what the knowledge points on this page are


    "What? Sulin, have you memorized all my three notebooks


    Rao is to Qin Yanran usually calm also can''t help but be frightened by Su Lin''s words, read the notes and recite the notes, these are two completely different concepts. If Su Lin really can do any knowledge point to know in which page, then Su Lin''s memory should be how powerful!


    "Don''t brag, Sulin. I don''t believe you can recite these notes all night."


    Li Yan has also read Qin Yanran''s notes. He knows that Qin Yanran''s notes are complete and numerous. It is not easy to memorize most of his knowledge points, let alone memorize them word for word.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take a test and look at it. Yan Ran, you can just open a page and ask."


    Su Lin a pair of ready-made appearance, Qin Yan Ran also tentatively began to ask a way.


    "On which page is the formula for aerobic respiration?"


    "In the bottom right corner of page 23 of your notes, by the way, the mickey mouse you drew on this page is really cute."


    Su Lin smile, not only said the correct page number, even the above Qin Yan Ran bored when some of the patterns are well understood in the heart.


    "Do you even remember that?"


    Qin Yanran was also an accident. Her grandmother was a well-known painter and professor of aesthetics in China, so she was no bad painter since she was a child. When she was bored, she would paint in the blank space of her notebook. Qin Yanran did not expect that Su Lin not only took notes of the content, but also cared about her boring works.


    "No way! I''ll test you. "


    Picking up another note on the desk, Li Yan reluctantly turned to the back pages and asked Su Lin, "what do you say about the contents on page 56 of chemistry notes?"


    Su Lin didn''t pay attention to Li Yan''s difficulties, so he opened his mouth and said, "this page is a summary of copper and copper ions, starting from the chemical value of copper..."


    Su Lin made this page of chemical Notes clear about the quality of copper, leaving Li Yan speechless. He had to leave his notes and walked away in anger.


    "Sulin, you Have you really memorized all three of my notebooks? "


    Although there are still some incredible, but the fact is in front of you, can not tolerate Qin Yanran do not believe. Is Qin Yanran herself, Rao is her own notes, there is no way to record to this extent!


    "Yes, yes, Yanran. Have you brought the other three notes, Chinese, English and physics? Lend it to me again


    Su Lin''s mind is a good plan, as long as Qin Yanran left these three notes are recited, college entrance examination is no longer a problem.


    "With Yes, Sulin. Here you are


    Qin Yanran took out her other three notes and handed them to Su Lin. at this time, the class bell rang. Su Lin said thank you, took the notes and went back to her seat.


    "Lin Zi, it seems that you are the only school flower."


    Back to his seat, Li Hao said with envy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Hiroko. You can see it in that eye


    "Both eyes see it, Lin Zi. Don''t you see it? The way the school flower looks at you is totally different from that of other boys. "


    As expected, Li Hao was right. However, Su Lin himself is not sure, after all, Qin Yanran in the end is not interested in themselves? He did not dare to ask openly now. He was afraid of being rejected again.


    Man is such a strange animal. When he has nothing, Su Lin has the courage to tell Qin Yanran. On the contrary, Qin Yanran''s attitude towards him seems to be gradually ambiguous. Su Lin, on the contrary, does not dare to easily pierce this layer of window paper.


    During the whole day''s class, Su Lin didn''t have the heart to listen. She was staring at Qin Yanran''s back. From time to time, he can also find that Qin Yanran takes the opportunity to lift her hair to secretly look back at herself.


    when school is about to end in the afternoon, Lin Qingxue actually sends someone to look for Su Lin and ask him to go to the office. Su Lin comes to the familiar office of senior three English group, and wonders what else Lin Qingxue has to do.


    "Sulin, just in the afternoon, the headmaster came to see me. Don''t we have a college entrance examination oath meeting tomorrow? The headmaster wants the students who have made the most progress in the exam to give a speech of encouragement. This test, your progress is undoubtedly the biggest, so, this speech is up to you. You go back and prepare your speech carefully. Tomorrow morning, you will give a speech in front of the whole school. "


    "What? Let me speak? "


    Just entered the office, Lin Qingxue threw a heavy bomb to Sulin.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Sulin, you have made great progress this time. It can be said that in the whole history of Jian''an No.1 middle school, there has never been such a great progress. Therefore, this time, it was ordered by President Li himself. Let you give a speech at the swearing meeting to encourage everyone''s morale. So, Su Lin, you go back to prepare well in the evening. You don''t need a long speech. You can show me the draft tomorrow morning. Attention, must be able to stimulate students'' fighting spirit in the college entrance examination. "


    Lin Qingxue is talking to Su Lin seriously. However, she finds that Su Lin seems to be absent-minded. She looks at her eyes and is not happy. She pats the table and says, "Sulin, are you listening to the teacher?"


    "Yes, there are Mr. Lin, I''m listening


    Su Lin quickly took back his eyes, but in the heart it was whispering: "of course, I am also looking at it carefully at the same time!"


    In the morning class, Su Lin borrowed the opportunity to pause time and secretly touched Lin Qingxue. Staring at Lin Qingxue this time, it''s hard to avoid imagination and fantasy.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, it was the golden age when boys had the most imaginative imagination. With a piece of lingerie for women, you can get up. What''s more, Su Lin is now facing Lin Qingxue, who is alive and fragrant?


    "Well, Sulin, you know what you know. Come early tomorrow and show me the speech in the office. Nothing''s wrong, you go out! "


    Su Lin such eyes look at, Lin Qingxue heart always feel strange, but can not say where there is a problem. Especially when Su Lin stares at her chest, Lin Qingxue always feels a palpitation. Her heart beats faster and her breath is short. So she spends her money quickly.


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, I''ll go first. "


    Su Lin''s mouth slightly cocked, got up to leave, but went to the office door, but deliberately bad smile, turned to Lin Qingxue left a sentence: "Teacher Lin, wear a gentle bra, can grow a little bigger."


    "Sulin, you Asshole... "


    Lin Qingxue''s face turned red. She wanted to catch up and scold Sulin, but Sulin had already run away.


    "Sulin! Hum! He How does he know I''m wearing a soft corset today? Is Can you see that? "


    Lin Qingxue, of course, didn''t know when she was in class in the morning. In fact, she had been found out by Sulin. She was angry and shy, and vowed to severely punish him next time she met Sulin.


    "Hey! Mr. Lin''s figure is really good, occasionally flirting with the teacher, also do not have some fun. Unfortunately, after a few days on the college entrance examination, I don''t know if I can see Mr. Lin


    After school, she put on her schoolbag and walked to the school gate.


    Jian''an No.1 middle school, which Su Lin stayed in for three years, did not bring him much happy time. On the contrary, it was only in the last ten days before the college entrance examination that Su Lin''s life was revived by the heavenly power.


    "There are only a few days left in high school. The college entrance examination is no longer a problem for me. Then, let''s finish all the things that the whole high school wants to do but dare not to do in the last few days without regret. Tomorrow''s speech is in front of the whole school teachers and students, as well as the parents of senior three students. This time, I want to honor my parents. I can''t let them be looked down upon every time they come to school. At the same time, I also want to say what I have been afraid to say


    Out of the school gate, Sulin was thinking about what to say about the speech tomorrow. When he was making a draft in his stomach, a little gangster at the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school immediately found Sulin and immediately reported that he had gone.


    However, this time, Su Lin obviously promoted Jing ti. When he left school, he observed the surrounding situation subconsciously. Sure enough, soon, the yellow hair who surrounded him yesterday, with three or four younger brothers, did not hide or hide, and walked directly towards himself.


    "Hum! I didn''t go to you. You came to the door yourself


    Su Lin glanced at the number in the upper right corner, and there were more than 300 seconds left. It was more than enough to clean up these people. There was no trace of panic in his heart.


    "These people are Liu Yuanfeng''s henchmen. Even if I beat them away, others will come to me. As long as the source of Liu Yuanfeng is not solved, I will be in constant trouble and can not be peaceful. "


    Originally, Su Lin''s plan is to rely on the ability to pause time, and beat these punks hard. Let them know that they are not easy to get into trouble, so they dare not come to Liu Yuanfeng''s trouble again.


    However, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If we beat back a group of people, there will be another group, more and stronger. Su Lin, however, knows that Jian''an city''s gang long Hubang and Liu Yuanfeng have a lot to do with each other.


    "I can''t. I have to find a way."


    As soon as his brain turned, Sulin looked back, and the little thugs followed him closely. Suddenly, Sulin suddenly took off his legs and ran to the path.


    "Run after me. I''ve been found by this boy."


    "Chase, I can''t let him run away today."¡­¡­


    Small gangsters yelled, one by one also ran to catch up, more and more close, Su Lin turned to look at the opportunity, in a corner, in the heart of a silent pause.


    Time is suspended, the action of the little thugs chasing each other is frozen in the air, but Sulin doesn''t stop. She stealthily turns back, passes through these little gangsters and hides in a small shop in the rear.


    "Time to recover!"


    After hiding himself and making sure that he would not be found by the punks, Sulin resumed the time, which took him seconds to contact. However, for the pause time that Sulin now has, it is still affordable.


    "Why? Why is that boy gone? "


    "No way! I just saw him running in front of us. How could he turn a corner and disappear? "


    "You must be hiding in some corner in front of you. You can''t run so fast..."


    The little gangsters almost watched Sulin disappear as soon as he turned the corner. They were all stunned, but when they really searched around, they didn''t even see a single hair of Sulin.


    "Damn it, how can you let this boy run away? It seems that there is no way to explain to Liu Shao today. Tomorrow, we must bring more people and block him away at the school gate. Pooh


    Huang Mao, who took the lead, saw that he couldn''t find Sulin''s figure all around, so he had to spit, and said, "if you can''t find me, I''ll let it go. Come back to clean him up tomorrow. There''s a business in the gang today. We''ll go to the town earlier. When it''s over, dog will take you to have a good time


    At this time, Sulin, hiding in the back of the shop, quietly looking at these punks. That''s right. His way is to quietly follow these punks back to the tiger''s den. If he can find Liu Yuanfeng directly, Su Lin will not mind giving Liu Yuanfeng a painful lesson, so that he will never send anyone to find his own trouble in the future.


    A few punks can''t find Sulin and start walking back. Sulin lowers his head carefully to avoid being found by them. When they had passed, they followed them carefully from afar.


    "Brother dog, I heard that this business is very big tonight, with hundreds of thousands of them!"


    "This is still a small one. Now the KTV nightclubs in Jian''an city are the back gardens of our black dragon gang. Do you know the sales of Shenxian pills and happy powder every day? Hey hey, in the future, go to those high schools to play, especially some of the thorns in the school. Let him bring some rich second generation to play. Then you should not be afraid that you don''t have money to find girls. "


    Huang Gouzi happily and a few younger brothers blowing cattle force, did not notice that Su Lin followed secretly.


    "Where are these gangsters going? Isn''t it Jiaxing hotel downtown? "


    Sulin followed them to the south of the city. Su Lin knows that Jiaxing hotel is Liu Yuanfeng''s hometown, and many activities of the black dragon gang are also carried out there. However, after the last incident, Jiaxing hotel has been asked by Jing to close down for a week.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Huang Gouzi and several people came to a cottage factory in the south of the city. They knocked on one of the doors a few times, and immediately someone inside asked the secret code: "the king of heaven covers the earth tiger."


    Su Lin followed him from afar, but later he saw that these gangsters didn''t have any Jingti at all, so this time he was hiding in a relatively close place. When he heard the signal of opening the door, he almost didn''t laugh. In his heart, these gangsters in the underworld really have no culture. They have been used for so many years, but they still have no creative street signs. Obviously! Isn''t the next sentence of "king of heaven and earth tiger" be "pagoda town river demon"? Now people only have seen some TV dramas and movies, which do not know?


    However, Su Lin did not laugh. When he heard Huang Gouzi say the door signal, he was immediately stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Chicken stewed with mushrooms. Chicken head, it''s my yellow dog. Open the door. Has the deal begun? I brought some brothers to town


    "Huang Gouzi, didn''t you say that you would do less for Liu and come back later? Why did you come back so early? The deal has just begun. If you come late, we''ll all go to the sauna to find the chick first. "


    Inside, said the doorman, who was called a chicken head by yellow dog, with a bad smile on his face, and opened the door to let them in.


    Bang!


    After Huang Gouzi went in, the door of the workshop was closed again. Sulin stood outside the door, a little tangled, how to get in?


    "No matter, try it."


    In any case, you have the ability to pause time, and you have enough time. Even if you encounter any danger, you can pause time to escape. Sulin summoned up courage and also imitated the appearance of a yellow dog. He banged on the door of the factory.


    "The king of heaven and the earth tiger!"


    Inside came the secret signal, Su Lin coughed, deliberately put his voice line a bit thick, to the way: "chicken stewed mushroom."


    Bang, the door opened again, but the chicken looked at Sulin a few eyes, slightly frowned, Jing Tiedao: "this brother, how do you look a little strange?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "no, are you going to be found? What is the answer? "


    Never seen such a scene, Su Lin was asked by the chicken head, the heart suddenly a tight.


    "Brother chicken head, I''m a new comer. I''m a fool with dog brother. I just went to pull a bubble of excrement, so I''m late. Brother dog, they should have gone first? "


    Su Lin had a good idea and improvised. He also put his head inside.


    "It seems that Huang Gouzi is getting better and better recently! The younger brother is collecting more and more. Go straight in and go down the stairs. Don''t run around looking for yellow dog


    Chicken head again swept Su Lin two eyes, also do not doubt that there is him, directly put him in.


    "Hooray! It''s a close call. Otherwise, even if I sneak in after a break, I''m going to show my flaws. "


    After entering the workshop, Sulin was relieved. In particular, there are several small thugs playing cards and watching. Sulin knew that if he really forced himself to break in, he would not have a good result, and would waste time running for his life.


    "This place is so hidden. From the outside, it''s just a one story flat factory building. It''s not impressive at all. Who knows the mystery is underground."


    Sulin walked gently down the stairs. On the wall were the kind of inferior light bulbs of fifty or sixty watts, not incandescent lamps. The dim lights were not enough to light up the stairs. In addition, this place is a little wet, and the old concrete steps are covered with moss, which is wet and slippery. So Sulin had to support her and walk down slowly.


    "According to this kind of strict guard, there will be some scoundrels under the stairs. If I go straight down like this, I don''t know what the following situation is. In case that Huang Gouzi and others are at the stairway and recognize me at a glance, I will not only be unable to get along, but also be chased and stopped. "


    Slowly down, Sulin''s mind is thinking of countermeasures, "just as Huang Gouzi said, there is a deal going on today. What kind of deal would it be? Will Liu Yuanfeng be here? Is it right if I come with you? It seems that this is a stronghold of the dragon and tiger gang. With so many small thugs, I must save my time. Otherwise, it will not be enough to stop time and escape. "


    As soon as she was about to get down to the bottom, Sulin leaned against the wall and peeked out her head. Sure enough, the little gangsters with the yellow dog were smoking cigarettes and playing cards by the exit of the stairs.


    "Fortunately, I would not have been found out."


    Su Lin quietly pinched a sweat, you know, he is just an ordinary high school student, deep into the underworld gang so dangerous behavior, if not rely on can pause time, Sulin said nothing to rush down alone.


    "Brother dog, do you think the goods in those people''s hands are smuggled directly from South Vietnam? How much money has been made by smuggling! Why don''t we go there sometime? "


    "Fart! As for the goods they have, it is estimated that they have several hands. You think smuggling money is really easy to earn! If you are caught by the Jings at the border, you have to eat peanuts. Bang! You can''t use any money you have


    While holding a cigarette, Huang Gouzi said with a smile, "you bastards, you are still following me honestly. Now Jian''an city is the world of our dragon and tiger list. Brother dog, I''m with brother long and brother tiger. You follow me, hot and spicy, and chicks are not cool enough! "


    "Yes, yes You''re right


    "Thanks to my brother dog


    "Bah! You guys, it''s quick to ask you to eat and find a chick. Today, I asked you to catch a hairy boy, but he ran away. "


    Spit a mouthful, yellow dog son holds smoke to curse a way.


    "You can''t blame us, dog! We are almost catching up with the boy, but I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the boy is gone. I don''t know where to hide! "


    "Yes! Brother dog, you saw that at that time. We searched and searched for the boy, but we couldn''t find the boy. We can''t be blamed for this! "


    The little gangster called him unjust, but the yellow dog was holding a cigarette in his mouth, stroking the yellow hairs on his head and said, "we must handle what Liu Shao has told us. Even brother long and brother Hu are brothers and sisters with Liu Shao. If we can''t even do what Liu Shao tells us, why do we mix up and say we are members of the dragon and tiger Gang? I''ve already inquired about the address of that smelly boy''s house. Tomorrow ALFY, you''ll come over earlier and guard at the door of his house. I don''t believe he can run this time! "


    "I even inquired about my address. Fortunately, I came here today."


    Su Lin, who was hiding at the stairway, had just suspected that he was right or wrong. Now he has begun to be happy. At this time, it seemed that someone from the upstairs came down and saw a dark figure squatting next to the stairway below. If he didn''t go down or go up, he began to cry: "who is that down there! Why not go down... "


    "No! People are coming down from above. "


    Sulin was negligent. He hid himself in the entrance of the stairs. As long as the underground people didn''t go up, they would not be found, but there might be some people upstairs."Why don''t you talk! Who are you? "


    Seeing that Su Lin didn''t answer, the little thug on the top became suspicious. At the same time, Huang Gouzi, who was guarding the stairs, heard the news and turned around and walked towards the stairway.


    The situation is extremely urgent. If it is someone else, there is no way to run away in this situation, let alone show no trace. But Sulin had a way to stop the time.


    The time of the whole space stopped, but Sulin was able to move freely.


    "There''s room behind that pile of wooden boxes, and it''s not easy to find out. I''ll hide and look at the situation first. "


    As soon as possible, Su Lin ran out of the stairs and saw a pile of broken wooden boxes in the corner of the underground hall. Sulin didn''t think much about it, so he took advantage of the pause to hide behind the pile of boxes.


    "Why? Why is that figure gone? "


    The little thug above went down two steps and found that Sulin was gone. He touched his head and said strangely.


    "Ah Biao, what are you shouting about? Where is anyone here? It can''t be that you were so tired by the girls last night that you were dazzled


    When Huang Gouzi and others saw that there was no ghost, they began to laugh.


    "Am I really wrong? Are you dazzled? "


    A punk named a Biao shakes his head and doubts himself.


    "It''s close!"


    Hiding behind the box, Sulin patted his chest and saw Huang Gouzi and others go back to sit down and play cards. Then he began to examine the underground hall.


    The underground hall is not big. When it''s five or six meters long and twenty square meters wide, in addition to accumulating some sundries, there are also two passageway entrances, which must lead to other rooms.


    There was no one to watch at the two entrances, only a few yellow dogs were watching while playing cards in the hall.


    "There are two entrances. I don''t know where they lead. Is it possible that Liu Yuanfeng is also in it


    The original purpose of Su Lin''s following Huang Gouzi this time is to find Liu Yuanfeng and give him a hard lesson. Jing tells him that he won''t come back to his own trouble in the future. But now, with Huang Gouzi, Su Lin comes to such an underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. I don''t know whether Liu Yuanfeng is in it or not.


    "In or out?"


    Looking at these two channels, Su Lin hesitated to go in and have a look, or just take a break and leave according to the original way?


    When Sulin was in a state of indecision, the sound of footsteps came from the right passage. Sulin quickly lowered her head, held her breath, and watched carefully for fear of being found.


    Dada


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, the people in the passage come out, Sulin is stunned, how can it be her?


    It''s not other people. It''s Han Xiaoxiao, the little sister who helped Sulin scare the yellow dog away yesterday.


    "Huang Gouzi, you should be careful. Brother tiger is calling on those people who are more and more from the south."


    Out of the channel, Han Xiaoxiao looked at huanggouzi, they were playing cards, frowned and said.


    "This is the place where the cops can''t be found. What''s more, what''s our use? There will be no problem with the chicken head on it. "


    Huang Gouzi tilted his cigarette holder to one side to show his dissatisfaction with Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Anyway, you give me a little God, don''t worry about playing cards."


    Han Xiaoxiao looks around and sweeps her eyes from the box where Sulin is hiding. However, Sulin shrinks her neck. As long as Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t get close, he can''t find Sulin. So did not see anything unusual, Han Xiaoxiao went back to the channel.


    "This little sister is also here. What kind of deal is going on inside? What are "happy pill" and "fairy powder" for people from South Vietnam


    In this place to see the little sister Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin''s heart on her even more disgusted.


    However, Huang Gouzi and Su Lin did not like Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Bah! Brother dog, you said that this girl has just come to our dragon and tiger gang for only two months. Why should she step on our heads and poop? "


    "That''s to say, I''ve been meddling so much with my mother''s business. If I hadn''t intervened in yesterday''s affairs, we would have caught that boy."


    Several small gangsters see Han Xiaoxiao left, a face of discomfort, complaining.


    "Who let this damned woman get close to brother Hu''s thigh and have him support her. Who dares not give her some face to her now


    Huang Gouzi is also aggrieved, but also take Han smile, there is no way.


    "It turns out that this little sister is actually the head of the Dragon Tiger gang."


    Su Lin eavesdropped on the yellow dog''s conversation, but also got a lot of information. Looking at the channel Han Xiaoxiao had just entered, she said in her heart, "since you are here, you can''t go back in vain. What kind of shady business is the dragon and tiger Gang doing? I, Sulin, have an eye opener. "Seeing that there were still more than 300 seconds left for her to pause, Sulin murmured the pause time, then flashed out from the back of the box, quickly rushed into the passage and walked quickly into it.


    The passage is not long. It is only seven or eight meters long. At the end is a well decorated reception hall with several leather sofas selling well. At this time, a dark trade is going on in this hall. Yan Hu, the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, is negotiating with these smugglers in South Vietnam. Han Xiaoxiao stands beside Yan Hu.


    "Recovery time."


    Sulin saw the form, found a hidden corner to hide, and then recovered time.


    "Brother tiger, our goods are absolutely right. You can inspect the goods first. This is not the first time that we have cooperated with your dragon tiger gang. We have always been at this price. If you don''t want this batch of happy pills and fairy powder, the gangs in several counties and cities nearby will not be able to afford it? We''ll take more cars and sell them to the next county or city. These days, we risk eating peanuts to smuggle some drugs. How do you want us to make some money? "


    Two middle-aged men with sunglasses sitting opposite Yan Hu said with a smile. It is obvious that Yan Hu thinks the price is too high and wants to suppress the price.


    "Drugs? There''s a drug deal here! "


    Su Lin is surprised and finally knows that Huang Gouzi''s happy pills and fairy powder refer to drugs. His eyes look at the two big black boxes placed on the table.


    "When you watch movies, gangsters pay money and deliver goods at the same time. Is it hard to see that one of the two big boxes contains drugs and the other contains cash?"


    She was not interested in drugs at all. It was the box of money, but sullington''s eyes were red and her heart beat faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "scorpion, we are old friends. This discount should always be given! The price you gave me before is really too expensive. Don''t think that our dragon tiger gang can''t get the goods except relying on you. " ,


    the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, Yan Hu, is an inch head, dressed in a black se suit. His behavior has a trace of the upper class''s demeanor. People who don''t know where he is from, but the scarlet scar on his face betrays him.


    "Brother tiger, the brothers also want to eat. Our brothers tried their best to get the goods from South Vietnam. They were worried all the way. They pinned their heads on their waists and were caught by the cops, but they wanted to eat peanuts. This price, you also want to bargain, I poison scorpion is a word, is this price, not cheap, do you want to


    Although they are in the territory of the dragon and tiger Gang, the poisonous scorpion does not give in at all. They are not afraid of Yan Hu''s murder and robbery.


    "Well Good! Then according to the previous price! Scorpion, you are not interesting enough. However, your quantity is still too small. Please bring more when you come next time. There is 200000 yuan in this box, which is enough for your goods. "


    Yan Hu thought about it for a while, and finally accepted the price of the scorpion. He opened the black box in front of him and pushed it forward. Sulin saw that it was full of red * * ah!


    "Good! Brother tiger is interesting


    When the scorpion saw the money in the box, she had already grinned. She opened the black box in front of her and pushed it forward. Sulin saw from a distance that there were bags of drugs inside, which were "happy pills" and "fairy powder" in the jargon of punks.


    "It turns out that the drugs in those singing halls and KTV entertainment places in Jian''an city all come from this way."


    After seeing the drug trade at such a close distance, Su Lin realized that the Dragon Tiger Gang bought drugs from these criminals who smuggled drugs, and then sold them to various entertainment places. The price would have to be doubled several times. It was a real business with huge profits.


    "Well! This time, the se of the goods is not bad, but the quantity is a little less. "


    Yan Hu personally with white se gloves, after identifying the drugs in the box, nodded and said.


    "I can''t help it, brother tiger. You don''t know that the frontier inspection has been strict recently. Several groups of people have been arrested. Recently, many people have eaten peanuts. The news is tight, so it''s very good that I didn''t raise the price of this product. "


    The scorpion also flipped through the notes in the black box, and then showed a satisfied smile.


    "Yes! That''s it. Deal. Scorpion and snake, would you like to go to the bathing city of dragon and tiger Gang


    When the price is negotiated and the goods are inspected, the transaction will be concluded naturally. Yan Hu put a lid on the box containing money and pushed it to the scorpion. Then he lifted the box full of drugs and gave it to the small minion next to him.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, standing beside Yan Hu, is in a very complicated mood. She has been ordered to sneak into the Dragon Tiger Gang as an undercover for almost two months. In order to steal some criminal evidence account books of the Dragon Tiger list, but although she has won the recognition of Yan Hu, the second leader, because of her Xing lattice, she has not really become a senior member of the dragon and tiger Gang, so it is difficult to gain the real trust of Li Long and Yan Hu of the dragon and tiger gang.


    "This time, the drug trade is only 200000, which is just the tip of the iceberg for the giant dragon tiger gang. Moreover, Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is likely to be the real backer of the Longhu gang. If you want to pull out the dragon and tiger Gang completely, you must get the evidence of their collusion. "


    Watching the drug trade happen in front of her eyes, Han Xiaoxiao can''t arrest these criminals. It has to be said that it is a kind of suffering for her. What makes her suffer more is that she still dances with these criminals all day long.


    In the past two months, Yan Hu has tried to make moves on Han Xiaoxiao more than once. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how many times he can escape. He must find a way to get the account book of the Longhu Gang as soon as possible.


    Long line, big fish. This is the only way to do it. Han Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately relaxed. He stood by Yan Hu''s side and kept silent. However, he had already secretly remembered the appearance of the two big drug lords who had become poisonous scorpions and snakes by Yan Hu.


    "No, No. Thanks for brother Hu''s good intentions. The brothers are waiting for us to go back and pay for the money. I''m going to leave here and have a good cooperation. "


    The scorpion gave a box of money to the snake next to him, and then they stood up and bowed their hands to Yan Hu. With 200000 cash in hand, where dare you stay? Poison scorpion also has another meaning when he says this. He points out that his brothers are waiting for money, which shows that they are not two people. If Yan Hu really wants to eat black and black money down, his brothers will also come to revenge.


    Moreover, when wandering in the rivers and lakes, people hardly use their real names. All of them are code names and nicknames. Almost all of these drug smugglers prefer nicknames beginning with poison words.


    "Well, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you off. "Yan Hu also got up, in the support of a few small thugs, all to the outside.


    "They''re leaving."


    After witnessing the drug trade, Sulin''s eyes are all fixed on the black box held by the scorpion.


    There are 200000 yuan, real gold and silver, all of which are stolen money from drug trade.


    "If we can get the 200000 yuan, the family''s economic problems will be solved easily. My parents don''t have to worry about my college tuition and living expenses. What''s more, even if our parents no longer look for jobs, can we still not make a living by doing a little business by ourselves with the 200000 yuan


    Originally, with the ability to pause time, it is not easy for Sulin to get some money. If she can cheat perfectly, she can make a perfect crime. However, the money obtained in that way is against the law, and their private Yu is based on the pain of others. To steal other people''s hard-earned money, Sulin could not do it in any case.


    However, the 200000 yuan in front of her was stolen money, which was the illegal income of these drug lords from selling drugs, which made Sulin feel no guilt.


    "But now there are so many people here, if I just take a break and take away the black box from the scorpion''s hand, I must think of a seamless method."


    Seeing the poisonous scorpion and Yan Hu and others go upstairs, Sulin''s heart is frantically thinking of a way.


    "No matter, just follow behind."


    Out of the hiding place, Sulin followed carefully. He did not pause. He walked on tiptoe in the passage and followed him quietly.


    "If I can find a way to let the poisonous scorpion get rid of the black se box, I will immediately stop the time, open the box, steal all the money in it, and then put some things into it to replenish the weight. In this way, I don''t know. As long as the scorpion does not open the black box, it will not be found. When he really found out, he would never find my head. He would only think that it was the dragon and tiger gang who did it. Just in this way, let these social evils fight each other! "


    Pause time is only the ability that Sulin has now. If he wants to carry forward the function of this ability, he must combine his intelligence and wisdom with different uses in different situations, and use the limited pause time in the most valuable place.


    Creak, still in the passage of Sulin know, this is the sound of the factory door opened, opened poison scorpion and other people to go.


    "If the scorpion wants to go, it must be by car. When he got on the bus, he would definitely put the black box on the car first. This is an excellent opportunity


    Thinking of this, Sulin murmured a time pause, and then quickly ran out of the passage. In the underground hall, Huang Gouzi''s card playing moment was frozen. Sulin ignored them and quickly went up the stairs to find that poison scorpions and others had just walked out of the factory gate.


    Outside the gate of the factory building, listening to the black se Honda, is obviously poison scorpion and snake two people want to leave the car.


    "Well, I''ll hide and wait for the chance."


    At the time when it was ripe, Su stopped at the place outside the door, and then stepped in.


    "Brother tiger, we''ll go first. We''ll have a good cooperation and make money together. Next time our brothers will bring you more. "


    The scorpion who received the money was in a good mood. The 200000 yuan was enough for their brothers to spend money for a while.


    "Well, take your time! I won''t give it up. Be careful on the way. "


    Yan Hu, with a group of younger brothers, watched them off at the gate of the factory building. After a while, the snake has already driven the black se Honda. The scorpion opens the door and throws the black box in.


    "This is the time, time is out!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Su Lin laughed and immediately stopped the time.


    "200000, 200000. Now you belong to your grandfather su. "


    A worn-out fertilizer bag was found in the open space. Su Lin quickly ran forward. Now all the people of the dragon and tiger gang and the poisonous scorpion were still. None of them could see all of Sulin''s movements at this time.


    "Hey, this is 200000 yuan. I have never seen so much money."


    Sulin''s heart pounded, gently bypassing the scorpion''s body, reached into the Honda and took the black box inside.


    Click, open the black box, Sulin saw that it was full of bundles of 100 yuan bills, each bundle was 10000 yuan, there were 20 bundles of brand-new bills, which were obviously just taken out of the bank.


    "Two hundred thousand! Now it''s all mine. "


    Sulin''s heart was ecstatic, on the contrary, he was in a hurry to open the old fertilizer bag in his hand and fumbled to pour all the money into the box.


    "OK! be accomplished. Now, put something in the box


    After emptying the box, Sulin found a little rubbish on the side of the road and put it into the black box to replace the weight of the money."Ha ha! I don''t know what kind of expression it will be like to open the box full of rubbish after the scorpion goes back


    After putting the box back, sulindy, dressed in a 200000 fertilizer bag, ran back to his hiding place and recovered time.


    Without any flaws, no one would have imagined that one second there was still a black box full of 200000 yuan, and the next second it was full of garbage.


    The Scorpion was not abnormal at all. He opened the door and sat on it. After closing the door, the engine started, and the Honda drove away with a swish.


    At the door of the factory, Yan Hu saw that the two men had left and returned to the factory with his subordinates. This time, they could make a lot of money with their drugs. If you buy 200000 yuan, you can get at least 700000 yuan.


    However, the biggest winner in this drug trade is Sulin. The 200000 stolen money used by the dragon and tiger Gang to buy drugs was all put into Sulin''s pocket. Oh, no, it''s a fertilizer bag.


    "Ha ha! Now, with the 200000 yuan, parents no longer have to worry about money. However, we have to find an excuse to explain the source of the 200000 yuan. "


    When the people of the dragon and tiger Gang all went in, Su Lin came out of his hiding place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    at more than seven o''clock in the evening, Sulin, carrying such a worn-out fertilizer bag, carefully returned to the door of his courtyard.


    "200000, this is 200000! With the 200000 yuan, parents will no longer have to worry about money. However, I have to think about how to explain to my parents the source of the 200000 yuan. "


    She has never taken so much cash, and Sulin herself is a little dreamy. Her parents'' salaries are thousands of yuan a month, at most tens of thousands of yuan a year, which is 200000 yuan. However, it is equivalent to that the whole family can save for four or five years without eating or drinking.


    It is said that the wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death. Gangs like the Dragon Tiger gang are profiteering. And normal workers like Su Lin''s parents are only two or three thousand yuan a month.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    As soon as Su Lin opened the door, he exclaimed excitedly. He wants his parents to see the 200000 yuan and know that their son Sulin is not a coward and can still make money.


    However, Sulin called several times in the living room, but did not hear any response from her parents.


    "My parents are not at home? Where is this going? "


    Su Lin''s parents are now laid-off at home, even if the usual work Rizi, this point, also should go home. But what happened today? Su Lin''s parents are not at home.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Su Lin''s heart has a bad premonition, so quickly picked up the phone at home and dialed his father Su Guorong''s mobile phone.


    Dudu Dudu


    After a few waiting calls, the call was finally put through.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaolin. Why am I home? You and mom are not at home?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Sulin couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Xiao Lin! Your mother and I are in the city hospital. You go out for dinner yourself! Mom and dad may be home late. "


    Su''s father Su Guorong''s voice was relatively low. When Su Lin heard that he was in the hospital, he was very anxious and asked in a hurry: "Dad, how did you run to the hospital? Who is sick? "


    "Well! It''s your sister Zhu''s mother, your aunt Liang. I don''t know what''s going on today. She has a heart attack and is now in the rescue room of the hospital. Your mother and I are now in the operating room with your sister Zhu. Dad won''t talk to you more. The hospital won''t let you call. You should be careful when you are at home alone. "


    After account, Su Guorong hung up the phone, but Su Lin''s heart could not calm down.


    "Did aunt Liang have a heart attack? Now she''s in hospital. Isn''t sister Zhu worried about death


    From Su Lin''s memory, ye Xingzhu''s family had only their orphans and widowed mothers. Zhu sister, born in a single parent family, is stronger than girls of the same age, but her mother, Liang Guizhu, is her only dependence and relative. Su Lin didn''t know if there was something wrong with Liang Guizhu, whether ye Xingzhu could carry it alone.


    "No! I want to go to the municipal hospital. At this time, sister Zhu needs me


    Immediately, Su Lin left the fertilizer bag and hid it in her bedroom. Then she rushed out of the door and took a taxi to Jian''an municipal hospital.


    In the emergency room of Jian''an municipal hospital, the rescue operation of Ye Mu Liang Guizhu is in full swing. Outside the operating room, ye Xingzhu was restless, her forehead was covered with dark clouds, and her tears whirled in her eyes. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Su''s father and mother, who sometimes said a few words to comfort her.


    "What? Was it Xiao Lin calling just now


    As soon as Su Guorong came back from answering the phone, Liu Aizhen immediately asked, "is Xiaolin home? Did you tell him to let him go out to eat at night and not wait for us


    "Well! Yes


    Nodding, Su Guorong looked at ye Xingzhu again and comforted her, "Xingzhu, don''t worry. Your mom''s lucky. It''s going to be OK. Uncle and aunt will be here with you tonight. Don''t be afraid. If there is anything wrong, uncle and aunt are here


    "Thank you, uncle su. I''m fine. Otherwise, you''d better go back first! Xiao Lin is at home alone. Besides, I know all the doctors in the hospital. It''s OK. I''ll call you back if you need something


    Ye Xingzhu was originally a nurse in the municipal hospital, so in terms of hospitalization procedures, he is familiar with the road. However, she did not say that she was worried and helpless in her heart. Who can understand the status of her mother in her life. Without her mother, she will really be helpless in this world.


    "No big deal. Xiao Lin is not a child any more. It''s OK to stay at home alone. Besides, your Aunt Liu and I are laid off now. We don''t have to go to work tomorrow. We will accompany you in the hospital today! "


    With a sigh, Su said. It''s really not easy for Ye''s mother and daughter for so many years. Now they are suffering from such misfortune. How can the Su family stand by?


    "Thank you so much for your help over the years."


    Although ye Xingzhu didn''t say much about it, he was just like a mirror in his heart. When he was young, the Su family had a lot of shelter for his family. His father and his mother regarded himself as their own daughter, and they were very close to what they had to eat. Because of this, ye Xingzhu and Su Lin have such a good relationship.The waiting time is always very long. Ye Xingzhu''s heart is very flustered now, but he still pretends to be calm, staring at the red light in the operation room and fretting.


    Jingle!


    The door of the operating room opened, and Pang Dehua, the chief surgeon in the operating suit, pushed the door out. Ye Xingzhu quickly stepped forward and asked, "doctor Pang, how is my mother?"


    "Nurse ye, your mother suffered from heart failure caused by a sudden myocardial infarction. Fortunately, the doctor was sent to hospital in time. After rescue, he has been out of danger. However, your mother''s heart is suffering from severe heart failure. If she is discharged from the hospital like this, she may cause problems again at any time. If there is another problem like this, maybe There is no way to go back to heaven. "


    As soon as pound Hua opened his mouth, ye Xingzhu was relieved to hear that his mother was safe and sound. But when he heard the second half of the sentence "yes", he pulled up his heart and asked him in a hurry: "what should we do now, doctor Pang? Do you want a heart stent or bypass? "


    Ye Xingzhu himself is a nurse. After so many years of hearing, hearing and seeing, she knows a little bit about the coping plan for various symptoms.


    "Well! My suggestion is that the best way is to bypass. If the stent is used, it is only suitable for patients with mild illness. It''s better for your mother to bridge the situation, so that even if you do some strenuous exercise, there will be no problem. RI often life, as long as pay attention to a little, basically there is no risk of recurrence. It''s just the cost of the operation, it''s more expensive. Of course, if there is no way, we can only use stents, but in this way, even the risk of surgery itself is not small. After the stent is finished, there is a great possibility of recurrence


    Pang De Hua explained the situation of his mother ye in detail. Ye Xingzhu frowned and asked with a heavy heart, "how much will it cost to build a bridge?"


    It was not easy for her mother, Liang Guizhu, to raise herself for so many years, and she also suffered a lot. Of course, ye Xingzhu wants to give her mother the best. This heart attack has scared ye Xingzhu to death. She doesn''t want to experience it again. Therefore, ye Xingzhu decided that no matter what, she would do bypass surgery for her mother.


    "Conservative estimates, at least also need to contact, plus some postoperative care and medication, more than 100000! If it''s stent surgery, it''s a little cheaper, but it adds up to 50, 600, 000 yuan


    Pang Dehua reported such a number, although ye Xingzhu had psychological preparation, he was still shocked. You know, all the savings of their family are only 30000 yuan and 40000 yuan now. This is because ye Xingzhu has worked as a nurse in the hospital in the past two years, so she can save so much as 10000 yuan every year.


    What is the concept of 100000 yuan? Even if ye Xingzhu doesn''t eat or drink, and his monthly salary is more than 2000, he has to save up to five or six years before he can save up to 100000 yuan.


    "100000 yuan! So much? "


    Su''s father and mother were shocked when they heard about the cost of the operation. Especially for ye Xingzhu''s mother and daughter, 100000 yuan is undoubtedly an astronomical figure.


    "Dr. Pang, I''ll think about it again If you can''t, do a stent operation. "


    "Well! Nurse ye, you''d better make a decision earlier. It''s better to do it tonight. In this way, you don''t have to have a second operation, and you can save a lot of operation costs. "


    After all, ye Xingzhu is a nurse in the municipal hospital, so Pang Dehua kindly reminds her.


    "Star bamboo, this operation is too expensive. Is there enough money in your family? If it''s not enough, my uncle doesn''t have enough. I can still get thirty or fifty thousand. "


    Su Guorong is a straight man. He was born in the army. He has to help when he is in trouble. What''s more, ye Xingzhu grew up in his childhood!


    However, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, considered more. It was not that she didn''t want to help ye Xingzhu, but that the Su family was not well-off. Hearing Su Guorong''s generous words, he pulled Su Guorong aside and held him in a low voice and said, "old Su, are you crazy? Our husband and wife are both laid-off and unemployed at home, and all the savings in our passbook are only over 50000. If you lend them all, she won''t be able to return them immediately. What will you do if you let Xiao Lin go to college in the future


    "This Isn''t it human life that matters? "


    Su Guorong is not easy to refute, and ye Xingzhu also saw some clues. He quickly waved his hand to Su''s father and his mother and said, "Uncle Su, Aunt Liu, I don''t need your money. It''s not easy for you. Xiao Lin is going to college soon. It''s time to spend money. I''ll find my own way to pay for my mother''s operation. "


    With that, ye Xingzhu bit his lower lip and seemed to have made a big decision.


    "This Xingzhu, it''s not that Aunt Liu refuses to help you. Look at our family. Your uncle Su and I are laid off at home. You also know the situation. But in other aspects, Aunt Liu will definitely help you. "


    Liu Aizhen is also a little embarrassed, she and Liang Guizhu are the same sister, this time, the heart is still sad.


    "Nothing. Uncle Su, Aunt Liu, it''s so late. My mother is out of danger for a while. I''m fine. Why don''t you go back first? "


    "Yes! You should also pay attention to the star bamboo. I will go back with your Aunt Liu first. You can call uncle whenever you need somethingSu Guorong knows that her husband and wife can''t help her if they stay here now. Moreover, ye Xingzhu is a nurse in the municipal hospital. She knows more about what kind of care she needs. So he explained a few words with ye Xingzhu. Su Fu and Su Mu left the hospital and took a taxi to go home.


    After Su''s father and mother left, ye Xingzhu went to the door of the hospital with a guilty conscience. After confirming that they had gone, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! Xingzhu, you are willing to call me at last. Have you changed your mind? Ken and I are married? "


    Just a beep, the phone is connected, there is an excited voice. If Su Lin heard this voice, he would be able to recognize it. It was Sui Hongwei who had been pestering with ye Xingzhu at the gate of the yard that day.


    "One hundred thousand dollars. Sui Hongwei, my mother is ill and in hospital. It''s heart disease. If you can take out 100000 yuan, I will promise to marry you


    With these words, ye Xingzhu closed his eyes and two lines of clear tears ran down from his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "it''s only 100000 yuan, Xingzhu. What hospital are you in now? I''ll bring the money to you right away


    For Sui Hongwei, 100000 yuan is really nothing, that is to buy an ordinary car. It never occurred to him that no matter how much money he lured and used his car to use his house, he would not agree with his own ye Xingzhu. Now he would offer to marry him for only 100000 yuan.


    Money is really a good thing. Sometimes, because of a little money, you will do something against your heart.


    "I''ll wait for you in the operating room on the third floor of the municipal hospital."


    After that, ye Xingzhu hung up the phone and went to the operating room. Looking at her mother who was still in a coma on the operating table, he turned his head and said to Pang Dehua, "doctor Pang, do the bypass operation! I''ll cover the cost of the operation in a moment


    "Yes! Nurse ye, it''s the best to have bypass surgery. don ''t worry! This operation is not very difficult, basically there will be no problem. After training for another half a month, you can be like a normal person. "


    Now that ye Xingzhu has made a decision, Pang Dehua began to prepare for bypass surgery. Ye Xingzhu, with a complicated mood, continues to wait quietly in front of the operating room door.


    "Sister Zhu, sister Zhu..."


    As soon as the bypass operation started, Su Lin rushed to the municipal hospital and went straight to the operating room on the third floor. As expected, he saw ye Xingzhu at the door of the operating room.


    "Kobayashi? Why are you here? "


    Seeing that Su Lin came, ye Xingzhu didn''t know why he was bright in front of his eyes. However, he thought that he had just agreed to Sui Hongwei''s business, and his mood became more irritable.


    "Sister Zhu, I I called my dad and said that Aunt Liang had a heart attack and was being rescued in the hospital. What''s the situation now? Where are my parents? "


    After getting off the taxi, Sulin almost ran up, so she is still panting, one hand supporting the wall and the other supporting the waist, out of breath.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin. My mother is no longer in any way, so I''ll let your parents go back first. Didn''t you meet them when you came? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s nervous and worried appearance, ye Xingzhu feels warm in his heart. Look at Sulin''s eyes also become soft.


    "I came by taxi and didn''t meet. Aunt Liang is OK if she has nothing to do with it


    Hearing that ye Mu was ok, Su Lin''s heart, which had been hanging all the way, was also relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, there is nothing wrong with me. Or you go back first! Don''t you have class tomorrow? In a few days on the college entrance examination, you can have to refuel Oh! I believe that Xiaolin of our family will definitely make it to the top universities in China. "


    Strong squeeze out a smile, in fact, ye Xingzhu''s heart is worried now, for a while that Sui Hongwei rushed over, was not good to be seen by Su Lin. Therefore, she was anxious to let Sulin go back first, so as to avoid two people meeting in the hospital.


    "Nothing. Sister Zhu, tomorrow is the pledge meeting of college entrance examination and the last parents'' meeting. We don''t have classes in grade three of senior high school. What''s more, there is no problem with my academic performance now, and key universities can definitely be admitted. "


    Su Lin is absolutely confident about her study now. And so late, Su Lin can feel the anxiety of sister Zhu, so she decided to stay with her this evening.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m really OK. I don''t need your company. I''m obedient. You go back. "


    Ye Xingzhu said while looking at the direction of the stairway, if Sui Hongwei came here at this time, it would really meet Su Lin. Therefore, ye Xingzhu tried his best to persuade Su Lin to go home.


    "No! Sister Zhu, you let me accompany you! Otherwise, you are here alone, and no one speaks... "


    Before Su Lin finished speaking, he heard someone calling the name of sister Zhu behind him.


    "Star bamboo, here I am."


    Turning her head, Sulin frowned at once. Actually, it was him. He was the Sui Hongwei who was entangled with his sister Zhu that day at the gate of the yard.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Lin saw Sui Hongwei''s face unhappy, Sui Hongwei saw that he had no good face in nature. However, this time, ye Xingzhu asked him for help. Sui Hongwei thought he was in the upper hand. How could he worry about Su Lin, a child who had not graduated from high school?


    "Oh! Children, you are there too! Why don''t you go home and study well? This is an adult''s business? "


    Approaching, Sui Hongwei smiles hypocritically and sneers at Su Lin.


    "What are you doing here? I''ll tell you to stay away from sister Zhu. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Su Lin clenched his fists, and he didn''t feel any good about the grand Sui Dynasty.


    "What am I doing here? My future mother-in-law is ill. It''s not natural for me to come to the hospital to see her. "


    With high toes and high spirits, Sui Hongwei now seems to be taking ye Xingzhu''s fiance as his own. He glanced at Su Lin and said to himself, "if you''re such a hairless boy, do you dare to fight me? Hehe, this time is really God help me. I didn''t expect that ye Xingzhu was willing to marry me for only one hundred thousand yuan. This deal is really a good deal... "Sui Hongwei all the way is happy to come over, thinking that he will soon be able to own so many years of Ye Xingzhu, his heart is full of a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    Now to the hospital, looking at the front of Ye Xingzhu, dressed in a small nurse''s clothes, although no makeup, but that white face, graceful figure. As soon as he thought of such a beautiful woman, he would only belong to himself, and he could do whatever he wanted. Sui Hongwei immediately felt itchy and could not bear to kiss Fangze immediately.


    "You don''t want to be a mother-in-law in the future. Sister Zhu sued you last time. Do you want to stick it up like this? Just like you, how could sister Zhu like you? You get out of here. Don''t disturb sister Zhu again. "


    Seeing Sui Hongwei staring at ye Xingzhu''s obscene appearance, Su Lin can''t help but burst his mouth. This kind of person just needs to be beaten. Relying on his own stinky money, he thinks that he is superior and the woman he likes must follow him.


    "Oh? Stars don''t like me? Ha ha that ''s ok! Xingzhu, this is what your "good brother" said. Let me go. I''ll go back now, and I won''t bother you again. You can rest assured with your good brother


    Su Lin said so, Sui Hongwei did not anger but smile, turned around to make a pair of look to go.


    "Go away. Roll as far as you can."


    Is this the same as Su? Why so obedient, but since the other party is willing to leave, of course, Sulin can''t be happier.


    "Don''t Sui Dynasty Grandiose, don''t go. Su Lin, he is not sensible. You Don''t worry about him in general


    See Sui Hongwei to go, ye Xingzhu anxious, you know, his mother''s surgery costs but rely on him. One hundred thousand yuan, this one hundred thousand yuan, is equal to ye Xingzhu''s "selling money".


    "What? Sister Zhu, you... "


    Sui Hongwei wants to leave, but sister Zhu asks him not to leave. She also says that she is not sensible. This What''s wrong with sister Zhu?


    "Hey! That''s right! Kid, see. You bamboo sister is very kind to me! We''ll get married and send you wedding candy


    He had long expected that ye Xingzhu would retain himself. Sui Hongwei walked forward with a proud face and pushed forward with an inch. He had to hold ye Xingzhu''s waist with one hand. However, ye Xingzhu still flashed slightly and hid away.


    "Sui Hongwei, since I have promised you, I will marry you. But before you get married, please don''t do anything to me


    Ye Xingzhu frowned slightly and hid. He looked up and looked at Su Lin again. His heart was filled with colic. It was not a taste at all.


    "Good, good Xingzhu, I am a gentleman in Sui Dynasty. Anyway, sooner or later you are my man, I am not in a hurry. Just now I wanted to comfort you. My aunt''s illness is not so bad? "


    Although the mouth said so, but the Sui grand and obscene eyes but in ye Xingzhu''s body random Piao, the heart already did not know how many times ye Xingzhu obscene.


    "What? Sister Zhu actually agreed to marry this Sui Hongwei? "


    Sulin''s head banged. What''s going on? How could sister Zhu agree to marry such an asshole as Sui Hongwei? Sister Zhu can''t like him. She must be forced. Sister Zhu Ming I like me.


    "Sister Zhu, you can''t marry him!"


    At the moment, Su Lin felt that the bamboo sister, so important in her life, was about to be taken away. no way! In any case, he will stop.


    "No? Hum, you can''t say you can''t! You are a little kid, you really think you are a green onion! To be honest with you, after Xingzhu followed me, the nurses in this hospital can quit their jobs. It''s OK to be a little nainainainai at home every day. My family has a lot of money... "


    "It''s nothing to be rich. Sister Zhu doesn''t like you. With you, she won''t be happy and happy. Sister Zhu, do you think it is, sister Zhu You talk


    Su Lin''s voice is very loud, staring at ye Xingzhu and questioning repeatedly.


    "Sorry, Xiao Lin, sister Zhu has no way. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Ye Xingzhu is also a little bit driven crazy. She has been holding back tears and being strong. At this moment, she broke the dike and shook her head to Sulin to apologize.


    At this moment, ye Xingzhu felt powerless than ever before. It turned out that there was such a powerless time in one''s life.


    "Money doesn''t matter? Kid, I''ll find out later. Money is everything. Without money, nothing is. With money, what can''t you get? Isn''t your sister Zhu Gao? Don''t you look down on me? This time, is not obedient for 100000 yuan to call me humbly? Without my 100000 yuan, her mother''s operation could not be done. Now it only costs 100000 yuan, and I will be able to bring back the beauty. "


    The more unwilling Su Lin was, the more reluctant ye Xingzhu was. On the contrary, Sui Hongwei''s heart was more relaxed and incisive. He pointed to ye Xingzhu and said to Su Lin with a smile, "your bamboo sister will be my wife in the future. I can do whatever I like! Well, have you taken your breath, little bunny"Enough! Sui Hongwei, the matter between us, don''t involve Xiao Lin any more. "


    Sui Hongwei''s disgusting face was completely exposed, but he didn''t need to pretend to be a gentleman any more, because now it is ye Xingzhu who asks for him. Even if he is such a person, then what? Do you dare to be angry with me when ye Xingzhu asked me to pay the operation fee of 100000 yuan?


    "Money, money! Money again. It turned out that Zhu elder sister had to ask for Sui Hongwei''s consent to marry him because of the operation cost of 100000 yuan. OK, is that a lot of $100000? You Sui Hongwei can take it out, can''t I Su Lin take it out? "


    From the grand words of the Sui Dynasty, Su Lin finally knew the reason why she was willing to commit herself. Isn''t it 100000 yuan? The fertilizer bag that Su Lin just got back today contains a full 200000 yuan.


    "Sister Zhu, you don''t have to ask for his stinky money. Isn''t it 100000 yuan? I''ll give it to you. "


    Step forward, Su Lin a will Sui Hongwei pulled aside, said. ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "100000 yuan? You give it? Hum It''s easy to say. Don''t make a draft when you brag. Don''t say 100000 yuan, that''s 10000 yuan. Can you take it out of it? "


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Sui Hongwei was even more dismissive. He had already done an investigation after seeing Su Lin last time. The Sulin family is an ordinary wage earner, and their parents'' monthly wages add up to less than 5000. If we want to take out 100000 yuan at once, let alone Sulin himself, even their whole family can''t take it out.


    "Xiao Lin, what nonsense are you talking about. Where are you rich? That''s 100000 yuan


    Ye Xingzhu also knows the situation of the Su family. Su''s father and mother''s savings will certainly not exceed 100000 yuan. Therefore, she also when Su Lin said angry words, the purpose is just to let ye Xingzhu not be aggrieved with Sui Hongwei.


    "I didn''t brag, I didn''t talk nonsense. Sister Zhu, wait here for half an hour. I''ll go back and get the money. "


    Su Lin, on the contrary, became calm at the moment. He knew that he was so empty mouthed that Sui Hongwei and Zhu sister would not believe that he could really get 100000 yuan.


    We must take out 100000 yuan of real gold and silver to be convincing.


    "Good! Ha ha I''ll wait to see where you can find 100000 yuan. Star bamboo, look at the little fart that you say you like. As expected, he is still a little yellow boy. He doesn''t think about the consequences when he talks or does things. I don''t know how many catties I have, so it''s the wisest choice for you to follow me. "


    Sui Hongwei didn''t believe that Su Lin could really take out 100000 yuan. In his opinion, this is just Su Lin''s good face. However, it also hit his heart. The more childish and childish Su Lin behaved, the less likely ye Xingzhu would like him.


    Therefore, Sui Hongwei further stimulated Su Lin to say, "don''t say brother bullies you, stinky boy, if you can really take out 100000 yuan. I swear, I will never come to find the star again. Haha, but it''s a pity. When you can really earn 100000 yuan, I don''t know when it is, when it will be! I can play soy sauce with the children of star bamboo


    "Good! You wait, sister Zhu. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "


    Sulin was not angry, but said calmly.


    Since you Sui Hongwei doesn''t believe I can come up with the money, isn''t it 100000 yuan? Today, I, Su Lin, have just cleaned up the gangs'' dens and secretly intercepted 200000 yuan of toxic funds from the drug trade, which is more than enough.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re eighteen years old. It''s time to look like an adult. There are some things you can''t do. There are many things in life that we can''t do at all


    At this time, ye Xingzhu yelled at Su Lin instead.


    Ye Xingzhu''s heart is a mess now. He has to worry about his mother''s operation, and at the same time he has to find a way to raise the high operation cost. There is no way to get the head of the grand Sui Dynasty, but Su Lin has to run to make trouble.


    Although ye Xingzhu knows that Sulin is for his own good, he doesn''t want to follow a person he doesn''t like for the rest of his life. For Su Lin, ye Xingzhu didn''t really know what he felt about him before. The love mixed with family affection and the feeling of taking care of each other since childhood has made her understand that it is so inseparable.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin. Sister Zhu can''t help it


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Xingzhu was ruthless. He patted Sui Hongwei for a moment, took a deep breath, and asked, "Hongwei, don''t make trouble with Xiaolin. Would you like to come with me now and pay for my mother''s medical operation? "


    "Easy to say, easy to say. Xingzhu, you see, I have all my bank cards. But what you say counts. Tomorrow, I''ll take you home to meet my parents. They have been listening to me talking about you all day long, and have long wanted to see your future daughter-in-law. And Hey, hey Tomorrow night You can live in my house Hey, hey... "


    Take out a bank card, Sui Hongwei''s eyes are in ye Xingzhu''s body without polite look, wearing a nurse''s clothing ye Xingzhu, added a different temptation.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t use his money. Believe me, just wait for me a moment, and I''ll be right back


    Su Lin has no way to persuade ye Xingzhu. After leaving this sentence, he turns around and runs. He wants to rush back to get money. Only by putting out piles of red banknotes can sister Zhu believe it.


    100000 yuan! That''s one hundred thousand dollars!


    Although it is said that since childhood, ye Xingzhu and her mother Liang Guizhu depend on each other for their lives, they are all very poor financially. However, because of this, their mother and daughter are more proud and cherish their dignity and reputation.


    However, ye Xingzhu did not expect that one day, he would sacrifice his happiness for the rest of his life because of 100000 yuan.


    Looking at Sulin''s angry face, ye Xingzhu himself is not angry? Why, the world is so unfair. Some people are born with the golden key, and they can live a life of great wealth and wealth without any effort. People like myself have to see the essence of this society since childhood. Money and money are all money. Without money, nothing can be done. For money, they are forced to do everythingHe closed his eyes and turned his head. Ye Xingzhu did not dare to look at Su Lin again. Gently, two lines of tears were quietly left from the corner of his eyes.


    When Su Lin got out of the hospital, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. It was more difficult to take a regular taxi than you. Sulin took a black car at the gate of the hospital and drove home.


    "I will never let sister Zhu marry Sui Hongwei!"


    People are like this, when the original things are about to lose, they will feel very precious. Only when we lose, can we know how precious we are.


    Sitting in the taxi, Su Lin''s mind is full of the appearance of Ye Xingzhu. A little girl''s bamboo sister in a ponytail and a floral dress. Bamboo sister of tomboy in jeans and T-shirt. Nurse''s clothes, long hair, delicate and plump bamboo sister


    This is sister Zhu, my sister bamboo. She belongs to me only.


    After getting out of the taxi, Sulin rushed to her bedroom.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s so late. My parents didn''t see you at home. Where did you go?"


    Liu Aizhen asked angrily when she saw Su Lin coming back.


    However, Su Lin didn''t have time to promise her mother. She ran to her bedroom and found the old fertilizer bag she had hidden. When she opened it, she saw that there were stacks of hundred yuan bills, totally 200000 yuan.


    "You son of a bitch, why didn''t your mother answer you? At the last parents'' meeting in your school tomorrow, your father and I are not working now. We will go together... "


    Before Liu Aizhen spoke, Sulin rushed out of her room with a bag of money and went straight to the door.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?"


    How could Liu Aizhen not stop him when he was walking out so late?


    "Go to the hospital with my sister Zhu..."


    Su Lin didn''t have time to explain too much to her mother. If her mother knew that she was taking 200000 yuan to help sister Zhu, I''m afraid it would take half a day to explain the source of the 200000 yuan.


    Therefore, Su Lin directly snatched the door and went out. Liu Aizhen couldn''t catch up with Liu Aizhen. As soon as she got out of the yard, she got on a black car.


    "This child, it''s so late that there''s nothing wrong with the stars. Even if there are any problems, how much can he do as a child? "


    "Let Xiao Lin go! Ah What happened to the Ye family, we didn''t help. Fortunately, the child has been sensible and strong enough since childhood. Xingzhu and Xiaolin have had good feelings since childhood, let Xiaolin accompany her


    "But there are still classes in school tomorrow? It''s almost time for the college entrance examination. " Liu Aizhen worried.


    "What are you afraid of! Isn''t tomorrow a half day parents'' meeting? Let Xiao Lin rest. "


    With that, Su Guorong sighed. The house leak happened to rain at night. Both his husband and wife were laid off, and the Ye family also had this incident.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Sulin asked the black car driver to wait for herself at the door, which just saved the taxi time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At night, the road was open and unimpeded. Only 20 minutes later, Sulin returned to the municipal hospital.


    This time, Sulin didn''t come empty handed. He rushed directly into the outpatient department of the municipal hospital and ran to the operating room on the second floor. Su Lin was carrying a worn-out fertilizer bag in his hand. The nurses and doctors all the way looked at him with a strange look.


    However, although the fertilizer bag in Su Lin''s hand is a little bit like a "soil bag", it is immediately filled with 200000 yuan. It''s not a passbook or a bank card, but 20 stacks of brand-new 100 yuan bills.


    "Star bamboo, you see, I also helped you pay the money. Now, you are my girlfriend and fiancee. I can''t hold you too much, can I? "


    Just after paying the fee back with ye Xingzhu, Sui Hongwei can''t wait to reach out to bang the leaf star bamboo.


    "Wait until my mother is well."


    Ye Xingzhu''s expression is indifferent and his heart is as gray as death. Looking at Sui Hongwei''s face, does he say that he really wants to let such people be their pillow people in the second half of his life?


    "Good! I''ll wait. Anyway, I''ve given you 100000 yuan, and you''ve already promised yourself. Star bamboo, if you repent, don''t blame me for being strong


    Soft can''t, Sui Hongwei will come hard, anyway, this is both sides agreed, how to say he is not in the wrong. Spending this 100000 yuan of medical expenses is equivalent to buying a beautiful daughter-in-law like ye Xingzhu. How can you calculate this business is also very cost-effective.


    "Sister Zhu, I''m back. What do you do? If you dare to do anything to my sister bamboo again, do you believe that I will kill you? "


    Outside the operating room, Su Lin came back in a hurry and saw the scene of Sui Hongwei attempting to embrace the leaves of Xingzhu. At that time, he was furious. With a quick step up, he grabbed the collar of Sui Hongwei''s suit and stared at him. He was about to burst into flames.


    Starting point welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! <>


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Stinky boy, you Why are you back? "


    When Su Lin carried the collar like this, Sui Hongwei''s stomach was full of fire. Su Lin, a stinky boy, repeatedly broke his good deeds, so he began to curse, "Xingzhu is my fiancee now. What do I do to my fiancee? Do you need to teach me? I tell you, I will not only hold the star bamboo, but also kiss her, kiss her in bed, kiss her face Kiss your neck You can''t control how you want to play with him on the bed


    "You''re paralyzed. Get out of here!"


    With a slap, Su Lin picked up Sui Hongwei and threw it aside, facing ye Xingzhu''s airway: "sister Zhu, listen, who is this? This is not human at all. Would you like to follow such an animal for the rest of your life? "


    "Xiao Lin, I I don''t want to... "


    "Let him go if you don''t want to..."


    "Hum Let me go? Star bamboo, don''t forget. Just now I have paid 100000 yuan of medical expenses for you. This is not in vain. Now ye Xingzhu is a member of my Sui family. If you don''t, you have to follow. "


    When he got up from the ground, Sui Hongwei stared at Su Lin with malice. "Stinky boy, I can''t fight you, but this society doesn''t rely on brute force. You beat me today. I can''t guarantee that I won''t find it from your sister Zhu in the future... "


    "If you dare to move sister Zhu, I will kill you!"


    Su Lin was really angry. She had never been so angry. She rushed forward and gave a kick to Sui Hongwei''s stomach.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be so impulsive and naive."


    Ye Xingzhu quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Lin, and said with a little sobbing, "now that''s it, Xiaolin, sister Zhu, thank you very much for everything you''ve done for me. However, the reality is so cruel. You have grown up, to learn the qualifications of this society, do not act so impulsive and naive. What''s the use of beating Sui Hongwei into a serious injury now? When he goes to the public security bureau to sue you, you will be in trouble again. You have to take the college entrance examination and go to university. The future is bright. Sister Zhu, please don''t be so naive and impulsive any more... "


    "I''m naive? I''m impulsive? Yes, sister Zhu, I can''t calm down for you. The thought of you marrying such a man makes me angry and I want to kill him. If you think I''m naive, then you think so! Anyway, I won''t let you go with him. "


    Su Lin is determined, no matter what, can''t let sister Zhu follow Sui Hongwei. Sister Zhu is his, no doubt about it.


    "Hum! Stinky boy, don''t let Xingzhu follow me? I paid a hundred thousand dollars, so she wouldn''t follow me. Good! If you ask her to return the 100000 yuan to me, then her mother''s disease will not be cured completely


    Stand up, Sui Hongwei have no fear, ye Xingzhu asked him 100000, is his biggest card. As long as ye Xingzhu can''t return the 100000 yuan immediately, she will fulfill her promise and marry herself. Sui Hongwei has decided to get a marriage certificate next month. In that case, he can play with ye Xingzhu, which he has been thinking about day and night.


    "One hundred thousand dollars, isn''t it? Good! Isn''t it 100000 yuan? I''ll give it to you... "


    With a crack, Sulin tore open the fertilizer bag she was carrying and took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from it. Each stack was ten thousand yuan, twenty full. Su Lin threw ten stacks out of it, one hundred thousand yuan, toward the grand face of Sui Dynasty.


    "This is 100000 yuan. Take the money and get out of here!"


    Yes, it is 100000 yuan, or cash, the red * *, Su Lin did not blink the head of Sui Hongwei.


    "You You really went back to get the money impossible! You''re a stinky boy. Where did you get so much money


    Sui Hongwei was a little confused and widened his eyes. He picked up the 100000 pieces and flipped them over. It was true that they were all real, real gold and silver, and 100 yuan notes in cash.


    "It''s none of your business. Now I''ll pay you back 100000 yuan. Get out of here. If I see you again, I''ll beat you once. "


    "You are cruel!"


    Sui Hongwei didn''t expect that Su Lin actually took out 100000 yuan. In this way, he did not have to rely on him to continue to stay. He also put two cruel words in indignation, and went downstairs in dismay.


    However, ye Xingzhu on one side is still a little confused about the situation. Why did Sulin suddenly take out 100000 cash? Moreover, it seems that there is still a lot of money in the old fertilizer bag that Sulin is holding.


    "Xiaolin You Where did you get all this money? You won''t do anything against the law? "


    Seeing that Su Lin suddenly took out so much money, ye Xingzhu was also a little scared, for fear that Su Lin had done something illegal and criminal.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t worry. There will be no problem with the money. I didn''t do anything outrageous


    Su Lin took out all the rest of the money, and gave it to ye Xingzhu, saying, "there are still 100000 yuan here, sister Zhu, take it too! Aunt Liang will certainly spend a lot of money after the operation. ""No! no way! Xiao Lin, how can sister Zhu ask for your money? What''s more, if you don''t tell me exactly how the money came from, how can you reassure me? "


    Ye Xingzhu is also very clear about the economic situation of the Su family. If Su Lin went home to ask his father and his mother for the money, he would not say whether the family had so much money. Even so late, the bank was off work and could not withdraw 200000 cash.


    Therefore, ye Xingzhu asked Su Lin with a dignified and puzzled face. He was worried that Su Lin would not do something illegal?


    "Sister Zhu, it''s a coincidence. In fact, the money came when I ran into a gang of underworld drug dealers today


    In order to reassure ye Xingzhu, Su Lin said something about this evening lightly. Of course, the use of the power of pause time must have been omitted. "Anyway, the money is also the illegal and criminal income of the underworld, so you can use it at ease, sister Zhu!"


    "Underworld? Drug trade! Oh, my God! Su Lin, how dangerous is this? How can you go to the stronghold of the dragon and tiger Gang? You''ve hacked them 200000. What if they find out and find them? "


    Although ye Xingzhu usually looks very strong, she is a little woman after all. When she heard that Su Lin was a drug dealer on the left and a underworld on the right, she was worried that Su Lin would be retaliated by these people.


    "Don''t worry! Sister Zhu, didn''t I just say that? No one found me, so even if they found out that they didn''t have 200000, they couldn''t find my head at all. "


    Su Lin is quite confident about this. This time, when he sneaks into the stronghold of the dragon and tiger Gang, he either hides in a corner or pauses for time. It is impossible for the small minions of the dragon and tiger Gang to find him. What''s more, the 200000 yuan should be regarded as a group of poisonous scorpions. I don''t know whether the poisonous scorpions and others have left Jian''an city and found that the 200000 yuan in the bag has been replaced?


    "Xiao Lin, you Be careful. Sister Zhu still can''t take the remaining 100000 yuan. You got it at your own risk. You''ll go to college in the future. Now both uncle Su and Aunt Liu have been laid off. Your family is also short of money. Sister Zhu still has tens of thousands of yuan here, enough for the rest of my mother''s recuperation expenses. You paid that 100000 yuan for sister Zhu. Sister Zhu really, really thank you. Even if sister Zhu borrowed it from you, I''ll give it back to you later. "


    With that, ye Xingzhu put the 100000 pieces back into Sulin''s arms.


    "Elder sister Zhu, take it first, even if you take it for me! Otherwise, I have no place to put this hundred thousand yuan. If I take it home to my parents, if I know that the money is from the gang, my mother will have to kill me. I don''t worry about it. When I really need money, I''ll ask you to take it... "


    Su Lin gave another 100000 yuan to ye Xingzhu, "sister Zhu, I know that the world is very realistic. I can''t do anything without money. Therefore, Xiao Lin will make great efforts. Go to college, get a good job and make more money. When Xiao Lin grows up, he is not naive. I know a lot of things. But sometimes, for the sake of elder sister Zhu, I am impulsive, I am naive, because you are the bamboo elder sister! It''s my bamboo sister. It''s worth everything I do for you. "


    "Silly Xiaolin! Where is sister Zhu so good that you should do it for me? "


    Ye Xingzhu''s eyes were wet. Hearing Su Lin''s sincere words, he used to reach out and touch Su Lin''s head. Now Sulin is no longer a stinky boy following her buttocks. She is eighteen years old and is a little man. She is half a head taller than her. When ye Xingzhu touches Sulin''s head, she must stand on tiptoe.


    "Sister Zhu is good everywhere, and she treats me so well. Why can''t I be nice to sister Zhu?"


    Su Lin smile, he also felt, Zhu sister look at his eyes, is so gentle, so full of love.


    "Silly Xiaolin, you haven''t grown up yet. Now you still think sister Zhu is good, but when you meet more and better girls in the future, you will forget sister Zhu. "


    "No! Sister Zhu is always the best. Sister Zhu, I don''t want you to leave me, and I don''t want you to marry other men... "


    Can''t help it, Su Lin stepped forward and held the leaf star bamboo tightly in his arms.


    Bang!


    A stack of 100 yuan bills fell on the ground, ye Xingzhu never imagined that hugging could be so warm. Unable to help themselves, ye Xingzhu also let go of his hands and held Sulin tightly.


    It''s warm, warm, at ease, at ease


    Mother is critically ill, ye Xingzhu''s heart is how helpless, but this time, holding Su Lin, inexplicable, on the peace of mind. It seems that as long as Sulin is there, nothing will be a problem. Yes, Sulin has the power to calm her completely.


    Ding!


    The operation is finally over, ye Xingzhu hears the moment when the operating room door is pushed open, and quickly breaks away from Sulin''s arms, wipes the moist corners of his eyes, and stares at the door of the operating room.


    "Nurse ye, the operation is very successful. Don''t worry!"After wiping his sweat, he took off the mask. Pang Dehua, the chief surgeon, said to ye Xingzhu with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dr. Pang. Thank you so much."


    When ye Xingzhu heard that the operation was successful, he made a lucky move and finally put down a hanging heart. And Su Lin is also happy to squat down to the body, will fall on the ground that a stack of 100 yuan bills to pick up.


    Soon after the operation was successful, the mother of the leaves, Liang Guizhu, was pushed out, and Su Lin accompanied ye Xingzhu to the nursing ward.


    "It''s more than 12 o''clock, Xiao Lin, or you go home and go to bed first! There will be classes tomorrow... "


    Looking at the peaceful mother on the hospital bed, ye Xingzhu finally put down her heart.


    "Sister Zhu, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll stay with you in the hospital."


    Su Lin was determined not to go back, so she gently hugged ye Xingzhu and let her sister lean on her arms. Never, never a moment, can be so happy as now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    the next day, when the glare of the sun pierced into Sulin''s eyes from the curtain of the hospital ward, Sulin woke up vaguely, with a little backache all over her body.


    "I am All night in the hospital? "


    Feeling a little dizzy, Sulin opened his eyes, but felt his arms warm.


    "It''s sister Zhu..."


    Looking at ye Xingzhu, who had been sleeping in her arms all night, Su Lin''s heart was also gentle. She stretched out her hand and gently touched ye Xingzhu''s hair.


    "Well..."


    Being touched so gently by Su Lin, ye Xingzhu seems to enjoy it very much, and his mouth shows a comfortable smile. Maybe it was because I was too tired yesterday. Even if I lay in Su Lin''s arms like this, ye Xingzhu was sleeping very well.


    "Sorry, sister Zhu. These years let you work hard, take care of aunt Liang alone. Kobayashi vowed to let me take care of you later


    In the past, Su Lin may not have known the hardships of Ye Xingzhu''s mother and daughter, but now, she feels that she has grown up in a flash. In the past, I was still thinking about how to skip class and play games, where the net is cheaper. But now, Sulin feels that the responsibility of growing up is all pressed down.


    No matter it is his future, his family, and the future of his sister Zhu, Su Lin feels that he is now shouldered on his shoulders.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Su Lin doesn''t know whether it''s good or not, but in any case, he will use the special ability given by God to give himself and his family and all those who love him a better future.


    "Ah Why am I asleep? "


    Su Lin also wanted to hold the star bamboo for a while. Unexpectedly, he woke up so quickly.


    "Sister Zhu, you see you are exhausted. Why don''t you go to sleep again


    "Xiao Lin, I Did you hold me in your arms all night last night? "


    Ye Xingzhu quickly sat up and looked at her mother on the doctor''s bed. She blushed a little embarrassed and bowed her head. She did not dare to look at Su Lin.


    "Gee..."


    Su Lin bared his teeth, and ye Xingzhu asked tightly: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my hands are numb."


    She lifted her arm and patted it. Sulin felt that her whole arm was numb. It''s been pressed by Ye Xingzhu all night, can''t it be numb?


    "Numb? I''ll rub it for you


    With that, ye Xingzhu''s two small hands grasped Su Lin''s arm, and gently held it from top to bottom.


    Don''t say, ye Xingzhu''s kneading technique is very comfortable. Originally, Sulin felt the blood on her arm was blocked and numb, but now she has begun to recover slowly. Moreover, ye Xingzhu is a professional nurse. She is very skilled in kneading and kneading. She treats Su Lin with more tenderness. She enjoys it very much.


    "Better? Kobayashi. "


    "Well! Much better... "


    In fact, Su Lin was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    "Well, it''s almost eight o''clock. Are you hungry? Sister Zhu will get you something to eat. "


    A look at the time, ye Xingzhu estimated that Su Lin was also hungry, said.


    "What? It''s almost eight o''clock? No, sister Zhu, I have to go to school Let''s go first... "


    As soon as Sulin heard that it was almost eight o''clock, she jumped up.


    It''s over, it''s over! I''m late again today.


    Su Lin swished out of the municipal hospital and headed for Jian''an No.1 middle school. If you are late, you will be late! Anyway, there is a reason for it. Let the teacher in charge of the class scold a few words at most.


    But today is different! Today is the last parents'' meeting and college entrance examination oath meeting of senior three. Originally, this has nothing to do with Sulin. On the contrary, if there is no normal class, it''s OK to go late for a while. But, the key lies in, Su Lin thought up, yesterday Lin Qingxue but explained own.


    Today''s swearing meeting is to let him give a speech on stage. What''s more, Sulin''s parents will be here today. Can Sulin be late and disgraceful again. If you can''t get there in time, it''s your turn to speak, but you''re still on the way. It''s embarrassing.


    When Su Lin went to school, Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen got up early in the morning and arrived at Jian''an No.1 middle school at about 7:40.


    "Old Su, you said that Xiao Lin, the child, stayed with Xingzhu all night in the hospital last night. It''s ok?"


    Holding her husband Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen walking on the Cao field of Jian''an No.1 middle school, she said with a little worry.


    "What can I do for you? Last night, didn''t we call the hospital to ask? Didn''t the nurse desk say that? Xiaolin and Xingzhu are together. If it''s OK, let them stay a little longer. At this time, he also needs Xiao Lin to accompany him


    Su Guorong said, suddenly pulled Liu Aizhen to the side, as if hiding something."What''s the matter? Old Sue? Who did you meet? What are you hiding from? "


    Being pulled by Su Guorong, Liu Aizhen turned her head and looked at it. It was a wonderful sight!


    "It''s Liu Lanfeng, the stinky girl. Old Su, what to hide from? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    At the sight of the coming man, Liu Aizhen immediately stopped and turned around. No matter how Su Fu pulled, he was not moved.


    "Jane, she''s in Xiaolin''s school now. If you don''t get angry with her, it''s better if you don''t meet her. "


    This really made Su Guorong have a headache. The middle-aged woman who came here is called Liu Lanfeng. She grew up with Liu Aizhen in a town. However, Liu Lanfeng is not Liu Aizhen''s best friend. On the contrary, Liu Lanfeng is a deadly enemy.


    Su Guorong, not to mention Su Guorong, is deeply experienced by Su Lin. Every time when she went back to her grandmother''s house, Su Lin was used to quarreling with her mother and Liu Lanfeng.


    Now, unexpectedly, he ran into Liu Lanfeng in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Su Guorong tried to pull his wife away and not let the two enemies meet. However, Liu Aizhen also saw Liu Lanfeng. It seems that it is impossible to avoid this war.


    "Oh! I said, how can I smell a strange smell from afar! It''s Jane. You''re here Ha ha... "


    Liu Lanfeng is also a little impolite toward Liu Aizhen, Yin Yang strangely joked.


    Su Guorong heard Liu Lanfeng''s words beside him, and immediately his face was covered with black lines. Liu Lanfeng said this is a embarrassed incident when Su mu Liu Aizhen was a child. Only then, Jiu, Liu Aizhen, mistakenly applied the pesticide in her home as perfume, and it was not only fragrant but also a strange smell. Every time we meet, Liu Lanfeng will talk about it.


    "Liu Lanfeng, is it necessary to say that all day long about the rotten sesame and millet? If you really want to say it, how about you peed your pants by the river when you were nine years old? "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen did not give in at all. She had a sharp edge and counterattacked what she had already prepared in her heart.


    "You Liu Aizhen, I didn''t expect to see you in Jian''an No.1 middle school! Can your son be admitted to Jian''an No.1 middle school? "


    "Don''t think your son is smart all day long. Why can''t my son be admitted to Jian''an No.1 middle school?"


    "Even if your son is also in Jian''an No.1 middle school, it seems that his grades are poor! Can I go to university? Don''t be so poor and shameful to have passed the examination of a three grade school at that time... "


    Liu Lanfeng also heard that Liu Aizhen''s son, Su Lin, was also studying in Jian''an No. Therefore, Liu Lanfeng decided to take this as an example. The two of them, from small to big, were not convinced by each other. From a doll to a husband, they had to compete with each other in everything.


    Now, it happens that their sons are in the same year, and they are both in the third year of Jian''an No.1 middle school. What''s the reason for not having a good contest?


    What''s more, Liu Lanfeng''s son, Yang Chen, did well. This time, he was ranked 57 in the grade, and usually he was in the top 100. According to this score, it is stable to be admitted to a key university. Therefore, Liu Lanfeng did not think that Liu Aizhen''s son would do better than his own son.


    "Who said that? My son Sulin scored very well in this exam. I don''t know how many times better than your Yang Chen! "


    But this time, Liu Lanfeng is really confident. He put his hands in his waist, took out his momentum, held his chest, and said haughtily.


    Liu Lanfeng is really a bully. She has married a good husband by herself. Every time she comes back to her mother''s home for the Spring Festival, she compares her husband to Liu Lanfeng. This time, Su Lin got a good place. Liu Aizhen had to take a good breath and let Liu Lanfeng have nothing to say.


    "Oh! You are really bragging. Don''t make a draft. Don''t make a fat face. Who doesn''t know that your family Sulin has always been at the bottom of the score, but also better than my son''s? Do you know how many grades my son got this time? He was ranked 57th in the grade. He was admitted to a key university properly. After graduation, he became a senior white-collar worker. His family, Sulin, had to work as a part-time worker... "


    "What are you talking about? What''s so amazing, my family Sulin took the 10th place in grade this time, you know? Tenth


    Liu Aizhen almost all yelled, if it was not for her husband Su Guorong, it is estimated that both of them would fight!


    "Tenth! Stop bragging. By the way, where''s Sulin? Not even today''s parents'' meeting will not accompany you? I''m afraid I have no face to accompany you


    Liu Lanfeng didn''t believe that her son, Liu Aizhen, could finish the 10th place in the examination. At this time, the broadcast of the Cao field rang, informing all the senior three students and their parents to gather on the Cao field and stand in order.


    This is the swearing convention to be held soon.


    At this time, Su Lin was still on his way to school. He couldn''t get a taxi in the early morning, so he had to rush all the way.


    "Old Su, why hasn''t Xiao Lin come? It won''t be forgotten? "


    Looking at other people''s parents have their own children beside them, while their two husband and wife just stand there, coupled with Liu Lanfeng''s sarcasm, Liu Aizhen''s face is really not very good.At the same time, like Liu Aizhen, there is Lin Qingxue under the rostrum.


    "This Sulin, it''s almost half past eight. Why hasn''t he come yet? He''ll be on the stage in a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "what''s going on? Miss Lin, what about Su Lin in your class? This is about to start the oath taking meeting. Why haven''t you seen him? He''s going to make an important speech this time! "


    Behind the rostrum, Li Jianhua, the director of education, asked Lin Qingxue seriously.


    "Wait, wait Director Li, Sulin will be here soon. "


    Lin Qingxue is also worried about this! So important RI Zi, the school leaders are on time or even ahead of time, but this Su Lin late, up to now has not appeared.


    "Miss Lin! Look! This student named Sulin has a lot of problems. He dares to be late for such an important occasion. It''s almost nine o''clock. Today, not only school leaders are present, but even mayor Fang is here. I heard that Su Lin had been late for work and left early before. I really don''t know how President Li would let this kind of student give a public speech at the oath taking meeting. Where is his speech? I''ll have a look first, so as not to say something I shouldn''t have said. "


    Li Jianxing reaches out to Lin Qingxue to ask for Su Lin''s speech, but where does Lin Qingxue have Su Lin''s speech manuscript now! She asked Sulin to write in the evening yesterday. She sent it earlier today, and she could also revise it. However, until now, Su Lin has no ghost shadow. Where can Lin Qingxue find the speech?


    "Director Li, I I had Sulin make an impromptu speech. Su Lin''s Chinese achievement is good, literary talent and eloquence are also very good. So, let him prepare and make an impromptu speech. I think it is easier to arouse students'' confidence and morale in the college entrance examination. "


    Unable to produce the speech, Lin Qingxue had to find an excuse to excuse Li Jianxing. But her heart is also anxious! He personally recommended to the headmaster that Su Lin should give a speech at the swearing meeting. If Su Lin is really absent, it is not her who is most embarrassed?


    "Nonsense! How can you improvise on such an important speech? Mr. Lin, have you ever thought that Sulin is not a good student at all. If he talks nonsense about the content of his speech, how bad will it be? In my opinion, if such a student violates the rules and regulations of the University for many times, he should record demerit and punish him... "


    Immediately, Li Jianxing made a full use of the subject. He hated Sulin and his teeth itched.


    "Director Li, what are you talking about? Why is Sulin not a good student? Besides being late occasionally, what school rules did Sulin violate? Please hold it up! As Su Lin''s head teacher, what kind of student is Su Lin? I have the most say. Although Su Lin''s previous performance has been bad, but now has caught up. If you have any comments on Su Lin''s speech this time, please go to headmaster Li, who said it himself. Otherwise, director Li, please don''t talk to me again


    Lin Qingxue was also angry. Originally, Lin Qingxue was a good-natured person, but Li Jianxing couldn''t help saying so. In particular, Lin Qingxue may not realize that he would be so angry when he heard Li Jianxing say bad things about Su Lin.


    "Good, good Mr. Lin, since you want to protect Sulin like this, I have nothing to say. I want to see if Sulin can come to the lecture on time and see what Ivory his dog can spit out


    After being swept away by Lin Qingxue, Li Jianxing left to prepare for some other matters. He was about to start to raise the national flag. After the national flag was hoisted, the speech of the headmaster and the grade director was followed by the speech of the outstanding student representative.


    "Sulin, Sulin! Teacher Lin this time, but for your sake, even the teaching director has contradicted, how can you make people so Cao heart! No sign of it yet? "


    Although Li Jianxing left, Lin Qingxue''s worry still did not abate. He kept looking at his watch. It was almost nine o''clock. Why didn''t Sulin come?


    On the other hand, on the Cao field of Jian''an No.1 middle school, all the teachers and students of grade three, as well as the parents of all the students, have stood in accordance with a certain square array. At this time, the sound of the radio March stopped suddenly, and the voice of Li Jianxing, the director of teaching, sounded in the radio.


    "School leaders, teachers, parents and students, today Is our Jian''an No. 1 senior high school entrance examination on the third day of the oath. Three days later, the students of grade three will go to the battlefield that determines your destiny. Next, let''s start the first item of the oath making ceremony - raising the national flag! Stand up


    As soon as the words fell, the march of the volunteers began to ring. As usual, the flag was raised every Monday, but it was the last time that these senior high school students saw the national flag raised.


    With the end of the march of the volunteers suddenly stopped, the red five-star red flag also rose to the top of the flagpole. The second item on the agenda of the swearing meeting was Li Weimin, the principal of Jian''an No.1 middle school, to cheer on the students of grade three of senior high school.


    "Students, I am honored to be the principal of Jian''an No.1 middle school. This high school is the best high school in Jian''an, and even ranks in the whole province. Similarly, you who study here are also very excellent... "


    I believe anyone who has been to school can deeply understand the official but practical speech and the speech of the headmaster. It is so long and meaningless, full of false words. However, the following students also want to give the principal some face, in the principal''s speech deliberately pause place, burst out a burst of warm applause.On the Cao field, there are benches that students have moved out of the classroom. Parents and their children sit on the stools and listen to the president''s long and smelly speech. They are impatient but still have to listen to it patiently. In the area of class 2 in senior three, Su Fu and Su Mu are very uncomfortable. Because other people have their own children with them, but they are alone sitting on the bench, Sulin is not there, very bad taste.


    "Oh! Jane, your family Sulin really has no face to accompany her parents? oh dear! Children now! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have good grades! Other parents have children with you, but you don''t have it. How shameless does it look like? But fortunately, such children are only a few. You can see that our family is more obedient and filial to our husband and wife at home. "


    Liu Lanfeng was sarcastic in a strange way. It happened that her son, Yang Chen, was in class 3 next door. So she chose the edge position and squeezed it to the position next to Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen in order to seize every opportunity to ridicule Liu Aizhen.


    "You I don''t know how much better he is than your son... "


    Liu Aizhen was angry, but she quarreled with Liu Lanfeng.


    At the same time, in the front part of class 2 in senior three, Qin Yanran is very clever to sit on the stool, accompanied by her mother Fang Liping.


    "Yan Ran, why didn''t you go to the last speech of the outstanding student representative at the oath convention? My mother used to be busy with her work and didn''t have time to come to your school to attend such a parents'' meeting. She couldn''t see your speech. This time, she finally came. How could it not be your speech? "


    Fang Liping seems to be born with a strong female aura, even in the face of her daughter, but also slightly will this share of the fact to some of the introverted. However, Fang Liping is quite at ease about her daughter Qin Yanran. Although her husband died early, Qin Yanran has been growing up in such a single parent family, but Qin Yanran has been very sensible since childhood. Especially under the influence of Fang Liping, she is self-reliance and self-improvement. She wants to be the best in everything and seems to be a strong woman.


    "Mother! In the past, almost every time I gave a speech on stage, I''m afraid the students are tired of listening to it. So this time, when headmaster Li asked me if I was still on the stage to give a speech, I couldn''t say that I would give this opportunity to other students. This time, a boy who made great progress in our class made a speech on the stage His name is Sulin... "


    I don''t know why, Qin Yanran''s last sentence when she introduced Su Lin to her mother made her nervous.


    "Sulin? Why is the name a little familiar? "


    Hearing the name, Fang Liping frowned and tried to recall that she had heard the name somewhere. Otherwise, how could she be so familiar? However, as the mayor of Jian''an City, she deals with the government affairs every day and contacts so many people that she never thought that Su Lin was the high school student who saved her in the hotel that day.


    "Mom, his name should be quite common. Maybe it''s the same name you''ve heard before."


    Qin Yanran didn''t believe her mother would have known Su Lin before! As the mayor of Jian''an City, Fang Liping is too busy every day. Even Qin Yanran can''t see her every day, let alone Su Lin, who can''t fight with Fang Liping?


    "Maybe! But how much progress has Sulin made? So that he can take your place on the stage? The college entrance examination will be held in a few days, but you will have to cheer on the students like you


    Fang Liping is very clear, her daughter Qin Yanran in Jian''an No. 1 middle school for three years, has never won the second place. If Su Lin can replace her as an excellent student representative to give a speech on the stage, then the progress should be very great.


    "It''s really big. Mom, Sulin was one hundred from the bottom of the grade this time, and she was ranked tenth in grade. And when he had finished his first English test and had not taken three subjects, he had already boasted that he could get into the top 50 of the grade, and finally he got the tenth place


    Speaking of Su Lin''s progress, Qin Yanran actually laughed and talked with her mother with pride. She was even more excited than her own achievements.


    "Is it so good?"


    It is the first time for Fang Liping to hear her daughter Qin Yanran boasting about a person. The person who can be praised by her daughter is also her male classmate. With her mother''s understanding of her daughter and her sensitivity to women, Fang Liping knows that the relationship between the boy named Sulin and her daughter Qin Yanran must not be simple.


    "Really! Mom, just yesterday I lent my notebook to Sulin, and he recited it all in one night. Even what the page number is and what the content is clear, one-to-one correspondence. "


    The grade director of the third grade of senior high school was speaking above, while at the bottom, Qin Yanran talked about Sulin''s glorious deeds in front of her mother with relish.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally I wish all of our students in the college entrance examination are satisfied with their achievementsA round of applause, the grade director''s speech is also over. It''s the turn of the excellent student representatives to give a speech.


    However, at this time, Lin Qingxue has not seen the trace of Sulin.


    "Miss Lin, where''s Sulin in your class? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    However, Li Banlu is happy to find a disaster


    "Sulin Sulin Where the hell are you? "


    When Lin Qingxue was about to despair, Su Lin killed him directly from the school gate, and went straight to the rostrum after entering the Cao field.


    "Mr. Lin I Sorry, I I''m late... "


    Out of breath, finally, Sulin arrived at the last moment.


    "Thank God, Sulin, you are here at last. It''s your turn to make a speech. You should get on the rostrum immediately... "


    Su Lin finally scolded chairman Lin for being late. However, he couldn''t wait for Su to rush to the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "how about it? Jane, you see, the oath meeting is almost over. Where is the tenth grade son of your family? Let him out, let me see it too


    "Ah, ah Why don''t you talk? Jane, this is the last speech of excellent students. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Why don''t we talk about the past after the parents'' meeting


    Liu Lanfeng had the upper hand in their quarrel. Liu Aizhen, Sulin''s mother, was so angry that she complained to Su Lin: "you stinky boy, you don''t come to the parents'' meeting to accompany your parents. I''m disgraced in front of Liu Lanfeng. How can I deal with you when I go back?"


    Just as Liu Lanfeng was elated and cocked like a rooster who won the battle, Li Jianxing, the director of education, sounded on the radio with a trace of reluctant voice: "next, let''s invite outstanding student representatives, Su Lin from class 2, senior three, to give a speech at the swearing meeting, so as to boost the morale of senior three students."


    "What? Sulin? Su Lin of class 2, senior 3 Liu Aizhen, her son? Impossible, impossible, how could her son be an excellent student representative? "


    Hearing what was said on the radio, Liu Lanfeng looked unbelievable, thinking that he must have the same name and surname. How could an outstanding student representative be Liu Aizhen''s son?


    "How about it? I have said, my family Sulin this time but the tenth grade, you do not believe it? Look at How can you be selected to give a speech as an excellent student representative if you are not the tenth in grade


    "What''s so arrogant? It''s just a tenth grade..."


    Liu Lanfeng wants to retort, but he has no confidence. Looking at the current situation, Liu Aizhen is holding her breath.


    In a flash, Liu Lanfeng''s face is not like the taste. All the anger that Liu Aizhen had just suffered was all gone, and she said to herself, "Xiao Lin, you little bunny, how can you speak on the stage without saying hello to my mother in advance?"


    "Jane, look, look Xiao Lin is on the stage I didn''t expect that this boy is really striving for success. He can speak on the stage as an excellent student representative. "


    Su Guorong, Su''s father, is usually quiet. But at this moment, seeing his son stand out among so many high school students in Jian''an No.1 middle school, how can he not be proud to give a speech as an excellent student representative. Especially the pride of his soldiers, he felt that his son Sulin had a big fight for himself.


    If you look at the parents of the students around, you can see that Su''s father and mother are not accompanied by their children. But now, I know, it turns out that the son didn''t come to accompany his parents because he was arranged by the school to give a speech by an outstanding student representative. This makes these parents one by one envy Su''s father and mother. The students who can be arranged by the school to be representatives of outstanding students will surely be top-notch in their academic performance!


    "Ha ha! It''s such a little bunny. I''m so proud today! Go back, I have to make more delicious rewards for him


    Seeing that Su Lin boarded the rostrum and came to the microphone, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen also straightened her back and was proud of her son. In addition, she was afraid that others would not know that she was the outstanding student above, representing her mother''s vanity.


    Women''s vanity is the most terrible thing in the world, and once you can make a woman''s vanity satisfied, you will feel how pleasant the woman looks.


    At the same time, Fang Liping, who was sitting in the front row of class 2 of senior three, was surprised to see Su Lin coming up on the rostrum: "Yan Ran, the one on the stage Is that Su Lin from your class, as you just said


    "Yes! Mom, what''s wrong? No, you really know Sulin? "


    Asked by her mother, Qin Yanran is also a tight heart. Before that, Su Lin and her mother must have a bad impression. If they don''t know how to do well in their studies.


    Qin Yanran, however, knows that her mother''s demands on anyone are particularly high. According to Su Lin''s previous behavior, she must be directly assigned to the list of bad students that Qin Yanran absolutely can''t associate with.


    "Well! I''ve met you by accident before. I''m a good guy


    Fang Liping is also a little guilty, and did not directly tell her daughter that it was Sulin who saved her in the hotel that day. On the one hand, she was afraid that her daughter was worried about herself. After all, she was really kidnapped by the gangs that day. If Sulin didn''t appear, something might have happened. On the other hand, Fang Liping knows that Sulin did not take advantage of herself in the hotel room that day. This was the daughter''s classmates to take advantage of things, is to die rotten in the stomach! Where else can I talk to my daughter?


    "Good? Mom, where have you seen Sulin before


    See his mother did not say what Sulin''s bad deeds, but praised Su Lin a good. Although it is a more general word, but actually let Qin Yan Ran''s curiosity rise, hurriedly pursue a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just a chance that you won''t understand. Look, Sulin is going to speak. You usually talk on it. Today you listen to what others sayQin Yanran wants to break the sand pot to ask the truth. Fang Liping quickly turns off the topic. Her face flashed a little red. She is also very strange. Why does she feel ashamed when she thinks about the hotel room and Sulin that day? This feeling has not been more than ten years.


    "What''s wrong with mom today? I just blushed What''s more, mom and Sulin have known each other for a long time... "


    Careful Qin Yanran also found today''s mother Fang Liping''s abnormal, but she also knows that her mother does not want to say, how to ask is useless. Therefore, Qin Yanran also buried this question in her heart for the time being. She raised her head and looked at the rostrum. Su Lin''s oath making speech was about to begin.


    "Look, the one above is Su Lin, who is tenth in grade this time. It''s said that he used to count down more than 100, and this time it soared up... "


    "I heard that, too. And it seems that just after the first English test, he has been full of confidence, in front of many people that he can be admitted to the top 50


    "Yes, I made a bet with Qin Yanran. I didn''t expect that this time he was not only in the top 50, but also in the tenth grade... "


    "So fast? It won''t be cheating! "


    "Cheating? Try to be a tenth grader


    "How wonderful! I would be satisfied if I could make progress in 20 or 30 places. He has made hundreds of progress at once


    ¡­¡­


    Among the students at the bottom, watching Su Lin''s speech on the stage, some were envious, some were not satisfied with it, and some were dismissive. However, they could not change the fact that Su Lin has now become a top student in the third grade of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Su Lin from the grade down to the top ten, how can not cause a stir in the school? Especially this is the best simulation test of senior three. It is not only the third grade of senior high school, but also the students of grade one and grade two.


    Now, not only senior three students and their parents, but also senior one and senior two students are watching. In particular, many high school girls, these days heard about the legendary story of Sulin, especially that section of the outside of the English examination room to Qin Yanran''s confession. In the eyes of these little girls, it''s just romantic.


    It is undeniable that after such a rumor, Su Lin was originally plain looking, but has become the prince charming in the eyes of many girls.


    All the students, their parents and almost all the school leaders and teachers in Jian''an No.1 middle school, senior one, senior two and senior three, have already put their eyes on the rostrum and on Su Lin at this moment.


    Now, it''s Sulin''s show time. None of the outstanding students'' speeches in the history of Jian''an No.1 middle school is as exciting as this one. We all want to hear how the former crane tail student got into the 10th grade by flying into the sky.


    As the protagonist of the whole incident, Su Lin stood on the rostrum, panting, trying to calm his breath.


    In fact, Sulin is very nervous now. It''s easy to speak in front of all the teachers and students in the school. But once you stand up, thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at you, which makes Sulin, who is already out of breath.


    "Calm down! Calm down At this time, we must not lose face... "


    Su Lin, who had never experienced this kind of scene, took a deep breath, but his mind was in a state of confusion. All the more official speech contents that he had planned out were completely disrupted, and he did not prepare the speech manuscript in advance. Now, Sulin''s mind is a blank.


    Silence!


    All the teachers and students are waiting for the magic young man to speak on the rostrum, but it''s just that Su Lin stands there at this time and doesn''t speak.


    "What should I say? What do you say? "


    Looking at the teachers and students at the bottom, looking at the place where he had studied for three years, Su Lin was also filled with emotion. Ten years of hard study, the coming college entrance examination almost determines the height of a person''s life.


    It''s ridiculous. Sulin thinks that God has given him a precious opportunity to have the ability to pause time. In this short period of more than ten days, he has changed his fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Now Sulin, just feel that he is really grown up, so I think the former skipping class did not learn how ridiculous.


    Now Sulin, just feel that he is really mature, so understand how much life pressure their parents bear.


    Now Sulin, just feel that they really know how to love, so they have to do everything possible to give their love and love their own people a good life.


    In an instant, he was filled with emotion. His mind was blank. His thoughts and thoughts constantly emerged, which made him feel that he had endless talk.


    Yes, yes, and Sulin''s speech has. As if God had written for him, Su Lin already had the content of his speech in his mind. He wanted to share this touching and understanding with thousands of teachers and students of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at Su Lin, waiting for him to speak. It seems that none of the public speeches since the founding of Jian''an No.1 middle school has been as much anticipated as Sulin this time.


    "Dear students, parents and school leaders, my name is Su Lin, and I am an ordinary third year student of Jian''an No.1 Middle School..."


    At last, Su Lin spoke slowly. Although her voice was very insidious, when the students gave out some disappointed boos, Sulin changed her tone of voice and solemnly said:


    "I believe that the university must be very curious. How can I get into grade one in this examination Ten. In fact, when I was in junior high school, I was a good student with excellent subjects, so I was able to pass Jian''an No.1 middle school. But then I was not a good student. I felt that learning was meaningless, so I indulged myself, played games, played truant classes, and my grades plummeted. I became a crane tail student who was unbearable to my classmates, teachers and parents. "


    This is Su Lin''s own summary and awakening, and also the voice of many Jian''an high school students present. Can be admitted to Jian''an No. 1 middle school, each of them will not be poor in junior high school, but after high school, they will more or less give up studying hard because of various reasons.


    In this paragraph, Su Lin has aroused a lot of people''s sympathy. Of course, these students have poor grades now. They feel that they are in the same boat with Su Lin. if you look at Su Lin''s flying achievements, you can see yourself tomorrow, and a glimmer of hope in your heart will be ignited.


    However, those students who have been doing better all the time are not at all interested in Sulin''s remarks. From childhood to adulthood, this part of the people are under the earnest instruction of their parents and teachers, not a bit lax in their hard work. They have never indulged in their own behavior like Sulin. They also feel that Sulin is unreasonable and self degenerate.


    Looking at the different expressions at the bottom, Su Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, smiling, and continued: "learning is our first priority when students. This point has been instilled into our minds by teachers and parents since we first got into contact with books and when we knew the first word. It has become the only goal of our unremitting efforts in the past ten years. We are just like a learning machine. We keep learning. We go to junior high school after primary school, and test senior high school after junior high school. When we get to high school, we have to work hard to learn, just to break through the single tree bridge of thousands of troops in the college entrance examination. This kind of life process happens to every one of us. I want to ask you, have you ever thought about it? What are we doing this for? Is it really right for us to work so hard and give up almost everything else to learn? This Is it really the life you want? "


    Speaking of this, Sulin also slightly closed his eyes for a moment, as if in this moment, his own life according to the process he just said flashed in his mind. Learning, learning and learning, scores, examinations and examinations, these 18 years of life, seems to be one examination after another, one term after another throughout.


    Su Lin is in the perception, but also with thousands of students under the common feeling.


    Yeah! What is the purpose of such a study life? Is it right or wrong to study hard like this? What should life be like?


    This problem is not only Su Lin, but every student present has considered it when he can''t sleep in the dead of night. However, no one has come up with an accurate answer, and no one knows whether it is right or wrong. This problem is like a death zone. The more you think about it, the more crazy you get


    "Mr. Lin, what the hell is Sulin doing in your class? How dare you say anything on this occasion? What''s the difference between his saying so and instigating all the students to give up their hard work! No, he must be driven down at once, and he can''t be allowed to continue talking! "


    After listening to Su Lin''s speech, Li Jianxing, the director of education, was so angry that he could not sit still. He stood up and prepared to go to the rostrum to drive Su Lin out in public.


    "Director Li, I think what Su Lin said is quite reasonable. What''s more, he didn''t instigate the students not to read, but took them to reflect on life. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with himLin Qingxue also just graduated from the university not long ago, she is also from the students step by step, Su Lin just that words not only aroused the thinking of the students, but also aroused the memories of Lin Qingxue.


    Yeah! After so many years of hard work, I was admitted to university, and then graduated from university to teach in Jian''an No?


    Lin Qingxue also lost, she vaguely recalled her childhood dream, looking at the beautiful scenery of the world on the paper-cut map, she vowed to go all over the world to become a great adventurer?


    But now, the dream has been buried by reality, it is not known how long, Lin Qingxue even in the dream is correcting students'' homework.


    "This Is it really the life I want? "


    Unconsciously, Lin Qingxue''s mouth repeated Su Lin''s words, and her heart began to struggle violently. Looking at Su Lin beside the microphone on the rostrum, she felt that Su Lin at this moment, who was a student of his own, was like a beacon of life, waking himself up from the darkness and seeing a ray of hope.


    "In any case, we can''t let Sulin talk nonsense any more. We must stop him immediately..."


    Li Jianxing, the teaching director, rushed forward in a huff, but was stopped by Li Weimin, the principal of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    "Headmaster, this student is talking nonsense. Let me get rid of him..."


    "Director Li, what are you afraid of? If a student dares to speak his mind on such an occasion, let him speak! "


    The headmaster Li Weimin was very open-minded. Instead of criticizing Su Lin, he stopped Li Jianxing and encouraged Su Lin to continue.


    "But headmaster, let Su Lin go on like this again, in case the students don''t want to make progress and don''t have to study, what should we do? What a demagogue he is


    Li Jianxing was depressed. How could president Li allow a student to say such a thing on an occasion like Jian''an No.1 middle school?


    "If Sulin is right, why not listen to him? If what he said is unreasonable, naturally no one will listen to him. What''s to be afraid of? Director Li is relaxed. We say that education is not about being an official or engaging in politics. The ethos of the school is to encourage students to innovate and speak. Only by saying what they have, can they have an open mind and guide the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the future. There''s no need to talk about everything, so bureaucracy! "


    After waving his hand, President Li asked Li Jianxing to sit down and listen to what Su Lin said.


    Qin Yanran, who was also nervous about Su Lin, sat at the bottom of the room. When he heard Su Lin''s views and remarks, he felt a sudden burst in his heart. It was in this way that he was poked into the most confined place in his heart by Sulin''s words. Have been so hard to study, to obtain such excellent academic results, what is it for?


    Qin Yanran is thinking, and at the same time, she looks at her mother''s expression. She was worried that Su Lin''s remarks would disgust her mother. After all, her mother, like other people''s parents, urged her to study and ask for good grades.


    "This Sulin, what he said is quite interesting."


    However, let Qin Yan Ran did not expect, mother Fang Liping actually smile, but praised Su Lin.


    "What''s wrong with mom today? Even praised Sulin? "


    Qin Yanran was even more confused. How could her mother be so abnormal today? And it''s all because of Sulin.


    However, not all parents like Fang Liping have a trace of appreciation for Su Lin''s words. In the eyes of almost all parents, their children''s reading is not a matter of course. To go to school, to take the entrance examination, to enter a good university, and to find a good job after graduation, is not this the most normal way of life?


    Now, Su Lin''s words have caused a great stir among the parents of these students. Many parents have already scolded Sulin.


    "What kind of excellent student is this? What''s wrong with Jian''an No.1 middle school? Let such students speak on the stage. "


    "That is to say, our children are wild at first, so it will be more difficult to control them in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, Su Lin''s own mother, Liu Aizhen, had a heavy face and murmured: "what is Xiaolin''s nonsense?"


    "Ai Zhen, I think what Xiaolin said is reasonable. Reading to know what to read, not to read for reading, that is reading dead books. Didn''t Premier Zhou Enlai also say that? To study for the rise of China... "


    Su Fu thought more deeply. He could understand the meaning of his son Sulin''s words.


    As a matter of fact, Su Lin''s different speech has not ended, but it has caused a great stir in Jian''an No.1 middle school. A few minutes'' speech has already made students, teachers and parents think a lot. Su Lin turned her head and looked at Lin Qingxue, a teacher behind the rostrum. She also saw a trace of encouragement and moving in her eyes. She knew that Lin Qingxue also recognized her speech and let herself continue to speak.Take a look at the big Cao field, Su Lin found Qin Yanran at a glance, and Qin Yanran was also looking at Su Lin at this time, four eyes opposite, Su Lin suddenly found that the person sitting next to Qin Yanran was very familiar, wasn''t that young woman in the hotel that day? She Is it Qin Yanran''s mother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    the young woman who was rescued in the hotel that day was actually Qin Yanran''s mother. Is this really a little too coincident?


    Su Lin found himself looking at Qin Yanran''s mother Fang Liping, she was also looking at himself, and actually nodded to himself with a smile. On the contrary, Sulin was a little embarrassed. On that day, in the hotel room, he had a more intimate action with her.


    But now think carefully, Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping are really similar, Sulin thought that he should have been able to think of it!


    Different speech, Su Lin achieved the desired effect, caused the reflection of the parents of teachers and students. However, this is only the beginning. His speech is not over. Next, he will continue to talk about what he is reading for.


    "Students, there is no doubt that we are the new masters of the 21st century. The future of life depends on our own efforts, but we do not want ourselves to always follow the path arranged by others. Would you like to feel forced to work hard? "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Sulin began to get to the point and continued to speak into the microphone, "yes! We don''t want to. We are students, need to learn scientific and cultural knowledge, even if not for the exam, not for college, but just for our better life and better understanding of this society, we must also study hard. However, many of us do not understand what we are learning for. What I want to tell you today is not to make you give up your hard work, but to find your own motivation to learn and understand the significance of learning fundamentally. In this way, we can work hard and learn from our heart. "


    From the beginning, Su Lin''s speech belittled learning, questioned the significance of learning, and raised questions about life, which set up a barrier in everyone''s mind, and now, it is suddenly pushed away.


    Yes, that''s it. We must understand the real significance of learning. It is not a dead reading or blind reading. Learning with purpose and motivation is the real right way.


    "I don''t know how you feel. But when I see my parents, every day so hard to go to work, drag tired body back at night, just to give me a stable family life. What excuse do I have for not studying hard? Maybe, many of you have good family conditions and don''t need to worry about money now. But what about the future? What can you do when your parents are old, when the people you love are in trouble and have nothing to do? I don''t want to be the one who is taken care of and raised by others forever. I want to use my own efforts to give back and take care of the people I love and those who love me... "


    "For one person, for the people I love, so, I have to work hard, I want to study hard, this is my motivation for learning, this is the direction of my struggle. Maybe everyone will say these great truths, and you don''t know how many times you''ve heard them. But you don''t know the difficulty without experiencing it. Please remember in your mind whether there is such a person who will become your motivation for learning. If you think of her, you will study with 120000 efforts to repay her... "


    After such a big talk, Su Lin''s heart was filled with emotion. He thought of his parents, his sister Zhu, his teacher Lin Qingxue, and Qin Yanran


    For a person, and efforts! This person is one''s own parents, also can be one''s own adoration Person.


    After listening to Su Lin''s words, he immediately stirred up a wave of waves at the bottom. In fact, everyone has thought about this problem, but no one has said it thoroughly like Sulin. No matter what kind of life, what kind of struggle, the ultimate goal is not to give their loved ones a good life, give back to their parents and lovers?


    "Sulin! Do you really study hard for me


    Qin Yanran, sitting on the Cao field, has complicated eyes and a fierce struggle in her heart. Yes, she was moved by Su Lin. Although there are many boys who pursue her, who can make a change like Sulin for himself?


    No one, only Su Lin, said to himself in public that he could get into the top 50 of the grade, and he would really be in the tenth place.


    This person is Sulin. I don''t know why. In the last period of high school study and life, she entered Qin Yanran''s heart quietly and couldn''t get out any more.


    "This Sulin! Always so amazing, he studied so hard, is it all for one person? For the sake of For Qin Yanran in our class? "


    Before, Lin Qingxue also witnessed Su Lin''s confession to Qin Yanran outside the English examination room. At that time, Su Lin was so impassioned. With his achievements, he said such words only for Qin Yanran. No one believed that he could do it. They were making fun of him, but in the end! Su Lin did it. This Is it really the power of love? Is it possible for a person to move forward and burst out of all his potential?


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, Lin Qingxue has a sense of loss in her heart. ha-ha! Yeah! Su Lin worked hard for Qin Yanran, not herselfSloshing God, Lin Qingxue is suddenly a Lin, how can he eat Qin Yan Ran''s vinegar? no way! no way! Su Lin and Qin Yanran are their own students. What''s wrong with them?


    Looking at Su Lin standing upright on the rostrum, Lin Qingxue''s own heart is also confused.


    "This little bunny, it seems that he has really grown up. Old Sue! Our Kobayashi is wonderful


    In fact, the most moving scene, no more than Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen. During this period of time, both husband and wife were laid off, and the family had no financial resources. Liu Aizhen had the greatest pressure. Fortunately, Su Lin is sensible now, understands the difficulties of her parents, and is willing to study hard and achieve results. How can Liu Aizhen not be gratified?


    "That is! My son Su Guorong, can bear? "


    Su Guorong is also proud of his son Sulin.


    Behind the rostrum, Li Weimin, the principal of Jian''an No.1 middle school, nodded slightly. He was obviously very satisfied with and agreed with Su Lin''s speech.


    "At the end of my speech, I am very grateful to the students, teachers and parents who are willing to listen to my nagging."


    Solemnly bowed to the Cao field and the back of the rostrum, and Sulin''s speech was officially ended.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At the same time, the scene broke out a huge applause.


    This applause is not the kind of perfunctory applause that the president made before. Everyone who applauds is from the heart. Originally those students who didn''t accept Sulin''s exam soared to the sky, and at this time they had already completely admired Su Lin.


    In particular, some junior girls have become Su Lin''s fans. They look at Sulin on the rostrum with love in their eyes.


    Even on the rostrum, President Li Weimin took the lead in clapping. He warmly watched Su Lin step down and gave him a commendatory smile.


    In this way, Sulin this different speech, in everyone''s warm applause, the perfect curtain call.


    After the swearing ceremony, senior one and senior two students return to the classroom for normal class, while grade three is the last parent meeting.


    It is a tradition of Jian''an No.1 middle school that the seats of parents in the classroom are arranged according to the rank of the examination.


    Fang''s mother, Liu Aizhen, sat in the second seat in the first row of class 2 in senior three. Because Su Lin got the second place in the class this time, Liu Aizhen''s seat was the second seat in the parents'' meeting.


    However, this is not the cause of Liu Aizhen''s panic. The real reason is, in front of her, sitting is the first in class Qin Yanran''s mother Fang Liping.


    Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, and Liu Aizhen have met her more than once in the city''s news reports. Liu ruozhen couldn''t be surprised to see her parents sitting behind her.


    Of course, like Liu Aizhen, the parents of class 2 in senior three also found out that mayor Fang of the city attended the parents'' meeting with them. It turned out that his children and the daughter of mayor fang had been schoolmates for three years.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Liping couldn''t be present at every parent''s meeting in the past. Things in the city were too busy to come from. Therefore, these parents didn''t see Fang Liping appear at the parent''s meeting. This time is the last parents'' meeting of Qin Yanran high school. Fang Liping said that she should push everything aside and come here.


    "Hello, parents. I believe you are no stranger to me. I am Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of class 2 in senior three. This is the last parents'' meeting. First of all, I would like to thank all the parents for their trust in me... "


    The parents'' meeting is going on in an orderly way in the class, while the students in grade three of senior high can go to the activity. Su Lin''s father told Liu Aizhen a few words after the swearing ceremony, and rushed to attend a company''s recruitment interview.


    "Lin Zi, this time you are a bull! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that the speech just made by Jingcai came from your mouth! "


    As soon as the swearing meeting was over, Li Hao excitedly went to Su Lin and took Su Lin to walk along the road.


    "Why can''t I say that? Speaking of Haozi, the college entrance examination will take place in a few days. How do you plan to do it? "


    Su Lin patted his brother on the shoulder. Now Su Lin has become a real man of the day in Jian''an No.1 middle school. From grade one to grade three, after this unique speech, no one did not know Su Lin. all the way, they all looked at him sideways.


    Even, there are some crazy girls, looking at Sulin, blushing, hesitating whether to come up and have a word with Sulin.


    "Ah! What else can I do? You also know that my grades, unlike you, have soared to the sky and are now enough to be admitted to the top universities in China. I''ll take a college entrance examination at random. Anyway, our family is not short of money. After graduating from junior college, I will take over my father''s business, but I will not die of hunger. But Linzi, what city do you want to go to? Although we can''t go to the same university, it''s better to go to the same city and take care of it! "


    Li Hao sighed, but he also wanted to be open. He knew that he was of such a standard. His family had already made preparations for him and made some connections."This I haven''t thought about it well. Now it''s not all the volunteers who fill in after the scores come out first? After the scores of the college entrance examination come down, we will sum up again... "


    Thinking of going to university, Sulin''s heart was heavy again.


    Yeah! In a few days, I will take the college entrance examination. I will fill in the application forms and go to different universities and cities


    In the past, Su Lin seldom considered the problem of applying for a university. After all, with his grades, he could not go to a good university. But now, Su Lin actually began to worry, in the heart speculated: "I don''t know what university Yanran will apply for? Must be the two top universities in China, Qingbei and Yanjing in Beijing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    the oath taking meeting and the parents'' meeting were in full swing in Jian''an No.1 middle school, but on the other side, some people were depressed.


    "Brother dog, do you say that Sulin doesn''t have to go to school today? We''ve been waiting for two hours. Why haven''t we seen him come out? "


    "No way! It''s not the weekend today. How can we not go to school? Is there any other exit for their family? The little rabbit left through the other door? "


    That''s right. The scumbags guarding the door of Sulin''s house are the yellow dogs. They didn''t catch Sulin twice in a row. This time, they determined to ambush in front of Sulin''s house, waiting for Sulin to follow her back when she went to school in the morning, looking for an opportunity to catch Sulin.


    However, they did not expect that Su Lin didn''t sleep at home last night, so naturally their ambush this morning was in vain.


    "Damn it, maybe this boy is hiding in the house, no matter, brothers, rush in with me..."


    Huang Gouzi seems to have been waiting for Mao. He spits out his cigarette holder and rushes into the courtyard where the Sulin family is located.


    "Dog brother, this is the family. But it seems that there is no one in it


    A little gangster poked his head in the window of Sulin''s house and found that there was no one in it.


    "What? No one''s here! Then I''ll be fucked


    Huang Gouzi was on fire. Without saying a word, he picked up a brick from the ground and smashed it at the window of Sulin''s house.


    Crackling


    Broken glass slag on the ground, a few small gangsters also follow the yellow dog, picked up the brick to the Sulin house to throw anger.


    "Who are you and what do you do? I''m going to report Jing! "


    Fortunately, the neighbors in the yard heard the news and dialed the 110 newspaper Jing telephone number. Huang Gouzi ran away from the yard gate in a hurry.


    When Su Lin and her mother Liu Aizhen returned home in the evening, they found that the house was in a mess and the glass slag was broken on the ground.


    "God damn it! What''s the matter? "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, saw that the house had been smashed into a mess, and immediately began to curse.


    "Jane! You can come back. Four or five rascal hooligans came to your house this morning. It seems that they came to trouble your house. Later, when you saw no one in your house, they began to smash the glass. After I saw them, I reported to Jing. Later, Jing inspector came to take notes, but I didn''t see the people clearly either... "


    This morning, the witness neighbor said to Su mu.


    "Hooligan? When did our family provoke these people? "


    Liu Aizhen can''t find the direction a little. How can I do so many things recently? Both husband and wife are laid off. Today, they even let the hooligans smash their homes.


    "Auntie ye, is there one of those people you see wearing torn jeans with yellow hair?"


    Su Lin remembered what he overheard yesterday at the stronghold of Longhu gang. Huang Gouzi said that he would wait for a rabbit at his own door this morning. It must be that the hooligans in aunt Ye''s mouth are huanggouzi.


    "Yes, yes In the morning, among those people, it seems that the head of the yellow hair belt you said was smashing your Windows with bricks. "


    The neighbor aunt ye also remembered, nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Lin, don''t scare your mother. You won''t play with those punks? "


    As soon as Liu Aizhen heard that Su Lin knew these punks, she jumped up. Although Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, is not afraid of anyone who dares to scold, she is afraid of those gangsters.


    Now when I heard that Su Lin might have something to do with these punks, where could he not worry?


    "Mother! It''s OK. How can I play with these social thugs. It''s just They''re just asking me for trouble. Mom, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK


    Su Lin was relieved to hear that they were just yellow dogs. It seems that the 200000 poison money has not been exposed. The Dragon Tiger gang and the poisonous scorpion don''t know that they made it by themselves. If it''s just a couple of yellow dogs who come here, Sulin doesn''t need to worry about them. It''s just a few punks.


    "Nothing? Kobayashi, you''re all in trouble with the underworld. Are you ok? No, no You have to go to Jing police station with your mother... "


    Worried about Su Lin, Liu Aizhen didn''t even have time to clean up the house. Without saying a word, she took Su Lin to the Jing Inspection Bureau.


    At the same time, outside the intensive care unit of Jian''an municipal hospital. Fang Liping and her daughter Qin Yanran, who have just finished the parents'' meeting, are chatting and laughing.


    "Yanran, just now the doctor told me that your grandmother''s condition has stabilized. Today, you can get out of bed and walk on your own. According to the doctor, your grandmother drew a picture with a pencil sketch in the daytime. "


    At ordinary times, Fang Liping is not a smile, even if it is a polite smile. But now it is a knowing smile, the mother''s condition is better, she as a daughter, how can not heartily happy?"Great. Mom, I said that grandma and lucky people have their own natural features. They will be OK. Grandma sent me to college! Eh? But how could grandma start painting today? Although it''s just a pencil sketch, didn''t grandma stop drawing for a long time? "


    Qin Yanran is also wearing a smiling face like sunshine, which is not like the iceberg beauty in the impression of Jian''an No.1 middle school students.


    "Who knows! Maybe your grandmother was in a good mood today and made an exception. Come on, let''s see what your grandmother painted today


    Opening the door, Fang Liping saw her mother, who was still lying in the hospital bed, reading newspapers with presbyopia glasses. She said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve come to see you with Yanran."


    "Grandma, I''m glad to see you."


    Qin Yanran is also happy to get to the head of the bed, sweet to say.


    "Didn''t I say that yesterday? If you are busy, don''t come to see me. The doctors and nurses in the hospital are here. They take good care of me. I will ring the nurse''s bell if there is anything. Liping, you are the mayor of Jian''an. How many government affairs are waiting for you to deal with every day. And my darling and Yan Ran, there are three days to the college entrance examination, not at home to study, waste so precious time to see me this old woman why? "


    Although seeing her daughter and granddaughter to see her, Tang Huiqin was warm in her heart, but she said with a straight face.


    "Mother! You said this is what words, we are no longer busy, you are sick, also do not allow us to accompany you! What''s more, today is the parents'' meeting of Yanran school. I didn''t do anything on this day. I just listened to the praise from teachers at school. Our little Yan Ran got the first place in the grade


    Fang Liping sat on the stool beside the bed, without resting her hand. She picked up an apple from the fruit basket next to her and began to peel it. "I''ll peel an apple for you. Eat more apples."


    "Yes! Grandma, don''t you want to smile? If you don''t want to see Yanran, Yanran will go back to study. "


    Qin Yanran also pretended to be angry and turned her head, looking like she was going to go.


    "All right, all right. My dear, how can grandma not miss you! Our family Yanran studies so hard that she always gets the first place in the exam. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about you. "


    Tang Huiqin, lying on the hospital bed, just laughed, holding out her thumb and teasing her granddaughter.


    "Hee hee! Grandma, I peel bananas for you


    Qin Yanran also picked up the banana in the fruit basket, peeled it quickly and handed it to Tang Huiqin.


    "Come on, ma Eat apples... "


    At this time, Fang Liping cut the apple and handed it over.


    "It''s apple and banana. How can you eat so much, you mother and daughter, my old bone? You can eat it yourself


    Tang Huiqin couldn''t keep her mouth open, especially when she was looking at her granddaughter Qin Yanran. Her face was full of love.


    "By the way, grandma, I heard from the doctor that you also made a picture today. Give Yanran a look. Yanran hasn''t seen grandma''s new works for years. "


    Curiosity drives Qin Yanran to see what kind of painting her grandmother, top aesthetics Professor Tang Huiqin, has painted today.


    As you know, most of Tang Huiqin''s works are classical ink painting and Western oil painting, but most of them are Tang Huiqin''s early works. After middle age, Tang Huiqin has changed her position from a painter to a professor of aesthetics. She has devoted herself to the study of the historical origins of Chinese and Western Aesthetics and has served as a tenured professor in Zhongyang Academy of fine arts.


    Since retiring a few years ago, Tang Huiqin has not taught at Zhongyang Academy of fine arts, but has occasionally been invited to give some academic lectures. As for painting, at least Qin Yanran hasn''t seen her grandmother write again since she went to high school.


    So today, when I heard from a nurse in the hospital that Tang Huiqin actually started painting again, Qin Yanran was very excited to see her new work.


    "My sweet mouth is so sweet. Grandma just scribbled with a pencil, which was nothing. My family Yanran painting that is called works, Yanran, or you go to Zhongyang Academy of Fine Arts in the college entrance examination! With your aesthetic skills, those old guys in the Academy of fine arts have called me several times in recent months to ask you to go to the Academy of fine arts! "


    Tang Huiqin smiles with satisfaction. In fact, there are so many works in her life, and there are many famous painters in China who have taught her. However, her most satisfied work is still her granddaughter Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran''s aesthetic talent is extraordinary and outstanding. With Tang Huiqin''s careful teaching and integrating Chinese and Western aesthetics, Qin Yanran''s attainments in Western oil painting and classical ink painting are also very high.


    "Oh! Grandma, didn''t you often tell me that? Painting is just a hobby, and Yanran thinks so. If you are interested, you can doodle twice. You can''t be a professional development. Quick, quick Grandma, show me your new painting today


    Qin Yan Ran cunning smile, urge way.


    "Good, good, but you stubborn donkey. In the drawer at the head of the bed, it''s not a formal painting. Isn''t grandma having a sudden illness that morning when she bought vegetables? A young man took his grandmother to the ambulance. When she was free today, she drew down the young man''s appearance... "However, Qin Yanran couldn''t resist, Tang Huiqin explained.


    "Oh? The one who saved grandma? That''s more to see. Who is it? Yanran must thank him for grandma


    Pulling out the drawer, Qin Yanran carefully took out her grandmother''s pencil sketch. When Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping saw the young man in Tang Huiqin''s mouth, they were all stunned and said in surprise, "how could it be him?"


    Yes, this pencil sketch vividly depicts a young man, holding Qin Yanran''s grandmother Tang Huiqin to the ambulance. This young man, no one else, was Su Lin, who made a speech at the swearing meeting today on the rostrum of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Starting point welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! <>


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    in Jian''an City Public Security Bureau, Su Mu Liu Aizhen took Su Lin to the Public Security Bureau for a long time. She wrote and signed the record, and finally reported the case to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Ms. Liu, according to your son''s description of the criminal''s appearance and nickname, we have identified the suspect as a rogue in this city. However, because our Jing side has already targeted this gang of underworld gangs, we can''t arrest them immediately. So it will take some time to deal with your case. Please understand


    Talking to Liu Aizhen, it is Yan Longyong, the leader of Jian''an Xingjing.


    "What? We already know who the criminal is. What do you eat? Even if we don''t arrest them, can we still allow these villains to harm the common people like us? You jingchahe underworld is a nest of Jing bandits. You You are covering them up


    Hearing Yan Longyong''s remark, Liu Aizhen was not happy. She had a tendency to make a lot of noise in Jing Bureau.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Liu. But this is a bureau set up by our Xingjing team, and it is about to close the net. Please understand that we are not shielding them. Soon, we will seize them all and bring them to justice. However, the specific matters can not be disclosed to you. "


    Yan Longyong met Liu Aizhen, but also some headache, a strong son explained.


    "Mom, since team leader Yan said that. We should also trust jingcha that they will not give up those bad guys. So late, dad did not know whether to go home, we still hurry back! The house is still in a mess, so hurry to clean it up... "


    Su Lin looked around and knew that if it was really a gang of Jing bandits, it would be useless for her and her mother to say anything. It''s better to go back earlier and get ready.


    Su Lin has decided that Huang Gouzi and his family have come to their own house. They must find a way to solve this problem. When necessary, they can even take special measures.


    This is Su Lin''s bottom line. If Huang Gouzi is in danger of his family''s life, then Sulin will be ruthless and use his powers to get rid of them.


    "Yes! If your father sees that at home, he must think I''m at home. Forget it. Anyway, it''s reported. Xiaolin, let''s go home... "


    Reminded by Su Lin, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen is also anxious to go home, pulling Su Lin out of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Mom, why don''t you go back first? I''ll go to the municipal hospital to see sister Zhu and aunt Liang."


    Both the municipal hospital and the Municipal Public Security Bureau are in the center of the city. It''s only a block away from the City Public Security Bureau. When Su Lin got out of the Public Security Bureau, she saw the municipal hospital across the road and remembered her sister ye Xingzhu and her mother, Liang Guizhu, who were still in the hospital.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Xingzhu to be alone in the hospital. Xiao Lin, do you have any money? Buy some fruit or something to see your aunt Liang. "


    Liu Aizhen nodded and said.


    "Yes! Mom, go home quickly


    "Come back early, too. Don''t stay too late. The college entrance examination will be held in a few days, so we must not affect our study. "


    After explaining a few words, Su Mu rushed home. And Sulin bought a basket of fruit in the fruit shop on the side of the road and went to the municipal hospital.


    "I don''t know how aunt Liang is now. The doctor said last night that the operation was successful, so it should not be a big problem. Later care is more important, and sister Zhu is very hard. Fortunately, it happened that 200000 yuan was hacked from the Dragon Tiger Gang yesterday. In addition to the operation cost of 100000 yuan, the rest should be enough for sister Zhu. "


    Entering the municipal hospital, Su Lin went directly up the stairs to the ward on the fifth floor. She was also lucky all the way. Fortunately, she arrived in time yesterday and took out the money. Otherwise, sister Zhu might be forced to have no choice but to promise Sui Hongwei for the 100000 yuan.


    "Money is not everything, but without money it is absolutely impossible."


    It''s ironic, but now Sulin really feels it. In addition to the situation of her family, it is more urgent for Sulin to use her powers to earn more wealth.


    "I just asked the little nurse at the nurse''s desk. Aunt Liang''s ward seems to be in ward 513, which is the special care unit going straight to the end..."


    On the fifth floor, Su Lin began to look for Liang Guizhu''s ward.


    At the same time, on the fifth floor of the municipal hospital, Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping were in the intensive care unit. Just saw her grandmother''s drawing, Qin Yanran can be sure that the young man in her grandmother''s sketch is either someone else or Su Lin in her class.


    "What? Yanran, Liping. Both your mother and daughter know the young man who saved me? "


    Lying in bed, Tang Huiqin was surprised.


    "Mom, it''s more than just knowing. The young man you painted is a classmate of our Yanran baby. Today, he went to Yanran school to hold a parents'' meeting. The outstanding student representative who gave a speech on the stage was su LinFang Liping said with a smile. In fact, there is still a word in her heart that hasn''t been said. Dare you, Su Lin not only saved herself once, but also saved her mother once before.


    However, because that time in the hotel room, and Sulin have a lot of ambiguous, Fang Liping also embarrassed to say in front of her mother and daughter.


    "Oh? It is destiny. Is Yan Ran''s classmate? "


    Tang Huiqin is also very unexpected, did not expect such a coincidence.


    "Yes! Grandma, it''s a book by chance. Su Lin is in our class. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan ran with his small chest, also very proud.


    "It''s good to know. Liping, you have to thank Su Lin for your mother If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have seen mom


    Tang Huiqin herself is very clear, if not on that day, Sulin did not hesitate to pick up herself to the direction of the ambulance, it is likely that when the ambulance came, it would be late.


    "Mom, of course. However, the college entrance examination will be held in a few days, and Sulin will also take part in the college entrance examination. Otherwise, after the college entrance examination is finished, mom, your health will be better and you will be discharged from the hospital. Please come to our house for dinner and thank him very much


    Fang Liping appeased her mother, and after a comprehensive consideration, said.


    "Mother! Is that true? "


    Tang Huiqin did not speak, but Qin Yanran jumped up, not like her style, excited.


    "Yan Ran, sit, what does a girl look like when she jumps up like this? Didn''t mom tell you? Be a little more demure. "


    Fang Liping sternly scolded her daughter. Qin Yanran was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and said, "Mom, I am not surprised? Do you really want to invite Su Lin to our house for dinner


    "Well!"


    Fang Liping nodded her head and then laughed. She even made fun of her daughter, "don''t you want to? It''s better to thank Su Lin face to face. "


    "No, no, no Mom, I don''t mean that. Su Lin saved grandma. Of course, she invited him to have dinner at home. Thank you very much. How can you just say a few words to your face


    "Good, good Then ask Su Lin to come home for dinner sometime after the college entrance examination. "


    Seeing that her daughter Qin Yanran was a little anxious, Fang Liping said with a bit of a bad smile. She also had her own judgment in her heart. It seems that her daughter, who has never been cold to boys, is really moved to this little boy named Sulin!


    "Well! Yeah! Yeah! When the time comes, we will cook and cook by ourselves, and we will be more sincere. What can we do? Spicy chicken Sweet and sour spareribs oh dear! Mom, it seems that I am good at these two dishes. You must make the rest... "


    Qin Yanran''s heart has begun to calculate up, did not find his mother and grandmother have secretly smile on the side.


    At this time, while smiling, Qin Yanran looked up to the door of the ward. She was stunned. A figure passed by the door of the intensive care unit. How could this person look like Sulin?


    "Sulin? It seems that it''s really Sulin. What does he come to the hospital for? He also mentioned the fruit basket. Did he know that grandma was in the municipal hospital and came to see her? "


    Qin Yanran was very happy. Unexpectedly, Su Lin came to the hospital to see her grandmother.


    "Grandma, mom, look, isn''t that Sulin at the door?"


    One excited, Qin Yan Ran pointed to the door of the intensive care unit and called.


    "Sulin? Ah, no.... "


    Fang Liping and Tang Huiqin look at the door, but find that there is no one at the door.


    "Why? It was just there! I was still watching him come in with the basket. Did he walk over? Can''t find the ward number? "


    Qin Yanran saw that there was no Sulin figure, got up and chased out, "Mom, grandma, I''ll go to have a look, Sulin may not find it, I''ll call him over."


    "Mom, look at the baby Yanran, isn''t it..."


    Fang Liping looks at Qin Yanran with a smile and is happy with her mother.


    "What is it? You are not serious as a mother, ha ha... "


    And Su Lin did not know that he had just flashed past in front of the intensive care unit, and Qin Yanran saw it.


    After searching for a long time, Su Lin finally found the 513 ward and opened the door to enter. As expected, ye Xingzhu was standing by Liang Guizhu''s bed.


    "Sister Zhu!"


    "Kobayashi? Why are you here? You can come and take something... "


    Ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin with a fruit basket. He didn''t know why. Suddenly his nose was sour and he couldn''t speak.


    "Sister Zhu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry! What''s the matter? This is? Is money not enough? Then I''ll try to find a way for you... "


    "No! Enough money, Xiaolin I... "


    Ye Xingzhu had already sobbed, and went forward to embrace Su Lin. This whole day, she was alone with her comatose mother, and no one else had ever seen them. For a whole day, ye Xingzhu kept watch of her mother and didn''t even eat.Now looking at Sulin with a fruit basket, I can''t help holding Sulin. The whole day was helpless, this time holding Su Lin, ye Xingzhu felt that his heart was steadfast.


    "Sue..."


    At this time, Qin Yanran, who was originally in high spirits after Su Lin, turned a corner and saw that Su Lin entered an ordinary ward and held him with ye Xingzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "how could this happen? How could this happen? "


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yanran felt that her head seemed to explode at once. She was always rational and could not think. She burst into tears, covered her face and turned around and fled the scene.


    "Who is that woman? Why does Sulin keep saying that she likes me and confesses to me, but now she is holding her arms with other women... "


    I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. Qin Yanran really can''t think of it. Running in the hospital corridor, tears were so big drop by drop. For the first time in her life, Qin Yanran felt so miserable. Her heart seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "No! I can''t cry. My mother told me that women should be strong. I I have nothing to do with Sulin. I What is my position and qualification to suffer? "


    Holding back her tears, she leaned against the wall of the corridor around the corner of the hospital. Qin Yanran gasped for breath and her small chest went up and down, but her eyes became more firm and resolute.


    "Hold on, Qin Yanran. There''s nothing to cry about."


    Slowly calm down the mood, wipe off the tears in the corner of her eyes, and take a long breath, Qin Yanran finally came out of the corner, and slowly walked into the special care unit where her grandmother was.


    "Why, Yanran, Sulin didn''t come with you?"


    Fang Liping saw her daughter come in. Her eyes were red. She had found something wrong.


    "No, I was wrong."


    Contrary to the previous attitude and mood, Qin Yan Ran said coldly.


    "Yanran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yanran''s abnormality has made Fang Liping worried.


    "Nothing. Mom, you are here with Grandma! I I went home to review. "


    Finish these, Qin Yan Ran head also did not return to go out.


    "Liping, Yanran, this is..."


    Even Grandma Tang Huiqin, who was lying in bed, saw Qin Yanran''s abnormality and asked anxiously.


    "Mom, nothing. Little girls have to go through some things to grow up. Let Yanran solve it by herself! I believe our family is smiling... "


    Looking up at the door, through Qin Yanran''s contrast and contrast, Fang Liping actually guessed a little, which must have something to do with Sulin.


    At the same time, Su Lin in another ward did not know these things. At this moment, he is embracing the soft and soft bamboo sister, gently embracing, but also has never felt.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t worry. I''m in everything."


    He patted ye Xingzhu. In an instant, Su Lin''s eyes were no longer the tough and tough girl she was when she was a child, but protecting her own bamboo sister. Now in his arms is just a little woman named ye Xingzhu.


    The little woman was now helpless, and her only relative was lying in the hospital bed. And he Sulin is all ye Xingzhu depends on.


    Suddenly, Sulin felt heavy in her arms. This responsibility is also an obligation. She is duty bound to help sister Zhu survive this difficult situation.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t cry. Let me put the basket down! Did you eat today? Shall I peel an apple for you


    Push aside ye Xingzhu a little, Su Lin looks at ye Xingzhu with a kind of gentle enough to melt eyes, looking at her pale face and hairy hair, her heart is inexplicably painful.


    "No..."


    Ye Xingzhu was a little weeping and shook his head gently.


    "No? Sister Zhu, no, you haven''t eaten since last night? "


    Sulin looked at the garbage can beside the doctor''s bed. There was nothing but a paper cup with a little water on the table.


    "Well!"


    when ye Xingzhu nodded, Su Lin felt even more distressed. She had not eaten anything all day. It''s hard to be so haggard.


    "Sister Zhu, wait, I''ll buy you some food..."


    After a stab, Sulin ran out of the ward. There was a snack street at the gate of the hospital, from snacks to stalls.


    "Sister Zhu has been starving all day. She must be hungry, but she can''t buy her anything too dry. Don''t buy rice, by the way mixed congee! Sister Zhu likes to drink eight treasure porridge best, and the liquid food is also better... "


    At the door of the hospital, Sulin bought a piece of eight treasure porridge and packed it away. The speed returned to the ward.


    "Sister Zhu, look, what did Xiao Lin bring you?"


    After entering the ward, Sulin smiles and shakes the eight treasures porridge in her hand. Ye Xingzhu''s eyes twinkled at once.


    "It''s eight treasure porridge! Xiao Lin, you Do you remember my favorite is eight treasure porridge


    This has not started to eat porridge! Ye Xingzhu felt his heart sweet, like eating honey, but also warm, there is such a person in the heart of care for themselves.


    "Of course. I remember! When I was a child, sister Zhu gave me her favorite eight treasure porridge... "Sulin shrunk her neck and opened the takeout box with a smile and handed it over.


    "Not Jean! Didn''t we eat together later? Xiao Lin is also very sensible! "


    Ye Xingzhu narrowed his eyes and was happy to laugh. He recalled his childhood. Although the living conditions were a little hard, they were so beautiful.


    "Sister bamboo, eat it! It''s hot


    Su Lin opened the takeout box, naturally picked up a Xing spoon, scooped it, blew it, and then handed it to ye Xingzhu.


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Sister Zhu, eat You''re starving... "


    I don''t know why. At this time, Su Lin didn''t feel that ye Xingzhu was her sister. Instead, she felt like a sister who was cared about by her. She gently touched ye Xingzhu''s head, just like ye Xingzhu touched him.


    "No touching! Where a younger brother touches her sister like this, it''s the elder sister who touches the younger brother. "


    A bite on the spoon, small mouth gently licked, ye Xingzhu said mischievously.


    "Hey! Sister Zhu, now I am taller than you! It''s no longer the old kid. Why can''t I touch you like this


    Su Lin also joked with ye Xingzhu, and rubbed her toes up to show off her height.


    "Higher than me is also a younger brother, said I only allow you to touch you, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Unconvinced, ye Xingzhu stood up, stretched out his hand, and was about to touch Sulin''s head.


    "I can''t touch it! I can''t feel Hey, hey I can''t feel it... "


    Su Lin smiles and stands on tiptoe and leans back. Ye Xingzhu jumps in front to touch Sulin''s head.


    "Stinky boy, how tall do you think you are? I I''m sure I can touch you... "


    With a sudden jump, ye Xingzhu jumped up. Sure enough, he touched Sulin''s head, but Sulin also suddenly leaned back to hide, and his body suddenly lost balance.


    "Gee..."


    Unable to keep her balance, Sulin''s whole body leans backward and is about to fall down!


    "Xiao Lin, be careful!"


    Aware of this, ye Xingzhu yelled to remind Su Lin, but by this time she was already a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect herself.


    Like Su Lin, ye Xingzhu just touched Su Lin''s head after he jumped up, so his body lost his balance and fell towards him.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two bangs, one is that Su Lin fell heavily on the ground, the other was that ye Xingzhu fell heavily on Su Lin''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Fell a buttock squat, Su Lin just want to cry pain, ye Xingzhu to his body heavy pressure down. Su Lin instinctively reaches out to push ye Xingzhu away from her body, but as soon as her hands reach out, she comes across two familiar and unfamiliar softness.


    Yes, although I accidentally caught the sensitive place of Phyllostachys edulis, it seems that Sulin didn''t seem to want to let go.


    Gently knead, good soft, good big.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingzhu had fallen on Su Lin''s body, and the whole person pressed it up. The support point was in front of her chest. Now, Su Lin made her feel uncomfortable. no It''s an uncomfortable feeling and it seems to be very comfortable.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    So close, close in front of the bamboo sister, Su Lin staring at her dry and fiery lips, more dry and tongue dry.


    No matter what, Su Lin let go of the eight treasure porridge that she held tightly, and did not care about the sticky appearance of the eight treasure porridge on her hands, so she hugged ye Xingzhu from both sides.


    "No way No.... "


    Ye Xingzhu struggled hard, joking, this is in the hospital! And Sulin''s wet, sticky hands came in from behind her own clothes.


    "Sister Zhu, I want you..."


    However, Su Lin did not give up so easily. With two hands pressing down, ye Xingzhu could not help but leaned down further. Su Lin immediately seized the opportunity and stretched his head upward to block ye Xingzhu''s mouth.


    "No, no, no..."


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t expect that Su Lin actually dared to kiss herself in the hospital. At this time, ye Xingzhu was still wearing the working nurse''s clothes. The small nurse''s cap had fallen off and fell to the ground. Ye Xingzhu''s long hair was scattered. There were several mischievous floating in Sulin''s face, which aroused his itching feeling.


    "No! I can''t. this is in the hospital Xiao Lin, don''t do this! Don''t Well Ah... "


    Gradually, although ye Xingzhu has been in a strong resistance, but still can not escape the double tease of Sulin''s hands and mouth, and gradually lost in his body''s instinctive response.


    Fortunately, Ye''s mother had just finished her operation and needed to take a rest. Although this ward was not a special care unit, she only had one bed for her, and no one else was there.At this moment, is in this ward, Su Lin is under, ye Xingzhu is almost lying on his back, and Su Lin is kissing fondly. Su Lin''s restless hands have already been impolitely extended from ye Xingzhu''s nurse''s clothes, gently pinching, kneading and cherishing the best art in the world.


    "Well Hum Ah... "


    Ye Xingzhu repressed her inner feelings and refused to cry out. However, she could not help it. She always wanted to make a voice. She felt ashamed and self reproached for herself in her heart. She was like Sulin


    But it''s a really good feeling, not only physically, but also mentally. Ye Xingzhu felt that he and Sulin were one person. She was thinking, in a moment''s agony, to rub Sulin into her own body.


    "Xiao Lin, I I I want to... "


    Finally, unable to restrain his physical needs, ye Xingzhu actually kisses Sulin and puts his hand into his clothes. He grabs Su Lin''s hand and guides him. Slowly, slowly, downward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    in the 513 ward of Jian''an municipal hospital, the door of the ward is half closed, and there are even a lot of people coming and going in the corridor.


    And on the floor of 513 ward, a pair of infatuated men and women are burning hormones fiercely. They are also unruly young children, and they are unsophisticated and muddled.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Su Lin can''t breathe normally now. His heart beats violently and gasps heavily. His big, hot, and slightly rough palm is guided by Ye Xingzhu''s delicate hand and glides down from the towering softness.


    The fiber feel of the nurse''s clothes rubbed the back of Sulin''s hand, but on the palm side, it was so smooth and delicate. Originally cool and cool skin, but at this time in Sulin''s back and forth touch, also become hot and hot.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingzhu is no longer able to speak. He can only express his feelings with his voice by instinct.


    Su Lin''s fiery palm, slowly downward, makes ye Xingzhu''s heart itch. However, Su Lin''s slow movement made ye Xingzhu''s two beautiful legs not tightly clamped, rubbing each other up and down, as if there were tens of millions of ants crawling on his body.


    Ye Xingzhu wanted to call, but he did not dare to call out. He could only whisper. Moreover, her mouth was also kissed by Sulin.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    How can you have such a overbearing kiss, how can you have such thirsty lips?


    Ye Xingzhu has completely lost her fortress, her body and heart have been lost in front of Sulin. No matter how, the man in front of her, no matter what she did, she has no regrets, she is willing.


    Su Lin''s lips are very thick, especially the lower lip. Every time she kisses, ye Xingzhu can''t help biting Su Lin''s lower lip with her white teeth.


    Let Sulin eat a little pain, and then kiss himself more fiercely.


    Overbearing kiss, let ye Xingzhu more infatuated in. Once upon a time, she did not understand why some women would sink for a man. Even when she knew that the man was not true to himself, she still gave up her heart to this man.


    Especially in that respect, ye Xingzhu thinks that women can solve problems by themselves. Why do they have to find men?


    Now, ye Xingzhu finally knows that his previous ideas are wrong, and they are absolutely wrong.


    Man! What a wonderful creature!


    He loves the man, even if he is watching him do nothing, the inner sprout has been unable to resist.


    Love their own man, his crazy kiss, hot touch, every trace, can make people shake from the body to the soul.


    It''s so wonderful. Ye Xingzhu now deeply feels that Su Lin, the little man who is under his own pressure, is the one who loves and loves himself.


    There is no doubt that ye Xingzhu doesn''t have anything else in his heart now. As long as Su Lin, he should knead Su Lin''s into his own body and his life, and never separate a little.


    Let go of yourself completely and feel Sulin''s hot love for herself. This is the state ye Xingzhu is in now. At this time, Sulin was almost completely out of his mind.


    In front of her, she was riding on her own body, dressed as a nurse in white se, her eyes blurred, her cherry mouth tightly sucked by her, and her delicate body caressed in her hands.


    Oh! Isn''t all this what Sulin has been longing for?


    Today, can I really have you?


    Sulin''s heart was shaking and excited, but his movements became more and more gentle.


    "Sister Zhu, I will take good care of you..."


    This is on the floor of the ward. Although Su Lin is about to lose her mind, she will never do anything with sister Zhu on the floor. Besides, people are coming and going in the corridor, which means that doctors or nurses may come in suddenly.


    "Go to the bathroom..."


    Su Lin looked up at the doctor''s room. Fortunately, it was a single ward with a special Duli toilet. Without saying a word, Su Lin got up and a princess held ye Xingzhu in her arms and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Xiao Lin, no Don''t... "


    Being held by Princess Sulin, and one hand of Sulin still reached into her clothes to stop her. Ye Xingzhu was so ashamed that she was buried in Sulin''s arms.


    And Su Lin was sweating profusely, not tired, but nervous and excited. The whole person was extremely excited. Locking the bathroom door from the inside to the outside, the whole world seemed to be only two of them, completely two people''s world.


    "Sister Zhu, I love you!"


    Put the leaf star bamboo gently down, Su Lin is facing the shy leaf star bamboo with low head, two eyes are full of hot emotion. For the sake of sister Zhu, Su Lin is not afraid of anything. Su Lin dares to do anything, and Su Lin is willing to give up everything."Xiaolin Little fool, sister Zhu I love you too


    Intermittently, ye Xingzhu also expressed his love to Sulin. Looking at Su Lin, who is so familiar in front of her, ye Xingzhu feels a little strange. Is this still the Xiao Lin who always follows his butt, is a head shorter than himself and loves to make trouble?


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Su Lin looks at ye Xingzhu''s big watery eyes. Just now Zhu''s sister has confessed to herself, Su Lin can''t even speak.


    Just looking at ye Xingzhu, stupidly and affectionately, all the Yu hopes that have just been aroused have been sublimated, and the Yu Wang of the body has risen to a strong emotion.


    "What are you looking at, fool Xiao Lin?"


    Ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin''s stupidity and chuckled. His face, which was already scarlet, was now even more smiling. He was so shy that he could not look good.


    "Look at my bamboo sister. She is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Poor mouth, there are so many women in the world, sister Zhu! It''s still at the bottom of the list


    Although ye Xingzhu said so, he was still happy in his heart. He also raised his head and looked at Sulin. There was a spark in their eyes, and they dodged away in a hurry.


    "Sister Zhu, I I... "


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, Sulin''s eyes Dodge, also don''t know how to speak. But at this time, ye Xingzhu did not say anything. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, the whole person pasted it up. His lips, which had been kissed by Su Lin, took the initiative to go up. He stood on tiptoe and bit Sulin''s little lips.


    "Well..."


    This is a cry from Su Lin, who is caught off guard. Her lower lip hurts. She stares at ye Xingzhu fiercely. Then she takes a look at ye Xingzhu with both hands, hugs her tightly and kisses her fiercely.


    (PS: busy Mid Autumn Festival! In the afternoon, I went to Beidaihe to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my friends. The original plan was to postpone the two shifts a day. After the Mid Autumn Festival, it breaks out at two or three o''clock of a day. Write 300000 words before October, and then look at whether it can be put on the shelves on October 1st! I hope you can support us more! These chapters write more about welfare, which can be regarded as compensation to all of us. As for whether we should really push it down? Here I have two sets of plot trend: push down and don''t push down, come book review area! If the book review area is warm, if sister Zhu is popular, I will let Xiaolin push her down deeply and hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    in the bathroom, the dry wood ran into a fire, which was ignited at one point.


    Su Lin is not a great sage. Besides, her object is her long-time admiring sister Zhu. How can you control yourself in such a situation?


    "Sister Zhu, you Do you really want to? "


    At last, she asked.


    "Well..."


    Half naked and bashful, ye Xingzhu has already confirmed, affirmed from the heart, that Sulin is his own man. Next, no matter what Sulin did to herself, she was completely willing.


    "Well Sister Zhu, I''m here... "


    Su Lin''s cautious, thumping, gently reached into ye Xingzhu''s clothes, from inside to outside, one by one to untie the button.


    One, two, three


    From the bottom to the top, when the last button on the chest was untied by Sulin, the full, which had been tight, was released in an instant.


    "How big..."


    Although Su Lin is not the first time to see, but still surprised to grow up, swallow a mouthful of saliva, two hands unconsciously climbed up.


    It''s hard to grasp. Su Lin knows that sister Zhu is big, but it''s a little too big. It seems that she''s bigger than last time. Sulin''s whole hand couldn''t be grasped. The soft and firm feeling of Sulin''s hand was beyond description.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Su Lin didn''t know what to say now. She just called Ye Xingzhu all the time, and held it gently in her hand. She was afraid that she would hurt her.


    "Well Hum Well... "


    Ye Xingzhu was pressed on the wall by Su Lin, and her body was writhing unconsciously. Her legs were tightly clamped on Sulin''s legs, rubbing up and down. Her eyes were blurred. She stretched out her tongue and licked her lips seductively. She couldn''t help but tease Su Lin, and her hands were not in order. She quietly went around Su Lin''s back and reached under Su Lin''s T-shirt.


    "Xiao Lin, what clothes should I wear? Take off my sister..."


    He opened Sulin''s T-shirt with both hands. Sulin was also in a state of fire. He stretched out his hands and threw his head away. His clothes were also on the floor of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Lin, your chest is so hot..."


    Ye Xingzhu''s two Qianqian jade hands gently hook Su Lin''s neck, and then two legs stand up, actually so caught Su Lin''s waist. Her waist is particularly soft, holding Sulin, almost hanging in the air, and then with her ears on her chest.


    Thump, thump


    It''s Sulin''s heartbeat, strong and powerful, but it''s very fast at this time.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    "Shh Don''t say, I''m listening... "


    Ye Xingzhu put a finger to his mouth, only one hand around Sulin''s neck, hissed.


    "Listen, listen to what?"


    Su Lin is a little confused at this time, and although ye Xingzhu is not heavy, he is still a person after all! The weight of more than 90 Jin is hanging on the body like this, can it not be hard?


    "Listen to my Xiao Lin''s heartbeat, hee hee..."


    "Heartbeat? What''s nice to hear? Isn''t everyone the same? "


    Sulin cocked his head.


    "It''s not the same. I heard it in your heart... "


    "What do you hear?"


    "I heard your heart say, sister bamboo, I like you so much." Ye Xingzhu narrowed his eyes a little, and then laughed with satisfaction.


    "Sister Zhu, are you too narcissistic? Where can heartbeat talk? Ha ha... "


    Su Lin was also amused, but he said that, ye Xingzhu was not happy, two hands again hook, the whole head bounced up, her cherry mouth toward Sulin that thick lower lip bite hard.


    "Ouch! Sister Zhu, why are you biting me again? "


    Su Lin was in pain and almost threw the leaf star bamboo on the ground. However, the leaf star bamboo tightly caught Su Lin and did not let go.


    "Make you laugh! Tell me, did you say that in your heart? Do you mean to lie to me when you say you like me


    Staring at her eyes, ye Xingzhu pretended to breathe.


    "No, no, no Sister Zhu, I said, like you, love you. From Well It''s been since I''ve been running my nose and following your ass for sugar. "


    Sulin quickly explained.


    "Don''t talk too much. At that time, you didn''t know that. The little sister Li from the next door gave you an extra piece of sugar, but you didn''t call it sister?"


    Although ye Xingzhu murmured on his mouth, he was secretly happy in his heart. No wonder they say that women are duplicity. They like it to death in their hearts, and they even pretend to be hard of mouth.


    "That''s not the same. There are many sisters, but My sister bamboo is my sisterBefore Sulin''s mischievous words were finished, ye Xingzhu suddenly attacked again. He sealed his mouth and stopped him from speaking.


    The tender tongue squeezes and slips into Sulin''s mouth. He is caught off guard. Before he even starts to organize his defense, he has lost all the battlefields. But of course, in such a battle, Sulin must have surrendered unconditionally.


    I didn''t expect that sister Zhu took the initiative. It seems that once a woman has made up her mind, she will become more violent than a man.


    Zhu elder sister is like this, Su Lin naturally can''t fall behind. Since the upper highlands were occupied by Ye Xingzhu, sulinsuoxing focused on his main battlefield.


    In the narrow bathroom of 513 ward of Jian''an municipal hospital, there was a raging fire, Su Lin''s heavy gasping, and ye Xingzhu''s uncontrollable groan. Fortunately, no one came to the ward, otherwise, even those whose ears were hard to use would hear the abnormality in the bathroom.


    "Sister Zhu, I''m really coming..."


    Su Lin didn''t know why he lingered for so long and finally finished all the prelude. At this time, ye Xingzhu had already been teased by Su Lin. now, in addition to nodding vigorously, he only thought about Su Lin and his younger brother Xiao Lin who had been in childhood for more than ten years.


    Cough, cough


    But it was at this time that on the hospital bed outside the bathroom, the mother of Ye Xingzhu, Liang Guizhu, coughed rapidly.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s that sound like? It''s my mom coughing. My mom My mom woke up... "


    These coughs, like a basin of cold water, directly extinguished their enthusiasm.


    "Is aunt Liang awake? So Let''s go out and have a look. I''ll call the doctor here... "


    Although she didn''t want to take up the heart of Kyushu, she didn''t want to take care of her heart.


    They quickly put on their clothes and opened the door of the bathroom. Sure enough, ye Mu has woken up. It seems that she is not used to breathing. She is coughing violently, and her face is gradually pale, as if to be suffocated.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When ye Xingzhu saw this posture, he immediately got anxious. However, Su Lin was calm and calmed down. He immediately ran out of the ward to the nurse''s desk and cried, "doctor, doctor..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "doctor! Doctor 513 patients wake up, but they are coughing violently... "


    Sulin quickly ran to the nurse''s desk, and then the doctor on duty rushed in.


    "It''s good to wake up. Cough is only a normal reaction after operation, and it will be better after a while. I''ll have another check tomorrow. It should be OK. "


    The doctor on duty said slowly after seeing the situation of Ye mu.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you, Dr. Liu. "


    When ye Xingzhu saw that her mother''s cough had subsided, he calmed down. At the same time, as he had just come out of the bathroom in a hurry, his clothes were temporarily put on, and even the buttons of nurses'' clothes were not buttoned up neatly.


    And Sulin on one side is also. When he comes to his senses, he finds that his T-shirt is all on the other side.


    "You''re welcome, nurse Ye. Your mother''s situation is quite optimistic. The fastest way is to get out of bed and walk after half a month''s training... "


    Doctor Liu and ye Xingzhu on duty explained some tips for self-cultivation after operation. When Su Lin saw that his T-shirt was reversed, he felt his head awkwardly and walked out of the ward to change it in the bathroom on the corridor.


    But when Su Lin just walked out of the ward and went to the bathroom, she just met Fang Liping who came out of the intensive care unit.


    See Fang Liping, Su Lin is also very surprised, so late, why does Qin Yanran''s mother come to the municipal hospital? Thinking of what happened in the hotel that day, Sulin was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to face Fang Liping. She was about to turn around with her head bowed. She tried to avoid Fang Liping when she didn''t find out. However, Fang Liping has already seen Su Lin at once.


    "You are Su Lin? "


    Fang Liping called Su Lin in the corridor. This time, Su Lin had no excuse to go away. She was embarrassed to wear a reverse T-shirt. She touched her head a little foolishly and at a loss. She laughed at Fang Liping and said, "that Aunt Ping, so coincidentally, I met you here again! "


    After saying this, Sulin''s heart had some regrets. What''s "meet again"! His mouth really can''t talk, this is not let people listen to think that he is suggesting the last time in the hotel so fragrant meet?


    "What''s going on in my head? Aunt Ping is Yan Ran''s mother. She can''t, she can''t, she can''t think


    Su Lin lowered her head for some reason and did not dare to look at Fang Liping. However, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin with her hands in her chest. When she saw Su Lin''s T-shirt in reverse, she couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that Su Lin''s students not only had good academic performance, but also were non mainstream!"


    "Non mainstream?"


    Inexplicably, Su Lin looked down at the coat she was wearing, and immediately she was a little embarrassed, "no, that Aunt Ping, I oh dear! I don''t know how to explain it, but I accidentally wear it upside down and wear it upside down... "


    Of course, Su Lin can''t say that his T-shirt is on the contrary, because his passion in the bathroom and ye Xingzhu are interrupted. Moreover, in front of Fang Liping, Sulin always feels a heavy pressure. After all, the powerful aura of the female mayor is not built.


    "Well, Su Lin, can''t you play a joke? Today, I saw you in the school oath meeting, but it was impassioned. Now why is it that a little daughter-in-law is wriggling around? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s appearance today, Fang Liping, who has always been serious, can''t help laughing and talking with Sulin. At the same time, Fang Liping remembers the expression of her daughter''s sad departure. Seeing that Su Lin is indeed in the municipal hospital, she is more sure that this is really related to Su Lin, so she tries to ask Xing: "Su Lin, did you just see Yan Ran?"


    "Yan Ran is also in the municipal hospital? No Because our neighbor''s aunt Liang suffered from heart disease, I came here on behalf of our family and didn''t see Yan Ran today? By the way, aunt Ping, what are you doing in the municipal hospital? Is anyone ill? "


    In 513 ward, Su Lin but back to the door, did not see Qin Yan Ran to come, so naturally there is no impression. Now that Qin Yanran and Fang Liping appear in the municipal hospital at the same time, the only possibility is that someone in their family is ill.


    "It was my mother who was ill. Oh! By the way, Sulin, my mother''s illness is also thanks to you. You are a benefactor of our family. I have discussed with Yanran. After the college entrance examination, please come to our home for dinner. "


    After such a reminder from Sulin, Fang Liping remembered that her mother was not saved by Sulin? The boy in that pencil sketch has a nine point likeness to Sulin.


    "Your mother''s illness? Thanks to me? Aunt Ping, I What didn''t I do? Is there a mistake... "


    Su Lin is a little puzzled, but after a few chatting, she is not as nervous as she was at the beginning. However, when she looks at Fang Liping, she always feels guilty.


    "Aunt Ping and Yan Ran are really alike, but Yan Ran is obviously not as good as aunt Ping''s body. It''s also Yan Ran is only 18 years old, and aunt Ping should be at least 38 years old! But it seems that Xu Niang is still in her old age! "Unconsciously, Su Lin actually compared Fang Liping with her daughter Qin Yanran, and even thought that it was aunt Ping''s fuller figure or sister Zhu''s bigger?


    She still has the body fragrance of sister Zhu. Originally, her passion was almost dissipated. After seeing Fang Liping, I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s the feeling of taboo love that makes Su Lin suddenly think about it.


    "Sulin, do you remember? Seven or eight days ago, you rescued an old nainainai who had a heart attack in the Dong''an food market? That''s my mother. Fortunately, you sent her out of the Dong''an food market in time. Otherwise, if the stretcher of the ambulance drags past, I''m afraid there will be no rescue. "


    Fang Liping explained. After a pause, she lowered her voice a little, and then said, "thank you for saving me in Jiaxing hotel."


    "Oh! It turns out that the old nainainainainainai is a lovely grandmother. The real world is really too small. Aunt Ping, it''s nothing. It''s a piece of work. I''m a good young man in the 21st century. I''m happy to help others and act bravely in justice. This is my duty. Hey, hey


    Su Lin is more and more comfortable, in front of Fang Liping, actually also played a poor mouth.


    "You''ve got to play officialdom in front of me. Anyway, Sulin, Yanran means the same thing. After the college entrance examination, please come and have a meal at home. Thank you very much... "


    Fang Liping''s words have not finished, her mobile phone ring ring ring quickly.


    "Hello! I''m Fang Liping. What can I do for you


    Very capable, picked up the mobile phone, Fang Liping sternly asked.


    "No, mayor Fang, there was a Mafia fight in Xicheng tonight..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "what? What''s wrong with the underworld fighting? "


    As soon as she heard the voice on the phone, Fang Liping showed a stern expression. Su Lin, who lives nearby, is also worried. Although the gang activities in Jian''an city are quite frequent, most of them are in the dark. For example, the underworld fighting like that in Hong Kong movies has never happened.


    However, if the call was made by other people in the city of Jianping, it must have come from other people in the city.


    "Mayor Fang, we don''t know the specific cause. We also received reports from the residents around us and heard the gunfire before we found out the underworld fighting..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously very anxious. Fang Liping listened to her eyebrows and said, "what? And guns? Captain Yan, is the situation clear now? Is the situation under control? What are the casualties? Where is the specific location? "


    After asking several questions in succession, Fang Liping was eager to know the specific situation so that she could grasp the situation.


    "Mayor Fang, now our Wujing detachment has carried live ammunition to suppress it, just in front of a factory bungalow outside the East Road of xichengjiao. I don''t know the exact number of casualties. Our people are still on their way. I''m calling to report to you first... "


    Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing, reported on the phone, while Su Lin on the other side of the phone heard about the specific fighting place of the underworld, and suddenly moved in his heart: "xichengjiao East Road? Factory bungalow? So Isn''t it a secret base of the dragon and tiger gang that I went to yesterday? That''s where yesterday''s drug trade was... "


    "Good! The location is in the suburbs, and it is a fight of the underworld, which should not cause casualties. However, we still need to pay attention to sending all the forces of Wujing to suppress. We must not affect the residential areas, and we must not let the gangsters escape to the downtown areas. "


    Fang Liping was a little relieved to hear that the gang leader Yan Longyong said that the underworld fighting was in the suburbs. We should know that as leaders of the municipal Party committee, what they fear most is this kind of natural disaster. No matter whether it is inevitable or not, if casualties are caused, the leaders should be held accountable.


    Especially for people like Fang Liping, because of the trouble between her husband''s family and her husband''s family, her official career has already been somewhat rough under the pressure and resistance of the family there. If such a stain is added, I''m afraid the future prospects will be even more worrying.


    "But, mayor Fang, isn''t the" Eagle dog plan "that we set up earlier will be disrupted? I have just tried to contact several Xing Jing comrades who sneaked into the dragon and tiger Gang, but I don''t know why, they all lost contact, and no news came back. Do you think it is because our comrades have exposed... "


    Yan Longyong''s words revealed worry, but Fang Liping firmly interrupted him and said:


    "don''t worry! First of all, we should stabilize the situation, and then we should catch them all first and then check them out slowly. No matter whether our comrades are exposed or not, the main goal now is to minimize the impact and casualties. "


    "Yes! Everything will be arranged by Mayor Fang. "


    "OK, Captain Yan, it''s hard for you. I am now in the municipal hospital. I will go to the Xingjing general team immediately. Stabilizing the situation is the first priority. "


    After telling Yan Longyong, Fang Liping hung up and apologized to Su Lin: "Su Lin, Auntie has something to deal with. Aren''t you going to school tomorrow? Go back early! When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll let Yanran take you home for dinner. "


    After Fang Liping finished, she went out in a hurry with her black se high-heeled shoes.


    "Good, aunt Ping, take your time!"


    Looking at the back of Fang Liping''s departure, Sulin said to herself, "Underworld fighting? Is it really the internal fighting of the dragon and tiger Gang? Huang Gouzi is over there. Maybe Liu Yuanfeng may be there. If they had an accident in the fight between the dragon and tiger gang and died in the fight... "


    Su Lin was also very surprised. After hearing the news of the fighting between the dragon and tiger Gang, he had such a vicious idea.


    "Liu Yuanfeng, huanggouzi These people commit crimes all day long, and their death is the blessing of the society. If you get rid of them, I don''t know how many innocent people have been avenged. If you get rid of them, how many people can be saved from being poisoned by them. "


    "Today, Huang Gouzi has already broken my window with someone. Maybe tomorrow he will dare to hurt my family and threaten me. For the sake of my parents, I should avoid future troubles. Yes, I should do this to eliminate the harm of the people... "


    After a complex psychological struggle, Sulin finally made up his mind and rushed out of the municipal hospital.


    "Taxi! Go to xichengjiao East Road... "


    At the gate of the municipal hospital, Su Lin took a taxi and went straight to the scene of the Dragon Tiger gang fight.


    "When it comes to the location, whatever the reason. I took advantage of the chaotic situation to find Huang Gouzi and Liu Yuanfeng, and made use of the pause time to make the illusion that they were fighting each other to death. In this way, we can completely avoid future troubles... "In the taxi, Sulin''s mind carefully conceived his next action. Even, he had several plans in mind.


    "Young man, the road ahead is blocked by Jing car. There''s no way to move on, or you can get off here!"


    "Well, that''s all. Thank you, master. Here''s the money


    Pay to get off, Su Lin looked at the front, and sure enough, it is not far from the bungalow factory where he sneaked into the dragon and tiger bang. But now, there are several Jing vehicles parked here, and even a green se military truck. It must be the support of the criminal Jing team that quickly arrived at the scene.


    "The criminal team has arrived first? Then the situation is not good. I can''t deal with Huang Gouzi and Liu Yuanfeng


    Seeing these Jing cars, Su Lin''s heart sank. When the Xingjing team arrived, the real guns and bullets came out. It was estimated that all the gangsters who were fighting with each other would be arrested. In this way, Su Lin''s original plan to create a false impression that Liu Yuanfeng and Huang Gouzi died in an internal armed fight would be very difficult to achieve.


    "Now I don''t know what the situation is. Is Xing Jing just arrived or has the situation stabilized? Why can''t you see a gangster? "


    For fear of being found by Xing Jing who is searching over there, Su Lin just observes from a distance, and naturally he does not know the specific situation. However, when Sulin looked at the remaining time line in the upper right corner of her own, she smirked triumphantly and had a way.


    "The time has actually risen to more than 600 seconds, which is more than 10 minutes. Very abundant, so that I can sneak in and see what''s going on inside? "


    It turns out that when Su Lin was in the hospital with ye Xingzhu, he unconsciously increased his time by more than 300 seconds. The greater the degree of ambiguity and the longer the time, the more time he would be given by the best beauty cultivation system.


    "Time out!"


    With a silent thought, Su Lin, who has enough time, once again sneaks into the secret base of the dragon and tiger gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    time stopped. Su Lin took the time to jump out of his hiding place and quickly ran to the open space at the gate of the factory bungalow.


    "Why is it all blood? It seems that a lot of fighting has happened here. There is really internal strife among the dragon and tiger Gang? "


    At this time, they are still busy with the drug business, but they are not surprised to see the past two days of drug trafficking


    Lean forward, take a closer look, Sulin confirmed that the man on the stretcher is a poisonous scorpion. The venomous scorpion has a gunshot wound in the chest and is bleeding out. However, due to the time being suspended by Sulin, Sulin is unable to judge whether the scorpion is alive or dead from the current phenomenon.


    However, the scorpion appeared at the scene of the fight, which was enough to make Sulin think deeply.


    "Is it not a fight within the dragon and tiger Gang this time, but that the poisonous scorpion Gang discovered that the poison money was missing and that their people came back to settle accounts with the dragon and tiger Gang?"


    Su Lin looked at the other wounded at the scene, almost all of them were small thugs in the dragon and tiger Gang, and almost all of them were shot wounds. His eyes were even more dignified.


    "The dragon and tiger Gang must have a large number of guns, and the poisonous scorpions are not simple. If you dare to come to the door of the dragon and tiger Gang, you must rely on it. If two tigers fight, one will get hurt. I just caught fish in troubled waters and tried to kill Huang Gouzi and Liu Yuanfeng secretly and unnoticed. However, they have guns in their hands, so I must be very careful. Otherwise, it will be miserable to put myself in... "


    Looking at the blood all over the ground and the gunshot wounds on those people, Sulin felt a little chilly. He had never seen a dead man since he was a child, and there was a little blood fainting. Fortunately, it was time out now. When Sulin saw the blood and wounds, he did not faint immediately.


    "No, in order to get rid of the yellow dog, to protect my family, I have to overcome these."


    Su Lin, after all, is just an ordinary senior three student. Although he has acquired the ability of heaven falling, he has not experienced much more than other high school students. But now, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. With the advent of the time-controlled beauty cultivation system, Sulin was forced to grow up step by step. She had to overcome the fears in her life. In order to protect her parents and relatives and give them a better future life, even though it was dangerous, Sulin had to work hard.


    "Now the criminals are patrolling outside. The gangsters of the dragon and tiger gang are determined to do more than that. I''m afraid that the rest of them have already run away when they hear Jing''s coming."


    Su Lin sneaked into the factory and found that five or six armed criminals were searching. However, there were no other gangsters in the factory except some blood.


    "Yes! On the surface, this factory is just a cover up. The real internal gathering place of Longhu Gang is in the underground base of the factory. The entrance to the underground base is now closed. It''s impossible for the Xing Jing team to know the existence of this intersection, so they think that the base is only superficial. "


    The last time he sneaked into the stronghold of Longhu Gang, Sulin was surprised that there was such a large underground distribution in such an ordinary factory area. If it wasn''t for Huang Gouzi to come in, Sulin was determined not to be able to think that there would be a staircase leading to the underground just at the position under his feet after opening the floor.


    "If the criminal Jing team can''t find this underground base, it certainly can''t get rid of all the people of the dragon and tiger gang. But how can I tell them? I''m sure I can''t show up, and if they get to know it and quickly get into it and capture all the members of the dragon and tiger Gang alive, I won''t have a chance to kill Huang Gouzi and Liu Yuanfeng


    Su Lin is struggling whether or not to disclose the existence of this underground entrance to Xingjing team.


    "It''s really dangerous for me to go in alone! I''ll get into it first, and then I''ll make a little bit of a flaw in this entrance so that the members of the Xing Jing team can find out. In this way, I also have enough time to do my own things. "


    After a moment''s thinking, Sulin made a decision. Although there are more than 600 seconds for him to pause, which seems to be abundant, it takes more than 60 seconds. We must seize the time. Sulin doesn''t know what kind of scene is waiting for him.


    "Ah


    With a little effort, the floor covering the underground entrance was pried up. Sulin found that during the pause, his strength seemed to increase a lot. This floor, at least two big men can lift it together, but now Sulin can easily pry it up.


    "Can we say that the mass of an object which is still by time will be reduced?"


    It seems that when Sulin read Einstein''s theory of relativity in his physics book, there seems to be such a statement about the relationship between time and space and the mass of objects. However, this still exists only in the assumption of human scientists, because even Einstein, the great Jewish scientist, could never really take time off to do experiments like Sulin."Sure enough, those gangsters of the dragon and tiger Gang all hid in."


    As soon as Su Lin stepped down the stairs, he saw that at the bottom of the stairs there were two little thugs of the dragon and tiger Gang guarding the entrance with pistols.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong. These gangsters of the dragon and tiger Gang hide inside. Su Lin doesn''t see the body of huanggouzi outside, so huanggouzi is probably in here. As for Liu Yuanfeng, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Su Lin knows all kinds of collusion between him and the dragon and tiger gang. However, Su Lin is not sure whether he will be in the underground base of the Longhu gang.


    "As long as we get rid of the yellow dog and one of the bases of the dragon and tiger Gang, the vitality of the dragon and tiger gang will be greatly damaged. Even if Liu Yuanfeng still wants to get me into trouble, I''m afraid it won''t be so fast. He''ll have to spend a lot of time. "


    Walking down, Sulin closed the entrance to the floor above, but left a place for it to stick, showing a little gap. In this way, as long as the criminals carefully search, they can find the abnormal floor, and then find the hidden underground entrance.


    "The time has already spent nearly 100 seconds. I have to save some time. If I can stop the time below, I will not pause the time."


    As soon as he ran down, Su Lin saw that there were only two small thugs guarding the hall with guns. So, he quietly hid in the corner where he had hidden himself last time. He thought aloud in his heart to recover time.


    "Brother Liu, it seems that many criminals are searching. Do you think they will find our underground entrance? "


    "Er Zi, what are you afraid of? I can''t find out. If it was you, could you imagine that there would be such a place under such an ordinary cottage factory? "


    As soon as Su Lin recovered, he heard the conversation between two little thugs guarding the entrance. It''s true. If Su Lin didn''t come in with Huang Gouzi the day before yesterday, he would never know the existence of this entrance.


    "Well Brother Liu, who are the people who are looking for our dragon and tiger Gang outside today? How dare you find trouble with our dragon and tiger gang in Jian''an city. However, they are also very powerful. There are only three or five people and a few submachine guns. Several of our buddies suffered losses and suffered from guns... "


    The little gangster named Erzi was obviously afraid. The hand with the gun in his hand was shaking. "They won''t come back?"


    "Er Zi, you are too short to enter the profession. You see, brother Liu, I, here, here, and here. The scars in these three places are all gunshot wounds. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you''re shot, as long as it''s not an important part, take out the bullet, disinfect it, and cultivate for a period of time. You have to pay back sooner or later. You are so afraid of death all day long. Don''t say you are following me. I''m ashamed


    Liu Zhu rolled up the sleeves and trouser legs of his arms and legs, revealing the three scars on them, all of which were healed by gunshot wounds. Pointing to these wounds, Liu Zhu boasted with pride like Shu Jiazhen.


    "Three gunshot wounds? Brother Liu, your luck is really good. Just at the top, I saw Qin erhu was shot in the chest. At that time, he couldn''t do it. His throat was burping and farting. Brother Liu, you''ve been shot three times. They''re not in the key. Luck is not so good. "


    The second son looked at Liu Zhu with a little reverence in his eyes. However, he was still worried and said, "brother Liu, if the criminals really rush down, we Are we really shooting at them like the boss said


    "Fart! It''s Xing Jing. If it comes down, you and Lao Tzu will hold your head and squat down to the corner of the wall. You want to fight against Xing Jing with our two broken pistols? We should know when we can and when we can''t listen


    Liu Zhu turned his head and looked at a passage behind him, pointed to it and said, "now Brother tiger, they are hiding in this passage. If Xing Jing rushes in, everyone will die together. Brother tiger, they have a relationship with Liu Shao. There must be nothing wrong with them. In the end, we are not the small ones to blame. So, do you think it''s so easy for us to mix with the society? The boss makes you eat and drink spicy all day long. At the critical moment, it''s not to take you to the top of the bag? "


    He took out a cigarette and took two puffs. It was obvious that the pillar could be seen clearly.


    "Liu Shao? Is he the son of the Secretary of our municipal Party committee? With Liu Shao Lao Tzu covering our dragon and tiger Gang, how dare those criminals move us? "


    "The whole city of Jian''an is not only the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but also the mayor. That old lady, last time we managed to get her to Jiaxing Hotel and prepared to do it secretly. In this way, the dragon and tiger gang will be our world. It''s a pity that the fifth one was really not easy to deal with. Later, they were found by the criminals... "


    These two sons are really a little bit two. They think that the Longhu gang can be lawless if they have the Secretary of the municipal Party committee as the backstage. Liu Zhu really knows a lot of inside information about the dragon and tiger gang. Su Lin is not in a hurry. He squats and hides there, hoping to hear more news from the two gangsters.


    At this time, Su Lin, who was listening to the conversation between the two gangsters, felt that a shadow brush came out of the channel and got into his hiding place."Pause..."


    Su Lin felt the danger, just wanted to pause time to run away, but found that the man who came in was actually that little sister Han Xiaoxiao.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s voice was feeble and her face was se pale. After hiding, she found that there was a person hiding inside. Moreover, she was also surprised.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Su Lin this from notice, Han Xiaoxiao now one hand covers the thigh, above is gurgling to drip the blood.


    (PS: Thank you for your support from your reading books. Although my update is suck lately, the number of clicks per week is still over one thousand, indicating that everyone is backing up and the collection is up to more than 2400. Finally, after sitting for more than 20 hours, I returned to Quanzhou from Beijing. Now I begin to calm down and code words. Starting from tomorrow, two chapters will be updated every day, with more than 3000 words in each chapter! Make up for it. When do you owe us the update! I hope you will support us as always. There are lots of beauties, feelings, powers, and articles, all in the best beauty cultivation system


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "what''s going on? This little sister''s wound... "


    I don''t know why. If it was someone else, Sulin would have stopped time to escape. However, the man hiding in now is Han Xiaoxiao. Seeing the gunshot wound on Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh, Su Lin calmed down and looked at her cautiously.


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here, don''t you know? It''s not for you, a high school student, to come Show me


    With a trace of scolding tone, Han Xiaoxiao covers the gunshot wound on his leg while bares his teeth and reprimands Su Lin in a low voice.


    "I don''t care where I am. Now Xing Jing has surrounded the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. You can''t run away! "


    Although looking at the injured Han Xiaoxiao, Sulin still has some pity mentality, but when she thinks that she is with the Dragon Tiger gang of these underworld, Su Lin hardens her heart. I''m afraid that the gunshot wound on Han Xiaoxiao''s leg may have been caused by the gunfight between the two?


    "What do you know? Do you know how dangerous it is here? They have guns in their hands. When they find out about you, you''ll be miserable. Someone has come after me just now. It will soon catch up with me, and it will be exposed in a moment... "


    Frowning, Han Xiaoxiao put away the cynicism of the little sister before. He seemed to be making some important decision. He said to Su Lin, "little fart boy, remember, I''ll go out first in a moment. I''ll lead the pursuers and the two guards outside. Then you can go up the stairs, run out, open the intersection of the underpass and get in touch Our punishment Jing, tell them the location of the entrance and take them down. "


    "You lead away the punks? Let me report to Xing Jing? Why? "


    Sulin is a little confused. What''s going on here? Isn''t Han Xiaoxiao the woman of big brother tiger? Why did she let herself report to Jing Fang instead? This is not logical! Where is Han Xiaoxiao from? Sulin was a little confused.


    "Don''t ask why. You can do what I say, or we''ll both die."


    Endure the leg pain, Han Xiaoxiao tried to stand up, but just with a will can still insist on running so far. But now this pause, can no longer bear, the left leg of the shot was heartrending pain, don''t say run, even support to stand up is difficult.


    "If you can''t stand up like this, why do you want to attract the gangsters for me?"


    Although Su Lin had a bad impression on Han Xiaoxiao before, at this time, Su Lin had to admit that he was a little pathetic to Han Xiaoxiao.


    Although the attitude on the mouth is still relatively tough, but Sulin''s action is gentle. He gently hugs Han Xiaoxiao and looks at her left leg. The wound of gunshot wound on it is very big. The bullet has penetrated into the flesh and bled all over the place. If it goes on like this, if medical measures are not taken in time to take out the bullet, Han Xiaoxiao will surely lose too much blood.


    "I can do it! This is the only way, otherwise, the criminals will not find this underground base. "


    Han Xiaoxiao now has some regrets. He didn''t report the existence of this underground base to team leader Yan. Now he has exposed himself, and two Comrade Xing Jing, who have been sneaking in, have just sacrificed themselves to protect themselves.


    "What can you do? That''s what you''re doing. Don''t talk about luring the gangsters away. Just out, they will be caught, and you are not the dragon and tiger Gang? How can they be bad for you? "


    As soon as Su Lin finished speaking, he heard a rush of footsteps. Knowing that many people had come after him, he quickly closed his mouth and covered Han Xiaoxiao''s small mouth.


    Yes, someone''s catching up. From the right passage came the sound of rushing to catch up. Huang Gouzi came out in a hurry with two little thugs with guns in their hands. They yelled at Liu Zhu and ER Zi who were lying on the stairs. "You two, did you see Han Xiaoxiao that Sao woman? Damn, I didn''t expect that the Sao woman was actually an undercover sent by the cop. He just wanted to report the news I saw through it. I shot her. I watched her run towards this side. Did you two see her? "


    Huang Gouzi, with a 6Si pistol in his hand, chased him all the way, looking very excited. It seems that he has long coveted Han Xiaoxiao, which proves that Han Xiaoxiao is an undercover sent by Jing Fang. After a while, Han Xiaoxiao is captured alive, but he is not allowed to do it?


    "Xiaoxiao sister is actually an undercover of cops?"


    "No way! Brother dog, isn''t Xiaoxiao the woman of brother Hu? "


    Liu Zhu and ER Zi are both stunned. This is the news of the day. Han Xiaoxiao has been playing the sign of tiger brother woman in the dragon and tiger gang. Who would have thought that Han Xiaoxiao would be an undercover sent by Jing Fang?


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I saw her running in this direction just now. Will you two see that? "


    Huang Gouzi frowned and held the gun. He looked around carefully, searching for clues.See yellow dog son catch up, Han Xiaoxiao is already tense nerves, the atmosphere is afraid to breathe, the grab in her hand is only a bullet, kill a person at most. But now there are five people in the other party, including Erzi and Liu Zhu. She also takes care of Sulin, so as not to hurt Sulin. It is impossible to kill them and escape.


    "Yellow dog! Finally found you, heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door to vote


    Compared with Han Xiaoxiao, Sulin is not so nervous. When Huang Gouzi came after him, Sulin saved the effort of looking for him everywhere. Su Lin plans to do away with the yellow dog here.


    "This little sister is actually an undercover of Jing Fang? Xing Jing, Han Xiaoxiao? "


    From Huang Gouzi''s words, Su Lin is also surprised that Han Xiaoxiao is actually Jing Fang''s undercover. So she deliberately dressed herself up like little sister Tai, just to join the dragon and tiger Gang?


    This time, look to Han Xiaoxiao, Sulin''s attitude changed. He also began to feel guilty in his heart, including Han Xiaoxiao''s rescue at the gate of No. 1 middle school that day. Su Lin felt that he owed Han Xiaoxiao a little.


    "Dog! There is blood on the ground... "


    Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao hide in the space behind the box, carefully paying attention to the outside. And a gangster under Huang Gouzi found a trace of blood on Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh shot wound along the way.


    "Blood? It must be Han Xiaoxiao''s Sao girl. I hit her in the thigh. Now she must be hiding here. You guys, search along the bloodstain for me. After catching her, my brothers will be as happy as they want to be... "


    Huang Gouzi, with a smile on his face, scanned the whole hall and finally landed on the boxes where Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao hid.


    "Er Zi, Liu Zhu, you two, go to the back of the box and have a look. Han Xiaoxiao laughs that the Sao women are hiding behind this."


    Take a cigarette in its mouth, yellow dog son vomited a mouthful, command way.


    "Found?"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is tight, the pistol in his hand is also tighter, but there is only one bullet, and he was shot in the leg. In any case, it is the result of death, and it is also implicated to Sulin.


    Hurry up! Listening to the footsteps of the two thugs approaching step by step, Han Xiaoxiao is in a hurry, but Su Lin is not worried at all, which makes Han Xiao''s heart angry.


    "What to do?"


    In this situation, as the people''s jingcha, Han Xiaoxiao can''t let Su Lin encounter danger, and can''t expose Su Lin. the only way is to stand up and expose himself and keep Su Lin.


    "I''ll go out in a moment, and you''ll stay in it. Don''t expose yourself. When they take me away, you can find a way to escape! "


    Heart a horizontal, endure the pain, Han Xiaoxiao whispered and Su Lin account.


    But, did not expect, Han Xiaoxiao just wanted to stand up, Su Lin first her step, to her smile, and then not timidly, directly from the hiding place ran out.


    "Little boy, you..."


    Looking at Su Lin so determined to come forward, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is suddenly and violently beating. In this case, even her colleagues in the Xingjing team could not escape after their active exposure, let alone Su Lin, a senior high school student without professional training.


    The reason why Su Lin took the initiative to stand up, in Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes, is not to cover themselves? Han Xiaoxiao can''t tell me what I''m feeling now. I''m a criminal, but I want Su Lin to protect him? It''s really humiliating to say it, but why does she feel a little moved in her heart?


    Looking at Su Lin''s body exposed in front of Huang Gouzi and others, Han Xiaoxiao holds a pistol tightly in her hand. Although there is only one bullet, she is always ready to rescue Sulin at the critical moment.


    "Yellow dog! Don''t look. I''m here. "


    Standing out from his hiding place, Su Lin looks at Huang Gouzi and others carefully. He was so awe inspiring that he startled Huang Gouzi and others.


    "How can you be here, you stinky boy?"


    Huang Gouzi is also very surprised. How can Sulin appear here? He is worried that he has no chance to find Sulin. However, he did not expect that Sulin himself broke into the wolf''s nest.


    "Elder brothers, Liu Shao wanted to catch him by name. I''ll tie him to death. I''ll send him to Liu Shao tomorrow. I can''t kill him!"


    Huang Gouzi still doesn''t pay attention to Su Lin, an unarmed high school student. He has five people, but he has real guys in his hands. He is afraid that Sulin will run away? Of course, they wanted to be captured alive, so they didn''t use a gun with Sulin, a little hairy boy. The two little thugs pinned their guns on their waists and forced them to come up against Sulin.


    "Don''t you look down on me? You don''t need a gun. It''s better. Let''s try your granddad su. "


    Su Lin''s caution was that he was afraid of shooting by Huang Gouzi. You know, the she speed of the bullet is really terrible, and Sulin is not sure that he can stop the time to hide at the right time.This time, the yellow dog several people arrogant, does not need the pistol, that dangerous coefficient may be much lower.


    "Good! Then let''s make a quick decision. Look at your grandfather su... "


    Staring at the two little thugs coming up, Sulin didn''t dodge, but suddenly rushed to them. This was to fight against the two thugs by himself.


    "You think you are Jackie Chan or jet li


    Huang Gouzi hissed. In his opinion, although the two little thugs under his command are not some fighting experts, they are also real swords and real guns and people have cut them. Apart from other things, they are so fierce that they can not be resisted by a high school student in Sulin.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who is also not optimistic about Sulin, has already aimed his gun at the two gangsters in the dark, ready to rescue Sulin at any time.


    It seems that the two gangsters were also infuriated by Sulin''s provocative action. They both used their whole body strength and hit Sulin''s chest and head with their fists. If they were hit, Sulin would die, at least lying on the ground dizzy.


    Moreover, the two gangsters cooperate with each other, and there is little chance for Sulin to dodge. The situation is critical. In this case, Sulin does not hide behind, but continues to rush forward more fiercely. What does he really want to do!


    "Pause time!"


    Just a second before the two punks'' fists were about to touch Sulin, Sulin thought silently and stopped the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "be careful, stinky boy!"


    Seeing that Su Lin was about to be hit by two gangsters, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide any more. With a pistol with only one shot in his hand, he rushed out with a limp foot.


    She aimed her pistol at the young gangster who was nearest to Sulin, and was about to pull the trigger, but she didn''t expect that Sulin had avoided the attack of the two thugs with a completely impossible speed, almost like a blink of an eye.


    Bang! Bang


    Then, Su Lin toward the chest of these two thugs, is also a person, fist severely beat in the past. The two gangsters were caught off guard by Su Lin, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground in pain. Ouch, ouch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Gouzi had been waiting to see the excitement. In his opinion, Su Lin must be dead in the face of his two subordinates. But did not expect, Su Lin instant reversal, and Han Xiaoxiao also ran out with a gun.


    "Shoot them, kill them..."


    The two gangsters were solved by Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to Huang Gouzi. Without saying a word, he banged to Huang Gouzi''s forehead. However, at this time, Han Xiaoxiao felt the sharp pain of the wound in his left leg. He could not stand still. The whole person tilted downward, and the muzzle of the gun was tilted. Instead of hitting Huang Gouzi, he hit the corner of the wall.


    When Han Xiaoxiao collapsed on the ground, and then raised his gun at the yellow dog to shoot, but came the sound of the pistol jammed, there was no bullet.


    "Damn it, you stinky girl, you want to shoot me. How can I kill you... "


    At the sound of a gunshot, Huang Gouzi was frightened by the sweat on his face. Fortunately, Han Xiaoxiao missed the target. Fortunately, Han Xiaoxiao left the last bullet. Otherwise, his life would be accounted for here today.


    "What else? You two, go get this kid No Give him a shot first. Don''t beat him to death. Hit his foot and discard his foot. How can he be arrogant? "


    Han Xiaoxiao has no more bullets. He has three men and three pistols in his hand. Huang Gouzi is fearless. Even if Su Lin can fight better, how can he beat the bullet as fast as possible?


    "Boy, you are in bad luck..."


    Liu Zhu listened to the order, just raised the gun, aimed at Su Lin''s legs, but in front of a flower, Su Lin has suddenly come to his eyes.


    "Ouch It''s killing me


    Crack a fracture, Su Lin impolitely two hands a force, the hand that Liu Zhu holds a gun to give to bend. His gun fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, then..."


    A waist down, Su Lin is very quick to grasp the gun Liu pillar dropped, and then a toward Han Xiaoxiao thrown in the past.


    Of course, Sulin''s actions, which seemed to be extremely quick to others, were actually done by Sulin when she stopped time. However, Sulin also found that after using the pause time ability, his reaction speed increased significantly even without pausing time.


    "No! Don''t let that girl get the gun Come on, shoot her... "


    Huang Gouzi has learned Han Xiaoxiao''s shooting skills, so he and another gangster all point the muzzle of the gun to Han Xiaoxiao. Pulling the trigger, two bullets quickly hit Han Xiaoxiao on the ground.


    "No!"


    See here, Su Lin heart is also a burst of regret, originally he was thinking of throwing the gun to Han Xiaoxiao, let her also solve a gangster. However, he didn''t think of it. On the contrary, he drew the attention of the gangsters to Han Xiaoxiao. Now two bullets go to Han Xiaoxiao''s body. If there is no accident, Han Xiaoxiao will never survive after she is hit.


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxiao also felt the two bullets from she. A sigh in my heart, can you say that this is the end of my life? Just after graduating from jingcha college, there are still many bad people who have not been arrested. How can we stop here?


    Not reconciled! Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is roaring. She is the most outstanding female soldier in the history of China jingcha college. She has won three first-class merits and countless second-class and third-class merits during her school years. All the rogues and criminals she has captured can fill a prison.


    But, why, today will die here?


    In front of Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes is Huang Gouzi Jian''s deceitful smile. Han Xiaoxiao would like to kill this scum early, but now, he is going to die in his hands. As the people''s jingcha, Han Xiaoxiao is not palliative to catch every scum that harms the society. This time, if it is not for the "Eagle dog project" undercover in the dragon and tiger Gang, I am afraid that Han Xiaoxiao will catch all the gangsters of the Longhu gang.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes are worried about Sulin''s eyes. Han Xiaoxiao regrets that he talks so much with Sulin. Why doesn''t he let Sulin run away before Huang Gouzi comes after him. Sulin is innocent! He is only a high school student, although I don''t know why he appeared here, involved in the fight between the dragon and tiger gang. But this time, Han Xiaoxiao knew that after he was shot, Su Lin had no way to escape.despair! Helpless! incapable of action! Just give up?


    Han Xiaoxiao has never been so powerless. Before, she always felt that nothing could be hard to get her. In Jing School, she is a famous Golden Rose with piercing thorns. Even the combat instructors have to eat shriveled under her hand. In the Jing Bureau, she was also a famous iron lady. She didn''t give anyone any face. She was ready to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months!


    Han Xiaoxiao, who was born in a martial arts family since childhood, has always regarded it as a lifelong wish to be a glorious people. He uses his own ability to catch all the bad people in the world. But today, her great wish is just at the beginning, and the bad guys are still at large. How can she die like this?


    "Sorry, grandfather! Smile, there is no way to complete the promise of grandfather! My grandfather taught me the martial arts of Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao can''t be used any more... "


    It''s too late, Han Xiaoxiao has already felt the bullet''s edge. At this moment, death is coming. In her mind, she comes up with the track of her life.


    to become a people''s inspector, punish the evil and promote the good, and arrest criminals. Although there are many bullets and dangers, Han Xiaoxiao never regrets. Even now, she is about to die under the gun of a gangster. Even if Han Xiaoxiao is given another 10000 choices, she will still choose to be a glorious people.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao is very sorry. She doesn''t have a person she likes. It''s nice to hear that I like a person. When you fall in love with someone, you will be desperate for her. But why? For more than 20 years, why hasn''t a person who loves himself appear?


    Han Xiaoxiao is Xing Jing, but she is also a woman. When she was a child, she had the dream of Prince Charming kissing herself. However, for a long time, she had no such fantasy any more. She often thought, maybe her life is like this, in constantly catching bad guys to spend! This is her mission!


    Forget it! If we think about it again, what can it do?


    The bullet flies, Han Xiaoxiao has closed her eyes in despair, including her mind and body, are ready to die.


    But at this moment, Han Xiaoxiao felt that a man suddenly picked up himself, and the speed was too fast to be explained.


    "Little Heart... "


    Yes, this man is Sulin. In such a critical juncture, there is no other way, and then pause time, Han Xiaoxiao is bound to die.


    In the second of hearing the gunshot, Sulin has resolutely suspended the time, and then a lunge forward, in the pause time space, dare before the bullet she came, a princess hugged Han Xiaoxiao in her arms, and then moved a few steps to the side to avoid the two deadly bullets.


    "Hoo that was close! Fortunately, I have a unique skill to protect my life. Otherwise, I will not be able to save you if I come today. "


    Holding Han Xiaoxiao, there is no danger. Su Lin is also pinching a sweat. The gun is not covered. The speed of the bullet is so fast. Even now that the time is suspended, Sulin looks at the two bullets in the air, which is also a chill.


    "Time to recover!"


    Dare not waste too much time, after Su Lin saved Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin took Han Xiaoxiao''s gun and immediately recovered time.


    Bang Bang


    After two shots, Su Lin made a decisive move. This was the first time he held the gun, but it was very accurate. Two bullets went into Huang Gouzi''s chest and ER Zi''s chest.


    "Hoo This gun has a great recoil force... "


    Feeling the vibration from her hands, Su Lin looks at the yellow dog and ER Zi who are killed by herself. Her heart is also pounding. She shoots herself and kills herself, and she kills two.


    However, Sulin did not regret that he had mixed into the goal is to solve the yellow dog. Just because it is the first time to kill, his small mind still has some vibration.


    And in Su Lin''s arms, Han Xiaoxiao is a bit stuck. It was so shocking. All this Sulin brought to her was really shocking. Han Xiaoxiao remembers that when Huang Gouzi shot, Sulin Mingming was still several steps away from him. How could he suddenly appear beside him and avoid the bullet?


    All the bullets are safe! How fast does it have to be?


    Moreover, after dodging the bullet, Sulin was able to hold the pistol smoothly and kill Huang Gouzi accurately. It''s amazing.


    Especially from now on, Han Xiaoxiao looks at Su Lin''s narrow face. The sweat from his forehead is so manly and heroic. Just now, Su Lin is really for their own, desperate to save it? Han Xiaoxiao is a bit crazy. She has always been the only one to save others, but now she has been saved by Sulin.


    If you love someone, you will be desperate for her.


    I don''t know why, Han Xiaoxiao has such a sentence in his mind.


    Dada


    At this time, the passage came the sound of forest footsteps, there are many small confused sound."No! It must have been the gunfire that started the gangsters inside. We have to leave quickly... "


    Hearing these footfalls quickly, Su Lin''s secret path is not good, holding Han Xiaoxiao is about to run to the stairway exit.


    "No! Sulin, I haven''t got the account book yet. I have to go there to get the account book! "


    Anyway, Huang Gouzi has been killed by him. Su Lin''s goal of sneaking into the Dragon Tiger gang has been achieved. However, Han Xiaoxiao points to the entrance of another passage and says to Sulin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "are you kidding? Let me get you a bullet. I I would not do such a thing I I''m bloodsick! I can''t do it... "


    Although Su Lin thinks that he is a man of indomitable spirit, but looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s bloody and fleshy appearance on his leg, his heart still can''t help but panic.


    If you let Sulin go all out and fight the gangsters to the death, he would have nothing to say. But now, let him think of a way to help her take out the bullet from Han Xiaoxiao''s blood Linlin''s leg. It''s impossible. Su Lin will not do it if she dies. It''s too cruel!


    "I I asked you to help me get the bullet out. I didn''t say anything What are you afraid of Are you still not a man? "


    Han Xiaoxiao tore and pulled his jeans open to reveal the wound thoroughly. It was originally a pair of non mainstream jeans with holes. This time, it was completely opened, exposing Han Xiaoxiao''s two big white legs thoroughly.


    "But I''m not a doctor either! You bloody, how can I get your bullet? With your hands? It''s not hygienic either! What if you get a virus? "


    As soon as Su Lin lowered her head and saw the wound on Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh, she felt a little sick and wanted to vomit. She quickly shifted her eyes and shifted her attention to the side, staring at Han Xiaoxiao''s uninjured thigh.


    Oh! You really don''t say that Su Lin doesn''t like Han Xiaoxiao''s unconventional little sister''s dress up, but only take a close look. Apart from these non mainstream costumes, Han Xiaoxiao is really a beautiful little beauty.


    In particular, Han Xiaoxiao''s figure, no trace of flesh, tight abdomen, slender white thigh, the only regret is that the attractive thigh is now bleeding.


    "No, but you can do what I say."


    Han Xiaoxiao resisted the sharp pain, tore open his jeans, and then pointed to a cabinet in the utility room and said, "you go to the cabinet and look for it. There should be liquor and knives in it. Look around and see if there is fire... "


    "Liquor and knife? Xiaoxiao, you don''t really intend to take the bullet out here? Or Why don''t we try and break out and take you to the hospital! "


    The environment here is so simple, and even the air is full of musty smell. Maybe you can be infected with fatal bacteria by carelessness. Su Lin can''t rest assured that Han Xiaoxiao can take bullets here.


    "If you can break out, do I still use it here? Be quick. I''ll I can''t support it for long. "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s voice has become more and more empty, even scolding Su Lin has no strength. It seems that the next second, Han Xiaoxiao may faint, no longer wake up.


    So, Sulin quickly rummaged through the cupboard and finally found two bottles of liquor with high height, a fruit knife and a lighter for ignition.


    "Everything has been found, sister Xiaoxiao. Now Now how? "


    Su Lin now has the courage to look directly at Han Xiaoxiao''s wound. In fact, it''s nothing. Su Lin comforts herself in her heart. Isn''t it just a little blood and a gunshot wound?


    "You first find a cloth, soak it in white wine, then light it and disinfect the fruit knife..."


    Step by step, Han Xiaoxiao reluctantly supported, teaching Su Lin how to disinfect the knife.


    "It''s all done, sister Xiaoxiao. Now Are you going to get the bullet? Really Do you really want to dig in? "


    After swallowing, Su Lin was worried about Han Xiao''s smile.


    "Well! Come on Remember, it''s very fast. You can see the position of the bullet, and then you can do it in one go... "


    Slowly close your eyes, Han Xiaoxiao is also determined.


    "But your jeans still cover the wound..."


    Su Lin calmed down and knew that if she didn''t help Han Xiaoxiao deal with the wound here today, I''m afraid no one could escape alive.


    "Then you tear it up..."


    "Tear it? Isn''t that... "


    Oh, my God! Han Xiaoxiao''s jeans are already broken. If you tear them like this, will there be nothing left?


    "What are you doing? Do it


    Han Xiaoxiao hurriedly urged Su Lin, Su Lin moved a hand joint, also a horizontal heart, stretch out a pull, a life to tear.


    Click


    Han Xiaoxiao''s whole pair of jeans were pulled off by Su Lin, and his white thighs were exposed, especially looking up a little. Oh! Oh, my God! Han Xiaoxiao actually wore a lovely white se T-shirt, and the black se curly hair on it made Su Lin see it all.


    "Hoo I I didn''t mean to... "


    Seeing this scene, Su Lin immediately felt a burst of Qi and blood rushing up from his chest. It was really too exciting. He quickly gave up his head.


    "You You Don''t look. "


    Although Han Xiaoxiao is injured by gunshot now, his body still feels cool. When he looks at his jeans, he is stripped of all his jeans, leaving behind a T-shaped trousers to cover his shame. Suddenly, regardless of his injured leg, he struggled to move a step."Ah Ah... "


    So move, Han smile just know the pain, bared his teeth, two hands grasp his thigh, do not dare to move a little bit.


    "Ah, ah You You son of a bitch, you must be on purpose. You want to eat my sister''s tofu. I asked you to tear up my jeans a little. How did you strip all my pants off? "


    Han Xiao''s face was filled with laughter. Some people even dare to play hooligans in front of her iron lady, and they still play hooligans on her. What is it that I don''t want to live? If put in the ordinary, Han Xiaoxiao would have been an over shoulder fall a Scud, Su Lin beat up.


    but today, Han Xiao Xiao is now unable to move, and can only grin and cry out suck.


    "I didn''t want to take all of them, but Who let you wear that ragged cowboy, originally there is a hole here, there is a hole, and now it is rotten to the brim. I just pull it, it will be all torn off, this can not blame me! "


    Su Lin was said by Han Xiaoxiao, but she was not convinced. I originally came to save you with good intentions, but I have no bad thoughts. Now I''d rather be wronged by you. Su Lin now depends on Han Xiaoxiao, is to respect her to be able to carry out the task of catching bad people, sacrificing themselves to go deep into the tiger''s den when undercover. But Han Xiaoxiao, now this is too much of an inch, slander good people!


    "I don''t blame you, who? Do you blame me? "


    "Blame you! You said you wanted to take bullets here. I had a good intention to save you. I spent so much time and danger, but I still had to be buried by you for a while. Why am I? Now, I don''t care. You can take the bullet for you if you like. I won''t take it anyway! "


    Su Lin is not a bad man with no temper, especially when Han Xiaoxiao talks back so unreasonably, he is even more angry. With a jingle, Sulin dropped the sterilized fruit knife on the floor.


    "You Well, if you don''t take it for me, I''ll take it myself... "


    Han Xiaoxiao bit her dry lips, trembled and bent down to pick up the fruit knife on the ground. However, she had not yet bent down completely. The intense pain had already made her curl up and fall to the ground.


    "Ah, ah You Are you ok? "


    At this time, no matter how angry Sulin was! Hurry up to step forward, squat down, also have no scruple idea, gently holding Han Xiaoxiao, concern way, "how? Let me get you a bullet


    "You may, but you You are not allowed to look at it


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She regretted wearing T-shirt. Originally, she usually wore very conservative clothes and trousers, but this time she pretended to be a little sister too. Naturally, she had to dress a little bit and do a full set of plays. So Han Xiaoxiao even chose t-shirts for her most secret underwear. Although a little bit not very used to, but Han Xiaoxiao wear for a long time, also think that the T-shaped trousers are good.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao never thought that his appearance in T-shirt would be exposed to other people''s eyes, especially under the eyes of a man. Su Lin, the son of a bastard, had nothing to see.


    "No?"


    Sullington was a little helpless. "My sister-in-law nainainai, you asked me to take the bullet for you, but I didn''t allow me to see it. Then I took a fruit knife and scratched it on your thigh from left to right, which turned your big white leg into a roast sausage."


    "Well Then try not to look at me! "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s two small palms block down, covering his most secret place. But Su Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he could still see the curled up little hair from the sewing between his hands. Even this little hair makes Sulin''s heart itchy.


    But Sulin knew that this was not the time to think about all this mess. The key is to help Han Xiaoxiao take out the bullet and deal with the wound.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to have a knife... "


    Put the fruit knife under the wine Jing again, and burn it red for disinfection. Su Lin made a comparison on Han Xiaoxiao''s upper thigh to simulate the approximate position.


    "Well! Come on... "


    Han Xiaoxiao fiercely ordered his head and then closed his eyes.


    "Well, I''m really here!"


    To tell you the truth, Sulin''s hand is also slightly shaking, thinking about just like this to put the knife in, and then dig out the bullet, bloody, how can it not be frightening?


    But Sulin has to overcome this fear now. He is a man. He is no longer the little boy before. When he grows up, he has greater responsibilities on his shoulders. In the future, he will be responsible for his parents and lovers. How can he be afraid of such a little blood now?


    Summon up courage, heart a horizontal, handle, knife


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao called at the same time, and Sulin was shouting and pounding the fruit knife on his hand. He did not know how to make it. With a jingle, he dug out the bullet from Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh wound and fell to the ground."Dug out?"


    Su Lin''s heart inside a joy, originally did not hold firm fruit knife, now stained with Han Xiaoxiao''s blood, can not help but slip off.


    "Ouch


    Su Lin quickly took the fruit knife, but did not want to, so slip by, the sharp edge of the fruit knife on Han Xiaoxiao''s lower body, what a coincidence, just cut Han Xiaoxiao''s T-shirt. ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "ah Sulin, you rascal


    Feeling the next cool, Han Xiaoxiao almost jumped up. However, the gunshot wound on her leg made her unable to lift her feet. Otherwise, she would have to kick Su Lin severely.


    "Oh I I I didn''t mean to. I accidentally dropped it... "


    Sulin didn''t look over her head and put the fruit knife aside. "It''s a big deal Big deal I don''t look at you, you hurry to Put on your underwear... "


    "What to wear? You cut it off What else can I wear? Sulin, you little rascal, you must have done it on purpose. Now my sister has shown you all, you You are responsible to me! "


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao is not like a man who has been shot. She is just a tigress with her buttocks touched. Su Lin feels that she may be eaten by Han Xiaoxiao anytime and anywhere.


    "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? I didn''t see anything. Just... "


    Su Lin was a little aggrieved. He really didn''t see anything. He knew Han Xiaoxiao''s bad temper. So Su Lin quickly stopped going when the T-shirt fell off. To say that she saw it, Sulin blinked her eyes and thought about it. She just saw it and lost it.


    "I don''t care! Sulin Bandage the wound for me quickly... "


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao seems to rely on Su Lin''s appearance, a pair of old Buddha.


    "You don''t want me to see how I bandage the wound. The bandage is here. You can do it yourself..."


    Su Lin handed back the bandage he found, deliberately making a gesture that he didn''t look at your han Xiaoxiao.


    "I I can''t move! I don''t care. I want you to bandage me... "


    Han Xiaoxiao was stubborn with Sulin. He lifted up his injured thigh and put pressure on Sulin''s lower leg, regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one Bandage quickly You see, the blood is all over the floor. Help me to bandage quickly, or I''ll bleed too much. Who will take you out? "


    This sentence, Han Xiaoxiao said lightly, as if the blood flowing on the ground was not her. She took the jeans she had torn by Sulin and covered her body half way down.


    "You You are cruel


    Su Lin was a little reluctant, turned her head, but there was still a little expectation in her heart, "this is what you let me see..."


    Gently lift up Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh and put it on her legs. Su Lin lowers her head and looks at her wound carefully. Now that the bullet has been taken out, as long as you quickly bandage it, there should be no big problem.


    "It hurts a little when you bandage it. You have to bear with it."


    Su Lin untied the bandage, slowly from Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh around the past, and then a force, began to wrap up.


    "I''m not afraid of this pain It''s just


    Han''s face was covered with two broken jeans. And Su Lin''s small eyes, also from time to time, deliberately and casually, to Han Xiaoxiao block that place to see.


    "What''s the cover I just saw it all. However, to be honest, the female Xing Jing''s figure and appearance are all of the best. In the Jing team, it must be Jing flower... "


    The bandage was finished, but Sulin''s hand didn''t stop. Han Xiaoxiao''s bloody hand was so slowly whirling at the base of her thigh, gently stroking it.


    "Well..."


    Being touched by Su Lin, Han laughs and cries. It''s not pain, it''s itchy. Before in the bandage time, Han Xiaoxiao also felt not too obvious. But now the bandage is tight, Han Xiaoxiao, this feeling can be strong.


    What kind of feeling is this! Why so hemp crisp, and a little itchy, curious! Han Xiaoxiao wants to stop Sulin''s action, but there is a voice of Yu Wang in her heart that stops her. Finally, the words that stop her turn into an unconscious cry.


    "Slippery thighs..."


    Su Lin gently rubbed and stroked Han Xiaoxiao''s thighs, which made Han Xiaoxiao''s whole body tense. Her thighs were on Sulin''s legs. Her hands were on the ground, and her upper part of her body was leaning back. Her small mouth was round and her eyebrows were frowning. It seemed that Han Xiaoxiao was more difficult than when she just took the bullet.


    "Hum You are just as hard as a servant. Now, I''ll let you have a taste of your uncle Su


    I don''t know why, looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s expression of pain and enjoyment under his touch, Sulin felt a happy sense of achievement. In this way, Su Lin was more presumptuous and aggressive. At first, he just stroked Han Xiaoxiao''s thigh, but did not touch the most sensitive and mysterious place.


    But now, Sulin''s rough, hot fingers began to slide up. The jeans could not cover Sulin''s sharp fingers. However, Sulin didn''t lift this small step on purpose. Instead, she suddenly put her whole palm on it.Hot, Sulin''s palm, gently pressed down.


    "Well Ah... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has never experienced such a thing, can''t bear it. The whole person is stimulated stiff and his mind is in a mess. He feels that the whole person is numb to the point where he is held down by Su Lin. What''s the wound on the leg? Han Xiaoxiao can''t feel the pain there at all now. It''s like taking drugs. Han Xiaoxiao is a little bit adrift.


    And Su Lin also did not expect, originally ferocious female punishment Jing Han Xiaoxiao, at this time actually so cooperate with himself. She arched her body slightly, her abdomen in line with Sulin''s rhythm, and held it up gently and regularly, half closed her eyes, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but her mouth was whispering with intoxication.


    Su Lin could not bear this situation. He gently lowered Han Xiaoxiao''s leg from his body, but his right hand didn''t stop. Instead, he speeded up a lot. That piece of jeans had been uncovered by Su Lin for a long time. Su Lin is now a direct attack Huanglong, in a muddy wetland, gently and heavily


    Slowly, Su Lin did not know what he was attracted by. At this time, looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s intoxicated face, he felt so cute. Especially that half open cherry mouth, dry let people want to mercilessly moisten.


    "What''s wrong with me? This is the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang! Han Xiaoxiao Han Xiaoxiao is a ferocious female criminal! Now she may have lost her mind for a while, but if I take advantage of the danger, she will come back and know that she will not kill me? "


    Sulin''s brain is struggling, but his thick lower lip is only a few centimeters away from Han Xiaoxiao''s cherry mouth. At such a close distance, Su Lin can already feel the breath from Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth. He is eager and thirsty, which reveals a temptation that people can''t resist.


    "No matter! Today, if it wasn''t for me, she would have been caught by the gangsters of the dragon and tiger gang. What would have happened! What''s more, I helped her take the bullet and bandage the wound, but she still attacked me As a lesson to her... "


    In his mind, the evil Sulin defeated the just one. No matter three seven or twenty-one, Su Lin leaned down, lowered his head, and aimed at Han Xiaoxiao''s cherry mouth and pecked it fiercely.


    "No, no, no..."


    Originally, Han Xiaoxiao was gasping with his mouth by Su Lin, but now his whole mouth is sealed by Su Lin, and he can''t breathe. His mind is even more confused. His hands are fluttering and he keeps Sulin from both sides.


    Open your eyes and feel the strong kiss of their own Sulin, Han Xiaoxiao is stunned, Han Xiaoxiao is crazy, and Han Xiaoxiao is at a loss!


    "My God! What the hell is going on? How can I be insulted by this little boy. What''s going on? When did he kiss his mouth? This is my first kiss! What''s going on? Oh! Oh, my God! Why, I''m still in his hand Still doing this, too Too shy... "


    By Su Lin such a strong kiss, Han Xiaoxiao how can not understand come over, immediately is angry and ashamed, wish this time a shot to blow Su Lin.


    "You Sulin, get up for me... "


    Suddenly, Han Xiaoxiao used all his strength to push Su Lin away from his body. "Su Lin, you big hooligan! You big se wolf! You You must die


    Han Xiaoxiao, the Iron Lady of Xingjing team, when was she so frivolous and bullied by men? Now Han Xiaoxiao feels that he is full of grievances. His body, which has persisted for more than 20 years, has been ruined by Su Lin today. He has seen and touched him. This What''s this!


    "How can I be a hooligan and a wolf! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been caught by such a thug just now. I don''t know how to spoil it. What''s more, it''s not what you said. I''ll be responsible for what you say. I''m in charge of it? You see, you enjoyed it at the beginning. Why didn''t you like it? "


    Su Lin is deliberately angry and smiling, that is to say that she has no words.


    Sure enough, Han Xiaoxiao was blushed by Su Lin. indeed, he was just made by Su Lin, and he was really comfortable. That kind of feeling has never been seen before. Why does he feel like this?


    "no matter! You You touch me, kiss me, you are the big hooligan, big se wolf, I I''m going to take you to the prison and lock you up I''ll keep you forever... "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so angry that he began to talk.


    "Come on! Come on Han Dajing officer, I''m here. If you can torture me, you can take me away! "


    Su Lin a pair of honest stretched out his hands, head a tilt, know that Han Xiaoxiao take his own no way.


    "You You''ll see for me! "


    Now, Han Xiaoxiao even has a problem moving himself, not to mention what caught Sulin to the police station. He can only put on some cruel words and vent his anger on his mouth.


    "Well, no more teasing. My Han Dajing officer, how is your leg injury now. The bullet came out, and the blood stopped for a while. Can we go out now? Don''t go out again! It''s estimated that the punishment for those searches outside has been removed... "Sulin estimated that it had been more than an hour since he entered the underground base. If the criminals outside didn''t find the clues left by themselves and found the underground base, they would have evacuated. In this way, it is even more difficult to do, in case they can not escape out of the time that can be suspended, they will really be trapped in it.


    Thinking of this, Su Lin looked at the upper right corner of his own time, but he was stunned: "what''s going on? How long has it been? How come it has risen so much, and it has reached more than 600 seconds... "


    (ps: update to awesome, everyone awesome, click vote collection, reward... Move it! Want to push it? Want more beauties? This book has all, please support me! )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "where are we now?"


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t joke with Sulin. He got serious and asked.


    "Where is it? It''s up to you. If I had known where we were, and I had taught me with you, I would have rushed out myself


    Sulin curled his lips, but his heart was no longer so worried. After all, there is more time to suspend, so Sulin has more security. Besides, Han Xiaoxiao is on the side. Even if there is not enough time, you can Hey, hey Through the ambiguous action of Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Before that, how did you get out of the room where the account books are kept?"


    Han Xiaoxiao is not annoyed. He just stares at Su Lin and asks.


    "I can''t remember. It seems that after I came out of there, I was chased by them and bumped into In the end, I couldn''t help but find such a utility room to hide. "


    I don''t know the exact location. In the underground base, Rao is Han Xiaoxiao, and he can''t find the way out accurately. What''s more, there are so many thugs searching for them outside.


    "No way. Only when we can go out and have a look, can we determine our position and I can find the way out. "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes were also dignified. "There are at least dozens of people looking for us outside. When Yan Hu finds out that the account book is missing, he will catch us at all costs. Sulin, we must get out as soon as possible and give the account book to the captain... "


    "Well We''re going out like this now? "


    Su Lin lowered his head and looked at Han Xiaoxiao, which was still naked below, with a series of bad smiles.


    "You Turn around, rascal


    Han Xiaoxiao has just been seriously analyzing the situation. Now, Su Lin is laughing so badly that there is no atmosphere. Annoyed with a face, there is nothing to wear below, Han Xiaoxiao thought, how can I go out?


    "What are you afraid of? You''re afraid I''ll see it? Just now I saw everything and touched everything... "


    Su Lin also did not smile politely with Han Xiao, frowning, but did not turn around.


    "Sulin! You Stand up. "


    "Why?"


    "Put Take off your pants... "


    Han smiles and stares at Su Lin and says solemnly.


    "You want me to take off my pants? You What would you do? And said I was a hooligan! You are the biggest rascal


    Su Lin said, while protecting his pants with two hands, making a vow to death, "I''m not a casual person, you You don''t have my idea, you female se wolf


    "What are you talking about! Sulin, I find you''re a real mess. I want you to I want you to take off your jeans and put them on for me


    "My trousers are for you. What shall I wear?" Sulin shook his head. "No way! No way


    "What are you afraid of, a man? What''s more... " Said, Han Xiaoxiao''s voice also let down some, "you have a underwear inside it? Look at me But there''s nothing left. If you don''t take off your pants for me, I''ll I have to be seen all over the place


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads. But Han Xiaoxiao is Han Xiaoxiao after all. Although she has to rely on Su Lin now, her attitude is still very firm, just a little slower.


    "Well That''s good!


    so let''s take Han Xiaoxiao out naked, and Su Lin can''t do it. Isn''t it cheap to die those punks outside? So, Su Lin also had to compromise, take off his pants and put them on for Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Hey! Then take off your pants! XIAOLINZI... "


    Unconsciously, Han Xiaoxiao''s address to Sulin also became intimate.


    "Take off Well Smile, you Why do you look at me like this when you turn around! "


    Su Lin stands up, ready to take off his jeans, but Han Xiaoxiao stares at himself with this kind of banter and expectation, which really makes Sulin feel embarrassed. Although Su Lin''s inside is not a vacuum, and there is a blue se boxer underwear, but Sulin has never taken off his pants in front of a girl.


    "Ouch, ouch Sulin big hooligan still pretending to be shy? I don''t know who it is. I was so decisive when I just dragged my sister''s pants. Now it''s your turn. Instead, you''d better take off My sister wants to watch you take off... "


    It seems to have been infected by Sulin. Han Xiaoxiao has more bad thoughts. Even the bad smile at the corner of his mouth is the same as that of Sulin.


    "Hum! Take it off I''m still afraid of you? "


    Who is Sulin? I''m a man of indomitable spirit. How can I be so ridiculed by a little woman? Just take off a pair of pants! What''s embarrassing? What''s to be afraid of? Take it off.


    Take off the belt, loosen the button, just take off your pants? Su Lin put on her hands and pulled her feet. Her jeans took off, put them in her hands, stretched them out, and said with a big smile to Han: "take them and wear them!"


    "XIAOLINZI, let me ask you a question."Han Xiaoxiao, squinting his eyes, with doubts, pointed to Su Lin''s lower body and said, "where are you How How does it bulge? Is there something delicious hidden? I''m starving. Why don''t you take it out and we can eat it together


    "I What kind of food! You really don''t understand or pretend to be pure! This is not It''s not for eating. Of course, you can eat it if you want to... "


    Su Lin looks at Han Xiaoxiao with a strange look. According to his observation, Han Xiaoxiao is afraid that he really doesn''t know anything about this.


    "Go to penny pincher. I don''t eat your food. It must be dirty to hide in that place. "


    Han chuckled and hissed, then his eyes moved away from Sulin''s body, spread out his jeans, and said, "here! Kobayashi, help me put it on


    "What? Want me to help you put it on? You don''t wear it yourself? "


    "How do I dress? I can''t move my legs! Come on Don''t be wordy. I''ll be found here by the dragon and tiger gang. None of us can run away. A big man, don''t be coquettish. Help me put it on quickly! "


    At the urging of Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin takes his jeans and shakes them. Then she sits next to Han Xiaoxiao and pulls them apart. Her hands carefully hold Han Xiaoxiao''s snow-white thighs, starting from the wrists, she puts them inside the jeans.


    "Come on Ah, ah It''s killing me Can you wear it or not... "


    "Don''t move! It''s almost over... "


    "Good, good, I don''t move, you hurry up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just like you and me, Su Lin worked hard, and finally helped Han Xiaoxiao put on his jeans.


    "How about it? My jeans are so handsome


    Put on the belt buckle, Han Xiaoxiao''s waist is much thinner than Sulin''s, and the buckle on the innermost belt buckle is still loose.


    "How ugly! And Smelly... "


    Han Xiaoxiao seems to like the feeling of talking back to Sulin. Looking at Su Lin''s angry appearance, he felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    "Don''t wear it if it stinks! Can I take it off for you again


    With that, Su Lin made a gesture to take off Han Xiaoxiao''s pants. Han Xiaoxiao quickly sidestepped away, and then with one hand, he went to Sulin''s bulging place with one hand: "I''d like to see what you''ve hidden, what''s delicious in here..."


    "Ah..."


    Su Lin screamed, and Han Xiaoxiao was puzzled: "why is this Dongxi Zang so tight that it can''t be pulled down? Thick, hot, how a little like a hot dog? Say Sulin, did you hide the ham sausage in it


    "Let go It''s going to kill you... "


    By Han Xiaoxiao such a pull, Su Lin is to die of heart have, this is not the general pain, no less than Han Xiaoxiao leg gunshot wound.


    "These are two round things. Are they quail eggs? Sulin, how much delicious food do you have? Why can''t you pull it off? "


    Han Xiaoxiao tried again, and Sulin''s face was going to be deformed, "quick Put Hand... "


    There is no way, Su Lin had to surround Wei to save Zhao, two hands without saying a word, directly grabbed Han Xiaoxiao''s chest, with the other way to return the other body. If you catch my hot dog quail eggs, I''ll catch your big steamed bread.


    "Ah! Sulin, you rascal, what are you doing... "


    Su Lin caught a pain in front of her chest. Han Xiaoxiao released her hand and came back to protect her chest. She glared at Sulin and slapped her in the past.


    "Hoo You finally let go, my sister-in-law Nanai... "


    Su Lin''s face was slightly on one side, avoiding Han Xiaoxiao''s slap. He was relieved and quickly covered his crotch and rubbed it gently.


    After a while, Sulin recovered. Han Xiaoxiao looked at Su Lin''s ugly expression and felt that he had some sense of injustice, but he was still very curious. When Su Lin''s face was not so ugly, he asked timidly, "Sulin, can you tell me that you What on earth is your bulging place? Why can''t you pull it off? "


    "Pull..."


    Su Lin''s face was covered with black lines and black faces, staring at Han Xiaoxiao, "sister nainainainai, you are bullshit! You know what? I''m all in pain. My lower body was almost destroyed in your hands. "


    "As for it? Isn''t it a ham sausage and two quail eggs? Do you need to be so fierce? Grab my chest, Sulin, you''re a rascal


    "It''s light to scratch your chest. I said smile, you really do not understand or fake do not understand, when you go to school physiological health class, teachers do not say it? This Here is It''s a man''s A man''s "little brother."


    Rao is Sulin''s thick skinned, which is a little embarrassed.


    "Little brother? What''s that? I go to Jing School. The teacher doesn''t teach this in class. However, my fight coach told me about this problem. He said that the place was a man''s "little brother" and it was a vulnerable part of the body. But As a demonstration, I gave him a good kick at his place according to the coach''s instructions. After that, the coach never taught me anything about it anymore... "Blinking and blinking, Han Xiaoxiao looked innocent and naive, so that Su Lin had no way to deal with her. She had to change the topic quickly and said, "now you have your pants on. Time is pressing. We''d better seize the time and rush out!"


    "Well! Then you have to carry me on your back... "


    "Behind your back?"


    "I have a wound in my leg and I can''t run. If you don''t carry me, how can I give you directions?"


    "Good! I''ve convinced you Come up... "


    One will Han Xiaoxiao back, Su Lin two hands back grasp Han Xiaoxiao''s two thighs, try not to touch her injured place, and then a kick out of the door, rushed out.


    "Look at the surrounding terrain. Where are we and where is the exit?"


    Su Lin just came out, was found by a few punks and rushed towards this side.


    "We''re in storage room 39, go right, go three forks, and then turn left..."


    Once out of the room, Han Xiaoxiao found the location of the exit and immediately pointed out the location of the exit to Sulin.


    "Good! Then you catch me, we Rush out... "


    Remembering the route in my heart, Su Lin''s two hands in the back of a small butt with Han''s smile, took a deep breath, and rushed to the right.


    "Here they are. Go to report to brother tiger. They must have taken the account book..."


    "Come on! Surround them... "


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    "Shoot! Brother Hu said that they can''t take the account books out even if they die... "


    More than a dozen gangsters came all around in an instant. The underground passage was so small that Su Lin still carried Han Xiaoxiao on his back. The other side still had a gun in his hand, so there was no chance of escaping.


    "No, Sulin, they are too many. Let''s I''m dead! "


    Han Xiaoxiao at this time in the heart regret up, had known so many people outside, might as well have been hiding in the storage room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Sulin, put me down, you run away alone!"


    In the face of so many small gangsters chasing soldiers, Han Xiaoxiao knows that he and Sulin can''t escape. If only Sulin was alone, maybe there was still a little hope to escape. But Su Lin''s wounded self must be unable to escape the pursuit of these punks.


    "What''s your name? Is it something that Sulin can do to leave you here alone? What''s more, do you really think that after leaving you, I can escape without any guidance? It''s not like they''re going to get caught in the end. Rather than that, we might as well fight it out! "


    There was a block in front of him and a pursuer in the back. Su Lin sank, holding Han Xiaoxiao''s buttocks in his hands. He grasped more firmly and determined to say, "I''m going to rush out with you on my back. You must hold on to me, don''t let go!"


    "No way! Sulin, they all have guns. They''ll shoot you. You''re too young to die We surrender! To be caught with one''s hands tied Return the account book to them... "


    Han Xiaoxiao laughs that she is not worthy of death. From the moment she was sentenced, she was ready to sacrifice for the task at any time. But Su Lin is different. Su Lin is not Xing Jing. Su Lin is only a 17-year-old high school student. He can''t and shouldn''t die here. Han Xiaoxiao now is to make every effort to keep Su Lin, even if Even if you sacrifice yourself.


    "Give them the books, and they''ll let us go? And Once you fall into their hands, you may be ruined. Xiaoxiao elder sister, you believe me once, follow me Together Rush out... "


    With that, Su Lin kept up her spirits and was laughed by Han, and ran to the exit.


    "They rushed over..."


    "I''m a little girl who knows nothing about life and death, brothers, and those who are alive, especially Han Xiaoxiao. Brother Hu said that after catching her, the brothers would like to do what they want to do, how to be happy, how to be happy..."


    "Great! This Sao woman cheated us so badly. I thought she was tiger''s woman, but I didn''t expect she was a cop


    "Yes! Brothers, please don''t be polite to her. To kill this Sao woman, I was kicked by her last time. I almost lost my seed. I must teach her a lesson this time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Small gangsters also obviously despise Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin is just a half year old child. Han Xiaoxiao is also shot in the leg. In addition, they covet Han Xiaoxiao for not a day or two. This is looking forward to catching Han Xiaoxiao and playing with it at will.


    "Sulin, run, I''ll hold them back..."


    Suddenly, Han Xiaoxiao makes an effort to break free from Sulin, so as to give Su Lin a cover. However, Su Lin seems to have expected Han Xiaoxiao''s practice for a long time. Her two hands are firmly hooping Han Xiaoxiao''s two small buttocks. However, Han Xiaoxiao will not let Han Xiaoxiao smile down even if she struggles.


    "How can you stop uncle Su''s progress with your little scumbags?"


    From the front of the punk closer and closer, Su Lin mouth slightly smile, heart murmured a "time pause.".


    One second, two seconds


    Within a few seconds of the pause, all the actions of the punks stopped, including Han Xiaoxiao on Su Lin''s back. Only Su Lin was able to move freely and quickly rushed through the middle of the small gangsters.


    "Time recovery..."


    However, in a few seconds, in the eyes of others, Sulin broke through the defense lines of several small thugs in an instant and jumped out of the heavy encirclement.


    "What''s the matter? I How did we come out? "


    In the whole process, Han Xiaoxiao felt like a flower in front of her eyes, and then somehow, she rushed out with Sulin.


    "You fools, how can you let them run away? Go after it... "


    The little gangster behind also can''t feel the head, how suddenly, was Sulin to escape. But Su Lin didn''t care what these punks thought. He took advantage of the time and ran to the exit with Han Xiaoxiao on his back.


    "Shoot! Let''s shoot In any case, they should not be allowed to take the books out... "


    This voice belongs to Yan Hu, the second leader of the Longhu gang. As soon as he heard that Han Xiaoxiao was an undercover agent of Jing Fang, he realized that it was not good, and then heard that the account book was stolen. This is a big thing. The account book records the secret transactions between the Longhu gang and several senior officials of Zheng Fu. If these contents are exposed, not only the Longhu Gang, but also the senior officials of Jian''an city will be killed one after another.


    "Shoot! Tiger said, shoot


    "Shoot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Hu all spoke, and the little gangsters naturally did not dare to violate. They pursued Su Lin closely behind him. At this time, they finally raised a pistol and aimed at Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Sulin, no, they''re going to shoot..."


    Han Xiaoxiao was very anxious. Seeing that the exit was in front of her, she would be in a desperate situation. However, as long as the punks shot, so many people, so many guns, and the channel was so narrow, even if the shooting method was worse, she and Sulin were 100% shot.Once shot, neither she nor Sulin had a chance to escape.


    "Don''t be timid, Xiaoxiao sister, they They can''t hit us... "


    After Han Xiaoxiao ran so far, Sulin was really out of breath. Su Lin has more than 500 seconds to pause, and the step crossing is more than ten meters ahead. As long as you insist on it, Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao can escape.


    But at this time, Han Xiaoxiao heard the sound of gunfire behind him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    At least five or six bullets were flying towards Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao. The speed of the bullets was incomparable. Han Xiaoxiao seemed to hear the call of death again and closed his eyes in despair.


    But the next second, oh, no It should be the next one thousandth of a second, Han Xiaoxiao did not feel the bullet she hit her and Sulin, but saw Su Lin''s body slightly inclined.


    One, two


    Three, four, five


    There were six or seven bullets, all of which just rubbed their bodies.


    "Missed? How bad are these punks? Or are we really out of luck? "


    Han smile Leng, according to reason, in such a small space, the seven or eight small gangsters behind all fired, it is impossible to miss them. But the fact is that, even Han Xiaoxiao is watching these bullets narrowly brush past from their own face. It''s not exaggerating at all. They really hide in the past.


    "No! It''s not that the punks are bad at shooting, and it''s not our luck. It''s about But these bullets were all hidden by Sulin. "


    Feeling Su Lin''s body slightly inclined angle, it is just right to avoid those bullets, Han Xiaoxiao incredibly widened his eyes, "Oh! Oh, my God! How is that possible? He can even dodge bullets, which How fast this is! How quick this is! Is this what humans can do? And all these bullets came from behind her. Did he have eyes behind him? "


    Immersed in surprise, Han Xiaoxiao is more and more unable to understand this man with his back at this moment. As if it was an unsolvable mystery, Han Xiaoxiao felt that all of a sudden, his life was inextricably linked with Sulin, and Sulin suddenly appeared in the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. It seems that the director has arranged it. Is his appearance just to save himself?


    "Sulin, you What kind of person are you


    Han Xiaoxiao, who was carried by Sulin''s back, held Sulin''s neck in both hands and held it tighter. Looking at the back of Sulin''s head, his eyes were also confused.


    "You bastards, do you eat shit? So many people, so many guns, no one hit! What a fool! Shoot! Shoot! Guard at the exit of a few, you Leng to do what ah! Stop them! Shoot them! Shoot... "


    Seeing that Su Lin was about to escape with Han Xiaoxiao on his back, Yan Hu was also anxious. He also took out a pistol and aimed at Sulin, and fired several shots without hesitation.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    This time, it was no longer like the last time when there were only seven or eight bullets. Basically, every little gangster fired two or three shots in succession. Dozens of bullets came from different directions and different angles.


    A barrage of bullets! It was a barrage of bullets. A dozen pistols aimed at Sulin. In this case, not to mention Sulin, even the experienced veterans of the battlefield will be turned into a beehive.


    "Now, where are you going! Die to me


    Yan Hu didn''t believe that Su Lin had the luck to avoid such a dense bullet. However, he did not have two seconds of proud smile, immediately solidified.


    "How could it be? He When did he jump behind? No way! impossible! Just It was there just now! How Why do you run to the exit now? "


    Yes, under the incredible eyes of Yan Hu and more than a dozen punks, Su Lin disappeared out of thin air, and all the bullets failed. And when the punks come back to their senses, Sulin has already stood on the stairs of the exit, carrying Han Xiaoxiao on his back and fiercely pushing up the whole underground exit.


    "Come out, finally come out, sister Xiaoxiao..."


    Su Lin''s nerves were tense as he escaped from the barrage of bullets. Even if he was able to pause time, as long as there was a slight oversight, as long as a bullet did not notice, then he could never escape from the bottom alive.


    "Come on, there''s something going on here!"


    "Look there! There''s an underpass. Someone''s coming out of it. "


    "Jing Jie! Jingjie! Report to Yan team. It''s iron lady! Someone recited Han Xiaoxiao, the iron lady... "


    "Report to Yan team! We searched the factory building and suddenly found an underground passage. It seems that the underground is the old nest of the dragon and tiger gang. At the same time, we found sister Xiaoxiao. Yes, she is the Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao. Someone escaped from it with her back... "Su Lin has just emerged from the bottom and escaped. The criminal Jing who is still searching for them found them and the underground passage at the first time.


    "According to the report, a large number of criminals of the dragon and tiger gang were found underneath. They have guns in their hands That''s what they just shot... "


    "Up! Don''t let go of any of them. We''ll catch them all... "


    ¡­¡­


    After a fierce gunfight with members of the Longhu Gang, they finally arrested all of them.


    And Su Lin will Han Xiaoxiao back to the back, just relieved, nervous tension from finally relaxed.


    "I We are safe! "


    Several Xing Jing stepped forward to help Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin was already overdrawn by his body and Jing God, which could not be sustained any more. After he put Han Xiaoxiao down, he fell on Han Xiaoxiao''s chest with a black eye.


    "Sulin, Sulin..."


    Looking at Su Lin fainted in the past, Han Xiaoxiao thought that Su Lin had been shot before the bottom. He was so anxious that he shook Su Lin and tears came out.


    And those nearby Xing Jing were surprised to see this scene. When did Han Xiaoxiao, a famous iron lady in Xingjing team, care so much about a man? But the fact is right in front of you, especially Han Xiaoxiao''s worried eyes, you can''t fake it at all.


    Think of Su Lin''s escape with Han Xiaoxiao on his back. Han Xiaoxiao''s hands are around Sulin''s neck, and Sulin''s two hands hold Han Xiaoxiao''s butt tightly. This kind of action, is these punishment Jing dies also does not believe can happen in iron Niang son Han Xiaoxiao body.


    "Sulin, what''s wrong with you? Also No bullet


    On the floor, Han Xiaoxiao tried to turn Su Lin over. He didn''t see any trace of being shot. How could Su Lin faint?


    "How big! How soft and comfortable... "


    When Han Xiaoxiao was worried about Su Lin, she unconsciously put her two hands on Han Xiaoxiao''s chest, grasped the two soft balls, and kneaded them in front of so many Xing Jing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "little Susu Xiaolin... "


    With the soft and crisp voice, Su Lin couldn''t help looking at Han Xiaoxiao in front of her. She was wearing a leopard print suit with a feeling of Xing. She held a whip in her hand. She gently bit the end of the whip and licked her tongue. Her eyes were constantly discharging towards Sulin.


    "Han Xiaoxiao You What do you want to do? Don''t come here


    Sulin is really scared. What is the situation? How did Han Xiaoxiao become like this?


    "Oh! Little Susu, what are you afraid of? They won''t eat you... "


    Extremely charming, Han Xiaoxiao''s hand gently stroked from his waist, from thigh to waist, and then climbed up his double peaks from his waist. Then he laughed at Su Lin and groaned slightly. With a trace of grievance, he said to Su Lin, "you have seen all the people''s bodies, and you have touched them all You have to be responsible to others... "


    "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? How are you responsible? "


    Su Lin''s eyes widened. How could she feel that the Han Xiaoxiao in front of her eyes was so unreal, but her body still couldn''t stand the reaction. Without blinking, she looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s leopard print without blinking.


    "In that case! Well, you Sulin, are you not going to be responsible for my sister? "


    With a slap, Han Xiaoxiao''s attitude changed sharply. A whip whipped at Su Lin and hit Su Lin''s body, burning with pain.


    "Ah How can you really do it? "


    Su Lin was about to argue, but Han Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance at all. He rushed up and crushed Sulin to the ground, and the whole man rode on Su Lin.


    Pa


    Another whip hit Su Lin''s body, but Han Xiaoxiao''s attitude became charming again. He took Su Lin''s hand with his own hand, stroked his face gently, and then slowly felt it under his body. At the same time, he seduced: "my little Susu, can you give me the hot and thick ham sausage you hid? And the two quail eggs I''ll lick them too... "


    Licking his tongue, Han Xiaoxiao is going to hook Su Lin''s soul away. And Sulin seems to enjoy such a domineering and obsequious Han Xiaoxiao. Her blurred eyes have been staring at Han Xiaoxiao''s chest, the two of which are about to pop out.


    "Well! Little Susu, people want to eat... "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s trembling voice made Su Lin unable to refuse in any case. He nodded gently. Han Xiaoxiao licked his tongue and happily kissed him from Sulin''s thick lower lip, neck, chest and abdominal muscles


    "Well Well... "


    Feeling Han Xiaoxiao''s slippery and chilly little tongue, Sulin couldn''t help crying out.


    "Little Susu, I''m here..."


    With one mouthful, Sulin''s whole body was almost numb, and she was about to fly. But the next second, Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao stand up, with a familiar thing in her mouth. She chewed and said with a smile: "little Susu, your ham sausage is so delicious and delicious! And these two quail eggs. I''ll peel them later. Shall we have one


    Su Lin looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s hand again. Two bloody and round things suddenly cried out: "ah! Help... "


    Whoa


    With a sharp breath, Sulin sat up from the bed.


    "How terrible! How terrible It''s a dream, but it''s a dream! "


    Recalling the scene in her dream, Su Lin was frightened. She lifted the quilt on her body, looked down and touched it. Everything was OK. Then she put down her heart.


    "How could I have such a strange dream? What''s going on? What a pain in the head


    After shaking his head, Su Lin recalled. Yesterday, after climbing up from the underground base of Longhu gang with Han Xiaoxiao on his back, he lost consciousness and fainted. He didn''t remember the things behind him at all.


    "How did I get home? What time is it now? Later, what happened to Han Xiaoxiao? Did all the people of the dragon and tiger Gang catch up? "


    A brain of questions came up, Sulin felt that his head was about to blow up. This is the sequela of frequent use of pause time. You should know that the time of the whole world has been suspended for a while. It is a matter that consumes Jing''s power. Yesterday, in order to avoid bullets, Sulin suspended time for many times in a row. No wonder she overdrawn Jing God and passed out immediately after she came out.


    "Mom, what happened to me yesterday? Who sent me back Why don''t you wake me up to go to school


    Dressed, Sulin felt her head and came out of her room. Just looking at the time, he knew it was more than ten o''clock the next morning.


    "Ouch My little ancestor, you''re waking up. Do you know that I was scared to death by you yesterday... "


    Liu Aizhen, who had been busy cooking in the kitchen, saw that Su Lin woke up, quickly put down her work in hand, untied her apron and went to the living room."What''s the matter? Mom, isn''t it OK for me? Who sent me back yesterday? "


    "And say it''s ok? Yesterday, Captain Yan of Xingjing team sent you back. When you came back, you were covered with blood and jeans. You were wearing a pair of boxer underpants. My mother thought you were injured and scared to death... "


    Su''s mother briefly told the story of Su Lin''s return yesterday. Su Lin realized that it was Yan Longyong, the leader of the Xingjing team, who sent him back last night.


    As for the blood in Liu Aizhen''s mouth, Su Lin of course knows that it is not his own blood, but Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao was hit by a gunshot wound. The wound was in the thigh artery. Of course, there was a lot of blood. Along the way, Sulin was carrying her back and taking bullets to bandage the wound. Therefore, she had a bloody appearance.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Aizhen was scared to death when she saw her son Sulin last night. Anyone who saw Sulin at that time would feel that she must have been hurt badly.


    But fortunately, when Liu Aizhen helped Sulin wash and wipe her body, she didn''t find even a small wound on Su Lin''s body, so she was relieved.


    "Mom, then Did captain Yan say anything else after he sent me back yesterday? "


    In fact, Su Lin wants to know the current situation of Han Xiaoxiao and whether the Longhu gang has been leveled by Jing Fang.


    "Yes! The captain Yan said that you helped them to make great contributions to Jing Fang this time. Xiao Lin, tell your mother honestly, what did you do last night? I called the hospital last night. Your sister Zhu said that you stayed in the hospital for a while last night and then went out. Where did you go last night? Come back with all this blood! "


    When parents are concerned about and worried about their children, even though Su Lin is standing in front of her without arms and legs, Liu Aizhen still has no place in her heart. When she thinks of Su Lin''s bloody appearance last night, she is scared to death.


    "Mom, nothing! Didn''t our family be smashed by a gangster yesterday? Then I came out of the hospital and thought about looking for those punks. Unexpectedly, I got confused and helped Jing Fang solve the big case. I''ll go to the Jing Bureau or call captain Yan to ask about the progress of the case? "


    Su Lin said a few words casually. He did not dare to tell his mother that he had broken into the underground base of the black dragon gang by himself, nor did he dare to tell his mother that he had escaped from the barrage of bullets. Otherwise, his mother, Liu Aizhen, would have jumped up to catch up with him.


    "Xiao Lin! How can you take such a risk? Are those punks in society that we can afford to provoke? What''s the matter with your blood? "


    "Don''t worry, mom! Our family should be OK in the future. This time, team leader Yan will surely be able to make a mess of those punks. This blood is all other people''s blood. I saved the blood of a female criminal Jing. I''m really OK. "


    With that, Sulin hopped for a moment, saying that he was in good health and everything was normal. Liu Aizhen slowly lowered her face, but she still taught Su Lin a lesson: "Xiao Lin, the day after tomorrow, we will have the college entrance examination. Other students are trying to prepare for the sprint, do the final effort, you don''t and mom here have a haunting, make mom scared. Your academic achievements have been raised, but you can''t relax and be proud... "


    "Mother! I see. You said that I got a good test this time, and I didn''t care about my study? Anyway, I promise you that there will be no problem in the college entrance examination. All right


    Sulin was smiling and pushing her mother to the kitchen. "Mom, I''m starving. You should cook and cook. I haven''t gone to school in the morning. I have to go in the afternoon."


    "Mom has already called in the morning to ask teacher Lin for leave. Your teacher Lin''s advice is to let you go back to school in the afternoon. "


    "OK! Thank you, mom. I see. By the way, where''s my dad? Dad is busy looking for a job these days. How''s it going? "


    When he was in the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang, Su Lin fired his own gun, which resulted in the death of the yellow dog. In addition, this time, the underground base of the Longhu gang was swept up by the criminal Jing. It can be said that for a long time, the public security in Jian''an city will be better.


    So for the time being, Sulin doesn''t have to worry about being retaliated by underworld gangs. However, both parents are laid off. Looking at her father''s job search every day, Sulin is also worried.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Aizhen sighed and shook her head as soon as she heard that Su Lin talked about her father''s work.


    "What happened? Mom, hasn''t my dad found a job yet Sulin asked, "no way! My father has been an old driver for more than ten years. He is still a veteran of the army. He has driven all the military vehicles. What employing unit is not rushing for it? How can he not find a job? "


    "Your father went to five or six companies these days, and I don''t know why. He started chatting all right. But later, he changed his mind one by one and said nothing about your father. Your father said that the salary was low, but it didn''t matter at all. Ah..."Talking about looking for a job, Liu Aizhen was upset. Because this is not only Su Fu, but also her. She has been to several talent markets and companies these days, and has encountered such a situation. The employer refused to employ her even for a reason.


    "There''s no reason for that! How could this happen? "


    Su Lin was also strange. At this time, the door of the house was pushed open, and Su Guorong, Su''s father, came back with a briefcase on his dispirited face.


    "How about it? Mr. Su, the company you are talking about today is the one run by your old comrades in arms. They It depends on the feelings of my comrades in arms. Will you


    As soon as Su Guorong came in, Liu Aizhen rushed out of the kitchen and asked eagerly.


    "Ah


    However, Su Guorong''s decadent manner, sighed and shook his head, which showed the result of this job search and ended in failure.


    "Not yet? This It''s impossible! Didn''t you return what was said on the phone when you went? Our family What bad luck has happened to our family? "


    As soon as she was angry, the more she thought about Liu Aizhen, the more flustered she was. She untied her apron directly and left it on the sofa in the living room.


    "Ah! Jane, our family is not in bad luck, but It''s a offense! "


    Su Guorong also sat down on the sofa, frowning.


    "Offended?"


    Su Lin and Liu Aizhen spoke almost at the same time.


    "Yes! This time, it was my old comrade in arms who told me that someone had taken special care of them. Aizhen, our names were on the blacklist of these companies in Jian''an city. Now it seems that no company dares to ask us. My old comrades in arms asked me if I had offended some powerful people recently, so I was blocked. But I have thought for a long time. We are all working in different ways. How can we offend any dignitaries? "


    Su Guorong opened his mouth, and Liu Aizhen was immediately upset: "I said how the factory was doing, so I was sent back. It was really true that there were tortoises and grandsons tripping in the back, which made my mother shameless and went to so many factories. None of them wanted anything. If I let my mother know who is doing a good job behind his back, I must scold his ancestors for eighteen generations! "


    "Come on! Come on! I want to, Jane. It seems that we can''t stay in Jian''an city. We can only find another way. "


    "Why? I want to stay in Jian''an city. What''s wrong? Let the grandson of tortoise come out to me and see if I don''t spank him


    Looking at her mother''s angry appearance, Sulin was thinking calmly: "did our family offend the powerful people? That''s why my parents are frustrated with their work, and finding a new job is just as difficult as going to heaven. Parents are honest and responsible people. How can they offend some powerful people? The only possibility is that... "


    Since parents can''t offend people, in addition to their parents, isn''t he the only one left in this family? Su Lin immediately thought that Liu Yuanfeng must have done all these things behind him. He not only ordered the gangsters of the Dragon Tiger gang in the underworld to find their own troubles, but also took advantage of his power in Jian''an city to make his parents laid off and his parents could not find jobs.


    "How hateful! Liu Yuanfeng, I can''t spare you! "


    Su Lin immediately found the crux of the matter, is Liu Yuanfeng, it is all his ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "it seems that Liu Yuanfeng''s hand is a little too long. What happened between him and me was actually secretly troubling his parents. It seems that if we don''t get rid of him, there will be no peace in our family! "


    After lunch, Su Lin went to Jian''an No.1 middle school with her schoolbag on her back, thinking about this problem all the way.


    "The account book that was copied out from the underground base of Longhu Gang yesterday listed many illegal transactions between Liu Yuanfeng and his father Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the Longhu gang. Now this account book should have been handed over to Jing Fang by Han Xiaoxiao. I believe that their crimes will be publicized to the world soon. Hum! Liu Yuanfeng, your good RI son is over. At that time, I''ll see what will happen to you and your evil father! "


    For corrupt officials, Su Lin, under the influence of his father Su Guorong, hated him from childhood. Looking at the shocking figures in the account book yesterday, Su Lin saw the amount of bribes taken by Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The total amount is tens of millions of RMB. These are the cream of the people!


    "After school in the afternoon, I''ll call captain Yan of Xingjing team and ask how the case is going. However, there are so many officials involved this time, and there are as many as a dozen officials with names and surnames recorded in the account books. This is what I can see roughly. If Shunteng really goes on, it is estimated that most of the political circles in Jian''an city will be involved... "


    Looking back on those lists I saw in the account books yesterday, many of them were large pieces of municipal Party committee leaders, directors and deputy directors that Su Lin often saw on municipal television. Fortunately, Sulin did not see the name of Fang Liping in the account book.


    "Aunt Ping is a good official and a good mayor. Certainly not with those people


    In fact, when looking through the account book yesterday, Su Lin also had a moment to worry about what to do if she really saw Fang Liping''s name on this account book. Fortunately, there is no Fang Liping''s name on it, which means that Fang Liping has nothing to do with Longhu gang.


    "Forget it! It''s not something I can think about. It''s the job of the criminals to arrest the underworld. To investigate and deal with corrupt officials is a matter for the Discipline Inspection Commission to consider. I''m just an ordinary senior three student. What should I do with so much consideration? I still have to prepare well. The day after tomorrow''s college entrance examination is more reliable. "


    Su Lin really felt that he was a little too worried. He was just a student. How could he control so many important events in the world?


    Finally came to the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school. The college entrance examination was approaching. There was a kind of atmosphere on the eve of the war in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Especially in the third grade teaching building, there was almost no noise of playing. Everyone was making the final sprint before the college entrance examination.


    "Sulin! What happened this morning? You didn''t come to class again? This is going to be the college entrance examination soon. Everyone starts to use one second as two seconds. Instead, you are so leisurely, thinking that you will be all right after a good test? "


    Su Lin this has not arrived at the door of the class, was teacher Lin Qingxue to bump into. Needless to say, there was a barrage of accusations.


    "Mr. Lin, I I really have something to do. Don''t you think my mother also called you to ask for leave? "


    Feeling Lin Qingxue''s anger, Su Lin lowered his head and didn''t dare to touch Lin Qingxue''s eyes. However, Su Lin''s eyes were not idle and looked at Lin Qingxue''s body from head to foot.


    Today, Lin Qingxue''s dress is still very creative professional clothes, small suit, white shirt, black se leather skirt and meat se stockings. Her high-heeled shoes are always polished and her walking is very loud.


    Although every time I think about it with her toes, I know that Lin Qingxue is dressed like this, but Sulin is never tired of seeing it, especially the pair full on her chest, which seems to be getting bigger and bigger recently. Otherwise, why does Sulin always feel that she is about to burst her white shirt?


    "What''s the matter? There is no matter how big the college entrance examination is important! Su Lin, it''s not the teacher who said you. Now your grades are definitely expected to be admitted to the first-class colleges and universities. Even if you try harder, you can also go to the two top universities in Qingbei and Yanjing. Now, the only thing you have to do is to put all your efforts into your study. Don''t be lazy and indulge yourself. Otherwise, if you don''t get good grades easily, maybe the college entrance examination will capsize in the ditch... "


    For Su Lin, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know what she feels now. I didn''t see Sulin this morning. Lin Qingxue always felt that her heart was empty. So before class in the afternoon, she had been patrolling the corridor at the entrance of class 2 in senior three. She didn''t know how much she wanted to see Sulin.


    However, Su Lin is not aware of Lin''s miss of himself, but is a little tired of Lin Qingxue''s chatter. Although Su Lin knows that Lin Qingxue is doing this for his good, he is not worried about his college entrance examination at all. He consolidates and absorbs the knowledge points in Qin Yanran''s notebook, and Su Lin is completely accomplished.


    After being cared about by Lin Qingxue for a long time, Sulin was finally allowed to go back to the class. If amnesty was granted, Su Lin hurried back to his seat and put down his schoolbag. Li Hao, his deskmate, came over curiously: "I said Linzi, you are really enough to drag now. You used to be half an hour late at most, but now you just don''t come all morning, you know? This morning, many girls came to our class to look for you... "With that, Li Hao pretended to mysteriously take out a thick pile of colorful envelopes and put them on the table. "Look at these, they are all love letters given to you by those girls. Now you''re really hot. You''re the prince charming of all the girls in the school. "


    "A love letter for me? no There are so many? "


    Su Lin is also a Leng, this thick stack, how to also have 50 or 60 love? He did not expect that his speech was so sensational that so many girls wrote love letters to him.


    "Now you are happy. Not only our monitor has a lot of affection for you, but also so many little girls love you. Linzi, where did you worship recently? Tell me, I''m going to burn some incense, too... "


    Li Hao said this is sour, is simply envious of Su Lin. If one day he also suddenly had a peach blossom, and so many girls like Su Lin wrote love letters to express their love to him, he would not be happy and crazy?


    "Come on! Haozi, you''d better reduce your stomach first. Otherwise, you are such a big belly, the little girl will be scared away when she sees you. "


    Su Lin also laughed at Li Hao, then opened several love letters and read them.


    Jingzhi''s envelope, gorgeous writing paper, beautiful handwritten font, even after the letter opened with a faint fragrance. For the first time in her life, Sulin received love letters written by a girl, but she didn''t expect to receive so many letters for the first time.


    "Ha ha..."


    After reading several letters, Sulin could not help getting tired of it. At first, she had a little vanity and pride, but after reading too many, most of her love letters were the same. It''s nothing more than the content of my speech that day, I like myself very much and hope to make friends with myself.


    What''s more, a girl who is also a junior in senior high school, also reveals that she wants to go to the University in the same city with Sulin and asks what she wants to fill in for the college entrance examination.


    "How about it? Lin Zi, are there any of these girls who are very beautiful


    Li Hao looked forward to looking at Su Lin, but Su Lin laughed and waved the channel on his hand. "I can only see that the words in this letter are not beautiful. As for people, they don''t carry photos. How can I know?"


    "Oh! So Are you going to answer them? "


    "To what letter? I''m tired to death every time I answer here. But it''s all little girls who are crazy about flowers. There''s nothing to pay attention to. "


    Before this speech, Su Lin was just an ordinary boy with a nameless origin. Where would any girl like him and write a love letter to him? In Sulin''s opinion, now these girls are just impulsive, with a girl''s feelings for their own love.


    True love is not like this, where can you fall in love with each other with one face?


    Put all these love letters together, and Su Lin had no interest in reading them any more, so he threw them all to Li Hao and said, "if you want to go back, you can go back. Anyway, I will not return."


    "What am I going to do? They didn''t write to me. If only they were given to me, a hundred, and I''m sure they will go back one by one. "


    Smilingly, Li Hao suddenly pulled Su Lin and whispered, "however, Lin Zi, there is something wrong with our school flower monitor today."


    "Yan Ran? What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong? "


    As soon as Su Lin heard Li Hao talking about Qin Yanran, he got nervous.


    "Do you remember the last time you didn''t come to class? School flower but from time to time to your seat to see a few eyes, obviously miss you, do not see your heart is not calm. But this morning, the school flower did not look here. "


    It is said that the mind of the fat man is meticulous and delicate, which is absolutely right. Li Hao is such a careful and delicate fat man. One morning four classes, Su Lin did not come, Li Hao also did not have the mind to class, all morning in the observation of school flowers Qin Yanran.


    In his unremitting efforts to observe and contrast, Li Hao found that today''s Qin Yanran, very wrong.


    "What''s the matter? The college entrance examination is coming soon. Yan Ran must be listening carefully and reviewing. Do you think everyone is as indifferent as you are, not even listening to classes? "


    Although she said so, Sulin looked up at Qin Yanran''s seat, and her own heart also had some doubts: "it seems like Haozi said that, when I just came into the classroom, Yanran just glanced at me and never looked at me again."


    "Really! Linzi, is it because too many girls come to tell you that our school flowers are jealous


    Li Hao frowned and grinned with a bad smile, which was also envious of Sulin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, mouse. I''ll go and have a look... "


    Remembering that there are several notebooks borrowed from Qin Yanran in the schoolbag, Su Lin has finished reading them with instant memory and just take this opportunity to return them to Qin Yanran.


    Su Lin turned out those notebooks from her schoolbag, rubbed them before class in the afternoon, took them to Qin Yanran''s seat, put them on her desk, and said with a smile: "thank you, Yanran, your notes are so good, I have read them all.""Well!"


    Su Lin plans to talk to Qin Yanran a few more words. By the way, she asks Qin Yanran about her application after the college entrance examination. However, she doesn''t expect that Qin Yanran doesn''t even lift her head to look at him. She directly uses a nasal tone to gently hum, and then puts several notebooks into her schoolbag, so she doesn''t care about Su Lin any more.


    "This..."


    Once again, she felt the cold attitude of Qin Yanran, the school flower of iceberg goddess. Sulin''s heart thumped for a moment. It seemed that Qin Yanran was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Su Lin sat in her seat, helpless and inexplicable, and said in her heart, "what''s wrong with Qin Yanran? Why are you angry all of a sudden? Is it really because of the love letters that the girls sent themselves? "


    Qin Yanran turns to be cold, and Sulin doesn''t know where he did it wrong. He is absolutely unexpected, he was in the hospital yesterday and bamboo sister tender intimate scene, but Qin Yan Ran saw a positive.


    Qin Yanran, who pretends to be indifferent, is also uncomfortable. He thinks of Su Lin in his heart and wants to see him urgently, but he also pretends to be indifferent. Especially when Su Lin came to return the notebook, Qin Yanran wanted to throw her temper and ask Su Lin, who was the woman who hugged and kissed him in the ward yesterday.


    However, Qin Yanran did not do so, questioning Su Lin? In what position? What kind of attitude? Who are you from Sulin? Obviously, he refused Su Lin''s confession, that damned arrogance! How can Qin Yanran pull the lower son to question Su Lin? So, in the end, Qin Yanran still chose to be so indifferent!


    Besides, the college entrance examination is coming soon. Qin Yanran can''t be distracted, and she can''t let Sulin be distracted. Maybe, Qin Yanran thought, it would be better for both sides to go on like this.


    What is emotion? What''s wrong with love? What can young people know? Qin Yanran doesn''t believe that there is such a great and romantic love in the world. The feeling of Su Lin like this is just a temporary impulse.


    "I don''t really like Sulin."


    Qin Yanran''s heart has been persuading himself, this kind of little girl will have feelings, how can it appear in their own body? Qin Yanran has always boasted that she is more mature and sensible than other girls of the same age. She is open to many things and even can consider more problems from Cheng Ren''s perspective. However, now, Qin Yanran suddenly found that she could not convince herself. Even if she tried to persuade herself countless times in her heart, she still had no way to drive out the shadow of Sulin from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why? Why am I just like those little girls


    Although not willing to admit, but in fact, Qin Yanran know that he is really like Su Lin. Maybe it is the feeling that she always disdains and has no future, but she really can''t get rid of this feeling. She cares about a person, loves a person, and wants to look at him all the time.


    "I can''t do that. My head is full of Sulin, all the scenes of him hugging that woman. Even if I fell in love with Sulin, I would like to bury it deeply, bury it... "


    The heart is struggling with pain, but on the surface, Qin Yanran still looks as if nothing happened. Reading, reviewing, preparing for the final sprint of the college entrance examination, in the eyes of others, is nothing unusual.


    Only Su Lin, he felt Qin Yanran''s change, especially his attitude towards himself. One afternoon, Sulin did not see Qin Yanran, and then turned to look at himself, let alone smile at himself.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that women turn their faces faster than they turn over books


    I''m afraid that only Li Hao, a diehard party at the same table, can understand the depression in Sulin''s heart.


    Li Hao, as a good brother, put his hand on Su Lin''s shoulder and patted him to answer his questions:


    "don''t worry! Linzi, with my years of experience. The school flower is deliberately snubbing you. Isn''t one of the Thirty-six Strategies of Sun Tzu called Yu Jue Gu Zong? If you think about it, Qin Yanran will be unhappy to see so many girls pursuing you and writing you love letters. At this time, she couldn''t write love letters to you like those little girls, so Qin Yanran chose to treat you coldly In this way, you will be able to worry about your mind, think wildly, fantasize, and be very good... "


    "Come on! What a mess you are, mouse. With your years of experience! Up to now, I haven''t seen any girl you said you like. I even doubt if you have any problem with Xing orientation


    Su Lin made a helpless gesture, the college entrance examination is coming soon, can see Qin Yanran''s RI son in the class only for a short time of one or two days, and it''s not sure whether he can meet again. Is it true that Qin Yanran really wants to let himself be so worried? Is this too cruel?


    "It''s your Xing orientation that has problems! Lin Zi, you fat master, my eyes are high! It was not easy to get into my eyes, but you are my brother, you like it, I can''t take love with a knife, can''t I? So I gave it up to you. Some of my cousins said that if you want to find a girlfriend, you have to go to the university to find a girlfriend. Now, the girls in high school can''t dress up. They will be very happy when they get to the University. They are all dressed up to be enchanting, and how beautiful they are to be... "


    As soon as we talk about this, Li Hao has a lot to talk about. Su Lin is also very patient to listen to his eyebrows flying there.


    There is still the last class in this afternoon, which will be finished soon. The time in school is also less and less. There are too many people and things worthy of Su Lin''s remembrance in Jian''an No.1 middle school. We all meet each other for a short time.In front of Li Hao, from small to big iron friends, although between each other has been you damage me and I hurt you, but to the critical moment, are able to fight for each other''s friendship. The college entrance examination is about to take place soon. After the examination, Su Lin doesn''t know whether he can be in the same city with Li Hao.


    His college entrance examination is absolutely no problem, Su Lin also thought, is not to use his super ability, help Li Hao, let his college entrance examination results also a little better?


    I think so, but it''s a little difficult to do Cao. Besides, Sulin has not much time left, 560 seconds. Now these are all the time Sulin can use. Of course, every day there will be 60 seconds to enter the account, and if you have an affair with female Xing, you will increase a lot of time each time.


    As for the upper limit of this time increase, Sulin has been groping for a relationship with different women Xing. The more familiar, the closer, the more emotional. The more explicit and embarrassing the ambiguous action is, the more time will be added.


    "It seems that in order to increase the available time in the future, I will have more relations with sister Zhu. oh dear! It was a pity that yesterday''s time was really a pity. It was almost the last step. As a result, aunt Liang woke up. I don''t know if aunt Liang has already woken up. She deliberately reminded us at that time... "


    Think of yesterday in the hospital and ye Xingzhu ambiguous, Su Lin heart is a burst of excitement and fire up. According to the trend of yesterday, sister Zhu accepted her attitude completely. Anyway, since I have opened this mouth, I still have a lot of opportunities to be alone with sister Zhu in the future.


    Su Lin seems to be greedy, but some of them don''t care.


    In addition to ye Xingzhu, Qin Yanran and Han Xiaoxiao, the valiant Jing Hua of yesterday, I don''t know when, which has been deeply remembered by Su Lin, right There is also her own teacher, Lin Qingxue.


    Just in the afternoon, Su Lin was said by Lin Qingxue for a while, but this did not affect her feeling for Lin Qingxue. Especially when she thought of the exciting scene at Lin Qingxue''s home that night, she was very excited.


    "Ah Unfortunately, teacher Lin was drugged that day. He was not very conscious. Now, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance However, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was still so pure. Isn''t it to say that almost all men and women who go to university make friends with each other? In particular, Ms. Lin is so beautiful that many excellent boys are after her, but I didn''t expect that teacher Lin knew nothing about that kind of thing at all... "


    Now, Su Lin''s thoughts are floating.


    Jingling


    In the afternoon, the bell rang for the last class, which happened to be Lin Qingxue''s English class. As soon as Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue coming in with her high-heeled shoes, she was immediately aroused.


    "Class!"


    Lin Qingxue pretended to be majestic, and the monitor Qin Yanran immediately called to his feet. Sulin stood up with the other students and called out to the teacher.


    "Hello, students!"


    Formally began to class, Lin Qingxue slightly owed, with the teaching plan seriously began to explain the college entrance examination English precautions.


    And Su Lin''s eyes, still used to focus on Lin Qingxue''s body, coupled with the previous memory of that night''s review, is to let Sulin fantasy. I remember that night, Mr. Lin, who was burned by Yu, finally solved it by hand under his own instruction!


    At the thought of Lin Qingxue''s trembling voice at that time, Su Lin''s whole person also shivered a little. It was a little too * *.


    From the bottom, it looks like black se high-heeled shoes, silk stockings wrapped in meat, tight legs, and knee less leather skirt. Su Lin remembers that day, when she was in Teacher Lin''s bed, she pulled the silk stockings and leather skirt off Lin Qingxue''s body.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t know how Su Lin feels about herself in her heart at this time. She explains the knowledge points with a professional smile. Seeing that Su Lin''s eyes are almost motionless, she thinks that Sulin is listening to the class carefully. She nods to Sulin with a smile and continues to explain the main points.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring in Lin Qingxue''s bag rang quickly.


    Out of the teacher''s responsibility, Lin Qingxue did not immediately answer the phone, but gently pressed and hung up the phone. However, within a few seconds, the phone ring rings again, Lin Qingxue has no way to pick up the phone and have a look, it is actually his mother calling, still so anxious, is something wrong?


    I came to school and left my mother at home alone. What happened? Lin Qingxue had to apologize with the students, took the mobile phone to the outside corridor to answer the phone.


    Su Lin, who has been staring at Lin Qingxue in the classroom, sees that Lin Qingxue has gone to the corridor to answer the phone. She is still dazzled and turns her head to look at Lin Qingxue outside the corridor. However, looking at it, Sulin felt a little wrong.Because at this time Lin Qingxue''s attitude is not very good, frowning, seems to be on the other end of the phone to explain something patiently. Said for a few minutes, Lin Qingxue may be really bored, impatiently snapped off the phone, and then looked at a face, back to the classroom.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Lin? Is there something bothering you


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s bitter face, Su Lin''s heart is not good, worried to speculate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Lin Qingxue is very upset now. Because just received a call from her mother, in the phone, her mother Wu Qiaoying recognized that Lin Qingxue must have a boyfriend, and said that she must let Lin Qingxue take her boyfriend home this evening and let her check.


    "Mother! I told you, I really don''t have a boyfriend, so don''t you force me? I''m in school now. I can''t talk to you any more. I''m hanging up! "


    On the corridor, Lin Qingxue tried her best to explain to her mother, but Wu Qiaoying, the mother of Lin, didn''t believe anything. She said firmly, "Qingxue, don''t hide it from your mother. How dare you say there was no man in the room the day Mom came? If not, how do you explain those traces? Although mom didn''t catch it, anyway, mom cooked a table at home this evening. You must bring me back the people! "


    With a slap, Lin Qingxue hung up the phone and went back to the classroom with a sad face. However, she was very tangled in her heart: "if I had known this, it would have been better for her mother to find Sulin that day. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with her. To tell her the truth, she couldn''t believe it. But now, my mother has confirmed that I have a boyfriend, and still had a relationship with my boyfriend. How can it be possible for me to change? Let me take it home at night. Where can I find a boyfriend in such a short time? "


    The heart has a vexed thing, Lin Qingxue even has no mind to go to class, a little said, let everyone review grammar points. And she herself, but a person with chin, sitting on the podium, in order to just phone things, planning for a while to go home, how to explain to his mother!


    "Just tell mom, my boyfriend is too busy to come over?"


    Holding his cheek, Lin Qingxue finally came up with a way to deal with it, but the next second immediately denied this method, "this method is not good. Let''s not say that Ma Jing has been preparing for a long time. As a result, I haven''t brought people back. Will I be furious. Even if you hide this time, what about the next time? I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime


    In the past two years, Lin Qingxue''s parents have never been less concerned about her Cao. Finally, let Lin mother know the clues, how can not be suspicious. What''s more, the traces that Sulin left at Lin Qingxue''s house that day were too obvious. Male Xing characteristics of the liquid so left in Lin Qingxue changed black se stockings, Lin mother Wu Qiaoying saw, how can not suspect?


    "Oh! Neither this nor that! Even if I''m telling the truth, my mother doesn''t believe it. I have to confirm that I have a boyfriend. Do you really want me to become a boyfriend out of thin air? Oh It''s all due to Sulin. How did you get that kind of thing on my silk stockings that day, which made me unable to explain clearly... "


    Lin Qingxue, with a headache on her face, can''t help blaming all this on Su Lin''s head. Sitting on the platform, she unconsciously stares at Su Lin with a sharp eye, as if Su Lin had committed some heinous crime.


    "Woods, woods! Have you done anything against the law and discipline recently? How can teacher Lin look at you like that, you, you I''m afraid I''m going to die this time! "


    Even Li Hao felt Lin Qingxue''s gaze, and did not dare to lift his head. He reminded Su Lin Dao in a low voice.


    "I I don''t know either. Didn''t I come to school this morning? But my mother and teacher Lin asked for leave? Besides, when I came in the afternoon at the door of the class, Mr. Lin had already told me. It''s still OK when I was in class. Why did Mr. Lin answer a phone call and look at my eyes


    Su Lin is also inexplicable. She looks innocent and says in her heart what bad luck she has taken today. Even the two women have their own opinions on themselves, and they don''t even know the reason. So she is hated by the two women at the same time.


    Qin Yanran is like this. Now, Lin Qingxue is the same. Su Lin can''t help but cover his face with both hands, there is an impulse to reform and reincarnate.


    "Hum! All this is Sulin''s fault, all blame Sulin. Now my mother is forcing me to the palace. No, Su Lin is also responsible... "


    All the anger pointed to Su Lin, and Lin Qingxue suddenly had a flash of light in her mind. "Since it''s all Sulin''s responsibility, let''s just let Sulin pretend to be my boyfriend and go home for dinner with me today. Hum! If my mother saw that I had brought such an unreliable boyfriend home, she would definitely advise me to break up with him. I would listen to my mother''s words and "break up" with him. In this way, all the problems are solved successfully? "


    After racking her brains, Lin Qingxue finally came up with a beautiful solution. Just do this, let Sulin disguise as his boyfriend home, all the problems will be solved.


    Holding her cheek, Lin Qingxue finds a way to solve the problem, and her eyes immediately change. From the anger and hostility just now, it has become a bit of fun. Sulin felt this strange look, and her whole body was getting goose bumps. There was always a bad premonition in her heart.


    "What happened today? Is it the sunspot movement that causes Chaoxi to run irregularly, which leads to the imbalance of hormonal power in the world, and then all the women are not strong? Otherwise, why does Mr. Lin look at me like that? "Su Lin''s heart is hairy. He used to like to stare at Lin Qingxue. Now he also lowers his head and pretends to be reading books. He doesn''t dare to look at Lin Qingxue''s eyes directly. This is a bit abnormal and frightening.


    Jingling


    Finally, she could go home from school and leave the school where the woman was not normal. Su Lin had already packed her schoolbag and put her back on her shoulder. She was planning to go outside the classroom. However, Lin Qingxue''s words behind her immediately fulfilled Su Lin''s bad premonition.


    "Sulin, come to the office with me. The teacher has something to look for."


    Sure enough, Lin Qingxue''s eyes were not without meaning. Su Lin had long expected that she might be stopped by Lin Qingxue, so she was so eager to go back, but she still failed to escape. She had to follow Lin Qingxue to the office under Li Hao''s sympathetic eyes.


    "Come on Sulin, sit down Thirsty? The teacher will pour you a glass of water. Are you hungry? The teacher has a packet of biscuits... "


    Once in the office, Lin Qingxue''s attitude towards Sulin is a big change. She pours water and gives biscuits. Sulin is completely shocked. What''s wrong with the world? Is it really the end of the world RI is coming? Is Mr. Lin crossed by others? How can you be so passionate about yourself?


    When things are extreme, there must be demons. Su Lin''s heart raises 120 thousand Jing Ti, and looks at the unfamiliar and familiar Teacher Lin in front of her. She wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in Teacher Lin''s gourd.


    "Mr. Lin You You don''t have to do this. What do you have to say? You make me a little bit It''s hard to get used to it! "


    Su Lin is now holding Lin Qingxue''s water cup in one hand and a biscuit handed over by Lin Qingxue in the other hand, sitting opposite Lin Qingxue''s desk. She is really frightened by Lin Qingxue''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, in that case, Sulin, the teacher said it. The teacher wants you to do me a favor, will you


    The other teachers in the office have already gone home, only Lin Qingxue and Su Lin are two people, so Lin Qingxue talks more casually, blinks two eyes, and is not as serious as before.


    "Miss Lin, do you want me to help you? What''s the rush? I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''ll see if I can help you


    Su Lin will not jump into the fire pit without thinking about it. If he wants to help himself, he should at least talk about what is right. However, with Su Lin''s intuition, as well as Lin Qingxue''s abnormal performance, Sulin felt that this busy work would certainly not be a good thing.


    "Will you promise the teacher first?"


    "No! Teacher, you have to say it first


    Su Lin is firm in his position and not lax. Even if the teacher who has always been serious pretends to be pitiful to himself, it is useless.


    "That''s good!" Lin Qingxue had to compromise and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I received a call from my mother during class today. She said that in any case, she would let me take my boyfriend home for dinner tonight, let her know each other, and make sure that everything was checked


    "That''s good! Mr. Lin, would you just take your boyfriend back? " Sulin said, following the trend.


    "But the point is! Teacher, I don''t have a man Friend Friends... "


    The boy friend''s three words, Lin Qingxue almost said it word by word, staring at Sulin''s eyes, as if he had just been in the classroom.


    "No boyfriends? So just tell your mom you don''t have a boyfriend In fact, Su Lin has long known that Lin Qingxue has no boyfriend, and is deliberately around the words to tease Lin Qingxue, want to see what Lin Qingxue really wants to say.


    "I said it, but my mother didn''t believe it. She had to decide that I had a boyfriend. What can I do? "


    With that, Lin Qingxue pointed to Sulin and said, "this is to blame you, Sulin! It''s all you that made my mother think I have a boyfriend


    "Blame me? This What''s my business? I didn''t tell your mom you had a boyfriend. What''s more, I told you. Can your mother believe me? "


    Su Lin this is a bit inexplicable, this word is roundabout, how to blame oneself all of a sudden? It''s a little weird, too?


    "Of course I blame you. Do you remember the morning my mom came? It''s because you stayed at our house overnight that my mother thought I had a boyfriend. Don''t blame you or who? "


    Lin Qingxue''s hands are on one side, and he has a feeling of pursuing the heartless.


    "I I''m not trying to save you? If it wasn''t for saving you that day, could I go to your house for the night? " Su Lin distinguishes, this is to argue for! Did you do something wrong instead of saving you?


    "In order to save me, I will get so many sticky things on my black se stockings?"


    One excited, Lin Qingxue also said without scruple, "it''s your dirty things, let my mother confirm that I have a boyfriend, and still Or the kind of boyfriend who has already had a relationship! ""Ah? Did your mother see that? This I... "


    Lin Qingxue said to the point, Su Lin also consciously wrong, he thought it would not be found it! Did not expect to be Lin Qingxue''s mother to see, this can do?


    "You, you, you You what! Now tell me, Sulin, is that your fault? "


    Taking the upper hand, Lin Qingxue is a little proud, with his hands akimbo, like a rooster who won the fight.


    "Yes, yes Miss Lin, blame me! It''s my fault. Now What should I do now? How can I help you, you say! I do! "


    Oh! If you do something impulsively, you have to bear the consequences and responsibilities. Knowing that it was his own fault, Sulin did not explain and cover up, and since Lin Qingxue asked herself to help, there must have been a solution. What else could Su Lin do? It''s just a matter of fact.


    "How? It''s very simple, Sulin, since my mother has misunderstood you as my boyfriend. Today You''ll have to be my boyfriend again and accompany me home


    Lin Qingxue''s words were astonishing. Su Lin was startled: "ah? Let me be your boyfriend? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "what? Let me be your boyfriend? This Mr. Lin, is this your confession to me


    Su Lin laughs and looks at Lin Qingxue''s two regiments, jokingly.


    "What do you think? Kid, the teacher is asking you for help. I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend, not really let you be my boyfriend, you know? This is the trouble you have caused, so you have to help if you want to help, or you have to help if you don''t! "


    In Su Lin''s head knock, Lin Qingxue said strongly.


    "How can I help? Miss Lin, would you like to have dinner at your house? What do you think I look like your boyfriend? Can your mother believe it? What''s more, Mr. Lin, your mother will certainly ask me a lot of questions. What can I do when I can''t answer them? "


    Although Su Lin is about 1.8 meters tall, her actual age is there, and her face is still quite green. She looks like a student. Although Su Lin didn''t even have a girlfriend, but in those novels and movies, all the men and women go to their homes. The future mother-in-law will make all kinds of difficulties. Where can she hand over her daughter so easily?


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve thought about it for you. Sulin, you''re seventeen, and you''ll be eighteen soon! When I see my mother, I will say you are twenty-one. I met you when I was a senior in Beijing Normal University. Now you are a senior, and you are about to graduate. You came to Jian''an city to find me... "


    Crackling a chase, Lin Qingxue told Su Lin the story that he had already thought of in his stomach. Listen to Su Lin also have to admire Lin Qingxue''s ability to make up stories, so that Su Lin has a solid identity, that is, Lin Qingxue''s junior high school brother, now Lin Qingxue''s lover''s little boyfriend.


    "Do you hear me? Sulin, what else don''t you understand? I''ll tell you more? "


    Lin Qingxue also seems to be very satisfied with her ability to make up stories, thanks to her reading a lot of online writers during her college life and death, and Qing Tong''s "My Beauty cultivation plan" and "the best beauty cultivation system", there are similar plots of pretending to be boyfriends. So, it''s not a bad thing to see more of these online novels. Many plots can be copied into life, of course, only individual plots.


    "Almost! Mr. Lin, I''ll talk less and eat more food


    In her mind, Su Lin went over the background of the story that Lin Qingxue just said in her heart again. Only then did she have a little assurance. It would be good if she didn''t help her in front of her mother.


    "Yes! What do you call me, Sulin


    "Miss Lin!"


    "No! Sulin, where is a boyfriend called a girlfriend teacher! You must change this, or you will call me teacher Lin as soon as you open your mouth in front of my mother? You know I''m not a student


    Lin Qingxue solemnly said that we must let Su Lin change a little closer to himself.


    "If you don''t call me Miss Lin, what do I call you? Call your name? Lin Qingxue


    It''s the first time for Su Lin to pretend to be a boyfriend, and it''s so difficult for her to pretend to be her teacher''s boyfriend. If there is a coefficient of difficulty in pretending to be a boyfriend, Sulin can definitely be rated as five star difficulty this time.


    "Call for intimacy, or you will call Qing Xue or xue''er! Which do you think is better, Sulin? "


    Lin Qingxue thought about it again, "or call me Xueer! Look closer. "


    "Cher? This Mr. Lin, I''m not used to calling you that


    Sulin grinned, a little embarrassed. Facing a teacher in charge of a class who has been treating her severely, she suddenly wants to change her role to be her boyfriend, and she has to call her "Xueer" intimately. For a while, Sulin can''t adapt to this change of role.


    "No matter! In any case, this disaster is caused by you. You have to get used to it. If you don''t, you have to get used to it. That''s settled. Let''s go. It''s late. Hurry to my house. In any case, follow our agreement. Don''t talk nonsense. You can go after dinner. "


    Lin Qingxue and where the teacher''s tough attitude, packed up their own things, carrying her pink se bag, got up and went out, Su Lin naturally had to follow her all the way home.


    At the school gate, a taxi, Su Lin and Lin Qingxue get on the car, five or six minutes to the Jinhua District where Lin Qingxue is.


    Lin Qingxue lives in Block C 302. It''s not the first time that Su Lin has come. But the last time I came in a hurry, it was still at night. But this time, it was Lin Qingxue who brought him over, and this time Sulin came to visit Lin Qingxue''s mother formally as her boyfriend.


    "Sulin, it''s going up. Do you have any questions?"


    At the bottom of building C, Lin Qingxue stopped and solemnly asked Su Lin again. ",


    " Mr. Lin, what you just said... ""What do you call me? Why don''t you pay attention so much? I''ve already said that now you''re my boyfriend. Call me Xueer


    Lin Qingxue immediately interrupted Su Lin and corrected.


    "Oh! Xueer, I have almost written down what you said just now. But I am a high school student after all, what if my aunt asked me a lot of other things? I always think I''m going to give you shame. I don''t think my boyfriend will be liked by your mother. "


    I don''t know why. Su Lin''s heart is very nervous. She is even more nervous than going to her mother-in-law''s house.


    "It''s OK, Sulin, as long as you don''t show it. As far as my mom doesn''t like you, that''s almost certain. My mother dislikes brother-in-law love most, moreover, my mother hopes that I am looking for a mature man with stable job. Now I bring him back a little boy friend like you. How could she like you? " Lin Qingxue grabbed Su Lin''s hand, put it on her waist, and said, "also, remember to be intimate with me for a while, and look like a boyfriend and girlfriend. When you walk, remember to put your arms around my waist


    "Around your waist?"


    Feeling the delicate touch from the palm of her hand, Su Lin''s heart thumped. At this time, the distance between her and Lin Qingxue was very close. So she put her arms around her waist and felt the light fragrance of Lin Qingxue. Su Lin couldn''t help blushing.


    "Anyway, Sulin, as long as you don''t reveal that you''re my boyfriend. Other, anyway how can let my mother not like you, you do! My purpose is to make my mother dislike you, and then force me to break up with you. In this way, everything will be OK. She will force me to find a boyfriend all day. Now it is not easy to bring back one. She doesn''t like it. What reason will she use to force me to bring my boyfriend back? "


    Lin Qingxue continues to say, tone is some little girl, the heart is also secretly happy for their own strategy.


    "Ah? It turns out that teacher Lin asked me to come just to make me disliked by her mother


    For a moment, Sulin''s heart was lost again. Just on the way, he also thought about how to lie for Lin Qingxue and how to be such a boyfriend. He even thought of several ways to please Lin Qingxue''s mother.


    But now, Lin Qingxue poured a basin of cold water down, put out all the enthusiasm of Sulin.


    "No! I don''t want to be rejected like this. Well, since Mr. Lin wants to make her mother hate me, I will not. I will try to please her mother and make her like me... "


    There is such an axis in Sulin''s heart, but she doesn''t want to do what Lin Qingxue said. Why should she be hated by others? You want me to be hated and despised by your mother, but I have to let your mother like me. What''s the matter?


    "Sulin, go! What do you think? "


    "Oh! OK, Mr. Lin Oh, no Xueer... "


    Lin Qingxue is holding Sulin in this way, walking in the corridor, and Sulin is embracing her waist. She is really like a pair of loving lovers.


    "Ah If only teacher Lin was really my girlfriend? "


    Feeling the sweetness of Lin Qingxue, Su Lin can''t help feeling a word in her heart. Although Lin Qingxue usually acts as a head teacher, she is very dignified, but in fact, she is really a little woman. She is still very gentle. Especially at this time, however, it is Su Lin who is lucky to see Lin Qingxue. Those in the class, no matter good students or bad students, are more in awe of Lin Qingxue. Where dare they dare to be so bold to Su Lin, even their head teachers dare to make up their minds.


    "I''m going to open the door, Sulin. Remember to do more and talk less, and don''t talk nonsense. Be closer to my actions. And don''t forget the things I just told you. Do you know? "


    To the door, Lin Qingxue and Sulin confirmed once again, took out the key to open the door.


    When the door opened, Wu Qiaoying, who was still cooking in the kitchen, ran out of the kitchen with an apron and a spoon in her hand. She said to Lin Qingxue and Su Lin in the living room with a smile on her face! This Introduce it to your mother


    "Mother! Look, you are in a hurry. Let me introduce you, mom. This is my boyfriend, Sulin


    A very formal introduction, Lin Qingxue pushed Su Lin out and introduced her mother to Su Lin with a smile and said, "Sulin, this is my mother."


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    Su Lin also smiles and greets Lin''s mother, but as soon as Lin''s mother takes a closer look at Su Lin, the whole person''s face sinks, because Su Lin looks a little too young.


    (PS: recommended by shangsanjiang. I hope you can vote for this book every day! Anyway, in a word, two chapters are updated every day, and three chapters are the least. In addition, during the period of Sanjiang, I recommended a good book from our wireless group. The great biochemical era is a science fiction apocalyptic classic, and also a work of Sanjiang last week. It has a lot of words. How can anyone who likes science fiction and eschatology miss it? Poke the through train belowwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    (now Sanjiang is the second, only a dozen votes away from the first! Guys, come on! Vote for this book, the first three watch every day! Would you like our teacher and Xiao Lin to spend the night together again? Come and vote for Sanjiang


    "Sulin? Are you the boyfriend of our family


    Lin''s mother, who was so smiling, took a sharp turn when she saw Su Lin so young. She stiffened her face, took out a questioning expression and asked Su Lin, "how old are you this year? It looks a little too young. It should be much less snow than our house? "


    "Well, this Auntie, I... "


    Su Lin is also shocked by the change of Lin''s mother''s attitude. It seems that as Lin Qingxue said, the son-in-law that Lin''s mother likes should be mature and steady.


    "Mother! Su Lin is my younger brother in the elementary school of Beijing Normal University. He is a senior this year and will soon graduate from university. He was also from Jian''an city. He didn''t have any classes at that time, so he came home to have a look. "


    Lin Qingxue took the first step to explain and said, "Mom, don''t you have any vegetables in the pot? Do it quickly! Sulin and I have been cooing for a long time


    "You haven''t graduated from college yet? How old are you this year


    As soon as she heard Lin Qingxue''s introduction that Su Lin had not graduated from University, her mother''s face darkened. After all, Sulin was a guest, so it was not good to attack in front of Sulin.


    "Nearly 22 years old, mom. Age is not a problem. Isn''t it all popular to have sibling love now? Sulin and I really love each other


    Say, Lin Qingxue takes Su Lin''s arm, nestles in Su Lin''s body, a pair of sweet affection appearance.


    "Ah Qingxue, you Didn''t mom tell you everything? Looking for a husband should be mature and stable, have a stable job, and at least be older than you, so that you can take care of you. You Why did you find a younger brother than you? Why didn''t you listen to my mother''s words! I''m really pissed off. "


    Rao is Su Lin on the side, Lin mother also can''t help speaking about Lin Qingxue. But this is what Lin Qingxue wants. It seems that her mother is not satisfied with Sulin. The heart has been happy to bloom, but on the surface, Lin Qingxue still pretends to be unconvinced and argues with her mother: "Mom, didn''t you say that you asked me to find a boyfriend quickly? I think Sulin is very good. He loves me very much. That''s enough. Those mature and steady men you mentioned may not have Sulin''s love for me so much. I followed Sulin. "


    "You dead girl, I I won''t tell you. I''ll cook first, and then I''ll tell you when I have dinner


    Mrs. Lin was so angry that she turned around. There were still vegetables in the pot, so she went back to the kitchen immediately.


    "Sulin, you''ve done very well! Ha ha, my mother must be extremely dissatisfied with you. I believe my mother will ask me to break up with you after dinner today. "


    Lin Qingxue takes Sulin to sit on the sofa in the living room, turns on the TV, and smiles and praises Su Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t do anything..."


    Su Lin''s heart is a little depressed, just looked at by Lin''s mother is very bad, his heart is also trying to make Lin''s impression of his own change.


    "All said, call me Cher! Otherwise, when my mother hears about it, I''ll be in vain


    Anyway, you don''t have to say anything to Su''s mother. Other situations, just like just now, I''ll answer for you. In this way, my mother''s impression of you will be even worse. "


    "Cher, Auntie hates you so much with boys younger than you?"


    Su Lin is on the side, probing and asking Lin Qingxue.


    "That''s for sure. According to my mother''s theory, most of the boys younger than me are just coming out of college. They can have a few money in their hands, let alone take care of my problems. In fact, not only my mother, according to my idea, if you really want to get married, you should also find a man five or six years older than me! "


    Now Lin Qingxue was in a good mood and said to Sulin, "however, such a man must be very boring! I''m so busy with my work and career that I have no interest at all. "


    "Well Cher, if I mean, if There is a boy who is younger than you who pursues you. Although the boy is younger than you, he is rich, so Will your mother accept it? "


    Hearing Su Lin''s question, Lin Qingxue was stunned and turned around, staring at Su Lin with strange eyes: "Su Lin, how can you ask this question? There should be no such situation! Who is going to pursue me? Those who pursue me are those middle-aged male teachers in the school. "


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, just answer my question anyway. If there is such a boy who is younger than you and has money to pursue you, will your mother accept it? "


    As soon as Su Lin was excited, he called him wrong again.


    "It depends on how much money you have. If there is only one hundred or two hundred thousand, it can''t be called money. If there is money, at least in my mother''s eyes, there must be more than one million. "Lin Qingxue wanted to say, and then with a suspicious look at Sulin, "Sulin, what you should not say is yourself?"


    "More than a million? That''s really rich. "


    Sulin some guilty to pull off the topic, "Cher, the school so many pursuit of your male teachers, how did you not like it?"


    "Go! What do you kids do with this? Those male teachers, one by one, are thirty or forty years old and have not yet found a wife. One by one, they are so untidy as to die. It is better to let me die if I live with such people. "


    In the mind of Lin Qingxue, the male teachers who pursued her in Jian''an No.


    "Well What kind of person would you like, Cher


    Su Lin further asked tentatively, but this time, Lin Qingxue was not so easy to answer his question. Instead, he asked him, "Sulin, what do you care about so many things about me? Say Did some male teacher drag you to ask me? Is it Mr. Li from biology group? Or the bald Mr. Hong in the physics group? "


    "No! no I''m just curious. "


    "Curious? Speaking of it, Sulin, I''m very strange. How did you disappear from our house that day? I thought you were hiding in the closet in my room! When my mother was going to open the closet, my heart was about to jump out of my throat... "


    Staring at Su Lin, Lin Qingxue thinks of the things that morning.


    "Ah, that day At first, I did hide in the cabinet. Later, I thought that it might be exposed in the cabinet, so I sneaked out and hid behind the door. As soon as you opened the door and paid attention to the cabinet, I slipped out of the door. "


    Sulin quickly told a lie and explained. Anyway, that day estimated that Lin Qingxue also certainly did not notice the situation behind the door, just can say so muddle through.


    "Behind the door?"


    Lin Qingxue thought for a moment. It seemed that if Su Lin really hid behind the door, she and her mother could be avoided. However, it was too dangerous. As long as Lin''s mother turned around a little, Su Lin might be exposed.


    "All right. Mr. Lin, after I have answered your question, you should also answer my question! What kind of man do you like


    Looking curious, Sulin asked expectantly.


    "The man I like?"


    Lin Qingxue thought, and then said bitterly, "I really don''t like anyone. But I think the person I like must be funny and humorous. He can tolerate me and take care of me. And, at least, it won''t be boring to be with him! After all, they will be together for a lifetime. "


    Lin Qingxue''s mouth said this, but he was not sure. He murmured, "in fact, I don''t know what it''s like to be a person. But I think, that should be very beautiful! The book said, if you really like a person, you won''t care about those messy conditions, as long as you feel right, everything can be ignored. Sulin, you said Is that right? "


    "As long as you feel right, everything can be ignored?"


    Looking at Lin Qingxue at this time, Su Lin is like looking at a little girl full of longing for love. Her feelings are so blank. So far, it seems that no one has approached her white paper like emotional world. And she seems to be full of longing and fear for love, looking forward to the arrival of real love, but afraid that such love will never come.


    "Forget it! You don''t know what you''re talking to. Teacher, I have never been in love, so you can''t understand. "


    As soon as Lin Qingxue finished, Lin''s mother brought up the last dish and called for them to have dinner.


    "Clear snow, Su Lin, the food is ready, come and eat!"


    Obviously, Mrs. Lin''s voice is not as friendly as when she opened the door. She had several dishes prepared by Jing''s heart, but now she has no idea of cooking, so she directly omits the two good dishes.


    But Rao is so. Now there are almost ten dishes on the table in front of Su Lin, including all kinds of chicken, duck and fish!


    "That Sulin! I just heard from our family Qingxue that your family is also Jian''an? So What do your parents do? Are you doing business in Jian''an? "


    At the dinner table, since Mrs. Lin is not very concerned about her own conditions, she will now inquire about her family background. If Su Lin''s family background is strong, for example, his parents are high-ranking officials in Jian''an city or both big business owners, then we can consider the matter between him and his daughter Lin Qingxue.


    "Auntie, my parents are very ordinary workers."


    With a mouthful of braised pork, the taste is really good, Su Lin according to the previous Lin Qingxue taught her to answer.


    "All ordinary employees? So I''m afraid your family''s economic conditions are not very good? "


    Hearing that Su Lin said that her parents were ordinary workers, Lin''s mother''s face was even more heavy. It seems that this son-in-law to be resolutely denied.And Lin Qingxue saw her mother''s face se is even worse. She was happy in her heart, and added some embellishments to her face and said, "yes! Mom, you don''t know. The situation in Sulin''s family is really not very good. It''s hard to get even the money for his college education, so Sulin was very independent in college, and his living expenses and tuition fees were earned by his work study program. You see, my four years of college are asking for money from my family. They can earn tuition and living expenses by themselves. "


    If it is to others, Lin Qingxue''s words will undoubtedly praise Su Lin, but now listening to Lin''s mother''s ears, such praise reveals that the Sulin family''s economic situation is very poor, even the university tuition and living expenses can''t afford, how much money can such a family have?


    Let her mother have such a judgment and idea, which is the purpose of Lin Qingxue''s words. The daughter is a mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. How can Lin Qingxue not know her mother''s thoughts and opinions? Su Lin is younger than herself, which has already made her mother dissatisfied. In addition, the financial conditions of a Sulin family are very poor. In this way, her mother will definitely say nothing to let her and Sulin together.


    "Sulin, you are self-improvement, good, good! Aunts also like children who are self reliant. " Lin''s mother, Yin, was calm and calm, but you also know that the current society is like this. Your aunt knows about your situation and your family situation. Our family Qingxue has been at home since childhood. Your uncle and I have raised her as a princess. We have never let her do rough work, nor let her suffer. If she marries in the future, your uncle and I can''t bear to let her marry in the past and bear hardships. We must find her a well-off family, not to say that she is rich and powerful, or at least well-off. Don''t you think so? "


    "That is! That''s it! Auntie, I won''t let Xueer suffer with me. "


    Su Lin put down the dishes and chopsticks and assured him.


    "Little Sue! You still don''t understand my aunt Lin''s mother did not beat around the bush. She directly opened the door and said, "according to the conditions of you and your family, Auntie can''t let Qingxue suffer with you. Therefore, I don''t agree with you about your and our family''s Qingxue together."


    (PS: I recommend a good-looking book for you. It''s written meticulously. Super soldiers, boxing, rich and handsome, and second generation officials, please remember to read it!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    (ask for Sanjiang ticket, collection, recommendation ticket, reward, click Sanjiang is one of the best recommendations from the starting point. One word is lucky to be on this recommendation. The score represents how far the book can go and how long it can be written. Do you want to see more beautiful women? Do you expect to see beautiful women who have been pushed down after fattening up? Right away, our little Susu will be embarrassed to offer pillow with our dear teacher Lin. in the ambiguous night, the charming plot, and the partners who have no collection, please collect them quickly!)


    "Mother! What''s your name? It was you who urged me to find my boyfriend. Now I bring my boyfriend back, but you are against it. What are you going to do? "


    Pretending to be angry, Lin Qingxue suddenly stood up from his position, mumbled his mouth and said angrily.


    "You silly girl! Mom, isn''t it for you? Where does a parent not want their children to have a good RI son! Mom doesn''t expect you to go to a rich family, but at least she has to go to one that can live well and have no worries about food and clothing? Look at Su Lin''s situation... "


    "What''s wrong with Sulin? Su Lin, isn''t this the university is about to graduate? When he''s working, will it be hard for us? "


    Lin Qingxue and his mother argued, the play is really like, Su Lin in the side to see all have to admire Lin Qingxue''s acting skills. If not know Lin Qingxue''s plan in advance, Su Lin must be cheated by Lin Qingxue''s performance.


    "Better? Look at you. It''s been three years since graduation. The salary is not only a little more than 3000 a month. Even if Sulin finds a similar job after graduation, you still need to buy a house and get married. Where do you get the money? His parents certainly don''t have much help. You know the situation of our family. Don''t talk about buying a house or a car. You can''t even get married by then... "


    Lin''s mother Wu Qiaoying thinks more about the long-term. As a mother, she takes into account her future marriage, buying a house, a car and so on. Anyway, she is very cautious about her daughter''s marriage. This marriage is a lifetime affair, and she has to choose from thousands of choices.


    "Money, money, money is dead, people are alive. As long as we work hard, are we afraid we can''t make money for marriage? "


    Lin Qingxue argued, but Lin''s mother refused to give her any room. She resolutely said, "no way! I don''t agree with you and Sulin anyway


    With that, Mrs. Lin turned her head and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Su, don''t blame Auntie for her directness, and don''t blame her for being too realistic. But now the society is like this, I believe you do not want to follow you after the snow? Therefore, the long pain is better than the short pain, aunt here to speak to open, please leave our house clear snow. "


    "Auntie, this..."


    Su Lin is a little tongue tied, he did not expect, Lin mother unexpectedly so direct and straight to the point and himself said so. However, this happens to be Lin Qingxue''s intention. Seeing that the time is almost over, Lin Qingxue is going to pretend to be angry and break up with Su Lin according to her mother''s wishes. But at this time, Su Lin''s innocent and innocent expression said to Lin''s mother: "aunt, in fact In fact, I am rich. "


    "Money? What money do you have? "


    Su Lin said so suddenly, Lin''s mother was a little confused.


    "Yes! Auntie, don''t you say that I can''t give Qingxue a future without worry? Don''t you say I can''t buy Qingxue a car, buy a house and get married? Actually, auntie, I''m rich. These cars! Room! In fact, I came back this time to buy a house for Qingxue in Jian''an city. It''s hard for me to rent a small house all day. Just bought a house, can be used as our wedding room in the future. Also, if necessary, you can buy a car, but it seems that Qingxue hasn''t got a driver''s license yet. The fastest way to buy a car is to wait for her to get her driver''s license... "


    A series of words burst out of Sulin''s mouth. They were just like the real thing. Not only was Lin''s mother, but also Lin Qingxue was confused.


    This, this, this Why didn''t Sulin play according to the routine? It has been discussed on the way to come. As long as her mother shows that she doesn''t like Sulin, Lin Qingxue will take care of the rest. Su Lin just needs to pretend to be aggrieved and silent.


    But what is the situation now? Su Lin is like a local tycoon. He just points it out and can buy a house and a car for Lin Qingxue It''s not bullshit. What is it? Su Lin said that, completely disrupted Lin Qingxue''s overall plan.


    "Sulin, what are you talking about? You Where did you get the money? "


    At this time, Lin Qingxue stares at Sulin and makes her eyes se. Her eyes are full of anger. She means to blame Su Lin for saying something nonsense and making a mess of it!


    "I''ve been starting a business with my classmates all the time in college. Don''t you know that, Cher? Now my classmates and I have made a profit in their start-up. Of course, I have money. "


    Su Lin is very natural to say, as if all this is true, the Lin mother also said some a Leng a Leng.


    "That Sue, what did you just say? You You already have a company? You are still a college student. How do you start a company? I''ve made a profit. I''ve made How much did you make? "When her daughter, Lin Qingxue, introduced Su Lin''s situation to her, she clearly said that the family situation of Sulin was not good. She could not even afford the tuition and living expenses for Su Lin to go to university. She had to rely on her own work study program to complete her studies. Now listen to Su Lin said, is it difficult? Now college students work study is their own company?


    Mrs. Lin herself is just an ordinary worker, a common people, a housewife, and a junior high school degree. In her eyes, what is it that can start a company? That''s the boss who goes in and out of luxury cars. But now, her daughter brought back a poor boy''s boyfriend, actually said that he opened a company, but also made a lot of money, how can this not let Lin mother''s heart surprised?


    "Auntie! I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear to you. Isn''t the country encouraging college students to start their own businesses? Me I started a network company with several classmates. Isn''t mobile Internet very hot recently? It happened that some software we developed was acquired by large companies and sold a lot of money. Therefore, our company has made a lot of profits. As a major shareholder and founder, I also made some money! "


    At this time, Su Lin just copied some of the TV interviews and stories about college students'' entrepreneurship that she had seen in the previous stage. She took it as her own successful experience and said it in a certain way.


    "Mobile Internet? Start a business? Software? For a lot of money? "


    Lin''s mother, who only had a junior high school degree, didn''t know so many new Chao words. When she heard Su Lin''s careless voice, she was totally different from her performance of being submissive just after Lin Qingxue''s explanation. Lin''s vigorous, formal and passionate words made her feel that Su Lin was so powerful ¡£


    "Sulin! You What are you talking about? Didn''t we agree? What kind of business did you create? What money did you make? Give me a car and a house. Where did you get the money! What are you talking about? "


    This time, it is for Lin Qingxue to get angry and roar at Sulin.


    "Xueer, it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance. In fact, I just want to give you a surprise. But since my aunt has said this today, of course, I have to be frank and lenient and explain the situation to my aunt in vain. "


    Su Lin seems to have expected Lin Qingxue''s reaction. She looks at her with a smile and says with a wink.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My mother told me to break up with you. We''ll break up now. Don''t come to me in the future


    Stand up, gently push Su Lin, Lin Qingxue turned his head, said heartlessly.


    "Ah, ah Qing Xue, what''s the matter? How to break up with Su? What mom said just now is just for fun. You let Xiao Su finish his talk. "


    Lin Qingxue wants to break up, but Lin''s mother doesn''t agree. She hastens to take her daughter''s hand, and then turns to Su Lin, whose tone of voice becomes much more gentle: "Xiao Su, what kind of entrepreneurship did you just say! The company! What mobile Internet software Aunt also has no culture, do not understand. However, can you tell my aunt simply, what kind of start-up company you have made in the end


    "Mother! Didn''t you just let Sulin and I break up? Why are you like this now... "


    Lin Qingxue is not happy. Her plan is about to succeed, but now she is knocked out by the story of a start-up company halfway out by Sulin.


    "Mom, isn''t it for you? Xiao Su, the child, is the person who runs the company. Mom thinks it''s reliable. Didn''t you just say how much you love each other? Clear snow! It doesn''t matter if there is a man who loves you and is reliable, even if he is a few years younger than you. It''s not as the saying goes, female junior, holding gold bricks? You''re just three years older than su. Mom thinks it''s good. "


    When she heard that Su Lin had opened a company and made money or something, her attitude was really a 180 degree turn. However, it''s no wonder that a housewife like Lin''s mother has no high education background and salary, and has never seen anything in the world. In her life, she has never been out of the province. In her eyes, it is all capable people who can open a company. Naturally, Su Lin''s status in her mind is also rising.


    If his daughter Lin Qingxue can really marry Su Lin, then he has a son-in-law who runs a company. How much face can he have? What a long face in front of relatives and friends?


    "Auntie, I started the company with my classmates. This time the software sales, is also the company''s first profit, is really made a lot of money. But I don''t know exactly how much money can be allocated to me, but at least there are more than one million. In the future, the company is on the right track, and products will continue to be developed, and more will be made. "


    Su Lin Duan sat on the table and said very seriously. While saying, while still smiling at the lung is about to explode Lin Qingxue, heart, is not a story? Isn''t that a lie? Who can''t?


    "What? million? so many? And there will be more and more in the future? "


    A million! Lin''s mother was really surprised by the number of Su Lin''s explosions. What''s the concept of one million? In Jian''an, a three-tier small city, the average price of a house is 3000 yuan per square meter, and a 100 square meter commercial house is only 340000 yuan. One million is enough to buy three such commercial housing.Lin''s mother and father''s wages add up to less than 51 yuan, which is only 60000 yuan a year. One million yuan is enough for their two husband and wife''s wages. They have not eaten or drunk for more than ten years.


    And Lin Qingxue heard this million, immediately thought of Sulin asked his mother before that rich people should have how much money. At that time, Lin Qingxue said the number of one million, and Su Lin just said one million at this time. This is not what Sulin has planned for a long time? It seems that after entering the door, Sulin made up her mind and did not cooperate with her. The more she thought, the more angry she was, she pulled Sulin to her room from the dining table.


    Bang!


    Closing the door, Lin Qingxue angrily said to Sulin: "Sulin! What do you mean, what kind of business do you create? What do you make? A million more. If my mother asks you to take out a million dollars later, will you


    (PS: recommend a cool wireless book, "super power low hand", which has a lot of words. You can read it. There is a through train below.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "the teacher asked you to help, but now you''re doing well and you''re getting more and more confused. You''re like this now, and you see, my mom''s attitude has changed. Now maybe I''d like you to marry me. What do you want me to do now? Sulin, what do you mean by doing this


    Huhuhu, Lin Qingxue''s small face is red, staring at the eyes, questioning Su Lin.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I just don''t want to disgrace you. Don''t you feel aggrieved to let your mother see you find such a useless boyfriend? "


    Sulin smiles a little innocently and explains.


    "Hold back? What did I say before I came? Sulin, before we came, we all said that we wanted my mother to disagree with you. What now? You said there was a start-up company with a million dollars. What if my mother really asked you to take it out? "


    Lin Qingxue is now a head of confusion, without a clue, had known not to call Su Lin. It''s a mistake to ask Su Lin to help. It will only make more trouble.


    "Mr. Lin, see if this is OK. Since your mother thinks I''m suitable to be the son-in-law of your Lin family, you should just deal with it like this! In this way, Mr. Lin, you can also reduce the pain of being forced to marry and make a blind date at home? "


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s anxious look, Su Lin is calm, word by word.


    "All the time? So It''s going to get through sooner or later. Don''t say anything else, just the braggart you just boasted, one million RMB. Do you know how much a million RMB is? Can you bring it out? Give me a car and a house. You can tell. What if my mother really wants you to buy a house? "


    After all, the problem has already occurred. Now the key is how to deal with it later.


    "If you want to buy a house, just buy it!"


    "Buy it? Do you think it''s home wine? Or do you really think you have a million RMB? "


    Turning around, Lin Qingxue doesn''t want to see Sulin. However, in this way, it was a surprise to Sulin that she saw her white neck, which was so bright and clean as jade. Especially now she turned her head with a little anger and showed a little bit. From the perspective of Sulin standing, it was very beautiful.


    "What are you doing! Sulin, what are you looking at? Why don''t you talk? "


    Lin Qingxue is embarrassed by Su Lin''s direct gaze. Her voice has changed from strong questioning to weak. Her eyes Dodge, and she feels a little guilty.


    "Miss Lin, you look good."


    This sentence of Sulin is really sincere and can''t help but praise. Hearing Lin Qingxue''s narrow face, she turned crimson at once. The corner of her mouth gave a slight smile, and then she immediately restrained herself. Don''t look over her head and pursed her mouth. She said in a little gesture: "don''t think that if you praise me a few words, you won''t have anything. We have to think about it. "


    "I have said the way! Mr. Lin, I''m really rich. I''m not lying to you and your aunt. "


    Raise a hand and make an oath, Sulin said.


    "That''s a million dollars. How can you have so much money?"


    How can Lin Qingxue believe Su Lin''s words?


    At this time, Mrs. Lin, who was impatient to wait outside, knocked on the door: "Qingxue, Xiaosu, don''t talk too long inside. The food is going to be cold. Come out and eat it quickly..."


    "Mom, we''ll come out..."


    Lin Qingxue should be his mother, pull Su Lin, "a moment out, my mother asked you what, you see to do!"


    "Don''t worry! Cher, I''m here. I''m not going to help you


    Su Lin is very mysterious smile, and then take advantage of a hand on the small waist of Lin Qingxue.


    "Sulin, what are you doing?" Lin Qingxue was just about to open the door, so Sulin hugged him and stopped to stare at him.


    "Xueer, didn''t you say that? Do you want to show us a little closer in front of your mother? Otherwise, what should I do if I get stuck in a while? Hey, hey


    Su Lin is reasonable. She uses Lin Qingxue''s words just before she enters the door to excuse her. Instead, Lin Qingxue has nothing to say. She has to let Sulin embrace her waist, open the door and walk to the living room.


    "Qing Xue, Xiao Su, how are you? Come and eat There are so many dishes


    Seeing Lin''s mother again, it was already a kind of hospitality. Su Lin was not used to it. However, she politely said to her, "Auntie''s cooking is really delicious. I''ve just eaten a lot, and I''m almost full."


    "If you like to eat, you''ll often come home. If you like, your aunt will make it for you."


    Lin''s mother smiles, but also enthusiastically gives Su Lin a large piece of braised pork in brown sauce.


    "Mother! You are changing too fast, and you are not afraid of Not afraid of what Sulin said? "


    "What''s the matter. Xiao Su is so sensible that she can understand her aunt. Who''s a parent who doesn''t want his daughter to marry a good family, Xiao Su, don''t you


    Lin''s mother is also real, and she does not hide her attitude of being too poor and loving her wealth."Yes, yes, yes, my aunt said. I don''t want Xueer to bear hardships with me in the future, so I will work harder and earn more money in the future. It''s not easy for you and aunt Shiri to support you in the new year. "


    Of course, Su Lin can only go along with the future "mother-in-law". Obviously, Lin''s mother-in-law is very helpful to Su Lin''s flattery and filial piety. Her eyes are narrowed to a slit, and she praises Sulin: "xue''er, you see, little Su is sensible. I didn''t expect that Xiao Su was so sensible and could open a company and make so much money. I''m afraid no one believes it. "


    Of course, Mrs. Lin is not without her own judgment. Now she is also trying to verify the truth of what Sulin said. It sounds like it is true, but everyone will say that she has made a million dollars, which is not a casual statement. If you want to prove it, take out the real gold and silver.


    "Yes. Sue, didn''t you just say that? Want to buy a house for Qing Xue in Jian''an city. My aunt thinks that if you buy a house in Jian''an City, it''s better to go to our Furong city. Furong city is the provincial capital city. Your uncle and I are there. In the future, think of a way to let Qingxue transfer her working relationship to the school here. Whether it''s work or life, it will be much more convenient. Do you think so? "


    Mother Lin has her own small abacus in her heart. At this time, she has already started to figure it out step by step.


    "Yes, yes My aunt said that compared with Jian''an City, Fu Rong City has developed a lot. What''s more, your second elder is also there. If you buy a house in Furong City, you can stay here and take care of it. "


    Su Lin nodded again and again, not knowing what Lin''s mother meant.


    "That''s just right. Xiao Su, your uncle and I are also looking at the house recently. Recently, the property in the riverside area is about to open. It''s a good place, and the house price is not high. I''ve seen it with your uncle. It''s only seven thousand. It''s still a good place. It''s close to five or six thousand. Xiao Su, it''s said that house prices are rising every few days. Anyway, you want to buy a house. Do you think it''s better to buy this house as soon as the house price is not high and you have spare money? "


    Lin''s mother finally revealed her little abacus and continued, "you are busy with your work, and you don''t have much time. Anyway, your uncle and I are also looking at the house. Otherwise, you should pay a part of the money to your aunt. In a few days, when she comes back to Furong city and sees a good property, she will help you pay the deposit first. "


    "Mother! What are you doing? When Su Lin came home for the first time, you You ask him for money? Besides, Sulin and I may not be able to What are you thinking about this so early? "


    If so, Lin Qingxue knew that her mother would not trust Sulin so easily. She knew that her mother''s current practice was to prove in disguise whether Sulin really owned more than one million assets. If Su Lin was really rich, she should not refuse this practice.


    "Why is it early? Don''t think mom doesn''t know. You both have It''s already that one. Qing Xue, you give Su Lin the most precious thing of a woman. Su Lin should cherish you more. What does it mean that you can''t be successful? Mom said that if you can, you can. You''re right? Little Sue. "


    Now Lin''s mother is a little intimate, calling Su Lin, which makes Su Lin really hard to bear.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Su Lin was sweating. According to Lin''s mother''s tone, she seemed to have caused Lin Qingxue.


    "Mom, we We don''t have that... "


    Lin Qingxue blushes to explain, but Lin''s mother seems to have decided that Lin Qingxue and Su Lin had a relationship that night, so it''s useless for Lin Qingxue to explain.


    "Xiao Su, don''t have too many aunts. First of all, I''ll call your auntie for a small building block


    Said, Lin mother from the pocket took out a long prepared bank card, this is her salary card, and the mobile phone is bound, as long as there is money to call in, immediately there will be SMS notice.


    "Good. Otherwise! Auntie, I''ll call you one million directly. If you really see a good property, you can buy it for us directly! "


    To Lin''s mother''s surprise, Su Lin promised to come down, and it was not a hundred thousand. She asked her to call one million.


    "Sulin, are you crazy?"


    Lin Qingxue quickly pinched Sulin''s waist, but Sulin just grinned and said to Lin Qingxue, "Qingxue, lend me your mobile phone. I forgot to bring it with me. I can transfer money by phone. "


    "Are you serious?"


    Dubious handed over the mobile phone in the past, Su Lin took Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone with one hand, picked up the bank card given by Lin''s mother with the other hand, and went to the balcony. According to her memory, she dialed a number in the past.


    Five minutes later, Su Lin came back from the balcony with a smile, returned her mobile phone to Lin Qingxue, and returned her bank card to Lin''s mother. She said to Lin''s mother, "Auntie, one million I''ve given you has been transferred to the past. Then the house is hard for you."


    "What? One million just made a phone call and turned around? "Mrs. Lin couldn''t believe it, but as soon as her voice dropped, the mobile phone on the dining table vibrated. It was a text message.


    Press to open the mobile phone, open the in box, a look, Lin Mu immediately surprised, money It''s really coming.


    "Dear CCB customer, your savings card account with tail number 7381 was transferred to RMB 1000000 at 21:23 on June 5ri21:23, and the current balance was 1035324.56 yuan. [Construction Bank] "


    (PS: recommend beauty, please stay. The title of the book will know the content, you understand. It is also the author of our wireless group


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    First of all, I wish you a happy National Day. Secondly, thank you very much, Sanjiang money has really arrived!


    Looking at the surprised expression of Lin Mu and Lin Qingxue, Su Lin''s heart is even more beautiful.


    Just after the phone call, Sulin couldn''t help but feel the excitement in her heart. She didn''t think it was true. She could really do it. On such a phone call, Su Lin not only transferred one million yuan to Lin''s mother''s bank card, but also transferred a huge sum of 5 million yuan to her own bank card.


    "I didn''t expect that there was so much money in the account number and password of the Swiss bank recorded in the account books of Longhu gang. What''s more, it seems that the money in it has not been used. Is it really God''s special reward for me? "


    In any case, Sulin couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    Before, when arguing with Lin Qingxue in the room, she heard Lin Qingxue say that the money in Lin''s mother''s eyes was at least one million yuan. Sulin racked her brains to think how she could get such a huge sum of money.


    Searching for his memory and the utility of his special function, Su Lin suddenly remembered that when he was in the underground base of Longhu Gang last night, he looked through the account book of Longhu gang. In the account book, there was an anonymous account number of Swiss bank.


    Domestic gangsters tend to put a large part of the black money in foreign banks, and they are deposited with anonymous accounts. The amount of money is huge, but it only takes a phone call, input the account number and password, and it can be instantly transferred to any other bank account in the world.


    Sulin was holding the mentality of trying, but he didn''t expect that when he dialed the phone and input the password card number, he heard the Cao''s prompt of success, and Sulin''s whole person was floating.


    In this anonymous account, there are nearly one million US dollars, or more than six million yuan. This amount level is already a VIP user of Swiss bank, so when Sulin issues transfer instructions, the system of Swiss bank will convert these US dollars into RMB at the fastest speed, and through the international settlement system, the corresponding amount will be entered into the bank card accounts of Sulin and Lin''s mother at the first time.


    "This is more than 6 million yuan, which is estimated to be used by the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang to run the road. I didn''t expect that I was the first to get there. Moreover, this is an anonymous account, including transfer records and so on, which can not be queried. Therefore, even if it is Jing Fang who gets the account book or the boss of the dragon and tiger Gang, it is impossible to know that all the money has been secretly transferred by me... "


    Because this money is black money, so Sulin has no psychological burden, just like the last poison money. After that, some of the corrupt officials thought that it was better for the corrupt officials to hand over the money to the corrupt officials.


    Unlike the previous money, it''s a million. In fact, the 200000 poison money is not too much. After an operation for ye Xingzhu''s mother and subsequent rest, there are not tens of thousands left. But now it''s five or six million yuan, enough to change the lives of Sulin and his family.


    "Great! With this money, parents no longer have to worry about financial problems. Even if we don''t look for a job, this money will be enough for our family for a long time. What''s more, you can also use this money to do business. It''s the quickest way to make money with money. You can do investment, buy a house, do small business... "


    For a moment, Sulin''s heart is full of happiness, and her head is calculating all kinds of beautiful scenes of the future. I''ve been worrying about money before. I didn''t expect that I just took out a Mafia underground base and copied out so much money.


    However, when Su Lin thought of the amount of bribes taken by corrupt officials recorded in the account book, it was nothing. I don''t know if it''s because of the pause time ability. After using the ability of "never forgetting" several times, Su Lin is very impressed with what she has seen even if she doesn''t pause time. She can write down almost every word.


    In the account book of the dragon and tiger Gang, Su Lin turned over every page at that time. In retrospect, almost every official''s name can be clearly seen. According to the cumulative statistics above, the sum of Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and his son, who took bribes illegally by the Longhu Gang, exceeded 10 million yuan. There were also other officials, large and small, who even the lowest section chief took bribes more than 100000 yuan


    It''s true that they are killing the people. These officials cover up the illegal activities of the gang of dragon and tiger, and indirectly plunder the people''s fat and cream. The total number of corruption and bribery is at least hundreds of millions.


    "Little sue, this You really called my aunt a million, which How can this be good? So much money, I put it here, my aunt I''m afraid I can''t sleep every night... "


    Originally only let Su Lin hit 100000 yuan, but unexpectedly, Su Lin actually hit a million yuan directly, Lin''s mother''s head immediately crashed, silly eyes.


    Mrs. Lin usually chats about millionaires. She is very casual. She knows that such millionaires are tall and have nothing to do with herself. However, who would have thought that, in a moment, his bank card had directly increased one million yuan.Although the money is still Su Lin''s, it''s actually in the bank card of Lin''s mother. How she wants to control it is left to Lin''s mother. How can this make Lin Mu not be stunned? How can we make Mrs. Lin not afraid? In case the million yuan is lost or what happens, what should we do?


    "Auntie, it''s only a million. You can take it, and if you see any good house, you can buy it directly. "


    Sulin was smiling and generous. Indeed, Lin Mu''s bank card is only a million yuan, and his own bank card has just transferred more than 5 million yuan.


    You can''t take money, Sulin. You You should transfer the money back to Sulin


    Lin Qingxue, who has come back to her senses on one side, has not yet figured out what the situation is. She doesn''t know why Su Lin, a high school student, has a million dollars. But she is very clear. She and Sulin are just teachers and students. Even now, it''s just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. This one million yuan is not a small sum of money. You can''t ask for Sulin''s.


    "This It''s so late that I don''t have a phone transfer on my card Xiao Su, would you like my aunt to go to the bank and transfer it to you tomorrow


    Lin''s mother was also in a dilemma. She was worried about the money in her hand, just like a piece of hot potato. However, at the thought that her bank card had a million yuan, Mrs. Lin could not help but be very complacent.


    "It''s OK. Auntie, I don''t need the money. You can take it first. I have confirmed the relationship with Xueer. Don''t treat me as an outsider. Come on, come on Auntie, you just said that for a long time, you have been giving me and Qingxue sandwiched vegetables, you did not eat much yourself. Eat it quickly, or it will be cold... "


    This time, the atmosphere on the dining table suddenly changed, and instantly became Sulin was the home court. In her daughter''s house, Lin''s mother was somewhat restrained.


    "Good Ok Then my aunt will take the money first. When you want to use it, you can tell your aunt that she will call you right away. Little Sue! It''s really a blessing for Qingxue to find a partner like you


    Now Lin''s mother, put away as many as a million bank cards inside, smiling, looking at Sulin, is how to see how pleasing to the eye. And Lin Qingxue is a face of doubt anxiously looking at Sulin, she is now the biggest doubt in the heart, afraid is in the tangle Sulin that a million in the end is where. No matter how it came from, it''s unreasonable to call your mother like this?


    "Auntie, I''m lucky to be able to find another half like xue''er! What''s more, auntie, your cooking is really delicious. I can''t help but eat more


    On the next table, Mrs. Lin and Su Lin had a little chat. Unconsciously, a meal had been eating from 8:00 p.m. to 10:30 p.m.


    "Oh! It''s late, auntie, Cher. I think I''d better go back first! " After a look at the clock on the wall, it''s more than 10:30. Su Lin leaves quickly.


    "Sue, why don''t you leave tonight? It''s not safe for you to go home alone. Otherwise, you can spend the night here and go back tomorrow morning! "


    This time, Lin''s mother was so enthusiastic that she insisted on staying with Sulin for the night.


    "This..." Su Lin looked at Lin Qingxue in embarrassment and said, "Auntie, I''m afraid it''s not convenient! This is just a bedroom


    "Where? Xiao Su, it was a bedroom before. After I came, I cleaned up another study and lived in it. Tonight, you and clear snow sleep in her bedroom, I still sleep in my study, how about


    Mrs. Lin said it casually, and asked with concern, "Xiao Su, you used to go to school in the capital city, and Qingxue taught in Jian''an. You two must get together less and leave more. After a few days, after the college entrance examination, Qingxue also had a holiday. You can talk about it and go out more. Aren''t you young and fashionable to travel? "


    "Thank you, auntie. We''ll think about it. Just, auntie, this Xueer and I have a room... "


    "Oh! Can you hide that little thing between you and xue''er? Young people! Aunt is also want to understand, you want to do what you want, I am out of control. Anyway, you''ve been here for the rest of your life. "


    "Mom, this..."


    Lin Qingxue is also embarrassed because she knows that her mother misunderstood her and thinks that she and Sulin have had that kind of relationship.


    "What, dead girl, mom, this is for your convenience, don''t you know? Then mom won''t disturb you and go to do the dishes first. In the evening, be quiet. "


    Mrs. Lin with a bit of a bad smile, and then arranged these dishes, went to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Lin Oh, no, Cher. Look at this... "


    Can''t help, was forced to Liangshan by Lin''s mother, Su Lin had to look at Lin Qingxue eagerly, this time still want to listen to Lin Qingxue.


    (PS: recommend a very creative book, "the best wife" is also our wireless group''s book! Let''s go and have a look


    ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Happy National Day! "Wash and sleep!"


    Lin Qingxue didn''t say much, so a few words came out of his mouth.


    "Really sleeping together?"


    Sulin was surprised.


    "No, you sleep on the sofa yourself."


    "Well What about my mom? I didn''t go home again tonight... "


    "I''ll call your mother."


    Lin Qingxue said with a mobile phone to open the door, afraid to be heard by his mother, went to the hallway outside the house to call.


    "Hello, is that Sulin''s mother? I''m Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of Sulin. Yes, yes It''s too late to tutor Su Lin today. I''m afraid that Su Lin can''t go back, eh Spend the night in my house. It''s all right. It''s no trouble. OK, I''ll go straight to school tomorrow morning, eh! Good... "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingxue went into the house again.


    But on the other end of the phone, in the middle of Sue''s house, in the living room.


    "Old Su, if I remember correctly, it seems that our family Su Lin spent the night at his head teacher''s house last week! Why did you spend the night with her again


    Su''s mother is suspicious. After hanging up the phone, she asks Su Guorong.


    "Mr. Lin has opened a small stove for my son to tutor his lessons. Otherwise, can we make so much progress in our family? Another day, we''ll buy something and come to our door. Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Su Guorong was brushing his teeth in the bathroom at this time, and he replied vaguely.


    "Old sue, I always feel something wrong. Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of Sulin, is very beautiful and young Ah Old Su, old su You said Sulin is at her house Will What''s going to happen


    Su''s mother suddenly worried and ran to the bathroom to ask Su Guorong.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? A teacher, a student, what can I do for you? Women''s way of life is to think blindly. " Su Guorong spit out the foam.


    "I can''t say that!" The more she thought about it, the more worried she said, "like some abnormal female teachers on TV, they just like looking for male students..."


    "Nonsense, what''s on TV can be believed? It''s all random. " Su Guorong didn''t think so.


    "Lao Su, Lao Su, I''m not sure You see, where can a female teacher call a boy student to her home for tutoring and then spend the night? And, not once, this evening is the second time. What''s more, why don''t you call someone else and call our family Sulin alone Look at this Is there really something wrong with it? "


    Su Mu thought about it carefully and was afraid.


    "It''s all right. You can ask Sulin when he comes back tomorrow. What can happen Although he said that, Su''s father remembered that he was going to hold the parents'' meeting. Lin Qingxue, the teacher in charge of the class, was not very big, that is, he was twenty-four or five years old. He was not much bigger than his son, Su Lin.


    Jinhua District, Lin Qingxue''s home.


    At this time, Lin''s mother had already finished the dishes and washed them. She went to the study where she was sleeping. She closed the door of the study heavily. It seemed to imply that I had already gone to sleep. You two young people could do whatever you wanted to do and toss about as much as you wanted!


    "I''ve just called your mother, Sulin. You can sleep here tonight!"


    I called Su mu, and my mother went to sleep in the study again, leaving Lin Qingxue and Su Lin in the living room. Su Lin is sitting on the sofa, and Lin Qingxue is standing beside the dining table.


    "Sleep in peace? How can I settle down to sleep when I''m in bed with you Su Lin said with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Su Lin looks at Lin Qingxue and looks at it like this. How can this scene be so familiar? That night, it was the same, he and Lin Qingxue were alone here. However, at that time, Lin Qingxue was uncomfortable all over and was drugged, but today''s Lin Qingxue is sober and rational, and is her own teacher in charge of class.


    "That Mr. Lin, I think I still sleep on the sofa in the living room tonight Although Su Lin really wants to have a further relationship with Lin Qingxue, he is still limited by his reason now. He still sleeps in the living room to be safe. If he sleeps together, he can be sure that he will be careless.


    "What sofa do you sleep on? Now in my mother''s opinion, we are already lovers. If you sleep on the sofa, she won''t be suspicious? " Lin Qingxue, with her hands akimbo, has taken off her black se suit coat. She is wearing a slightly transparent white se tight shirt, which outlines her full chest.


    "Go and wash and go to bed. Tomorrow is the last day before the college entrance examination. If you don''t raise Jing God these two days, how can you play the college entrance examination? " Pointing to the toilet, Lin Qingxue asked Su Lin to wash first.


    Sulin didn''t dare to disobey. She got up from the sofa, went to the bathroom, opened the frosted glass door, and skillfully found the toothbrush and towel that she used to stay here last time.


    "Well The taste here is the taste of teacher LinAs like as two peas, the bathroom has a faint fragrance, and the smell of Lin Ching snow is just the same. When Su Lin brushes his teeth up and down, he thinks back, that is not the reason why Lin Qing Xue himself solves physiological problems in the bathroom.


    Su Lin was very excited when she remembered that she was still behind the frosted glass door and taught Lin Qingxue step by step.


    "Why? This is Mr. Lin''s changed clothes? " Looking in the plastic bucket next to the washing table, there are several clothes in it, including white SE''s underwear, black SE''s silk stockings, white SE''s bra, and so on. It makes Sulin''s mind flutter.


    Especially the black se silk stockings. Su Lin remembers that one night, she used the black se silk stockings that Lin Qingxue put on the sofa to cover her. Finally, she put them on the silk stockings. The feeling and excitement still reverberate in Sulin''s heart.


    "Do you want to One more time... "


    Sulin quietly opened a gap in the frosted glass door and looked outside the bathroom, but she didn''t see Lin Qingxue in the living room. Maybe she went back to the bedroom first.


    Bang when, Sulin locked the toilet door, and then took off his pants, from the plastic bucket to pick out Lin Qingxue''s black se stockings.


    This feel, this smooth


    Feeling the unique touch of silk stockings, Sulin''s mind is imagining Lin Qingxue''s appearance of being unconscious and pressing herself on the bed that day.


    Gently put on the silk stockings, and then in the middle of my mind, I imagined that I was going to cover them up and down. This is in the bathroom of Teacher Lin''s house. This is where Mr. Lin used to solve his own physiological problems.


    The more excited she wanted to be, the more she felt. Sulin felt that this feeling was very wonderful. Her breath became loud and her movements became faster and faster


    Just as Sulin was about to reach that critical point, BAM, BAM


    The frosted glass door of the bathroom was knocked several times. Outside, Lin Qingxue said, "Sulin, are you ok? Hurry up. I need to go to the toilet first."


    So disturbed, Sulin had to stop the action, and was completely lost of interest. She threw her black se stockings back into the plastic bucket, and then quickly put on her pants. She only hoped that Lin Qingxue didn''t see her scene through the frosted glass door.


    "OK, OK, Cher, I''m ready to wash it..." Casually, Su Lin opened the door of the bathroom and came out. Lin Qingxue turned her head and closed the door of the bathroom. She had too much drink when she had just had a meal. She was really choked.


    "What a disappointment..."


    Su Lin came out of the bathroom, feeling a little depressed. Just at the critical moment, she was disturbed. However, that feeling is very good, especially the black se silk stockings of Lin Qingxue.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the sound of water in the bathroom soon came. It was Lin Qingxue who began to take a bath. Su Lin looked at the frosted glass door of the bathroom. Vaguely, she could only see a rough outline. It seemed that Lin Qingxue was holding the shower head and smearing the body with shower gel.


    "Mr. Lin''s figure is still so good."


    Lin Qingxue takes a bath inside. Sulin sits on the sofa in the living room and looks at it secretly. Although he can''t really see it, he can only see a general outline. However, Sulin thinks that this is more hazy and beautiful, which can make him have some associations.


    The sound of the water is getting smaller. Su Lin hasn''t enjoyed enough of it. Lin Qingxue has finished washing. Now she is wiping her own * * up and down with a bath towel. Little by little, from the arms and shoulders to the full chest, and then down, the thin waist, and then the lower part, the thigh, is the mysterious triangle


    The hazy image is mixed with Su Lin''s rich imagination. Su Lin is infatuated with it. Until the door opens, Lin Qingxue comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    With her wet hair and a faint fragrance all over her body, Lin Qingxue is like a beautiful lotus in the water. Su Lin really wants to take a bite.


    "Sulin!"


    "Sulin!"


    "Sulin! What are you doing? "


    Lin Qingxue called several times one after another. Su Lin came back to her senses and said in embarrassment, "nothing, nothing. I I''m thinking about a math problem


    "Come on! I don''t know what kind of bad idea you''re thinking about just now Lin Qingxue went to the sofa and sat down next to Sulin. Then he picked up the hair dryer on the table and began to suddenly blow his wet hair.


    With the smell of shampoo and the wet air, Sulin even felt the heat of Lin Qingxue''s body wrapped in thin bath towel.


    "It''s so tempting."


    As a normal man, in the face of such a seductive scene, sulinli should react.


    While Lin Qingxue was blowing her hair with a hair dryer, she asked, "Sulin, where did you get that one million dollars? Don''t cheat me with the cover of starting a business. Say, how did this one million come from? If you give me a card number, I''ll ask my mother to call you back tomorrow. My family can''t ask you for the money"Mr. Lin. I can''t tell you how it came from. But I can assure you, one is not my parents'', and the other is not caused by any unreasonable things. It''s because I was lucky and did some good things by accident. I''ll talk to you when the time is right. " Su Lin is still conscious, but he knows that he can''t talk nonsense. If he and Lin Qingxue give a full account, he will have no secret. So Sulin just answered vaguely.


    "Good! No matter what your money is. I''ll call you back tomorrow anyway. Actually, Sulin, tell me about it. How can you get to the first place in the exam? If you have any tips, you can share them with other students. Don''t hide them. You can also improve the overall performance of our class. "


    Lin Qingxue is worthy of being a qualified teacher in charge of class. At this time, he is still thinking about his study and class.


    "Nothing really? diligence! If you study hard, there will always be an enlightenment. " Su Lin also lied and didn''t blush. He said with a smile.


    "I don''t see why you are diligent. What''s more, you didn''t cooperate with me. Instead, my mother fell in love with you. I''m afraid it''s me who offered to break up with you. My mother couldn''t bear to run away from the son-in-law of a millionaire like you. "


    The hair is almost dry, Lin Qingxue will blow off the hair dryer, pulled the towel wrapped in the body, and then said to Su Lin, "it''s late, go to bed!"


    (two books are recommended, Huadu escort king and rare flower protector. Please support them


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Happy National Day! The third watch arrived. Yiyan went back to Beijing from Quanzhou on the 3rd. I took the time to save the manuscript. Anyway, as long as it was the first in the three rivers, I would affirm the third watch every day. Even if you can''t get on the train on the 3rd, you will be supplied in the next two or three days after arriving in Beijing on the 4th.)


    "Sleep?"


    In this situation, Su Lin can''t help but think about it. However, the beautiful lady in front of her is her own head teacher. What she wants to do must consider the consequences.


    Squeak, Lin Qingxue opened the door of the bedroom and went in. Sulin followed him in. There was a double bed in the bedroom, covered with pink se sheets. The quilt was light blue se quilt cover. Two cotton core white se pillows were placed at the head of the bed. Everything seemed so warm.


    "Turn around. I want to change my pajamas."


    As soon as she came in, Lin Qingxue said something. Su Lin had to turn her back and look at the balcony of her bedroom. Through the window, she saw that the quiet night was gradually calming down. A few lights swayed alone in the night, beating with a trace of joy and the bleak and sad Mantra of the night background.


    Squeak!


    With her back to Lin Qingxue, Su Lin heard Lin Qingxue open the door of the wardrobe, and then there was a rustling sound of searching for clothes.


    After searching for a while, Lin Qingxue finally decided which pajamas to wear, and began to put them on. Although Su Lin could not see all this, she listened to all of them in her ears. She sketched and restored such a picture in her mind, which made his heart surge.


    "Well, Sulin, you can turn around."


    Finishing the neckline, Lin Qingxue takes a deep breath of air.


    With permission, Sulin can finally turn around. Lin Qingxue is wearing a thin pink se pajamas, a little translucent, looming, and clinging to her wonderful figure. Sulin''s eyes stay in Lin Qingxue''s tight chest. The plump and lovely little white rabbit at the moment, because she doesn''t wear bra, two pink se strawberries actually pass through the pink se pajamas It''s highlighted.


    "What are you looking at, little se wolf, even the teacher?" Lin Qingxue was so closely watched by Su Lin, her face was red, and she lowered her head slightly. She was angry with Su Lin, but she seemed to have a trace of joy in her heart.


    "No, no, no Then I I don''t want to see it. "


    Su Lin didn''t know what Lin Qingxue meant, so she quickly moved her eyes to other places.


    "Sulin!"


    "Yes


    "Does that look good on the teacher?"


    Lin Qingxue raised her head, glared at her big eyes, and asked Su Lin with a smile. At the moment, she was not like the majestic teacher in the class, but like a little girl in love.


    "Good good-looking! It''s very nice. "


    Su Lin obviously did not adapt to some, eyes and secretly aimed at Lin Qingxue, swept over the chest, and aimed at her beautiful legs.


    "Have you seen enough? After watching enough, the teacher turned off the light. " Lin Qingxue went to the bedroom door, pointing to the switch of the bedroom incandescent lamp and smiling.


    "Look That''s enough. " In fact, Su Lin really wanted to say that she didn''t see enough. How could she have the chance to see Lin Qingxue who was so dressed? And still in such a beautiful scene.


    With a slap, Lin Qingxue turned off the incandescent lamp in the bedroom, and the whole bedroom was dark. Only the snow-white moonlight cast from the balcony window became the only light.


    "Sleepy! Then go to bed


    Lin Qingxue himself sat on the bed, opened the quilt, and drilled in.


    Sulin took a deep breath and took off all her clothes, leaving a pair of underpants and touching her to the bedside.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? All your clothes off? "


    By the moonlight, Lin Qingxue sees Sulin standing by the bed with only one pair of underpants left.


    "Miss Lin, I sleep like this at home. It''s not completely stripped, and And a pair of underpants... " Su Lin is a little helpless, he is used to sleeping in a pair of underpants at home.


    "No pajamas?" Lin Qingxue road.


    "Never wear them, and..." Su Lin gave a bitter smile, "even if I have the habit of wearing pajamas, can I still bring my pajamas here today?"


    "No! You have to sleep in pajamas. "


    Lin Qingxue firmly said.


    "But I don''t have one."


    "If not, wear the teacher''s


    Lin Qingxue sat up from the bed together, went to the door, slapped on the bedroom light, and then rummaged in the closet for a while, turned out a set of his own pajamas, threw it on the bed, and said to Sulin: "it''s it, put it on."


    Su Lin saw that the pajamas were really familiar. It was the one she wore that night at Lin Qingxue''s house that day. The butterfly pattern on it was still fresh in her memory.


    "Really


    Sulin felt that it was too uncomfortable to sleep in her pajamas. She felt as if she was bound and could not sleep well."Yes!"


    "Must I wear it?"


    "Must wear! You don''t want to sleep with me without it. "


    Unable to resist Lin Qingxue, Sulin had to pick up her pajamas and put them on her body.


    Because this is Lin Qingxue''s pajamas, so Su Lin is obviously wearing a lot of small, but also tightly hooped in their own body, wearing very awkward.


    "Yes! Then sleep Around a circle, looked at Su Lin wearing these four different pajamas, Lin Qingxue smile, and then drill back to bed.


    "Then I''ll go to bed."


    "Go on


    With the permission of Lin Qingxue, Sulin felt the dark, crossed the forest and slept on the left side of Lin Qingxue.


    As soon as I lay down, there was a faint fragrance in the quilt, which was the flavor of Lin Qingxue. At the same time, Su Lin also felt the heat from Lin Qingxue''s body, which made his blood boil.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Well! What''s the matter? "


    "The pajamas are uncomfortable to wear!"


    Sulin twisted her body and was bound by the pajamas. She was really uncomfortable. But Su Lin so twist a few times, it is to touch Lin Qingxue''s body, gently touch, but feel how to have a feeling of electric shock.


    In the warm quilt, a beautiful woman is beside her, but she can''t do anything. What''s the most painful thing in the world?


    "Why not?"


    Lin Qingxue was a little angry and said, "do you dislike the teacher''s pajamas?"


    "No, no, no Miss Lin, the pajamas are too small and too tight. " Su Lin quickly distinguishes.


    "If you don''t like it, take it off."


    With a stiff tone, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue was angry, and quickly said: "no, no, it''s teacher Lin''s pajamas. I''ll wear them if I''m not comfortable."


    "Well..."


    Lin Qingxue used his nasal tone, and yawned again. It seemed that he was a little sleepy.


    Click!


    There was a light noise from the bedroom door.


    "What? Mr. Lin, are there any mice in your house Sulin heard the sound, as if in the bedroom door.


    Dada


    A few slight footsteps were obvious at night, and then stopped at the door of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom.


    "Someone? Who is it? "


    Su Lin is surprised. Is there a thief in her heart?


    "Shhh..." Lin Qingxue quickly covered Sulin''s mouth, and then whispered in his ear, "it must be my mother, my mother came to eavesdrop."


    "Eavesdropping? What are you eavesdropping on? "


    Su Lin is a little puzzled. What is Lin''s mother going to do in the middle of the night.


    "Listen, of course It''s listening to that kind of thing. " Lin Qingxue''s face was hot and said.


    "Ah?"


    Su Lin finally reacted. It seems that Lin''s mother thinks that she and Lin Qingxue are sleeping together. She must be tossing about in bed, so she secretly lies on the door of her bedroom to listen.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I won''t do that to you, so I''m not afraid to be heard by my aunt."


    "Sulin, are you really stupid or fake? If you and my mother had a real relationship, you and I would have been in bed now


    "Well What can we do? Never Can''t really do it? " At the same time, she didn''t know why she had a little expectation.


    "Fool! It''s not for my mother to see it, it''s just for her to hear. In a moment, you listen to me


    That is to say, the bedroom is dark now, otherwise Sulin can definitely see it. Now Lin Qingxue''s face has been red to the root of his ear.


    "Call?"


    "Well..."


    Since the last time she did it herself in the bathroom, Lin Qingxue found that she knew too little about this aspect, so she made up her knowledge in this field in her spare time. At the same time, she communicated with her former friends, some of whom were married.


    Now different to RI, now Lin Qingxue''s husband and wife''s that point, can no longer be half understood.


    "Sulin, you give me a breath and shake the bed." Lin Qingxue whispered to Su Lin.


    "Oh


    Sulin did, gasping and shaking.


    "Well Ah... "


    "Well Ah Ah Well Come on EN en That''s it Sulin Well... "


    But Lin Qingxue actually began to cry on the bed, the voice is charming to the extreme, Su Lin listened to a sudden impulse up.


    Outside the bedroom, Lin''s mother was lying on the door of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom. When she heard the "tossing" sound inside, her face was half smiling and half worried. The young people in her mind were really amazing. She shook her head and went back to her bedroom with slippers.But in the bedroom, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know whether her mother has gone or not. The fake play is still on. Sulin keeps rocking her bed, and then Lin Qingxue''s voice in her ear makes her itch.


    "Well Ah It''s time to It''s time to All right... "


    After a high pitched voice, Lin Qingxue stopped, and then pretended to be breathing heavily. He whispered to Su Lin, "should It should be. "


    "It''s over at last. My aunt should have gone, too?" Su Lin grinned bitterly, looking at the blush on Lin Qingxue''s face by moonlight, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating.


    "Mr. Lin, you From whom did you learn the sound? "


    "You care!"


    Lin Qingxue a shy, the whole person all drilled into the quilt inside.


    Sulin knew that she was embarrassed and shy, so she did not speak. After more than ten minutes.


    "Miss Lin!"


    "Well, what happened?"


    Lin Qingxue''s voice has been very low, eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    "I I want to hold you... " Su Lin summoned up his courage and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qingxue did not say anything.


    "Mr. Lin? Asleep? "


    "No!"


    "Well I I want to hold you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qingxue was silent again.


    "If you don''t speak, you''re acquiescence?"


    Su Lin didn''t care. As soon as she got close to her, she hugged Lin Qingxue in her arms. A certain place was just on top of Lin Qingxue''s legs.


    "Well Don''t... " Lin Qingxue groaned.


    "Well!"


    Su Lin smiles bitterly, so she hugs Lin Qingxue and feels the temperature of Lin Qingxue in her arms. Her nose is full of the smell of Lin Qingxue, and her long hair with fragrance can occasionally make her face itchy and warm, which is very good.


    (PS: recommend "insect emperor" and "plane conquer system" two good books! You can have a look! It''s very aggressive to hear the name.)


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    (Sanjiang ticket is very tight! To keep our first position, after two o''clock, we can get a new Sanjiang ticket! Remember to vote! First, more! There''s one more in the evening, and the third one at eleven


    It was a long night. In other words, Sulin didn''t think it was just a night at all. She was holding a beautiful woman in her arms, but she had all kinds of strange dreams in her mind.


    And Lin Qingxue seems to enjoy the feeling of being held by Sulin very much. The whole person curls up in Sulin''s arms like a bird, with a sweet smile on his mouth. I can''t remember how long it took her to sleep like this. The last time she was held by her father was a long time ago.


    However, Sulin''s arms were so tight that she seemed to be afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    Sulin''s sleep quality has always been excellent. It has passed the i900 international certification and is said to be able to fall asleep in 30 seconds after touching the bed. This just how big a while, snore gently in Lin Qingxue''s ear rang up.


    But Lin Qingxue is not so easy to fall asleep, during which he still wakes up several times. But every time she wakes up, Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin in a bit of a daze. In her eyes, Sulin no longer seems to be a child, no longer a male classmate in her class. But when Su Lin fell asleep, her mouth was half open to drool, which made Lin Qingxue laugh.


    "I don''t know what kind of charm this stinky boy has. Why can''t I help thinking about him in my heart? "


    Late at night, ask yourself, for yourself, but can not escape and hide, Lin Qingxue know the true feelings of his heart. Because today at the dinner table, saw Sulin fighting to win her mother''s favor, Lin Qingxue really felt the surprise and moved in her heart.


    "No! no way! There is such a big gap between us that it is impossible to do anything about it. Besides, Su Lin is about to take the college entrance examination soon. After going to university, he has gone far away from home. Maybe Maybe I''ll never see you again... "


    At the thought of the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow, Lin Qingxue''s mood is worried about gain and loss again. Looking at Su Lin''s eyes in deep sleep, she becomes more gentle.


    "Sulin, actually Mr. Lin also likes you... "


    Gently, while Su Lin is asleep, Lin Qingxue steals a kiss on Su Lin''s face, like a chicken pecking rice, raw and shy. Quickly steal a kiss of Su Lin, Lin Qingxue quickly closed his eyes, for fear of being found by Sulin. However, Su Lin sleeps like a lazy pig. He can''t wake him up because of the thunder in the sky.


    Su Lin didn''t wake up. Lin Qingxue was disappointed and happy. She was hugged by Sulin. She just wanted to hold her tightly. Just like this, she hugged and warmed up all the time.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Dong Dong Dong


    At 7:30 in the morning, the door of Lin Qingxue''s room was knocked.


    "Clear snow It''s 7:30, Xiao su. It''s time to get up... "


    This is the voice of Mrs. Lin. originally, Mrs. Lin didn''t want to disturb them, but it was only 7:30. Jian''an No. 1 middle school was officially in class at 8:00, so she came to knock on the door.


    "Well..."


    Su Lin is unable to wake up, this is the sound of Lin Qingxue, heard her mother''s voice, she called out from the deep sleep.


    "Ah? It''s half past seven? "


    After consciousness comes over, Lin Qingxue suddenly wakes up, but finds that his whole person is hugged tightly by Sulin and can''t get rid of it.


    "Sulin, Sulin! I''m up. It''s all morning... "


    Pushing Su Lin hard, Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin and frowns.


    "Ah?"


    When she woke up in a trance, Sulin felt that she was holding a person in her arms. When she opened her hazy eyes, she saw Lin Qingxue staring at her big eyes.


    "Ah? Lin Mr. Lin I How can I be here? "


    Instinctively startled, but immediately the next second, Sulin''s memory told him. Last night, he pretended to be Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend, and finally slept with Lin Qingxue.


    "Let me go, get up!"


    As soon as Su Lin wakes up, Lin Qingxue takes out the class teacher''s style again.


    "Oh! Good... "


    Su Lin just found out that she was holding tightly to her beautiful teacher Lin Qingxue. Quickly release the hand, however, the residual that kind of soft crisp crisp feeling, or let his heart inside small cool.


    "My mother has come to urge us to get up. Sulin, you should get up quickly and get ready. It''s too late. After dinner, we go straight to school by taxi. "


    Lin Qingxue was able to sit up from the bed. Even though she was wearing soft and loose pajamas, the pair of plump chest still held out.


    "That Lin Xueer, we have been sleeping in our arms all night? "Su Lin was a little giggled and sat up, but now his pajamas are still Lin Qingxue''s, very tight, with a cute little butterfly design. Wearing on his body, and relatively short, arms and legs exposed a large section, looks very funny.


    "Of course. Otherwise What else do you want to happen? Kid, I''m your teacher. Don''t think about it all day long. "


    Lin Qingxue pouted his lips and added, "what''s more, you are not allowed to tell other people about yesterday and today. Do you hear me? "


    "Mm-hmm I send four Fifthly Absolutely not with anyone else. "


    Happily, Su Lin''s small heart is actually secretly happy that he can share the bed with his beautiful teacher. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s enough for him to be happy for a long time. Sulin''s arms, it seems that they still feel the fragrance of Lin Qingxue''s body, and there is a hair of Lin Qingxue on his face, which makes him itchy.


    "All right. Don''t talk too hard, Sulin, you Turn around, I I''m going to change my pajamas... "


    Lin Qingxue face narrow slightly red, said.


    Su Lin had to turn around, Lin Qingxue began to take out a five piece set to school every day from the wardrobe. White se shirt, black se suit coat, black se silk stockings, black se small leather skirt, and high-heeled shoes with a height of 7cm.


    I have learned that


    Listening to Lin Qingxue''s searching in the wardrobe, Sulin''s heart is itching. Last night, when Lin Qingxue changed his pajamas, he just turned around honestly and didn''t see anything. Sulin didn''t want to miss this opportunity this morning.


    But just turn around to peep, must be found by Lin Qingxue, when the time is Lin Qingxue hate on, can not be good. Sulin''s cerebellar pouch melon is thinking of ideas, and his eyes are also aimming everywhere. Suddenly, he glimpses the dressing table mirror placed in the northeast corner of the house. The angle of reflection of the mirror is aimed at, isn''t it exactly where Lin Qingxue is?


    As long as Su Lin moves to the right again, you can see all the movements of Lin Qingxue from the mirror''s reflection.


    "Oh Why didn''t I find out last night? "


    Sulin is a little evil and a little bit guilty of moving his position, almost, almost


    Now, Sulin can see Lin Qingxue''s legs in the mirror. At this time, Lin Qingxue has taken off her pajamas and is sitting on the edge of the bed with black se silk stockings on her legs.


    "This is..."


    Sulin took a puff of air-conditioning, which was too exciting. If you move a little bit to the right, you can see it.


    Quietly moved over, looking at Lin Qingxue in the mirror, has put on the silk stockings and leather skirt, now is the upper body. In the mirror, Lin Qingxue''s back is to Su Lin, which is as smooth as jade and white. At this time, Lin Qingxue is wearing bra to her chest.


    However, she took Sulin''s advice and bought a softer bra. However, such buttons are all of the same kind of breaststroke, which is very difficult to buckle. Therefore, Lin Qingxue has been doing it for a long time, but he has not done it well. Now, he is in a hurry there.


    "Ah oh dear! It''s almost like... "


    Lin Qingxue has been doing it for a long time, but there is no way to buckle the breaststroke. He is so anxious that he is sweating. Take a look at the time, it is more than seven forty, Lin Qingxue is more anxious.


    I can''t do it. If I can''t make it up myself, I have to ask others for help. Originally, if Su Lin is not in, Lin Qingxue can call out completely, let his mother come in to help him buckle.


    But now, in the name of her boyfriend, Sulin sleeps with herself. Now that Sulin is in the house, it would be very inappropriate for her mother to come in and help.


    Now Lin Qingxue''s only way is to ask Su Lin to help her buckle.


    However, to ask a student of his own to do such a thing for himself, this That''s a shame, too? Lin Qingxue''s face is very hot and hot.


    "Why? What''s up? Why didn''t Mr. Lin move Can''t you button it up? "


    Su Lin, who peeps at Lin Qingxue from the mirror, also finds that he is wrong, but he can''t say a word! He wanted to take the initiative to help, but this did not immediately expose the fact that he was peeping at Lin Qingxue?


    Oops! This is really tangled, Lin Qingxue is shy to speak, and Sulin can''t speak. In this way, the two of them stood in a standoff for a few minutes. Seeing that it was about 7:50, Lin Qingxue tried again and couldn''t do it. With a timid and a little aggrieved tone, he tried to turn around and looked at Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, can you do me a favor for the old teacher?"


    "Hoo At last, I opened my mouth. "


    Su Lin is really afraid that Lin Qingxue will be consumed with herself all the time! However, Su Lin still wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything, suppressed her expression of wanting to smile, and pretended to be serious and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? You say, I will help. "


    "That Sulin, come here and help me buckle something... "Lin Qingxue said it euphemistically, and her heart was also a little embarrassed. Originally, when she woke up this morning, she was going to deliberately pretend to be serious to clean up the ambiguous relationship between yesterday and Sulin. However, this morning, whether it was good or not, she would not be serious again if she wanted to be serious again.


    "Buckle something? What is it? Mr. Lin, can I turn my head? "


    "No way You You''re walking backwards, don''t turn your head! "


    Lin Qingxue covered her chest with her hands, twisted her head, and turned her back to Sulin.


    "Oh


    Su Lin pretended to be silly. In fact, he saw everything in the mirror, but he still pretended to walk past with his back to Lin Qingxue.


    "That Sulin, please help me to button up the back of this belt... "


    Lin Qingxue takes Sulin''s hand in embarrassment and lets him feel the tape of her bra. (PS: recommend two books of the wireless group: "urban tolerance" and "super immortal book", and let''s enjoy it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "ah? Mr. Lin, do you want me to wear this for you Sulin pretended to be surprised. "But, if you don''t let me turn around, how can I help you wear it?"


    "Not for me, you Just help me to button up this breastplate. It''s like buttoning clothes. Why are you so stupid? Do you have to use your eyes to make a button? "


    Lin Qingxue is a little annoyed and angry with Su Lin.


    "This If you don''t want me to turn around, I can''t hold back my hand like this Mr. Lin... "


    Su Lin was said by Lin Qingxue and explained wrongly.


    "Well Then you turn around, but You have to close your eyes, OK? No peeking, if you dare I just I''ll punish you to sweep the land for a week... "


    "Miss Lin, the college entrance examination will be held the day after tomorrow. Your punishment is not convincing Su Lin this time, pour is mischievous ground prick son way.


    "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to open your eyes, you know?" Lin Qingxue tells Su Lin again.


    "I see. Can I turn around now


    Su Lin promised again and again that Lin Qingxue would turn her around. As soon as Su Lin turned around and narrowed his eyes, Lin Qingxue didn''t know whether he could see it or not. He looked at Lin Qingxue''s bright jade back dimly from the gap between his eyes. Then he put his slightly rough and hot palm on it.


    "Well..."


    Lin Qingxue couldn''t help shouting, "Sulin, why do you touch me?"


    "Miss Lin, I can''t see it again. I don''t know where the tape is. You pass it to me... "


    "Well Did you catch it? "


    "Well!"


    Sulin was still;


    still www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Take the train from Quanzhou to Fuzhou tomorrow, and then from Fuzhou to Beijing in the evening. I can''t get there until the afternoon of the fourth, and I''m sure I can''t code. So the update may not be a little bit more awesome. I will send it to the third day today, and I will try to keep it updated. Anyway, no matter what, even if it is not updated, it will supply you on the 5th and 6th. I hope you will vote for it as always. Ask for Sanjiang ticket, recommendation ticket, join bookshelf, reward and Book Review


    "Hum! That stinky boy in Sulin, he''s out of the limelight these days. Isn''t it just a tenth grade? There''s nothing to be proud of. It''s just a mock exam. What can I be proud of. It is not the college entrance examination that really decides the fate. I even got the real test paper, Su Lin, even if you are more powerful, can you still pass me? "


    Peng Shenda was very proud at this time. Since Su Lin was admitted to the 10th grade in the examination, he made a speech that day. After that day, he almost became the prince charming whom all the girls in the school adored and liked. However, this time, the college entrance examination is not a mock test. Peng Shenda is glad that his father is the director of education, so he has a way to get the real question of the college entrance examination.


    "Great! Peng Shao, I said that there is no Peng Shao can not do


    "Peng Shao, with the real question of the college entrance examination, are we afraid we can''t get good grades? As long as people make standard answers and we memorize them well, are we afraid we can''t get high marks in the exam? "


    "Thanks to Peng Shao, what''s the use of those stupid people who have been studying for so many years? In the end, we didn''t do as much as we did? "


    "Yes! With Peng Shao covering us, we easily entered a famous University... "


    ¡­¡­


    After being flattered by several dandies, Peng Shenda was even more elated. He seemed to have seen all kinds of famous universities beckoning to himself and others.


    "I asked someone to copy this paper. There are still a lot of copies of the original one, and they are guarded in the warehouse. You must keep it a secret. If someone reports this, we are all finished. Also, to be on the safe side, when copying these papers, I only asked people to copy the contents of the questions, so only the title, the front cover and the parts with the words "college entrance examination paper" were not printed on them. In a moment, I''ll use the copier in the living room to make more copies. You can find reliable people to do the questions. Finally, we can sum up the answers Remember, don''t let it out... "


    Peng Shenda carefully explained that even if his father, Peng Yuanhui, was the director of education, the leakage of college entrance examination papers was a big thing. If it wasn''t for the future of his son, Peng Yuanhui would not have used the relationship to help him get a copy of the college entrance examination paper.


    Therefore, when giving these copies to Peng Shenda, Peng Yuanhui also told him to be careful and to find reliable people for the answers to the questions.


    Originally, Peng Shenda wanted to find the teacher of the school to do the problem. However, many of the teachers in Jian''an No.1 middle school are very honest, and he is not sure that any teacher will divulge this matter.


    The most convenient and safe way to find a student to do it is to tie him and himself to a warship. If the other party reports a leak, they can''t escape. At the same time, Peng Shenda thought of the dandies who studied together in Jian''an No.1 middle school. They usually had a lot of friends, and their parents were famous people in Jian''an city. If they were pulled by the college entrance examination, they could also make a lot of human relations. Why not?


    "Peng Shao, I have a good relationship with Xiao Yuan, who is the seventh grade. In a moment, I will give him the paper. What''s more, although Xiao Yuan can read books, he has a lot of bad water in his stomach. I''m sure he won''t leak it out. "


    "Well, do the rest of you know the score before the test?"


    Peng Shenda enjoys the feeling that everyone is centered on him. He is smiling and acting like a boss. However, in fact, the family background of every dandy here is no smaller than him, but now that the college entrance examination is in favor of him, naturally he should be respected.


    "By the way, Peng Shao. I know Yue Shanyang, who is the 13th grade. He won''t do it for me


    In this way, one task after another is assigned. After all, there are so many subjects in this paper. It is a bit unrealistic for one person to finish all of them, and the accuracy rate is also low. Peng Shenda was a good idea. He carefully selected a few students from the top of the grade list provided by these dandies. Each of them made a test paper for one or two subjects, and quickly finalized the plan.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll make five copies later, and you''ll take them out separately. Remember, look for them in a low-key way. Try to tell them it''s a simulation volume and ask them to do it. In the afternoon, you will bring back all the answers, and still gather here. "


    After assigning tasks, Peng Shenda has a sense of strategizing. Who says he can only eat, drink and play, and who says he has no brain and can''t do anything well? Now, isn''t everything arranged properly?


    "It turned out to be the real question of the college entrance examination. If Peng Shenda is really successful, I''m afraid that the scores of their college entrance examination will be very high. "Su Lin, who was hiding behind the cabinet, heard Peng Shenda''s plan clearly. His heart was also thinking, "this is Peng Shenda. I was nearly demented by the teaching office. Since you don''t like me, I''m going to spoil your good. Just in time, I can also take this opportunity to get the college entrance examination paper. Although I can''t use it myself, I can use him to help Haozi... "


    Suddenly, Sulin''s ghost idea came out. He secretly glanced at the stack of paper copies on the table in front of Peng Shenda, and then looked at the large stack of papers on the top of the living room cabinet. The top of the paper was "the last simulated examination paper of Jian''an No.1 Middle School Senior Three". Immediately, Sulin had an idea.


    "It seems that this large stack of papers was used by our school when we organized the last simulation test paper. But later, the last simulation test was used by the whole city and used the geological examination paper. Therefore, the papers from the school examination were idle. I didn''t expect to put it here. Just in time, Peng Shenda said that the copy of the college entrance examination paper only contained the contents of the test paper. Then I just had to copy the title of this simulated test paper, and quietly change the college entrance examination question in his hand, and steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. I don''t know what happened... "


    Do what you say and do. When Peng Shenda doesn''t take the paper to copy, Sulin murmurs and pauses for time.


    In the reception hall, Peng Shenda and other people''s actions stopped. Su Lin laughed. She put down the bundle of simulation papers, and then took out a copy of each subject''s test paper. Before running to the photocopier in the reception hall, he copied all the papers according to the format of the test paper in Peng Shenda''s hand.


    "Why is the copier so slow? Is it possible that in the case of a pause in time, efficiency will be reduced? "


    Take the paper on the hand to copy, Sulin found that it really seems like this, if you do not touch the copier, the copier does not seem to work. Only when his hand touches the copier will the copier continue to run.


    "Is that really the case? I suspended the whole world, and all living and non living things stopped working, and stopped at this moment. If I really want something to move, do I have to touch it? It''s like this copier. "


    After a few experiments, Sulin found that this was really the case. So, no way, he had to press in the copier shell, so that the copier can work normally.


    Suddenly


    When the last copy of the test paper from the copier spit out, Su Lin took such a large stack of copies of the simulation paper, stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix, and replaced the real college entrance examination papers under Peng Shenda''s eyes.


    "Wow It took me nearly 300 seconds, that is, five minutes. "


    Su Lin looked at the remaining 353 seconds in the upper right corner, and felt a little sad. But the time is used, these 300 seconds, it is worth spending. At the thought that Peng Shenda and others would take the title of the simulation test paper as a real college entrance examination question, and then find someone to do the correct answer, and finally fill in the so-called correct answer in the college entrance examination paper, Su Lin was very relieved.


    "Well, time is running out. Make a copy and take the paper out to find someone to do it... "


    When Su Lin recovered the time, Peng Shenda and others did not notice that the papers under their eyes had been replaced.


    Peng Shenda grinned and sorted out these papers. Then he went to the copier and copied them one by one. Then he distributed the copied papers to the dandies according to the plan just discussed.


    "Hum! This time, Sulin, you son of a bitch, I don''t believe you can still pass me? When I wait for the college entrance examination, I have to find a chance for you to void your college entrance examination results. How can you fight with me


    Peng Shenda is very jealous of Su Lin, not only because Su Lin robbed Qin Yanran, but also because of Su Lin''s recent popularity, which made him very unhappy. Why did a local boy in his eyes suddenly become a popular figure in the school?


    "So this Peng Shenda still wants Yin me? It seems that I was right to pay him back this time. However, I''ll be more careful tomorrow and the day after tomorrow''s college entrance examination. Maybe I''ll meet some of his Yin moves. "


    Hearing Peng Shenda''s words, Su Lin is also in the heart of a secret Jin ti. It seems that the old ancestor''s words, rather offend the gentleman than the villain. If he offends a villain like Peng Shenda, Sulin must be careful of his revenge.


    After a while, Peng Shenda and others copied the test papers, distributed them, and went out one by one according to the plan. Sulin stayed in the same place for a while, then slipped out with those real college entrance examination questions.


    At this time, the second class bell has just been rung. Su Lin walked back to class 2 of senior three. It was impossible for them to know that the stack of paper in Sulin''s hand was actually the college entrance examination paper they were going to take tomorrow, as well as all the subjects of liberal arts and science.


    (PS: continue to recommend the good books of wireless group, Xiandao supreme and the most powerful Immortal King, which are all books of immortal knight errant category. It''s very domineering to hear the name. If you are interested in Xianxia, you can check it out.);


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Dear readers, when you see this chapter, I am already on the train. This chapter is issued on a regular basis. There is only one such chapter today. I really don''t have time to save the manuscript. After arriving in Beijing on the 4th, I will supply you slowly. I hope you will continue to vote for Sanjiang!)


    Entering the classroom, we are all used to Sulin''s lateness. However, this is the last day of high school career, did not expect, Su Lin actually still style unchanged, not only late, but also late for two whole classes.


    "Is Yanran still indifferent to me?"


    From the door of the classroom to her seat, Sulin found that Qin Yanran just looked up at herself, and then lowered her head to continue to do her own things.


    I don''t know why, because of Qin Yanran''s attitude towards herself, Su Lin''s heart is filled with heartache. Clearly, between him and Qin Yanran, that''s what happened. Qin Yanran didn''t admit that he liked himself. Now it''s normal to ignore himself. Why should he be sad?


    "What''s the matter? Lin Zi, look dejected? Why are you late again today? Tomorrow will be the college entrance examination. Teacher Lin didn''t catch you


    Seeing that Su Lin couldn''t play hard, Li Hao, a classmate, comforted him and said, "are you still sad that Qin Yanran, the school flower, didn''t pay attention to you? I said Lin Zi, you should not be so short-sighted, OK? If you think about it, now everyone has to face the college entrance examination. Certainly Qin Yanran is also thinking about the college entrance examination, she is normal to you like this! If you really want to catch her, I suggest you! When the time comes to ask Qin Yanran where to go to university, you and she at least fill in the same city, later in a strange city, you two are both fellow countrymen and classmates, it is simply dependent on each other? There are more opportunities to get along with each other? "


    Li Hao did a very good job for Su Lin pan. No wonder he often said that college is a paradise for girls. Originally, he had such plans in his mind.


    "University?"


    Before that, Sulin really didn''t think about the University. But in the twinkling of an eye, the college entrance examination will be tomorrow. It is also imminent to fill in the application form and choose a university.


    "Yes! Lin Zi, according to my estimation, Qin Yanran must be able to enter the two universities of Qingbei and Yanjing, so at least in the future, she must be in Beijing. Do you want to fill in a university in Beijing? I don''t think your grades are good enough for Qingbei and Yanjing, and it''s good to go to Renmin University? "


    At this time, Li Hao is just like Su Lin''s dog''s head, giving all kinds of advice to Su Lin.


    "Yes. I''ve always wanted to go to university in Beijing. "


    Thinking of the problem of university application, Su Lin had been looking forward to the big stage of Beijing before. Although the environment often seems not very good, but after all, it is the political, cultural and economic center of China and the largest city in China.


    What''s more, Su Lin remembers that Lin Qingxue, the head teacher, graduated from the University in Beijing? It''s Beijing Normal University.


    "That''s it. Just take advantage of this time, Lin Zi, you also pretend to be indifferent, Qin Yanran for a while. You catch the old people! Originally she wanted to cool you off and make you nervous. Now you turn to cool her. Qin Yanran must not be the taste


    Li Hao, like a love expert, gave Su Lin advice. Su Lin once suspected that Li Hao had read too much if you are the one. He was fooled by the two bald heads.


    "All right, all right! Hiroko, let''s not talk about it. Come on, I''ll show you something good... "


    Put this matter aside for the moment, Sulin talked about the business, put the papers that he had just brought in on the table, spread them out, and said to Li Hao.


    "Good thing? Just this? Simulated test paper? "


    As soon as he saw the dense questions on the test paper, Li Hao had a headache and said bitterly, "Linzi, do you want me to do a set of simulation papers before the exam? Come on! My parents bought me "three years of college entrance examination, five years of simulation", I did not move a word. Do you think I''ll do the papers you don''t know where you got them? Do you think this is the college entrance examination paper? "


    "Shh Haozi... "


    Su Lin looked at the side, the attention of the students were not on them, and then confidently whispered to Li Hao, "these are really the examination papers of the college entrance examination. The original questions are the same. What about? Do you want to do it? "


    "What? College entrance examination papers? Don''t tease me. Linzi, can the college entrance examination paper use this poor quality copy paper


    Li Hao obviously didn''t believe Su Lin''s words. He flipped through the test questions on his desk. They were all copied with the most common 16K copy paper. Moreover, there was only the title, and there was no word "college entrance examination paper". How could it be possible to make him believe that this is the college entrance examination paper?


    "Really. Hiroko, do you believe me? Anyway, this is the real question of the college entrance examination. Tomorrow we will take this test paper. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Man, it''s kind of you to help! Whether you grasp this opportunity or not depends on your own


    Su Lin said with a smile, "how do you think I got into the top ten of grade?""Really?"


    Seeing Su Lin''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be playing with himself. He immediately became interested, "do you really get the college entrance examination paper?"


    "Shh Don''t tell me. I didn''t get it. It''s Peng Shenda. Isn''t Peng Shenda''s father the director of the education bureau? He stole the college entrance examination papers secretly, but I found out. I quietly dropped them off a bag, and now what they are holding in their hands is just a simulation volume that we have not used this time. The real test paper of college entrance examination is here


    Pointing to the papers on the table, Su Lin whispered to Li Hao about the origin of these papers. Of course, he has mentioned all the things that he used his ability to pause time.


    "Ah! Lin Zi, I can''t see that you are really smart! In that case, these papers are probably college entrance examination papers. "


    "80% of what! So, Hiroko, do you want to do this paper


    Seeing Li Hao believe it, Su Lin also laughs. He spreads out all the papers and says, "Chinese, English, math, and logic. We don''t have to take the exam in Wenzong. There are so many of them. "


    "Ah? So much more? How many hours does it have to be done? "


    See Su Lin pick out the paper, three major subjects plus a major comprehensive, full of dozens of pages of papers, Li Hao looked or head pain.


    "If you do it, it will take hours, but I will do it differently. I will start to do these questions now, and try to finish them before school today. You can watch me do them and try to remember my problem-solving process and answers. Then, in the evening, you will take this paper home and recite the answer for me


    Before entering the classroom, Sulin had worked out the plan. Otherwise, even if the real test paper was given to Xue Hao one day in advance, he would not get a few points if he had the textbooks and materials to check on his knowledge reserve.


    "Great. I like reciting the answer or something. Lin Zi, I love you so much. "


    Li Hao is happy now, and would like to kiss on Su Lin''s face.


    "Got Then you can watch. Hiroko, I''ll do it now... "


    After opening the examination papers, Su Lin started with the Chinese papers and wrote with great effort. The knowledge stored in his mind these days has been able to fully support him to get a score close to the full mark.


    Because it is a Chinese paper, the composition of course needs to be different, so Sulin did not write a composition, some too subjective topics did not do, directly skip, so the speed is very fast, less than half an hour to finish the Chinese test paper.


    "Lin Zi, you are so good! I can''t even see it. You''ve finished reading the title at a glance? "


    This time, Li Hao can be regarded as a real experience of Su Lin''s power, which completely believed that Su Lin''s last exam was based on his own strength. It''s just that he''s really strange. How did Sulin do this?


    Next came the mathematics, English and science and technology examination papers, which were turned over page by page by Su Lin, and the correct answers were constantly written on the test papers with black se signature pen. In the process of answering questions, Su Lin wrote with flowing water. He found that when he saw the question, the correct answer would pop up in his mind for the first time.


    Most of these correct answers are in Su Lin''s notes and Qin Yanran''s notes. It seems that Qin Yanran''s notes are really excellent and complete.


    From the morning to the afternoon, Sulin almost did not stop, and finally at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, all these papers were finished.


    Li Hao did not have the patience to watch Sulin do this all the time. During this period, Li Hao had been on a few errands.


    "At last it''s done. Haozi, these papers, you must remember to keep them confidential. You can recite the standard answers above when you go home. You will be able to enter a good university in the college entrance examination


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Sulin felt that she had achieved her merits and virtues. She said to Li Hao, "little partner, I can only help you here."


    "Don''t worry! Linzi, hehe This time, we must blind the eyes of our relatives who despise me


    Li haole zizizizizi to these papers to hide in the schoolbag, carefully, as if it is a rare treasure general, for fear of any mistakes.


    On the same day, in other classes of Jian''an No.


    However, this set of papers in Sulin''s hands is a real college entrance examination paper, and their is just a simulation paper that is invalid.


    After wiping his sweat, Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he was waiting for the entrance examination tomorrow. He fought hard for two days and got a good result. His high school life was over.


    "Sulin, come out for a minute. Someone is looking for you in the office."


    At this time, Lin Qingxue appeared at the door of the classroom, calling Su Lin''s name.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter? "Sulin is a little strange. Who else is looking for himself at this time? What''s more, if other people find themselves and come to the classroom directly, why let the class teacher Lin Qingxue deliver the message?


    Frowning, Sulin realized that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Lin, who is looking for me?"


    Out of the classroom, Sulin cautiously asked Lin Qingxue. And Lin Qingxue is also a frown, whispered to Su Lin worried about geology and asked: "Su Lin, it''s two Xing Jing in Jing''s clothes. When they get to school, they''ll name you. What''s the matter with you? Have you done something bad? Is it the one million dollar thing? Your million won''t really come from crime? "


    (PS: continue to recommend books, such as the madness of the city and the supernatural powers. If you like, you can have a look at them.)


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    (this chapter was written on the train. I tried my best to pass on the mobile roaming traffic. You see, in my effort to code words, you can vote for me more Sanjiang and recommended votes! And collection and reward! The friends who didn''t put the book on the shelf quickly put it on the shelf! This book has nearly 300000 words. Maybe it will be on the shelves this month or early next month. Please subscribe to the book at that time! A word of thanks!)


    "What? Will you come to me? "


    Su Lin was stunned when she heard Lin Qingxue''s words. Why would she find herself now?


    Is it because of yesterday''s incident to investigate and collect evidence? Or is it revealed that he stole the answer to the college entrance examination?


    "It should be yesterday! This college entrance examination paper has just happened. Besides, no one has seen that I took it from Peng Shenda? Even if you are looking for trouble, you should go to Peng Shenda and some of them first! "


    Calmed down for a moment, Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue''s face worried about himself, and his heart was also a little moved.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry! Xing Jing came to me for investigation and evidence collection. My million won''t be a problem, so you don''t have to worry about me. Where they are now, I''ll go with you. "


    Su Lin naturally can not confess everything to Lin Qingxue, but in order to let Lin Qingxue not worry, Su Lin has to comfort her like this.


    "Well! Su Lin, there are two Xing Jing waiting for you in the teaching office. One of them seems to be the captain of Xingjing team. I still have a class, so I won''t accompany you. You Be careful yourself


    Lin Qingxue''s concerned eyes don''t seem to be looking at their students. They seem to be looking at their lovers.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll go to..."


    Su Lin gave a brilliant smile, then turned around and went to the office of the teaching office. After two steps, he turned back and said to Lin Qingxue seriously, "thank you, Mr. Lin. How beautiful you are today


    Not waiting for Lin Qingxue to react, Sulin ran away, leaving Lin Qingxue alone, in situ, a little happy and satisfied smile, unconsciously overflowing on his face.


    "The leader of Xingjing team? Even Yan Longyong, the leader of the Xingjing team, is here! Jian didn''t make me! Is to make a record of what happened yesterday? "


    All the way to the office of the teaching office, although Sulin felt that there was no big obstacle, she was still a little worried.


    At this time, in the office of the teaching office, the most proud is the director Li Jianhua. He had a long-standing feud with Sulin. Last time, he had to give Su Lin a big demerit punishment, but in the end he was yellow. Su Lin''s speech under the national flag a few days ago was more conspicuous.


    This look at the college entrance examination tomorrow, Sulin is not in his jurisdiction, he wants to give Su Lin make a stumbling block also does not have that power, the heart is very unwilling.


    However, just after noon today, Li Jianhua did not expect that a Jing car drove into the campus of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Yan Longyong, the leader of Xingjing, actually took people to the teaching office to find himself. The one who named him was su Lin.


    Xing Jing comes to the door to find something good?


    Li Jianhua is secretly happy in his heart. It seems that this time, it must be Su Lin, a little bastard, who has committed something outside. Otherwise, will he find the school?


    Li Jianhua, who has been a teaching director for five or six years, has never seen such a thing rarely. However, most of those students either went to the Internet and were caught by Jing, or they did some petty things. At most, one or two policemen came to the school to communicate with each other.


    This time, it was Yan Longyong, the criminal investigation team of the Public Security Bureau, who led the criminal investigation team of the Public Security Bureau. This is not the same. It is generally when criminal cases are involved that the criminal team will come out.


    "Hey! It seems that this time, the little bastard Sulin committed a lot of things. No matter what it was, they were taken to the Jing Inspection Bureau to guard. He will not be able to attend the college entrance examination tomorrow at least... "


    Li Jianhua was very polite in the office, making tea for the two Xingjing, and asked with a smile: "that Captain Yan, may I take the liberty to ask? What did Su Lin, a classmate in our school, do? "


    "Sorry! Director Li, this belongs to the secret of our bureau and can not be disclosed to you for the time being. You just need to cooperate with us and let Su Lin come to this office as soon as possible. "


    Yan Longyong has always been so indifferent and business-oriented, which makes Li Jianhua feel embarrassed to ask more questions. He has no choice but to cooperate with him and say: "our school will cooperate with Jing Fang''s work. I have just called Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of Sulin, to inform him. I believe that Su Lin will come to the office of the teaching office soon. "


    As soon as Li Jianhua''s words were finished, Su Lin went to the door of the teaching office and called out a report. Li Jianhua let him in."Captain Yan? You What can I do for you


    As soon as Su Lin came in, he completely ignored the existence of Li Jianhua, the director of education, and directly asked Yan Longyong, the leader of Xingjing.


    "Well! Sulin, we have some important information here. I''d like to know about it with you


    Yan Longyong nodded, then turned his head and looked at Li Jianhua, the director of education. He said, "sorry, director Li, please avoid it."


    "I avoid it?"


    This is Li Jianhua''s territory, and the teaching director should avoid it in the teaching office? However, this involves some secrets of the Jing Bureau. Yan Longyong, the leader of the criminal Jing Bureau, said that he had to avoid it and walked out of his office in dismay.


    "Xiao Zhang, close the door and guard at the door. No one is allowed to approach without my permission."


    Yan Longyong said solemnly to the young Xing Jing who was brought with him. After confirming that no one else could eavesdrop on their conversation, Yan Longyong said solemnly to Su Lin: "Su Lin, you have to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. Our Jing bureau should not come to you at this time, which will affect your performance in the college entrance examination. However, the situation is very urgent, we must get your help. Therefore, on behalf of our Jing Bureau, I would like to say sorry to you. "


    "Captain Yan, what are you talking about? It is the duty and responsibility of every citizen to cooperate with the work of Jing. If there is anything I need to do, Captain Yan, please don''t be polite to me. I''ll do my best. "


    Hearing Yan Longyong''s words, Su Lin put his heart down. Since Yan Longyong would say so, he certainly didn''t come to find his own trouble. However, on the other hand, through Yan Longyong''s expression, Su Lin knew that it was the dragon and tiger Gang''s business yesterday, and the progress was not so smooth.


    "Good! Su Lin, I''m relieved if you do this. The thing is like this. As you know yesterday, there was a fight inside the dragon and tiger Gang, and we Xing Jing arrived at the scene in time. Thanks to your help, we saved one of our criminals who broke into the dragon and tiger gang. We also found the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang, and almost all of their main backbone members were killed. It''s all due to you! Su Lin, our Jing Bureau has asked the provincial public security department for instructions and awarded you the medal for bravery in justice. This can give you extra points in the college entrance examination


    Many officials of Su Yongzhong still collude with Longhu to help us, but Su Xinlin didn''t help us through the investigation. They have done a lot of outrageous things by bribing these officials. Now, we should not only pull out the black forces of the dragon and tiger gang from our Jian''an City, but also eradicate all the borers of these people. "


    "That''s a good thing! Captain Yan, I absolutely support you to do this. Those corrupt officials change their ways to extract the people''s fat and cream from our people. We must bring them to the law. However, if it is in this respect, what can I do for you as a high school student? "


    Under the influence of his father, Sulin was always jealous of evil and had a strong sense of justice. When she was a child, Sulin also dreamed of becoming a superhero like Superman, full-time attacking bad guys!


    "Sulin, you know what? You can help a lot. "


    Yan Longyong said a little excited, "last night, the night before yesterday, you and Han Xiaoxiao were in the underground base of Longhu gang. Did you get the account book of the dragon and tiger Gang? The account book records all the bribery records of the Longhu gang and those officials, all with specific time and amount trees, as well as other important accounts of the Longhu gang. As long as we get this account book, we will be able to submit it to the court for prosecution and bring all those corrupt officials to justice. You know, Sulin! It''s a terrible case! The number of officials involved is too large, so we must be cautious... "


    "I know. Captain Yan, I have read the account book. The officials and the amount recorded on it are amazing. If we really investigate thoroughly, I am afraid that one third of the officials in Jian''an city will be defeated. "


    Sulin nodded and agreed, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Su Lin, what we want you to do now is to give us the account book to Jing Fang." Yan Longyong said solemnly that he was not nervous and informal! This is the biggest case that he has encountered in the past ten years since he was engaged in criminal justice. If the accusation is really exposed, it will stir the whole country.


    "You want me to hand over the books? what do you mean? Is it true that the account book is not on your side? "


    Su Lin was stunned, and then he realized that Yan Longyong came to find himself. He wanted the account book! However, Su Lin thinks that such an important evidence should have been taken away by Jing Fang after he came out of the underground base?


    "The books are not in our hands. Su Lin, you saved Han Xiaoxiao. Soon after you both came out of the underground base, both of you were in a coma. You''re OK. I''ll take you straight home. Han Xiaoxiao because of blood loss, has been in the hospital rescue, coma for nearly two days, woke up at noon today. It was only after she woke up that we knew about the account books. And Han Xiaoxiao''s body has no account book, so this account book in addition to you, we can''t think of other possibilities. That''s why I came to your school in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll leak the news. After all, it involves too much. If the officials involved in the case know that the account books are in your hands, then you are in danger. ""But I don''t have any account books on me? When I woke up yesterday morning, I was already in bed at home, and there was no account book on me at all? "


    Su Lin thought about it and didn''t know where the account book had gone. Did you say that the account book was really lost?


    (PS: this chapter recommends the last few books, and will not push other books in a short time. So, please forgive me. It''s not easy for the author to write a novel. So please support all the online novel authors, including a word, such as Xiong Zun Yi Shi, Yuan Yu Tian, Hua Du Zhi Zun Qiu Wang. All of you are interested in these novels! Support the authors


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    (just got off the train and returned to Beijing! Very tired, but a word or quickly wrote a piece to send out. After a day and night on the train, I found that Sanjiang ticket has been more than 200 tickets! Look at a word on the train also so hard code on the part of the son, we cast more Sanjiang! There are also recommended tickets and collections, book friends who have the ability to give a reward! The list of fans is terrible! Go to sleep, do not know when to wake up, wake up to write another chapter! Keep a promise, at least two shifts a day


    "The account book is not with you? No way! Su Lin, according to Han Xiaoxiao, after getting the account book from the underground base of Longhu Gang, it has always been hidden on you. "


    Yan Longyong, captain of Xingjing, frowned together. If the account book is really lost, then the matter will really become particularly difficult.


    Because, now some news has been leaked out. After all, those people are also holding important positions in Jian''an city. It is impossible that the criminal Jing team has not received news of such a big thing as the suppression of the dragon and tiger gang.


    Therefore, all officials who have had relations with the dragon and tiger Gang have been rectifying their wealth and destroying evidence. The assets that should be transferred should be transferred and the evidence that should be eliminated should be eliminated.


    "In my impression, it seems like this. Captain Yan, after I got the account book, I put it in my clothes until I came out of the underground base of Longhu gang. I could still feel it. But later, I don''t know what happened. After I fainted, where did the account book go? I really don''t know. "


    Searching for his memory, Su Lin can be sure that the account book was still in his clothes before he came out from the underground base of Longhu gang. As for where the account book went later, Sulin really had no impression.


    "All the time before coming out of the underground base? So I''ll immediately ask some of the criminals who were present at that time! "


    Picking up the mobile phone, Yan Longyong called carefully and inquired about the several Xing Jing who were present at that time. However, those several Xing Jing all said that they did not see anything similar to the account book, but there was no news of the account book.


    "Captain Yan, who sent me home later?"


    An idea, Sulin asked.


    "I didn''t have anything to do at that time, so I and another Xing Jing sent you back." Yan Longyong seemed to be aware of Su Lin''s problem and asked, "Su Lin, do you mean That account book may have been left in your home? "


    "Yes."


    Su Lin nodded. "When I woke up yesterday morning, I was already in my bed. I didn''t know how I got back the night before yesterday, so it''s impossible to know where the account book went. However, along the way, since the account book has not fallen, it is likely to be brought home with me. It''s very likely that my mother put the account book away when she washed and changed clothes for me


    After Su Lin''s simple analysis and reasoning, I can also know that the most likely account book is now in Sulin''s family. What''s more, Yan Longyong is still the leader of the Xingjing team. He has cracked numerous cases of various sizes, and it is impossible to be unaware of this.


    "Yes! According to you, Sulin, a large part of the account book now may be in your home. "


    Different from Su Lin, while analyzing the whereabouts of the account book, Yan Longyong also infers the risks faced by the Sulin family at this time. "Su Lin, since we can infer the location of the account book, then the people of the dragon and tiger gang and the officials recorded in the account book, their people, can surely guess that the account book may be in your home..."


    "Captain Yan, do you mean..."


    Hearing this, Su Lin''s eyes suddenly became stern. He interrupted Yan Longyong and said eagerly, "you mean They may break into my house and grab the account books. Isn''t my parents in danger? "


    When Sulin thought of this, her heart thumped for a moment. As expected, something bad was going to happen.


    "Sulin, don''t worry. I''ll call and send a team of Xing Jing to your home to look for the account book and protect your parents. "


    Seeing Su Lin''s anxious look on his face, Yan Longyong quickly comforts him. At the same time, he picks up his mobile phone and is about to issue an order, but the mobile phone rings unexpectedly.


    "Hello! I''m Yan Longyong. What''s the situation? Say it


    After connecting the phone, Yan Longyong listened to the report of Xing Jing, who was subordinate to the other end of the phone, and immediately his face sank, "OK! I see. I''ll be there right away. Now you are searching with all your strength. Contact the Jing general team to search for the suspect. The account books we are looking for are likely to have been checked by them. You must seize them and retrieve them! "


    "What''s the matter? Captain Yan? Is it What happened again? "


    Su Lin didn''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone, but from Yan Longyong''s words and attitude, he could foretell that something was wrong.


    "Sulin! You have to be prepared mentally. Just now, Xing Jing, my subordinate, received a report saying that several men in black broke into your house and injured your mother. I guess they just guessed that the ledger might be in your home, so they went for it. "Yan Longyong said to Su Lin with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry! Su Lin, this time it was our Jing Fang''s negligence. We should have thought of this and sent someone to secretly protect your family yesterday. "


    "What? Someone broke into our house and my mother was beaten? "


    On hearing the news, Sulin stood up from his seat, clenched his hands, and his eyes were bloodshot. This time, he was really angry. Well, you dragon and tiger Gang, they bully your grandfather Su''s house.


    "Sulin, don''t worry about it! I''ve already contacted the transportation department. The whole city will be blocked and all our Jing forces will be mobilized to bring the criminals to justice. "


    "How is my mother now? No, I have to go home and have a look. "


    With that, Su Lin went out to the teaching office. No wonder he was always in a bad mood. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. This happened.


    "At present, after receiving the report, our criminal is rushing to the scene at the first time. We don''t know about your mother''s injury yet. However, according to the feedback from Jing people, it should not be very serious, so Su Lin, you should not worry too much. "


    Yan Longyong also rushed forward to catch up with Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, I want to go to the scene. You can go with my Jing car! "


    "Good, then captain Lao Yan."


    At this time, Su Lin was not polite to Yan Longyong. After leaving the office of the education office, he went downstairs and entered the Jing car with Yan Longyong and another Xing Jing Xiao Zhang.


    As soon as Xing Jing Xiao Zhang stepped on the accelerator to the end, he came out of Jian''an No.1 middle school, playing Jing flute all the way, and galloped toward the address of the Sulin family.


    Li Jianhua, the director of the education office who has been guarding the gate of the teaching office, saw that Su Lin had been arrested by Yan Longyong when he saw that Su Lin had been arrested by Yan Longyong. What kind of joy did he have in his heart: "Su Lin, you little son of a bitch, you have today! Being taken away by Xing Jing, it seems that you have made a big mistake this time... "


    At first, Li Jianhua and Peng Shenda planned to make sure that Su Lin could not attend the college entrance examination on time. But now, as soon as Su Lin is taken away by Xing Jing, all the Kung Fu is saved.


    Li Jianhua, in a good mood, did not forget to call Lin Qingxue, the head teacher of Sulin, and said solemnly to Lin Qingxue: "Mr. Lin, that Su Lin in your class has just been taken away by our leader Xing Jing of Jian''an city. It is estimated that he is now under the investigation of Jing Fang. I''m afraid that the matter is not small, and he will not be able to attend the college entrance examination tomorrow."


    Li Jianxing is basically a look of schadenfreude, listening to the phone that end of the Lin Qingxue heart burning.


    "Sure enough, something happened..."


    After Lin Qingxue hung up the phone, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "this Sulin! Sulin! And assured me that there must be no problem, no accident. It''s good. I''ve been taken away by Xing Jing. This What can I do? "


    Lin Qingxue is so anxious that she is really worried about Sulin. However, she is just an ordinary teacher in charge of class 3 in Jian''an No.1 middle school. What can she do?


    "Yes! Is not Qin Yanran''s mother the mayor of Jian''an city? Let Qin Yanran ask her mother Let''s see what we can do... "


    At this time, Lin Qingxue is in another class where she teaches English, explaining the matters needing attention in college entrance examination. However, after receiving the phone call, she didn''t have the mind to go on. She told the students to review by themselves, and then went directly out of the classroom to class 2 of senior high school.


    In the same way, many students in Jian''an No.1 Middle School watched Su Lin enter the Jing car with two Xing Jing in Jing uniform. This is a wonderful thing!


    Su Lin was captured by Jing! For a while, it spread wildly in the campus of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    Su Lin, who has made great strides and passed the tenth grade examination, has just been captured by Jing cha.


    Jing noticed that many students had seen Su Lin get on Jing''s car with their own eyes. Can there be any fake?


    Dada


    With the rapid footstep sound, Lin Qingxue trotted all the way to the door of class 2 of senior three. At this time, the Chinese teacher is giving the students the final notes and composition breakthrough of tomorrow''s college entrance examination. Lin Qingxue doesn''t care to say hello to him. He rushes in directly and goes to Qin Yanran''s seat and says: "Yanran Sue Su Lin is punished Take away... "


    "What?"


    Not only Qin Yanran, but all the students in the classroom were shocked. Because they were in class, they didn''t see the scene of Sulin being taken away, and didn''t hear the rumor spreading outside. Now, how can I not be surprised to hear what Lin Qingxue, a teacher in charge of a class, rushed back to the classroom?


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Sulin How could Su Lin be taken away by Xing Jing? "


    Qin Yan Ran did not know why, his heart also followed to pull up. Yes, she was worried about Sulin, worried, worried."I don''t know. I only know that two Xing Jing suddenly came to the school to look for Su Lin, and then Su Lin was taken away by them. But tomorrow will be the college entrance examination, no matter what, can not let Sulin delay the college entrance examination ah! Teachers have no other way, Yan Ran, your mother is not our mayor of Jian''an? So So the teacher asks you to call your mother and let her Let her think about it... "


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    (I just wake up and feel dizzy, but I still can''t help it. I spent two hours writing a chapter and sending it up. My dear friends, please vote for Sanjiang and collect a book


    The reason why Lin Qingxue is so worried about Su Lin is that she always thinks that Su Lin''s one million yuan is illegal income. As soon as she hears that Xing Jing has taken Su Lin away, she thinks it is Su Lin''s east window incident.


    Although Qin Yanran was also worried about Su Lin, she always thought that Su Lin would not do anything illegal and criminal. Maybe there was another reason for her to be taken away by Xing Jing.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I''ll call and ask my mother..."


    Qin Yanran said, took Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone and dialed his mother''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello! Mom, it''s me, Yanran. Today, Xing Jing came to school and took Su Lin away. Mom, what''s going on? Sulin doesn''t do anything illegal and criminal... "


    Although trying to control, let himself appear calm, but between the words, Qin Yanran still revealed the worry about Su Lin.


    "Yanran, don''t worry. Mom will call and ask the Xing Jing team, and I''ll call you back in a few minutes. "


    At the other end of the phone, mayor Fang Liping was also in a state of anxiety. At noon today, she had received a secret report from Yan Longyong, the leader of the criminal Jing group. She not only reported the results of this campaign to exterminate the dragon and tiger Gang, but also revealed that the goal of the "Eagle dog plan" was to be achieved, and the account book of the Longhu gang was about to be obtained.


    Therefore, Fang Liping has been contacting the provincial public security department and the Discipline Inspection Commission. If the account book is really excavated, it will be a shocking case, which can not be underestimated.


    At this time, Fang Liping received a phone call from her daughter Qin Yanran, saying that Su Lin was taken away by the Xingjing team. In her heart, she estimated that this matter must have something to do with the account books of the dragon and tiger gang. However, Fang Liping still made a phone call to Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing.


    "Hello! Mayor Fang, yes, I''m Yan Longyong. We are on our way to Sulin''s house now. The situation is not very good. As we expected, the account book is in Sulin''s hand, but it is in Sulin''s home. Now Now I''m afraid they have been searched by those black clothes people who broke into Sulin''s house... "


    At this time, Yan Longyong and Su Lin are sitting in the Jing car, speeding towards the Sulin family. On the phone, Yan Longyong briefly explains the situation facing Li Ping, the mayor of the city.


    "Yes. Captain Yan, I already know the situation. It''s very important to find a way to get the account book. I''ve already contacted the people from the provincial public security department and the Discipline Inspection Commission. They will send an investigation team to come and attach great importance to this case. Therefore, you must get solid evidence, otherwise we can''t defeat them... "


    Mayor Fang Liping ordered Yan Longyong on the phone in an orderly manner. In the end, she stopped for a moment and added: "there is no doubt that we must ensure the safety of Sulin''s classmates. In any case, we must not delay the college entrance examination of Sulin tomorrow."


    "The mayor can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem. Su Lin''s life is safe. I''m afraid we don''t need our guarantee. He can protect our injured female criminal Jing from the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. Can we protect him? "


    Yan Longyong some jokingly said, at the same time the corner of his eye secretly aimed at the side of Sulin. Su Lin also heard that Yan Longyong was talking about him, a little embarrassed with a smile: "that''s all luck, just good luck."


    "Good! In that case, I''m relieved. I''m waiting for your good news at Zhengfu building. "


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Liping, from the mayor''s office of Zhengfu building, was also relieved, but the matter was far from over. If she can''t get the account book, she still can''t bring down Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and his subordinates without conclusive evidence.


    Dong Dong Dong


    At this moment, the door of Fang Liping''s office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Looking up slightly, Fang Liping saw that Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, came in. She was surprised and said, "secretary Liu, how did you come here in person? What can I do for you, Xiao Li, your secretary


    Although Fang Liping knows what Liu Jianguo has done and is now collecting evidence of his bribery and crime, Liu Jianguo is clearly the head of the Party committee of Jian''an city. Liu Jianguo is at the same level as Fang Liping. However, our country is dominated by the party, and the secretary is slightly larger than the mayor.


    Usually, the contact between Fang Liping and Liu Jianguo is not small. However, they are only limited to some administrative matters, and almost most of the cases are handled by their secretaries. As for the present situation, it is rare for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to knock on the mayor''s door to discuss matters.


    Usually, even if there is any important government affairs to be discussed, it is Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who sends a notice to the Standing Committee members of the municipal Party committee who should attend the meeting to hold a meeting in the conference room.


    Today, Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, lowered his attitude and personally came to visit Li Ping, the mayor of the city. This forced Fang Liping to raise her vigilance."Mayor Fang! I think we''ve been partners in Jian''an city for years? In fact, it''s nothing. I just came here to talk to you about the past. "


    Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is nearly 50 years old. His hair is a little gray, but he is still very smart. Now he is smiling. He goes to Fang Liping''s desk and sits down. He is very casual and natural, as if he really wants to reminisce about the past.


    "I''m not young. Secretary Liu has been the director of finance of Jian''an city since I was the director of education in Jian''an city since I started. I have been in Jian''an city for nearly ten years. "


    Liu Jianguo said this, but it also brought back Fang Liping''s memories. She was not born in Jian''an. She grew up in Beijing since she was a child. However, since her husband had an accident in Jian''an, she applied for an overseas transfer to work in Jian''an all the year round. She had several opportunities to be transferred back to the capital. Fang Liping was not moved. She even took her mother to Jianan city to raise her My daughter has been studying in Jian''an since childhood.


    "If I remember correctly, Qin Zemin, Secretary Qin, should be mayor Fang''s lover?"


    As soon as the story turned, Liu Jianguo mentioned the memory that Fang Liping refused to recall, "it should be 11 years ago! Mayor Fang, your lover Qin Zemin was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jian''an city at that time. Am I right? "


    "Secretary Liu, what do you mean? What do you do with my dead lover


    Fang Liping frowned slightly, and her tone became stiff, expressing her dissatisfaction with Liu Jianguo''s reference to her dead husband.


    "Yes! Mayor Fang, how did I hear that under your guidance, Xingjing team has developed a "Hawk dog project". These two days, it has thoroughly cleaned up the gangs in the city. If I remember correctly, it seems that Secretary Qin did something similar 11 years ago. Mayor Fang and Secretary Qin are worthy of being married, and their style of conduct is so consistent. But what a pity! It''s a pity! It seems that at the beginning, Secretary Qin was on the verge of making achievements. When it came to the bottom of the matter, he had a car accident and died young What a pity! What a pity


    Liu Jianguo shook his head and sighed. Fang Liping didn''t know what he was trying to do. He told herself that if she continued to investigate, she would end up like her husband.


    Her husband''s death is not an accident. Fang Liping has known this for a long time through her investigation in Jian''an city in recent years. All this has a great relationship with Liu Jianguo, the current Secretary of the municipal Party committee and director of the Finance Bureau at that time.


    At that time, Fang Liping knew that her husband was pursuing evidence of collusion between the city''s gangs and officials, but when they got the evidence. Qin Zemin died of a strange car accident. After losing Qin Zemin''s backbone, other investigators were either bought by Liu Jianguo or evaporated in the same way.


    Hearing the news of her husband''s death, Fang Liping, who worked in the capital at that time, did not believe it in any case. Moreover, the Qin family was one of the rich families in the capital. It was only because Qin Zemin was excluded and suppressed by his brothers that Qin Zemin was sent to Jian''an city to do grassroots training.


    Originally, Fang Liping wanted to launch every effort to investigate the cause of her husband''s death, but because Qin Zemin''s brothers obstructed her, she had to end up with an accident. This made Fang Liping fall out with the Qin family. She took her daughter, who was less than 10 years old at that time, to Jianan City alone. Over the years, what she really did was to find out everything and avenge her husband.


    "Liu Jianguo, are you threatening me?"


    Since Liu Jianguo has already said this, Fang Liping doesn''t need to be polite to him, "no matter what. I will find out the truth. I have contacted the provincial public security department and the Discipline Inspection Commission. They have set up an ad hoc group and will arrive in Jian''an city today. As long as the evidence is confirmed, none of you, the social worms of corruption, can escape. "


    "Mayor Fang, you are framing me, you know? As a secretary of the Jian''an municipal Party committee, how could I commit corruption? I am a public servant of the people, and everything is based on the interests of the people. I just want to remind mayor Fang that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. "


    Yin laughed twice, and Liu Jianguo''s mouth twitched and triumphantly said, "do you think you can really get the evidence after sweeping up the dragon and tiger Gang? I''m afraid that the account book you hold countless hopes has disappeared from the world now


    Since Liu Jianguo dares to challenge him, he has no fear. The men in black who broke into Sulin''s house were not from the dragon and tiger Gang, but from Liu Jianguo. There were also his people in the Xingjing team, so after learning that the account books of the Longhu gang had been lost, he quickly guessed that the account book might be in Su Lin''s home.


    Therefore, Liu Jianguo wants people to get the account book at all costs, and then destroy it. In this way, all the evidence of his crime will disappear with the destroyed account book. Just in the office of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Liu Jianguo had already received a call from his subordinates that he had successfully got the account book and burned it. Only then did he come to find Fang Liping and yell."Want to fight me! You are still young! At the beginning, your husband was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but I couldn''t fight against me as a financial secretary. Today, I want to kill you. It''s not a simple matter. "


    Liu Jianguo is proud of himself.


    At this time, Su Lin and Yan Longyong, the captain of Xing Jing, have just arrived outside the courtyard where Su Lin is.


    "Mother! Mom How are you doing? "


    As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to open the door and rushed into the yard.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    (I''m going to recommend it to Sanjiang soon. The result of Sanjiang is not very good. But I will try my best to write it down. This month, it is tentatively still like this. The update time is the first watch in the afternoon and the first watch in the evening. When the code is finished, it will be sent when it is finished. If the manuscript is fixed in the future, it will be at 2:1 p.m. and 10:1 p.m. I hope you like the book''s support, voting, collection, can help a word more advertising for this book? It may not be on the shelves so soon. In a word, it is planned to be launched on the first of next month, so there will be a lot of free words. I hope you can support more.)


    In a hurry, Sulin went straight to her house.


    "Mother! Mom How are you? Is it serious? "


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Su Lin saw many neighbors surrounding his mother, and five or six Xing Jing were doing some investigation and photo recording on the scene. And the door of my house has been smashed. From the outside, you can see that there is a mess inside. People have been rummaging and dumping things everywhere.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you come back? Mom, nothing happened. That''s just a few days ago. My arm was bruised and I was smeared with a little red potion. But if you look at our house, they are going to spoil it into a garbage heap All over and over, those bastards don''t know what to look for. There is nothing valuable in our family. "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was still scolding the men in black with all kinds of swearing words.


    "Mom, if you''re OK, if you''re OK."


    To tell you the truth, on the way to here, Sulin was still afraid that her mother would be hurt by those people. Now when I see my mother just scratch her skin, I feel relieved. However, those people dare to break into their own house, which is not allowed to be forgiven. Su Lin clenched her fists. How can this hatred not be held?


    "Xiao Wang, Lao Li, how was the scene?"


    Yan Longyong, the leader of Xingjing who came one after another, first found the first two criminals and inquired about the specific situation.


    "Chief, it''s basically decided. There were four people who broke into the Su family, all wearing black se suits and dark glasses. Their purpose was very strong. They broke into Su''s house at about three o''clock this afternoon, nearly an hour ago, and rummaged through their suitcases. Obviously it''s not for money, because there are not a few valuables in the Su family. Moreover, according to Su Mu and several eyewitnesses, the men in black seemed to have found what they wanted and fled the scene quickly. "


    Yan Longyong listened to the report of Xing Jing at the scene, frowned and asked: "according to this situation, it can be judged that these people are undoubtedly looking for the account books of the dragon and tiger gang. And, most likely, the books have been raided by them. The situation is not good. Do you know the route and means of transportation they used to escape from the scene? "


    "Boss, as soon as we received the report, Jing rushed to this side as quickly as possible. What''s more, according to eyewitnesses at the scene, the gang left in a black se Xiali with a license plate number of Min a78945. We''ve contacted the transportation department to block and arrest the whole city... "


    "Good! The evidence of the account book is very important and must be recovered in any case. Start all the Jing forces and make sure to catch them. "


    Yan Longyong nodded. He could only do so. Unfortunately, they went back and forth for a while. Otherwise, people in black would not be the first to catch up.


    "Xiao Lin! Our family Who did our family offend? How come there are so many moths these days? The glass was broken a few days ago, and your father and I were laid off for no reason. Today, someone came directly to the house and turned over the whole house... "


    Although Su''s mother Liu Aizhen was swearing, her heart began to be afraid. After all, the four men in black were very fierce and fierce. After being pushed away, Su''s mother lay on the ground but did not dare to move. She told Jing that her neighbors would call after they left.


    "Mother! Don''t be afraid, these bad people. I will soon bring them to justice. "


    Because of his own affairs, which brought so many troubles to his family, Su Lin was also very guilty. However, this strengthened his belief that he must help Jing Fang and wipe out the Dragon Tiger gang and those corrupt officials.


    "By the way, mom, when Captain Yan sent me back the day before yesterday. Do I have a book on me? Where did you put that thing? That one thing is the account book of the gang, which records the detailed records of their bribery officials. "


    The only way to get rid of these people is to rely on the account book which records all the detailed records of bribery. Sulin was not sure if the account book had been taken by the men in black, so she asked her mother.


    "It seems that there is such a book, which was soaked with blood at that time. I thought it was your study notes or exercise book! It''s cool on the balcony. Oh By the way, when a group of people in black broke in, they seemed to ask me what the account book was and where I knew at that time. If I said that I didn''t know, they left me aside... "Su Mu recalled and said.


    "On the balcony? I''ll go and have a look... "


    Su Linfei ran to the balcony behind his house, but found it empty. It seems that the account book was taken away by those people in black.


    "How about it? Sulin, what did your mother say


    "Captain Yan, my mother said that after I came back that day, the account book was really on my body. She thought it was my homework, so she put it on the balcony to cool. But when I first went to see it, I found that the books had disappeared. It seems that they have been taken away by the people in black


    Su Lin shook his head and knew that once the account book was gone, it would be difficult for them to completely move to those forces behind the black dragon gang.


    "Sulin, it seems that things are not good. Our estimate is that the account book has been taken away by them. "


    Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing, nodded. The information provided by Su Lin was similar to what he expected.


    "What about that? Captain Yan, the account book has been taken away by them. Now, we have no key evidence in our hands! " Sulin worried.


    "According to the current situation, the account books have indeed been in their hands for the time being. However, we have mastered the information about the vehicles they escaped from. Now I have launched all Jing forces to pursue them. I believe that the result will be soon. "


    Now we can only do this. It is self-evident that no matter what kind of cost, we must recover the original account.


    Yan Longyong''s words just finished, his walkie talkie rang.


    "Yan team, Heise Xiali, whose license plate number is min a78945, has been found. The monitoring probe shows that the car is now passing through the city center, along Zhongshan Road and heading for the high speed in the south. Please give us instructions... "


    This is a report sent back by Jing member of Traffic Department of Jian''an Public Security Bureau. As soon as Yan Longyong heard that the vehicle was found, he immediately gave an order to the walkie talkie and said, "all teams should pay attention to the target location of the traffic section. Now the criminal vehicles are passing through the city center and running along the highway south of Zhongshan Road. All Jing officers'' Jing cars set out, regardless of one To cut the price, we must rob the fleeing bandits... "


    "Have you found them? Captain Yan? "


    Su Lin was also excited, especially Su Lin''s mother. When she recovered, she jumped up to Yan Longyong and cried, "Captain Yan, you are going to protect the personal and property safety of our common people. Now these bastards are breaking into private houses under Tianhua RI. You must seize them and make decisions for us


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Liu. Now we have mobilized Jing forces to pursue them with all our strength, and we will certainly bring them to justice. "


    Yan Longyong assured Su''s mother that he quickly dialed his mobile phone and called the mayor, Fang Liping.


    "Hello! Mayor Fang, we have arrived at the Sulin house. Unfortunately, the account book has been robbed, but we have locked the position of the criminal suspect, and now we have mobilized all Jing forces to pursue the whole city. "


    When Fang Liping heard Yan Longyong''s phone call in the mayor''s office of Zheng Fu Building, she was also pleased and said, "well done, Captain Yan, you must get the account book. In this way, if there is any situation and progress, report to me as soon as possible. "


    Hang up the phone, Fang Liping glared at Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee sitting opposite her: "Liu Jianguo, you''ll wait! When the account book is found, all the crimes you committed will be reported to the world. "


    "Oh? really? Ha ha Is mayor Fang so confident that he can get back the original account? " Liu Jianguo didn''t seem nervous at all. He was very relaxed and comfortable. "Then I''ll wait to see how mayor Fang fabricated an account book out of thin air."


    Just now he had received the phone call from his subordinates. When they got the account book, they had been burned in the car, so Liu Jianguo was not worried at all. Even if those subordinates were caught, it would not have much to do with him. Anyway, the account book was burned, and there was no evidence.


    "Hum! The ad hoc group should be around the corner, secretary Liu. It''s time to settle all the things you''ve done. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Fang Liping finished her speech, the office phone rang. It was the secretary who informed her that the team was about to arrive.


    "Well, I see. I will go down to meet you


    As she sat up, Fang Liping informed a group of Zhengfu officials to go downstairs to meet the special group photographed by the provincial government. Liu Jianguo also got up with a smile and said, "Mayor Fang, the ad hoc group sent by the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Department of public security, I am the Secretary of the municipal Party committee Let''s welcome comrades from the province. "


    On the side of the Zhengfu building, the provincial ad hoc group arrived soon. Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing, is anxiously waiting for the result of the arrest.


    Half an hour later, after being chased and intercepted by all Jing officers of the Jing inspection system in Jian''an City, the Xiali car with black se could not hide, and all four men in black were arrested."Report to Yan team, we have fulfilled our mission, successfully intercepted black se Xiali and captured four suspects."


    When hearing the report of the walkie talkie, Yan Longyong was overjoyed: "well done! What about the books? Have you found the account book? "


    Sulin was also holding her little heart and listening nervously. People have found it, but the account book is the most important. Only the account book can become the fatal evidence of those officials who moved to the black dragon gang.


    "I''ve searched all over, Yan team, but I haven''t found the account book. Only in the back of the car found some paper burning ashes, I am afraid they have burned the account book


    "What? The account book was burned? "


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Zhengfu building, Jian''an city.


    Two black se Audi A6, min prefix license plate, slowly stopped.


    At this time, Liu Jianguo, Secretary of Jian''an municipal Party committee, Fang Liping, mayor of Jian''an City, as well as deputy mayors of Jianan City, all went to the bottom of the building to welcome the ad hoc group assigned by the provincial public security department and the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Yo Lao Zhu! Who did I come from when I was the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection? It''s you... "


    As soon as the door was opened, Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, met the leader of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection with a smile on his face. He shook hands and exchanged greetings.


    "No way! Lao Liu, our secretary said that I came from Jian''an city. I am familiar with the situation of Jian''an City, so I sent me here. "


    Zhu Yi is the director of the office of the Fujian Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, and also the leader of the special task force of the Commission for discipline inspection this time. Before that, Zhu Yi also worked in the discipline inspection commission system of Jian''an city. When Liu Jianguo was the director of Jian''an Finance Bureau, he had already served as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Jian''an city. Later, Zhu Yi rose step by step, and then he became director of the office of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Fujian Province.


    "No! How can the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection send him here? "


    Seeing Liu Jianguo and Zhu Yi from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection a burst of affectionate address, Fang Liping is not good at heart. She also knows Liu Jianguo. She used to be the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in Jian''an city. She and Liu Jianguo are also old acquaintances. Fang Liping doesn''t know whether there is any collusion between them. However, it will be a bit tricky.


    "Mayor Fang, you''ve been waiting for a long time! There''s a bit of traffic on the way, so I''m late. "


    Zheng liangbo, deputy director of the provincial public security department, got off the bus and said hello to Fang Liping.


    "Director Zheng? Why did you come in person


    Seeing Zheng liangbo, Fang Liping was a little surprised. Zheng liangbo is the deputy director of the provincial public security department. For such a county-level city ad hoc group, it would be nice to send an office director. However, since Zheng liangbo has come in person, Fang Liping has a little bit of confidence.


    After all, the relationship between Fang Liping and Zheng liangbo is not bad. To be exact, Zheng liangbo is actually a member of Fang Liping''s former husband''s family.


    "I, an old bone, want to come out for a walk. As soon as I heard that your city had broken the answer, I took the initiative to ask the director of the Department to take the title of the leader of the ad hoc group. I took this opportunity to go out and have a look at you. "


    Zheng liangbo is nearly 60 years old. His hair is gray and he is half bald. His face is happy. He looks harmless to human beings and animals. But who could have thought that such a man who is about to become an old grandfather would be the deputy director of the Public Security Department of Fujian Province and once one of the top ten Jing inspectors in China.


    One case, two provincial ad hoc groups. One is assigned by the provincial public security department and the other is assigned by the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission. Although their functions are different, they are essentially the same. There may be some consideration in the province, so Zhu Yi and Zheng liangbo were sent. One of them has a better relationship with Liu Jianguo and the other is closer to Fang Liping.


    "All right! okay! Director Zheng is here, too It''s windy today. Don''t stand outside. Let''s sit down in the Zhengfu building and speak slowly. "


    Liu Jianguo is not in a hurry at all. It seems that this case has nothing to do with him. This is his place. Naturally, he should show his master''s attitude and call the members of the two ad hoc groups into the Zhengfu building.


    "How about it? Liping, I heard from the report. This time, your public security system is brave enough to destroy the old nest of the dragon and tiger Gang? We also found out the account books of the guild, which led to a lot of disputes. That''s why the provincial government sent a special group to shake it up? "


    All the way inside, Zheng liangbo naturally walked by Fang Liping''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Yes. Uncle Zheng, this time, I''m sure I''ll catch them all. As long as the account book is found, their criminal evidence is conclusive, and none of them can escape. For so many years, I have been waiting for this day. It is time for Liu Jianguo and his party members to settle accounts with them. I will certainly avenge Zemin. "


    In private, Fang Liping affectionately calls Zheng liangbo uncle Zheng, but speaking of this matter, Fang Liping still has a gnashing tone.


    "It''s hard! If the evidence is not conclusive, you can see that Zhu Yi from the Discipline Inspection Commission has had much to do with Liu Jianguo before. It''s not easy for me to interfere here. After all, Party members and cadres belong to the system review of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Here, I can only help you and put pressure on them


    Zheng liangbo sighed. In fact, he has seen a lot of such things. He has a strong sense of justice. In the past 30 or 40 years in the public security system, it is not easy for him to become the deputy director of the provincial public security department step by step. There are too many such phenomena. There is not enough evidence. There is no way to take them.


    "Don''t worry! Uncle Zheng, I''ll call right now and ask Yan Longyong, our criminal leader in charge of this case, to come back and bring all the case files and evidence. "With that, Fang Liping stepped aside and dialed Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing.


    "Hello! I''m Fang Liping, Captain Yan. What''s the matter with you? The special group assigned by the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission and the public security department has arrived. You bring all the evidence related to the case to the Zhengfu building and report to the leaders of the provincial Party committee. "


    "Mayor Fang, I have disgraced my mission. The man in black who broke into Sulin''s house was caught, but But the account books have been burned by them. Key evidence No more... "


    After receiving the call from Fang Liping, Yan Longyong also said with a face of embarrassment.


    "What? Has the account book been burned? " Fang Liping''s heart is cool. She thought that something was certain, but something went wrong, and the key evidence account book could not be found. It is not so difficult to identify Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and others.


    "Captain Yan. Anyway, you should come to the Zhengfu building with all the information, confession and notes. "


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Liping is thinking of a way. However, she has to ask Yan Longyong to bring the existing evidence.


    "Well! Mayor Fang, our Gan Jing also got a lot of oral evidence during the torture. There are many officials involved, but there are few related to Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The evidence is not very sufficient. The key is the account book. Now there is no account book. It''s too hard to rely on these evidences to defeat him. "


    "Come here first! If you can''t, you can only let it go first. "


    With a sigh, Fang Liping hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, after so long planning, something went wrong at the last minute. No wonder Liu Jianguo is so fearless today. It turns out that he has already known that the account book has been destroyed. It must be the person he sent.


    "What''s the matter? Captain Yan, the account book is burned now. What else can I do? "


    Su Lin is also anxious to listen. If she can''t pull out the Liu family''s father and son''s influence from Jian''an city once and for all, his family and his parents will surely have to suffer the Revenge of the Liu family, both overtly and covertly.


    "Sulin. I''m sorry, now the provincial government has sent a special team to our Zhengfu building. I had to get back to them immediately to report, to submit information and evidence. Ah At present, without the account books, it is difficult to shake the real tree behind us, although other evidence in our hands can bring down a group of officials. "


    Yan Longyong''s face is not very good, for this plan, he also planned for a long time, but in the end, it was no success. Only Liu Jianguo and others who support them will not fall. Qin long, the leader, has not been caught. They will soon gather another group of people to make a comeback.


    "Account book! Account book! Captain Yan, is this account book as long as those bribery transaction records are OK? You don''t need the original account book? "


    Su Lin is also sad, thinking about this account book, but his mind page after page of the specific content of this account book, that is his super memory, never forget. At that time, he turned over the account book at random, almost every page was turned in the past, and now in his mind, he remembered the content of every page clearly.


    "The book itself doesn''t make any sense. What we want is detailed transaction records. Because these detailed transaction records record the account number, time and amount of each bribe. As long as we have these information, it''s easy for us to implement and verify. That''s the hard evidence that keeps them speechless. "


    Yan Longyong told the Jing staff to take over the team and explained to Su Lin, "however, the original account books have been destroyed. Those records will never be found again, if only they had been copied before. Su Lin, I''m going to the Zhengfu building now. Just in case, I''ll let the two criminals stay to protect you and your family. "


    "Captain Yan, take me with you!"


    Hearing Yan Longyong''s words, Su Lin just opened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you take me! I''m sure I''ll bring them down for you. "


    "What? Sulin. With you? What''s the use of taking you with you? "


    Yan Longyong was puzzled. "At that time, you will face the provincial leaders, and you will not even have the opportunity to speak. However, as a witness who has seen the account books, you can go too. However, the testimony of one of your witnesses is not convincing enough. Or lack of account books... "


    "Captain Yan, take me with you! Trust me, ledger! It''s all in my head! "


    Su Lin looked as if he was ready to do something about it. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen that account book and flipped it at that time. I still remember the contents above."


    "Do you remember everything in the books?" Yan Longyong questioned, "impossible! Sulin. The situation was so urgent and there were so many contents in the account book that you could remember? It''s impossible? "


    "Captain Yan, don''t say so much. Hurry up, get in the car and give me paper and pen. If I don''t believe it, I will restore the account book to you on the way to it. "With that, Su Lin pulled Yan Longyong into the car instead.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    at about 5:00 p.m., in the large conference room of Zheng Fu Building in Jian''an city.


    It is a war without smoke of gunpowder. Long Liping of Jian''an City clenched her fist and stood up like two members of the investigation team at the front seat of the conference room.


    "All the leaders of the investigation team from the province, this time, the public security and criminal Jing of Jian''an City cracked down on the illegal fighting and internal fighting of the local gangs, thus raiding the old nest of the dragon and tiger gang. In this process, we found the interest collusion between the Dragon Tiger gang and some officials in this city through some evidence and Confessions of the prisoners. The following is a preliminary summary of the investigation results made by the Xing Jing team and me... "


    Fang Liping is a little excited today. She has been waiting for this day for too long to bring Liu Jianguo, the culprit of her husband''s death, to justice. However, the vital evidence, the account books of the dragon and tiger gang has been destroyed, which makes her intended fatal blow to Liu Jianguo completely invalid.


    Now, Fang Liping can only expect more evidence from Yan Longyong, the leader of Xing Jing.


    "The above is the current brief report. Because of the large number of officials involved in the case, we also have a lot of information to collect here. We need to wait for Yan Longyong, the leader of the criminal Jing team, to make a more detailed report and to submit relevant statements and evidence. "


    Basically, the results of Fang Liping''s investigation just now are based on the criminal facts of the dragon and tiger Gang, pointing out that many officials are involved. And did not say exactly where some officials, after all, has not brought out the evidence, can not be slandered at will.


    "Mr. Zheng, it seems that this case is quite complicated..."


    After listening to Fang Liping''s report, Zhu Yi smiles and turns to ask Zheng liangbo, who is sitting beside him.


    "Well! It seems that this case involves a wide range of subjects, but if it involves officials of Jian''an City, this is the matter of your discipline inspection commission. "


    Zheng liangbo, after all, is a veteran. He also knows that Zhu Yi is saving his face. First, ask him for his opinion. Of course, Zheng liangbo straightened out his position. He came to Jian''an city mainly as a deterrent. After all, he can''t help much without solid evidence.


    "Director Zhu, director Zheng, and members of the investigation team. This time, we have made such a big mistake in Jian''an City, and there are so many moths in the civil service team. As the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jian''an City, I am not to blame. Those who collude with the dragon and tiger gang and take bribes must not be tolerated. "


    Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, stood up and spoke forcefully. He said, turning to Fang Liping and praising, "this time, mayor Fang led and directed the criminal Jing team to crack such a big and important case. On behalf of the 500000 people in Jian''an City, I would like to thank mayor Fang for his actions. At the same time, I also hope that mayor Fang can produce enough evidence to arrest all these corrupt officials who violate the law and discipline and violate the law. "


    Liu Jianguo said this, the corner of his mouth slightly up, a look waiting to see a good play. Although he said this frankly, in fact, Fang Liping knew that Liu Jianguo was alluding to himself as impossible to provide evidence.


    Although the account book was burned down, Fang Liping could not show weakness. She stood up and said with a smile to Liu Jianguo: "it''s not my fault. Secretary Liu is in charge of Jianan city. No matter what it is, there are more or less reasons for secretary Liu! I don''t dare to take credit personally, but when it comes to evidence, secretary Liu can rest assured that I, Fang Liping, will certainly bring it out to convince you and all of you here. "


    Words and words, so you and I said, before Yan Longyong came with the case file, the members of the ad hoc group had already smelled the gunpowder smell of the two factions in Jian''an city.


    At this time, Su Lin is sitting in Yan Longyong''s Jing car, writing hard. In his mind, while recalling, he quickly records in a notebook, on which are accounts and huge numbers.


    Yes, Sulin is restoring a new account book with her super memory ability.


    "Sulin, you Are you sure? "


    On Jing''s car, Yan Longyong was sweating on his face, never so nervous. He''s also sorting out all the information about the case.


    "Captain Yan, don''t worry! I can guarantee that my new account book is exactly the same as the original one. "


    Su Lin wrote, but inside the heart is laughing, "in addition to the secret account number and password of the Dragon Tiger gang in foreign banks."


    Just as it happens, this account book was burned, so no one can know the account number and password. But in fact, it doesn''t matter. All the money in it was transferred out anonymously by Sulin. Foreign banks, especially big international banks such as Swiss bank, are the best banks used by terrorists and even international gangs to launder money. Their secrecy work is better than that of the FBI. Sulin doesn''t have to worry about exposing himself.


    "Sulin. This time, all the expectations of mayor Fang and I depend on you. Whether you can completely move to Liu Jianguo''s group depends on whether you can really restore this account book. "Yan Longyong is in a state of anxiety. Mayor Fang Liping has just called him two or three times in a row to urge him to speed up. He also explained to him how bad the situation is this time. If there is no account book, I''m afraid Liu Jianguo will not be able to defeat them.


    "Captain, the building is here."


    Xiao Li stopped in front of the Zheng Fu Building. It was almost dark. Su Lin looked at the time and found that it was more than six o''clock in the evening.


    "Sulin, have you finished your account book?"


    Getting off the bus, Yan Longyong asked with a large stack of data files.


    "It''s still a little bit short, Captain Yan. Let''s go up first. I''ll finish it soon."


    "Well, Sulin, come with me."


    Yan Longyong quickly walked to the conference hall with Su Lin, who was still writing while walking.


    "Sorry, mayor Fang. I''m late."


    Opening the door of the conference room, Yan Longyong and Su Lin walked in. All the people were senior officials of Jian''an city. On the main seat of the conference room, there were still ad hoc groups coming down from the province. Virtually speaking, the official prestige of the conference room was oppressive enough.


    "Captain Yan, you are here. We are all waiting for you. Come on, you can introduce the details of the case to the two leaders of the ad hoc group! "


    Seeing Yan Longyong coming, Fang Liping breathed a sigh of relief, but the thought that the account book had been burned, she raised her heart again. As a result, there was no enough evidence to defeat Liu Jianguo. When Fang Liping saw Su Lin following Yan Longyong, she was also stunned and said, "Sulin? What is he doing here? He''s still writing and drawing. What''s that for? "


    "Yes, mayor Fang. Leaders of the ad hoc group and colleagues of Jian''an City, let me tell you about the big case we cracked this time. "


    Yan Longyong forced himself to calm down, opened the file, and slowly said, "as we all know, the dragon and tiger gang has always been the largest underground black force in Jian''an city. Their main leaders are Qin long and Yan Hu, who own guns and sell drugs. They also engage in activities with many senior officials in Jian''an city. This time, we took advantage of the fighting within the dragon and tiger Gang to seize their nest, and arrested 73 people involved, including Yan Hu, the second leader of the dragon and tiger gang. They seized 780000 yuan of black money, 35 kilograms of drugs, and a number of guns and equipment... "


    At first, Yan Longyong also introduced the harvest of this inspection of the dragon and tiger Gang, but later, he immediately turned the point and began to focus on the collusion between the officials and the Longhu Gang: "this time, we not only uprooted all the forces of the Longhu Gang, but also followed suit and found many officials colluding with the Longhu gang."


    With that, Yan Longyong took a deep breath and looked at Li Ping, the mayor of the city. He seemed to be asking for Fang Liping''s advice. And Fang Liping nodded to Yan Longyong, meaning to tell him, no matter what, say what, don''t worry.


    "According to our investigation, the officials involved in this case are led by Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee; Liu shunmin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee; GE Zhengrong, director of finance; ye Jianhui, director of civil affairs; and Yang Shunyi, deputy director of Transportation Bureau."


    At one breath, Yan Longyong reported the positions and names of dozens of officials, from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to the ordinary staff members. He asked Su Lin to sort out the list in advance. Now, in front of the two provincial ad hoc groups and so many officials of Jian''an City, publishing this list is tantamount to dropping a heavy bomb.


    Immediately, the conference room on the scene immediately exploded.


    There is no other reason, just because Yan Longyong''s name list even Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has this point, which is enough to shock. Not to mention other senior officials, almost all the officials at the director level on the list were on the scene.


    "I said," Lao Yan, don''t talk nonsense. This is a set up. You said that Lao Yang and Longhu gang were involved in taking bribes. Please give me evidence. The leader of the ad hoc group is here. Without evidence, you are slandering me


    "Yes! Lao Yan, your criminal team has cracked a big case this time, but we can''t falsely accuse these innocent officials just for your political achievements! It doesn''t matter if you falsely accuse us. You are really brave enough to include secretary Liu. Do you really think Secretary Liu has something to do with the people of the dragon and tiger Gang? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Yan Longyong became the target of public criticism, and everyone pointed the spearhead at him.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    After patting the table, Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was not in a hurry or in a hurry. He said to Yan Longyong with a smile: "Comrade Yan Longyong has done a good job. When he is a criminal Jing, he should dare to question. Even if I was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I still committed the same crime as the common people. However, Comrade Yan Longyong, this is not a vegetable market, nor is it your home''s back garden. If you speak, you must show evidence. According to what you said just now, many of my colleagues and I have something to do with the dragon and tiger gang. Please show me the evidence. Both Zhu and Zheng of the ad hoc group are present. This time, they are mainly in charge of the overall situation. "Liu Jianguo introduced Zhu Yi and Zheng liangbo with great magnanimity. He didn''t believe it. The account books were burned. What evidence can Yan Longyong show you?


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Captain Yan dares to say so. Has he found any key evidence again?"


    At the moment, Fang Liping''s heart is full of wind and clouds. She didn''t expect Yan Longyong to point out Liu Jianguo and others directly.


    In this way, there is no way for them to retreat. Either you die or I live. We must show evidence to prove Liu Jianguo''s crimes.


    "Liping, you What happened? Is there any concrete evidence? Otherwise, it''s not a small problem. Even I can''t suppress so many mouths. "


    Zheng liangbo also slightly frowned and whispered to Fang Liping.


    "Mr. Zheng, this I don''t know what evidence captain Yan has. Originally, there was a vital evidence account book, but it was burned by Liu Jianguo. Now Now I don''t know what happened to captain Yan. However, since captain Yan dares to say so, he must have grasped the key evidence. "


    Now, Fang Liping can only place all her hopes on Yan Longyong, expecting Yan Longyong to find new evidence.


    "Are you Yan Longyong, the leader of Jian''an criminal investigation team? The principal person in charge of this case? "


    At this time, Zhu Yi of the Discipline Inspection Commission made a speech, staring at Yan Longyong and said, "do you know how much weight you just said? Do you know what a crime it is to slander several cadres of state organs at the departmental and Deputy levels? "


    With a trace of guilt, Zhu Yisuan shows his attitude, obviously standing on the side of Liu Jianguo.


    "Leader Zhu, we might as well ask captain Yan to show us the evidence and have a look at our secretaries! Director! How is it related to the dragon and tiger gang in the end? "


    Liu Jianguo looks fearless. In his opinion, as long as the account book is burned, there is no evidence that can really threaten him. The other tails have been wiped clean by him. It is impossible to pull him down at this time.


    "Good! Captain Yan, please show me the evidence. Otherwise, I will hold you responsible. "


    Zhu Yiyi said honestly. After that, he also deliberately asked Zheng liangbo''s opinion, "Mr. Zheng, how can I deal with it like this?"


    "The work style of Party members and cadres is originally the scope of law enforcement by your discipline inspection commission. Of course, it''s up to you, of course


    Zheng liangbo finished, looked at Fang Liping, sighed and whispered to her, "Liping! It seems that this battle is not easy for you to fight! "


    "Evidence? OK, please look here It is our criminal team that interrogates the confessions of the small heads of the Longhu gang. Among them, there are 13 Bureau level cadres, all of which have their signatures and pictorial inscriptions. The confession tells how they followed the orders of Qin long and Yan Hu, the leaders of the Longhu Gang, to give gifts and handle affairs to these cadres... "


    First of all, Yan Longyong took out more than ten oral records, and then a special secretary took them to the members of the ad hoc group for browsing.


    "Hum! Captain Yan, according to my opinion, the credibility of the confessions of these punks is very poor. What''s more, in the records, there are vague records of a little dispute between these petty thugs and these party members and cadres. If you use these as evidence to judge a case, is it not convincing? "


    Zhu Yi, the leader of the ad hoc group, just glanced at these records at random, and could not deny saying, "what''s more, these records do not involve Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Why do you slander secretary Liu Jianguo and have something to do with Longhu Gang?"


    "In my opinion, Captain Yan, I can''t blame you. You must have been bewitched by others. In this case, someone asked you to slander me, didn''t you? "


    At the head of the spearhead, Liu Jianguo wants to hint Yan Longyong that he is on the verge of rebellion, indicating that Fang Liping ordered him to do so. In this way, Fang Liping will be able to join the army.


    "Secretary Liu. I have not been bewitched by anyone, everything I do is in line with fairness and justice, all for the people of Jian''an city. Well, if you want evidence, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    Yan Longyong had never been so excited as he is today. He turned his head and looked back at Su Lin and urged him, "Su Lin, are you well there?"


    "All right, all right! Captain Yan, there is one last one. Ok It''s done


    Su Lin, who had followed Yan Longyong in, hid in a corner and filled in the account book by himself, which was not noticeable at all. Except for Fang Liping who looked at him a few more times, the eyes of other officials mainly focused on Yan Longyong.


    Now, when you look at Yan Longyong''s posture, the most important evidence of his courage has always been in the hands of Su Lin, a humble young man. Therefore, the eyes of the whole audience were focused on Sulin.


    "Now that it''s done, then Sulin, it''s better for you to publish the contents of this account book! "


    On the spur of the moment, Yan Longyong gave Su Lin the chance to make a big show, and winked at Su Lin, which means, look! I gave you such a good chance, boy."I say? This Is that right? " Su Lin is a little timid. There are so many senior officials here, and Fang Liping is also looking at himself. He is really nervous.


    However, he immediately saw that Fang Liping gave him an encouraging look. He also strengthened his courage, took the account book, and began to declare: "ladies and gentlemen, the account book I am holding now is a detailed record of the Long Hu Gang''s bribery of officials in Jian''an city over the years. Every bribery record of every official, time, place and specific amount of money are recorded in great detail... "


    "No way! How can you get the account book of the dragon and tiger Gang? It must be fake. You see, the material of his account book is clearly the notebook of a middle school student. How can the people of the dragon and tiger Gang use this account? "


    Liu Jianguo finally began to be a little flustered, interrupted Sulin''s words, pointing to his notebook and saying. Everyone also looked at the notebook in Sulin''s hand, which was a middle school student''s notebook. It was a blank notebook that Sulin took out from home to record the account books.


    "Yes. Secretary Liu is right. Indeed, this notebook is not the original account book of Longhu gang. The real account books have been robbed and burned. "


    Su Lin sold a pass, pause for a moment, looked at Liu Jianguo''s expression, and then raised his voice and said, "but, I''ve looked through this account book before. Therefore, with the help of memory, I copied down all the contents in this account book. This This is the account book I have now


    Holding up the account book, Su Lin said, "in this account book, there are criminal evidence of Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the Jian''an municipal Party committee, and dozens of officials, each of which is well documented. Time, place, account number, item... "


    "No way! impossible! How can we believe the words of a Mao child? What he wrote is evidence? How ridiculous


    Liu Jianguo began to panic and quickly called, "come on, security! This is a serious meeting. How can a child talk nonsense! security staff! Where is the security guard? "


    "Secretary Liu, what are you flustered about? Since there is no ghost in my heart, let Su Lin take up the account book and let the team investigate according to the number information on the account book. "


    In an instant, Fang Liping didn''t expect that Su Lin could recite the whole account book without a word after only a few eyes.


    "That You''re Sulin, young man, aren''t you? Hand in your account book, and we will check it thoroughly. "


    Without waiting for Zhu Yi to speak, Zheng liangbo opened his mouth and asked people to take Su Lin''s account book and immediately let the members of the ad hoc group around him start to investigate.


    First of all, the bank account number and the specific amount of remittance. These are best checked. The ad hoc group is prepared. Their laptops have sufficient authority to check the data in each bank and check the accounts one by one with the account books.


    Some of the bribes paid by the Longhu Gang to these officials were directly into their accounts, some were given cash, and more were deposited into anonymous accounts or accounts of people who were related to these officials. But in any case, as long as we have the specific number on this account book, everything is organic and the evidence is solid.


    "Mr. Zheng, the amount and information in the account book We have checked more than half of them, and they are all correct. It has been confirmed that Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has at least received tens of millions of black money bribes from Longhu gang. According to the records in the account book, Jiaxing hotel in this city was jointly invested by Liu Yuanfeng, the son of Longhu gang and Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. There are also many shady transactions, most of which are made by Liu Yuanfeng... "


    Soon, in less than an hour, most of the information on the account books had been checked. Listening to the report of the members of the ad hoc group, Zheng liangbo and Fang Liping were smiling triumphantly. However, Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and most of the officials present have collapsed to one side.


    "That''s great. This time, I''m sure I can pull out the power of the Liu family completely..."


    Su Lin has been waiting patiently beside him. He knows that the number on the account book is absolutely correct, so he is not afraid. Now he hears the investigation results of the ad hoc group, and he is very happy. His heart finally falls to the ground.


    "Liu Jianguo, I didn''t expect that you really acted so recklessly in Jian''an city. I, Zhu Yi, have misjudged you. Now the evidence is conclusive. As the director of the office of the Fujian Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection and the leader of the ad hoc group, I formally inform you that you are under double regulation! "


    In front of the concrete evidence, Zheng liangbo is still staring at him. Rao Shi, Zhu Yi and Liu Jianguo have a good personal relationship. At this time, they have to do business as usual and issue an order to Shuanggui.


    Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is under double regulation! The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is down!


    All this, after all, is due to an unknown youth Sulin!


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    the evidence is so strong that dozens of officials headed by Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, all pleaded guilty to the law and admitted the fact that they were in collusion with the dragon and tiger gang. The efficiency of the two ad hoc groups sent down by the province is also very high. One by one, they try and collect evidence separately, investigate and convict.


    "Well! You boy, this time it''s all up to you. If you hadn''t memorized this account book completely, we would not have been able to overthrow them, and we would have been bitten by Liu Jianguo. "


    Yan Longyong, the captain of Xingjing, was also relieved. It can be said that this is the first major case since he was in the Jing Bureau for more than ten years.


    "Captain Yan, this is what I should do. What''s more, Liu Yuanfeng, the son of Liu Jianguo, also had a festival. This time, his family collapsed. I don''t have to be afraid of Liu Yuanfeng''s revenge. My parents are not afraid that they can''t find a job


    Liu Jianguo, the former party secretary of the municipal Party committee, actually lowered his arrogant head in front of his own account book evidence and had to admit his guilt and put him to death. This feeling filled Su Lin''s heart with a sense of achievement.


    More importantly, Liu Jianguo collapsed and his son Liu Yuanfeng couldn''t escape. It can be said that the Liu family''s influence in Jian''an city completely disintegrated. In this way, Sulin will no longer have to worry about her parents not finding a job.


    Previously, those units were instructed by Liu Yuanfeng and didn''t dare to take in their parents. This time, the Liu family collapsed and there was no obstacle. With years of working experience of their parents, how could they not find a suitable and good job?


    However, there are more than 6 million yuan in Sulin''s bank card. He really doesn''t pay attention to his parents'' thousands of yuan a month''s work. However, Sulin is worried about how to explain the source of the money to her parents.


    "Sulin, you did a good job this time."


    Su Lin and Yan Longyong are talking outside the conference room. Unexpectedly, the mayor Fang Liping comes over and praises Su Lin with a smile.


    "Aunt Ping is laughing at me."


    In Su Lin''s impression, Fang Liping has always been a serious expression. After all, she is the head of the city. Although she is a girl, as long as she stands there, her aura and expression are enough to make her nervous for a long time. Today, Fang Liping actually took the initiative to smile at Su Lin, not that kind of polite smile, but really happy smile, knowing smile.


    "Aunt Ping, nothing. It''s all I should do. I have a better memory, so I remember the account book. They think we have no way to burn the account books. In fact, the real account books are all in my mind. If he burns a hundred copies, I can write them again. "


    Seeing Fang Liping''s relaxed expression, Sulin also laughed and blew a calf.


    "You


    Fang Liping didn''t care about Sulin''s tone, but she still said with a smile, "I know your skill. Yan Ran but told me, she lent you notes, you recited them all night. It''s a word for word. No wonder, you can do so well all at once. I don''t know what kind of panacea your mother gave you to have such a good memory. "


    "Ah? I told you about this, too? "


    Su Lin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Yanran said something about herself with her mother at home. Maybe Qin Yanran is just so easy to say, but in Su Lin''s eyes now, it''s a bit of a dream. Also think about today Qin Yanran''s strange attitude to himself, deliberately cold blind eye, Sulin is a little frustrated.


    It is said that women''s heart is needle, what are they thinking about? Sulin didn''t understand and didn''t intend to think about it. Everything went as it should, although these things had been scratching and scratching in his mind, which made him extremely itchy.


    "It''s more than that! You little devil, I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug you took for our family. We never talked about our classmates in school, let alone male students, when we came back home before. But now, especially in the past half a month, I''ve been talking to me about you, a good male classmate named Sulin... "


    With her eyes narrowed, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin in a meaningful way. She thought of her daughter running away from the hospital yesterday with a sad face. She hid in her bedroom with tears all night. Fang asked Sulin again, "yes! Sulin, what did you do in the municipal hospital yesterday


    "I Didn''t I tell you yesterday? It''s an aunt of my next door neighbor who is ill. I come to see her on behalf of my parents. I happened to meet aunt Ping in the hospital... "


    Su Lin blinked, a little guilty, but what he said was also true. He only concealed the scene of passion with sister Zhu in the ward.


    "You didn''t meet Yanran yesterday? When I was chasing after the door, it seemed that I saw you going out of the ward Fang Liping asked again.


    "Yes? But I did not see Yan Ran yesterday


    Su Lin also can''t feel the head, is there any misunderstanding in this? For a moment, Sulin couldn''t figure out what was wrong."Forget it. Don''t say that, Sulin. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. You have to refuel! If you are admitted to a good university, you will have a bright future. In order to become a more useful talent for the society. "


    Fang Liping is worthy of being the mayor of Jian''an city. As a generation grown up under the red flag, red se means a lot.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, aunt Ping. I will definitely get into a good university. " Speaking of this, Su Lin suddenly remembered Li Hao''s question of filling in and applying for the application in the daytime, which happened to be here. However, she tried Fang Liping''s words to find out which university Qin Yanran wanted to go to. So she stopped for a moment and asked, "by the way, aunt Ping, I don''t know what university Yanran wants to go to when she applies for her application after the college entrance examination? Such good grades as Yan Ran should be no problem for any university? "


    "I''m not too worried about Yan Ran''s study. Her application should be Qingbei and Yanjing University! Anyway, it will be in Beijing, and... "


    Fang Liping''s eyes were stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, and continued, "besides, her grandfather and uncle are all in the capital. Her father died early, and I took her by myself. This time, when I go to university, I will definitely go to Beijing. However, her grandmother also intended to let Yanran go to Zhongyang Academy of fine arts and become an artist. As for the specific choice, that is Yan Ran''s own affairs, I will not intervene too much. "


    "Yanran may go to Zhongyang Academy of fine arts?"


    Su Lin believes that Qin Yanran will attend one of the two universities in Qingbei and Yanjing. But now, there is another possibility of Zhongyang Academy of fine arts. Su Lin, however, has no basic knowledge of painting. She has never been an excellent student in art class before. If Qin Yanran really went to Zhongyang Academy of fine arts, I''m afraid that she would not have a chance to share the same school with her.


    "Yes. My mother, Yan Ran''s grandmother, used to teach in Zhongyang Academy of fine arts, and she is a professor of Zhongyang Academy of fine arts. By the way, Sulin, since I told my mom yesterday it was you who saved her. My mother has been talking about you in the hospital. You will go to the hospital to see her after tomorrow''s college entrance examination? "


    In a kind tone, Fang Liping at this time did not have the usual posture of a mayor. She looked at Su Lin with soft eyes. It seemed that she had treated Su Lin as her own family member.


    It''s strange to say that, in fact, Fang Liping''s heart is full of doubts. Su Lin seems to be the great savior of her own family. Her mother was saved by Su Lin, and she was also saved by Su Lin. her daughter was in the same class as Su Lin. this time, she was able to avenge her husband''s deep blood feud and sent Liu Jianguo to court. It was also thanks to Su Lin that Su Lin made great contributions to all these things. Her family and Sulin''s fetters seem to be getting deeper and deeper.


    Moreover, looking at this posture, her daughter seems to be in a new mood, and she seems to have a little meaning for Sulin.


    "Yes! How can I forget this, aunt Ping. Yesterday I was thinking of going to see her old man. Then there was an emergency? After the college entrance examination, I will go to the municipal hospital. "


    Now, Su Lin is in a good mood. After solving the enemy in Jian''an City, he finally doesn''t have to face a sense of urgency and pressure. In addition, he has obtained a large sum of money from the dragon and tiger Gang, so the economic problems are not a problem. From now on, his good life begins to move towards a new world.


    At this time, Yan Longyong, the leader of Xingjing, came over in a hurry, took his mobile phone and said to Su Lin, "Sulin, this is your mother''s call."


    "Hello, ma..."


    As soon as Su Lin answers the phone, it seems that her mother is worried about herself and calls Yan Longyong here.


    "Where have you been? It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Can''t you come back? Tomorrow will be the college entrance examination. "


    As soon as Su Lin put his mobile phone to his ear, his mother''s familiar voice came to her face.


    "Mom, I''m on the side of Zhengfu building in the city. I''ll go back as soon as I''ve finished the work here. Help captain Yan, they have provided a large number of corrupt officials! By the way, mom and Dad, you don''t have to be afraid of getting stuck in your job search. There won''t be any more threats. "


    Sulin happily told her mother the good news, but her mother said, "if you haven''t come back, don''t come back tonight. You go to Go to Haozi''s house for a night! It happens to go to the college entrance examination with him tomorrow. How can I live when my family is smashed to pieces by those bastards? Your father and I have all gone to live in your sister-in-law''s house, and you will come back to live when your mother goes back tomorrow to clean up


    "Mom, dare you, you are not worried about me, but have come to tell me not to go home?" Sulin is sad and sad. He plans to finish all these things and go home to have a good bath and have a good sleep. The next day, he will have a good college entrance examination!


    "Well, that''s it. Remember tomorrow''s college entrance examination. Don''t be late again


    Dudu Dudu


    Su''s mother was very relieved to hang up the phone, leaving Su Lin helpless, and returned the mobile phone to Yan Longyong."What''s the matter? My little hero Su, who was kicked out of the house tonight, has no place to sleep? "


    Fang Liping in the side, also heard the dialogue between Sulin and her mother, and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Aunt Ping, the men in black who came to grab the account books, turned our house upside down, and the beds were lifted out. I''m afraid we can''t live without a day or two of cleaning up. I have to make do with my best friend''s house all night. "


    "So it is! So Or, Sulin, go to my house and sleep? It happens that you and Yanran will arrive at the college entrance examination tomorrow. My aunt can drive you to the examination room together. "


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Finally, he wrote "what" before 12 o''clock? Aunt Ping invited me to her house for the night? "


    Su Lin''s heart a joy, in this way, can not be closer to Qin Yanran?


    But on second thought, Sulin was worried. With Qin Yanran''s deliberate indifference to herself today, she suddenly appeared in their house and stayed at her home for the night. Would it make her more disgusted?


    As soon as he was worried about this, Sulin hesitated a little.


    "What''s the matter? Our little hero Su, listen to captain Yan, you can protect a wounded Xing Jing from the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. How can you go to your aunt''s house and be afraid? Is it true that my family is more frightening than the Longtan tiger den of the dragon and tiger Gang


    It seems that she saw Su Lin''s scruples. Today, Fang Liping, who is in a good mood, smiles and promises to Su Lin, saying, "Sulin, are you afraid that my family won''t agree? There is an aunt, but let our little hero Su stay at home for one night. What''s the matter? You and Yanran can also do some pre exam communication in the evening! "


    "Well Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful. "


    Su Lin is also excited. After all, it''s the home of Qin Yanran, an iceberg school flower. It''s exciting to think about it if you can stay at her home for one night.


    "Let''s go It''s not too early to go back with my car. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. You must have a good rest tonight


    The matter on this side of the case is almost handled. Fang Liping has nothing to do with her hand. After a few words with her secretary, she asks Sulin to follow her buttocks and get on the car.


    "Sulin, how are you? Tomorrow will be the college entrance examination, nervous? "


    When she got on the car, Fang Liping herself became a driver for Sulin. She turned the key and hit the gas pedal. She started up and chatted with Sulin casually.


    "Aunt Ping, this is the college entrance examination. If you say you''re not nervous, it''s all fake. But I''m sure that as long as I play well, I can get an ideal score


    Sitting in the mayor''s car, Sulin was still a little nervous. After nine o''clock, it was already dark. The streets of Jian''an were full of bright lights. The dazzling neon lights poured into the car. The halo of red se poured down on Fang Liping. Su Lin could only see Fang Liping''s neck from the back seat. It was snowy white, illuminated by the neon lights of red se, as if she had been infected with a layer of temptation, emitting an extremely mature and attractive flavor.


    Su Lin was stunned and didn''t know why. Now Fang Liping had a strange feeling in his heart. Shaking his head, stopped his own wishful thinking, Su Lin really want to give himself a slap in the face, that is Qin Yanran''s mother! What are you thinking about in your heart?


    "Sulin! Auntie, you are really a noble person in our family


    Fang Liping talked to Su Lin as she drove. She was in a good mood today, especially when she saw Su Lin. everything was very pleasant.


    "Aunt Ping, don''t say that. I can''t afford it. I just did something I should do." Su Lin quickly declined modesty.


    "Why can''t you afford it? You see, you saved my mother''s illness in the vegetable market. I was also saved by you in Jiaxing hotel. And this time, if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have overthrown Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You know what? Sulin. Yanran and I were originally in the capital city. The reason why we have been staying in Jian''an city is to overthrow Liu Jianguo and avenge Yan Ran''s father. "


    Now speaking of this, Fang Liping''s heart has a sense of relief. Today, she has thoroughly vented the hatred she has held in her heart for ten years.


    "Sweet father? Aunt Ping, this What''s going on? "


    Su Lin some doubts, how good, how to overthrow Liu Jianguo, how to become revenge for Qin Yanran''s father?


    "Ten years ago, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jian''an city was my husband, Qin Zemin. In order to track down the illegal activities of Liu Jianguo, who was also the financial secretary at that time, and the local gangs, he was finally killed by Liu Jianguo and disguised as a car accident The biggest purpose of my political career in Jian''an city is to find evidence of Liu Jianguo''s crime, and bring him to court to bring him to justice. Today, I did it and avenged Zemin... "


    Fang Liping said more excited, today in the conference room, saw Liu Jianguo ambush, her resentment has been relaxed. However, no one can let her talk, now, Sulin has become her best object to talk to.


    Along the way, after driving all the way, Fang Liping told Su Lin how hard it had been in the past ten years.


    "Aunt Ping, I''ve been working hard for you for so many years."


    Hearing Fang Liping''s account, how can Su Lin remain unmoved. Fang Liping, as a woman, shouldered the responsibility of revenging her husband and finding out the truth. She came to Jian''an City alone with her minor daughter and aged mother. How difficult was it to be a mayor step by step?


    Su Lin only saw the strong woman side of Fang Liping before, saw her powerful gas field, saw her scenery domineering side. But today, Su Lin saw that Fang Liping was not easy, and she also saw her tender and strong side.A hard word comes from Su Lin''s heart and Li Ping''s admiration and deep concern.


    "It''s nothing, Sulin. Aunt let you see the joke. It''s all in the past, Auntie usually has no one to say. I''ve got you listening to me today


    Fang Liping didn''t treat Sulin as an outsider. On the contrary, she would naturally tell Su Lin what she was worried about or could not tell others.


    "Here we are. Sulin, get out of the car! There is also a guest room in my aunt''s house, which is clean and tidy. You will sleep in the guest room in a moment, and the guest room is just next to Yanran''s room. "


    At the location, Fang Liping stops the car, opens the door, and Sulin jumps down. The keen Sulin sees two narrow tear marks on Fang Liping''s face, which are obviously the tears she shed when she was just talking in the car.


    "Aunt Ping, you Crying? "


    "Nothing. It''s just said that some things, sad for a while, as long as you know, you can''t tell Yanran. " Fang Liping wiped the tears on her face, thought about it for a moment, and then added, "what''s more, remember that you saved me in Jiaxing hotel that day. You can''t tell Yanran. Didn''t you tell her?"


    "No. I''m sure I won''t tell anyone


    Su Lin promised, and then followed Fang Liping up the stairs to their home.


    Qin Yanran was very angry today. She deliberately ignored Su Lin for a day, but how could Su Lin not be in a hurry and didn''t come to explain to herself at all? This is the last day before the college entrance examination. After that, I''m afraid I''ll never see each other again?


    In the bathroom, steam gushes, hazy, Qin Yan Ran blocked gas, but how not happy.


    However, tomorrow is the college entrance examination, she must put all her mind on the college entrance examination, must quickly drive Sulin out of her heart.


    "Why doesn''t mom come back so late? I''ll fall asleep if I don''t come back."


    Coming out of the bathroom, Qin Yanran didn''t even wear pajamas. She was naked. Anyway, there was no one else at home, wrapped in a thin bath towel, so she walked from the bathroom to the bedroom.


    Just then, at the door of the house, Fang Liping was picking up the key to open the door, but suddenly her mobile phone rang. It was from the ad hoc group. It was business. Fang Liping quickly handed the key to Sulin and asked her to open the door. She connected the phone and went to the corridor side to talk.


    "I didn''t think it would be easy to be mayor. I can see that Aunt Ping is so busy."


    Su Lin sighed. When he was a child, he thought it was very easy to be an official. Who knows there are so many government affairs to deal with.


    "I don''t know what Yanran is doing in the house now? Tomorrow will be the college entrance examination, she is so diligent, must be in the final test before sprint? " While putting the key into the keyhole to open the door, Sulin thought.


    Click, click


    It was the sound of the key opening the door. In the room, Qin Yanran only had a bath towel wrapped around her body. When she heard the sound, she was glad that her mother must have come back and ran to the door happily. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, it was not her mother who appeared at the door, but Sulin, who was stunned.


    "Ah! Sulin, you How can you be here! "


    Surprised, Qin Yanran couldn''t even hold the towel in her hand, so she fell to the ground, and then the whole body of the beautiful girl was completely and completely exposed in front of Sulin.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Qin Yanran didn''t wear clothes. As soon as Su Lin opened the door, she saw Qin Yanran so naked. She was also stunned.


    No! How could xiaoyanran welcome herself in this way?


    No! Su Lin is her own fantasy, Yin is absolutely impossible to appear in this situation, what''s more, Qin Yanran did not know that she would come to her home today.


    However, no matter what the reason, can not stop Sulin that a pair of small eyes, in Qin Yanran pure enough to make people want to worship the body disorderly.


    Concave and convex, white skin, as if made by snow.


    To Jing!


    Su Lin thought about all the beautiful words in her mind. In the end, she could only describe Qin Yanran with Jing Zhi.


    Just like a custom-made doll, Qin Yanran''s body has not a single flaw, but also looks like a beautiful woman carved with the most beautiful lanolin white jade. At a glance, people are enchanted, the beauty is suffocating, so that life can not afford a trace of blasphemy.


    But who is Sulin? The little Yin stick, which can''t be found with a lantern, widens her eyes, just like the dazzling lights in front of the car. From head to toe, Qin Yanran can be watched several times in a second. In particular, the two groups of round and smooth steamed buns have two bright red spots, which are like the most beautiful flowers blooming in the snow. They attract and tempt Su Lin. with Qin Yanran''s fright, they suddenly shake for a moment. It seems that they are telling Su Lin that the flowers can be folded straight and they should be folded. It is time for you to pick them up.


    "Sulin! You Why are you here? "


    Startled by Su Lin''s appearance, she felt herself naked after two seconds. Qin Yanran forced herself to calm down and quickly picked up the towel that had fallen on the ground. She covered her key parts again, blushed and scolded Su Lin, "how could you have the key to our house, my mother?"


    "Yan Ran, I I don''t mean it. I just I didn''t see anything. Aunt Ping answered the phone in the corridor and asked me to open the door. I didn''t expect to open the door. You You''re not wearing... "


    Su Lin swallows her own saliva. If Qin Yanran is the purest angel without clothes, perfect and flawless, Qin Yanran, now wrapped in a bath towel, is the most attractive beauty demon. The snow-white bath towel only covers the most important place of Qin Yanran, and the snow-white skin, looming in the dark valley, is deeply attracted With people''s pursuit of knowledge, Su Lin wants to reach out and dial the sky to find out.


    "My mother is out there?"


    Qin Yanran''s eyes widened. If she was known by her mother, she had nothing on and was seen by Sulin? According to the mother''s Xing case, even if this is a beautiful misunderstanding, it is estimated that Sulin will not be lightly forgiven.


    "Well! Call in the next hallway. "


    Sulin was a little dull at this time, pointing to the corridor behind him and saying.


    "Well Don''t you hurry in? I''m going to get dressed. It just happened. No Don''t let my mother know, or you''ll die, you know? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran seems to have forgotten that she should ignore Su Lin''s tactics. She hastily explained Su Lin''s words and slipped into her room to dress.


    "Yan Ran Did Yanran talk to me again? It''s not cold anymore? "


    Sulin is giggling, happy, standing at the door, also did not go in.


    Finally, Fang Liping finished the phone call and turned around. She saw that Sulin had opened the door, but she was standing at the door all the time. She gave him a push and made fun of him and said, "Sulin, what are you doing with yourself? If you don''t go in, if you come to Aunt Ping''s house for one night, you will be happy like this? Look at The saliva is about to laugh. Take a quick breath. "


    "Aunt Ping no I I''m just a little happy. Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin goes to the room quickly. He won''t tell Fang Liping what he has just seen. If he really talks to Fang Liping, Sulin thinks that Fang Liping wants to dig out his eyes.


    Also, just now Fang Liping paid attention to the phone call, and did not hear the news. Otherwise, Ren Sulin could not understand how to explain and answer the lie.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    At this time, Qin Yanran jumped out of the bedroom. At this time, she had already put on her clothes. It seemed that she had specially dressed up. Her hair was tied neatly. Although it was a horse''s tail that was too simple to be any more simple, the neat hair tip showed Qin Yanran''s mind.


    "eh? Sulin, how did you come to our house? Mom, how did you bring Sulin back? "


    It''s a good play. Qin Yanran, at this time, seems as if she didn''t really see Su Lin, as if she had just opened the door to see her naked son Sulin. She was just like the air. Qin Yanran, who pretended to be stupid, pointed to Sulin and questioned her mother.


    "Yan Ran, the Sulin family has suffered a disaster. Today, they have been ruined by several gangsters. They can''t live in the family. So My mother invited Su Lin to stay at our house for one night. No problem? "Fang Liping is smiling and in a good mood. Even Qin Yanran is strange. Her mother has always been a serious one, smiling without missing her teeth. How could she be so happy today? Is it because Sulin is coming to his house for the night?


    No way! Qin Yanran turned to think, his mother and Sulin have no much relationship, to say happy, is also their first happy ah! But why should I be happy? Be a smelly boy to see the body, but also let him live in his own home for a night, why his heart is not a little aggrieved, but also full of joy?


    Thinking of Sulin''s eyes, Qin Yanran was shy and proud, but she didn''t mean to blame Su Lin at all. But she was afraid that if her mother knew about it, she would have an impact on her mother''s impression of Sulin.


    However, Qin Yanran did not know. Now, Su Lin is in the heart of her mother Fang Liping, but she is more intimate than anyone else. After all, it was because of Su Lin''s help that she helped Fang Liping realize her long cherished wish for ten years and help her husband get revenge. It was because of Su Lin''s help that she was able to overthrow Liu Jianguo and accomplish what Fang Liping had been trying to do but unable to do in the past ten years. It was because of Su Lin''s help that Liu Jianguo and others were sent to prison completely and completely, and a great justice was returned to the world.


    "No Mom, I don''t mind. Sulin is your guest. What''s my opinion if you let him stay for the night? Hee hee Mom, have you had dinner yet? Shall I cook you some noodles


    Careful to hide their own joy, at this time Qin Yanran, has long been in the municipal hospital to see that scene did not know where to forget.


    "Yan Ran, you said that, mom really remembered. Sulin and I haven''t eaten yet! But don''t need you, mom, tomorrow is the college entrance examination, you should review and rest well. When it comes to cooking noodles, let mom come. "


    I''ve been busy all day, especially in the evening and evening. Fang Liping hardly has time to breathe. So is Su Lin. she is so nervous. Where can I have dinner? I''ve long forgotten about eating. This was explained by Qin Yanran, not only Fang Liping, but also Sulin''s own stomach.


    "Mom, it''s just a noodle. You''ve been tired for a whole day. Go to take a bath first. I''ll... "


    First Fang Liping a step, Qin Yanran has been running into the kitchen, open the induction cooker, while burning water, while taking out a few strings of noodles from the cabinet.


    "Sulin, look Yan Ran, I''ll let you have a taste of his craftsmanship in a moment


    With a smile, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin''s T-shirt, which was so dirty that she quickly said, "Sulin, I''ve been working hard for a whole day. Look at you, you''re sweating and your clothes are dirty. Hurry to take a bath, take off your clothes, aunt to help you wash, cool for a night, tomorrow should be able to dry


    "It''s really bad..."


    This was in the summer. One day today, Sulin was rushing to and fro again, and announced such important things in the conference room. Her sweat was wet and dry. I don''t know how many times. Now it smells like sweat.


    Su Lin was also a little embarrassed. She felt uncomfortable when she smelled it. She quickly asked Fang Liping: "that Do you have spare toiletries here, aunt Ping? I''ll take a bath first... "


    "In the cupboard in the bathroom, there are spare toiletries for guests. You can choose one by yourself."


    Fang Liping saw Su Lin''s formality and comforted him in a special way, "Su Lin, don''t be polite. Just be at home."


    Then he looked at Su Lin''s tatty T-shirt and the jeans with mud stains on the bottom of the trousers. He said, "in a moment, you take off your clothes and trousers, and my aunt will wash them for you to dry."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Ping. So After I wash, I wear What


    Su Lin is no longer affectation. The more she looks at her, the more she feels that Fang Liping is kind. However, another problem comes. She has taken the clothes and trousers to wash. What do you wear? Can''t you run all over the house with a pair of big underpants like you do at home? Even if Fang Liping allows herself to be like this, Su Lin doesn''t have the cheek to be like this in front of Qin Yanran!


    "That''s the problem..." After thinking about it, Fang Liping had a way. After tossing around in her bedroom for a while, she took out a suit shirt that was very hot and handed it to Sulin. She said, "this is what you wear! It was left by my husband before. It''s been under the box for more than ten years. But fortunately, suits and shirts are not out of date. "


    "This is Yanran''s father''s clothes?"


    Su Lin takes the clothes that Fang Liping handed over. She doesn''t know why. She holds them in her hand, but she feels that these clothes are very heavy.


    (PS: I''ve been busy for a whole day, just come back, code the words quickly! This is;


    here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    There are three women living in Fang Liping''s family, including her mother, her daughter Qin Yanran. So it''s hard to find a man''s clothes. This suit is actually the bridegroom''s dress that Qin Yanran''s father, Qin Zemin, was wearing when he married Fang Liping.


    Qin Zemin passed away, and Fang Liping lost all her belongings, but only her clothes remained. At the bottom of the box, even Fang Liping has never thought about it. It''s the bridegroom''s dress when her husband gets married, and the day when she will see RI again.


    "Aunt ping! Aunt Ping... "


    With Qin Yanran''s father''s clothes, Sulin always felt that she was not wearing well. She called Fang Liping a few times, and then pulled Fang Liping out of her deep memory.


    "What''s the matter? Su Lin... "


    Fang Liping looks at Su Lin and pretends to be OK. However, Su Lin Mingming in her eyes, saw that full of tears, is so sincere, so reminiscent.


    "Aunt Ping, this is Yanran''s father''s clothes. If I wear them, will they not be good?"


    People have taken good care of the clothes for more than ten years, but they still seem to be new. They know how much Fang Liping cherishes this set of clothes. If Su Lin really put on the clothes, he must be very careful, for fear that he might get dirty or get broken.


    The clothes are not only clothes, but also things of Acacia. They are the keepsake of sustenance and remembrance. Although the man has been gone for ten years, Qin Yanran has grown into a graceful and beautiful princess, but Sulin knows that Fang Liping has never forgotten and has never vacated her position in her heart


    From Fang Liping''s ability to endure humiliation and work with Liu Jianguo, her husband''s murderer, for so many years, in order to seize his criminal evidence and avenge her husband, Su Lin can know.


    "Sulin, don''t you think Do you think these clothes were worn by Yan Ran''s father


    Fang Liping was a little upset, and some of her memories just now were interrupted by Su Lin.


    "No. Aunt Ping, I just think this dress is too precious. You should stay in the cupboard and take it out for me to wear. I''m afraid it will be damaged by you. If it is dirty, it will be bad... "


    Sulin quickly explained.


    It is not that Sulin dislikes this dress, but thinks it is too precious.


    "Clothes are made for people to wear. If Auntie gives them to you, you wear them. I also happen to have a look at the suits of more than ten years ago. You must look very handsome in them


    Without waiting for Su Lin to answer, Fang Liping pushed Su Lin into the bathroom and told him, "Su Lin, you have to clean up your stinky sweat. Otherwise! My little Yan Ran will despise you


    In the bathroom, Su Lin was pushed in by Fang Liping. She found that the fog was hazy inside, and the mirror was full of water vapor. The full bathroom was filled with a faint fragrance.


    Someone has just finished bathing!


    By the way! Just Yan Ran is not after bathing, clothes are not wearing, wrapped in a bath towel to come out of it?


    Su Lin just remembered, this toilet, Qin Yanran just used, have not had time to clean up, that full toilet water vapor has not dispersed. So, in this bathroom, is Qin Yanran''s taste?


    At the thought of this, Su Lin''s heart was hot again. She looked at the bathroom. Sure enough, the hooks on the wall were all hung with clothes that Qin Yanran had just washed.


    Simple and elegant small cloth skirt, long thin white se stockings, pink se c cup, as well as the lovely little underwear with a little lace edge.


    Seeing that Su Lin''s blood spurts, there is an impulse to spray nosebleed on the * *.


    "No! no way! Bad, bad I just simply went to Qin Yanran''s home for the night. I can''t think about it or think about it. "


    take a shower!


    Take a cool bath!


    Calm down!


    Turn on the nozzle, Sulin did not turn on the water heater, so let the cold water wash his body, from the shoulder to the chest, from the head to the limbs, which made him slightly calm down.


    Outside the bathroom, Qin Yanran is very virtuous to cook noodles, and Fang Liping is sitting on the sofa facing the bathroom, stunned, also do not know whether she is in a daze or waiting for Su Lin to come out.


    Her eyes are very complicated, her heart is also very tangled. She didn''t know why, she turned out all her husband''s suits.


    "Mom, why don''t you take a bath? The noodles have gone down, and they will be out of the pot in a few minutes


    Qin Yanran in the kitchen, cut vegetables, below, finally toss over, as long as wait for a few minutes, a pot of delicious noodles can be opened to eat.


    "Sulin is very busy today. She''s sweating all over. His mother told him to wash it first."


    Fang Liping pointed to the bathroom and said to her daughter, "wait until he''s done, mom will wash it."


    "Oh..."


    Qin Yan Ran nodded, but suddenly thought of something, the small face immediately rose red, want to say something, but stifled back. Turning his head, he did not dare to say to his mother, but he was ashamed in his heart and said, "Oh! When I just took a bath, my underwear and underwear were hanging on the wall of the bathroom! This time, it''s not Isn''t it all Sulin saw? "In the past, there were three women living in this family, and no man had ever stepped in. Where would Qin Yanran think that today is so late, there will be a man who will come to his home, not only to stay at home overnight, but also to rush into the bathroom and take a bath at the first time.


    Underwear and underwear are hanging on the wall of the bathroom. Unless Sulin is blind, she can definitely see it. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable Qin Yanran is. But at the thought that he had just exposed his whole body to Sulin''s eyes, he was slightly relieved. But why was his heart so nervous?


    Crash!


    Su Lin, who has a good bath, doesn''t know how Qin Yanran is entangled in her heart.


    After the shower, Sulin dried herself with a towel and looked at the suit and shirt in front of her. This is Qin Yanran''s father''s suit, which was at least ten years ago.


    The thick cloth is full of materials and fine workmanship. After so many years of storage, there is no wrinkle at all. Sulin carefully put on her stiff suit and incredibly white shirt.


    At that time, the suits were well made and the style was not out of date. Now, Su Lin put on the suit, which was straight and straight, and the whole person was very excited.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, the water vapor diffused out, Sulin wearing a stiff suit, walked out of the bathroom. Fang Liping and Qin Yanran are in the living room. When they hear that Sulin is coming out, they turn around and look around, and immediately they are in a daze.


    "Zemin?"


    Hazy and hazy, Fang Liping seems to see her husband, wearing a stiff suit, coming to her home, holding her hand, is the day of her marriage, which is the dress up, the suit.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Fang Liping''s heart is beating wildly. She seems to have an illusion in front of her. What she sees is not Su Lin, but her dead husband Qin Zemin.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    the water vapor is hazy, which seems to bring Fang Liping back more than ten years ago, to the time when she was in the prime of her life, when her husband was working hard.


    At that time, my husband was a famous young talent in the capital, a red se family, and a fine-looking man. But who would have thought that after only a few years of being released to the grassroots units, he was killed.


    Countless memories have invaded. There are joys, feelings and sorrows


    Unconsciously, Fang Liping''s eyes have been hazy, the tears across. Even nearby Qin Yanran seemed to feel the sadness in her mother''s heart. Unconsciously, the two mothers and daughters were connected with each other, and even under the pear blossom rain, they made Su Lin Leng on the spot.


    "This What''s going on? I took a bath in your bathroom! Do you need to cry like this? "


    Sulin looked at the two tearful Mother and daughter innocently, and didn''t know how to comfort them.


    However, the noodles in the kitchen pot refused to accept. Suddenly, the water suddenly rolled and pushed the lid of the pot. Hearing the sound, Sulin rushed to the kitchen and quickly lifted the lid of the pot. The noodles inside were boiling and cooked, and there were also green vegetable leaves and sliced beef.


    "Wow! It''s so hot... "


    Just in a hurry, Sulin was scalded by the edge of the pot cover. Now she is putting her scalded finger in her mouth.


    And it is Su Lin''s sentence that pulls Fang Liping''s mother and daughter out of grief.


    "Oh Sulin, how are you? Is it hot? "


    Fang Liping ran over in a hurry and took Sulin''s finger to her. She looked at it carefully. It was blistering. Quickly, Fang Liping from the kitchen drawer out of a box of Jing Wanhong ointment, carefully squeezed out a little, painted on Sulin''s scalded fingers.


    "You can''t move any more in a moment. You can''t let your boy get involved in the kitchen. Sit down and wait for noodles."


    With heartache and rebuke in her tone, Fang Liping looks at Su Lin with a trace of doting that even Qin Yanran is jealous of.


    "Mom, go and take a bath! Just leave it to me. When you''re done, there''s definitely hot beef noodles. "


    Qin Yanran wiped away her tears as early as possible, but still couldn''t cover up the two narrow tears on her face. At the same time, she pushed Sulin out of the kitchen. She stirred the noodles in the pot with her chopsticks, and from time to time she also took a spoon to scoop out a mouthful of soup and tasted the taste.


    "What a strange mother and daughter."


    Su Lin can''t figure out what the mother and daughter are going to do. Now Qin Yanran is cooking noodles in the kitchen, and Fang Liping goes to the bathroom to take a bath. He has to sit on the sofa in the living room and look around in boredom.


    Fang Liping made the house very warm, clean and bright. The curtains were pink Se and the table was pink se. But Su Lin always felt something was missing.


    Where did Sulin know that there were few men in this family for so many years. Su Lin, dressed in Qin Yanran''s father''s suit, didn''t know that Fang Liping mistook him for her husband and Qin Yanran mistook him for her father just as soon as he came out of the bathroom.


    This home, this night, seems to be particularly precious. It seems that she really went back to the happy three. Qin Yanran also worked very hard to cook noodles in the kitchen. She always thought that beef was not enough, and Sulin would not eat enough. She added all the frozen beef in the refrigerator to the pot.


    In the bathroom, Fang Liping gently removed all her clothes and looked at her strange body in the wall mirror, but her tears flowed down involuntarily.


    Fang Liping can''t remember how many times she has shed tears today. Since her husband''s death, Fang Liping has not cried again, but today, she has already shed tears several times. Zizi water splashed from the nozzle onto her body, Fang Liping thought a lot, and cried heartily, because no one would see her tears here, even she would pretend to brush her face, which was just bathing water.


    She was crying, and Fang Liping suddenly laughed again.


    Weeping with joy, weeping with joy. The joy and joy of life, sadness and injury, in the final analysis, are not all between the hands?


    Fang Liping stopped crying, and she didn''t know how long she hadn''t taken a bath so seriously. Busy with business all day long, revenge plan for many years. Just empty your brain and have a good rest today.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, the misty vapor has already blurred the mirror. Even Fang Liping can''t see her face in the mirror.


    She reached out her hand and gently wiped the mirror, looking at her face bit by bit on the mirror. She is also stunned, why, see oneself, this is clearly her own, but will feel, so strange?


    Yeah! The young girl, once in her prime of life, has become a wife, a widow, a widow, and the mother of a lonely daughter. The reality forced her to face hard every day. However, to tell the truth, which woman wants to be a strong woman all her life?Care? care for?


    This has long been forgotten in the dictionary by Fang Liping. Since her husband passed away, she has never experienced a trace of love that women should be loved.


    Damn Sulin!


    Yes! It''s Sulin. It''s disgusting.


    Why, he put on his husband''s suit, even like that. That gesture, even if it is a slight arm shake, can make your heart beat up. But obviously, Sulin and her husband don''t look like each other at all?


    And he, is his daughter''s classmate, perhaps, or his daughter''s sweetheart.


    No reason. I think of Sulin in my mind. Fang Liping doesn''t know what happened to her. When she thinks of Sulin, she feels happy and angry. Let the water flow on the face and the body. Today''s body is extremely sensitive. The wanton natural flow of water, into a stream of water, but also as if someone gently caressed the body.


    Well


    Fang Liping felt her whole body trembled for a moment. How long did she have such a throb?


    With her face burning red, Fang Liping is ashamed of her dirty idea. She has been a mother for so many years. Why does she have such a feeling? Ming Ming''s husband has been dead for nine days and ten years. His empty mind and body are now more and more eager to ask for it.


    To make up for the loneliness of emptiness, we must fill the gap of hope.


    Unconsciously, Fang Liping''s hands gently pushed her two towering buildings from the bottom up.


    The raw and astringent hand feeling, gently knead, how can let there have the feeling of rising, seems to be about to burst out! How long has this been accumulated? How can the feeling of being closed under reserve and self suggestion burst out today?


    Fang Liping did not feel a little lost, but she felt that she was so helpless now. Liu Jianguo was jailed by double rules, and it''s a matter of certainty that Liu Jianguo was shot. Her husband''s Revenge has been avenged. So, where does life go from here? So what does Rizi need to rely on to support her every day?


    She doesn''t know! Fang Liping is at a loss. It seems that she has never considered this problem before. Relying on the cold wall tiles, Fang Liping feels that her body is so empty, and her heart is also so empty and empty.


    "Ah! If you can spend the night in the mayor''s house and let the mayor''s daughter cook noodles by hand, I''m afraid that in the whole city of Jian''an, our little master Su is also the first one? Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin is not polite now, leaning on the sofa, dozing posture, half squinting eyes, one eye looking at the virtuous Qin Yan in the kitchen, busy up and down, the other eye peeking at the bathroom from time to time, although nothing can be seen, but the thought that Fang Liping is taking a bath inside, Sulin''s heart is also a burst of heat.


    "Sulin, do you have any taboos? Do you eat coriander and scallion


    Hot beef noodles are about to come out of the pot, Qin Yan Ran asked casually.


    "I don''t eat coriander. Green onion


    What Sulin can''t get used to is the strange smell of coriander. Every time I smell it, I feel sick for a long time. I really can''t understand. How can anyone think that coriander is fragrant? And a coriander name.


    However, people in the world have different tastes. Sulin''s own taste is not light, so she is not qualified to blame others. His stomach had been hungry for a long time, so he asked for the flavor of beef noodles from afar. When he turned over, he quickly jumped up from the sofa and jumped to the table like a quick monkey.


    Sitting still, swallowing, holding the chopsticks in hand, looking at the steaming beef noodles on the table with more beef than noodles, Sulin begged Qin Yanran pitifully: "the great monitor with beauty and wisdom, can I eat now?"


    "No way!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yanran looked at Su Lin who was not hungry. She still shook her head with a stone heart, and pointed to the bathroom with a smile, "my mother is still taking a bath! It''s rude of you to eat alone. "


    "But you see, I''m starving."


    For fear that Qin Yanran doesn''t believe it, Sulin deliberately lifts up his suit and white shirt, and lets Qin Yanran have a good look at Su''s hungry little belly.


    "You can''t starve to death. I have to wait for my mother to come out of the bath before I can eat. Hee hee... "


    Qin Yanran is also happy to see Sulin being seduced by her own food, but can''t eat chopsticks. In particular, looking at Su Lin scratching her ears and scratching her cheek like an ADHD child, Qin Yanran couldn''t help laughing, and she was still blaming herself. How could she mistake Sulin as her father just then?


    In Qin Yanran''s impression, his father was so handsome and unrestrained that he could not be compared with Sulin. At that time, he must have been fascinated by water mist. Qin Yanran''s heart is like thinking, OK, now this feeling, let her very enjoy, there is a man''s home is like a home, can''t help but feel warm inside the heart, never.


    Both Fang Liping and Qin Yanran have deep feelings for the late Qin Zemin. They are so deep in this family that no other man is allowed to step forward. Today, however, Sulin is an exception. How many memories of Acacia, how can Su Lin know that he is just a simple guest night, it is such a great honor!;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    (I''m sorry that I''ve been rushing out two chapters in the evening these days. I''m so busy that I can''t code words during the day. I try to update one chapter during the day and one at night. I can''t help it. We''ll wait for the two chapters to watch together in the evening, or get up the next morning to watch it! Don''t stay up late waiting for me to update! Work and school the next day! I don''t ask for tickets. I''m sorry that the latest updates have been delayed so late.)


    "Hum! Is that how your family treats guests? Let the hungry guests starve... "


    When she was hungry, Sulin also played the rascal. Regardless of Qin Yanran, she picked up chopsticks and wanted to fish noodles. However, it seemed that Qin Yanran was going to fight with Sulin, and snickered. In a moment, under Sulin''s eyes, she took the beef noodles away.


    "I said, my mother didn''t come out, you No chopsticks! You are not our guest! Didn''t you listen to my mom? It''s because you don''t have a place to go, so I take you in for a night. Do you really treat yourself as a guest? "


    There was no discussion at all. Looking at Su Lin''s helpless and pitiful look, Qin Yanran secretly laughed in his heart.


    "Sulin, it''s no use staring at me. It''s a punishment. "


    Qin Yan Ran now a face of complacency, the heart really should be that sentence "to seize a man''s heart, you must first grasp the man''s stomach.".


    "Punish me? What have I done wrong


    There is no way, the delicious beef noodles are in Qin Yanran''s hand, and Su Lin can''t take advantage of them by chance. She can only hope to inspire Qin Yanran''s compassion. Otherwise, Su Lin would have to wait for Fang Liping to take a bath before she could move her chopsticks.


    Why does this woman take a bath so slowly? Our man has one more thing than you. Isn''t it faster to take a bath than you?


    Sulin couldn''t eat beef noodles. She was so hungry that she was so greedy that she could not only blame Qin Yanran, but also blame Fang Liping, who was slow to take a bath in the bathroom.


    "Ah Qian..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of Sulin''s heart murmuring. Fang Liping just came out of the bathroom and sneezed. Wearing tight black se pajamas, Fang Liping stroked her wet hair and sat on the sofa in the living room. While blowing her hair, she said to Sulin, "Sulin, aren''t you hungry? Why not eat first? Are you waiting for your aunt? It''s so nice. My aunt didn''t hurt you in vain... "


    "My dear aunt ping! You think I don''t want to eat first? It''s your precious daughter who wants me to wait until you''re out of the bath before I can eat together


    Su Lin''s heart was full of bitterness, but she could not say so. She had to squeeze out a bitter smile, "aunt Ping, you are hungry. Come and eat it!"


    At this time, Qin Yanran did not break through Su Lin, but winked at Su Lin, as if to let Su Lin thank her and help Su Lin gain a good impression in front of her mother.


    "My sweet girl nainainai! Let''s not play with those moths, OK? Now Mr. Su wants to eat a piece of beef, take a few mouthfuls of noodles, and then have a good drink of soup... "


    Now Fang Liping has come out. Su Lin doesn''t care about Qin Yanran. She grabs the beef noodles in Qin Yanran''s hand. She can''t wait to move her chopsticks and gobble it up. People who don''t know think it''s pigs eating noodles!


    When Fang Liping looked at Su Lin''s appearance, she also laughed. It seemed that Su Lin was really hungry. She was smiling and had some heartache.


    Qin Yanran was also amused by Su Lin, smiling like a blooming flower bud, really good-looking. But Su Lin has no time to look at her. In Sulin''s eyes, these chewy chunks of beef in the bowl are the most beautiful things in the world.


    "Sulin, eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    Fang Liping also swallowed her saliva and put her long wet hair on a plate. Looking at the popularity of Sulin, she was also hungry. She quickly filled a bowl of beef noodles with more beef than noodles. She sat next to Sulin and began to eat it regardless of her taste.


    "Mom, you said Sulin! You can eat slowly yourself... "


    Looking at the chopsticks in Sulin and her mother''s hands, Qin Yanran is full of joy and warmth in her heart. This is the feeling of a home!


    "Hoo How full! How full I dare say it''s the best beef noodle I''ve ever had in my life. It''s delicious. "


    A pot of beef noodles, Sulin wiped out enough two-thirds, eat a round stomach, only willing to give up. Like an old man, he was half reclining on the sofa. He was so full that he could hardly open his eyes and squint. He also licked his thick lower lip from time to time to savor the flavor of beef noodles.


    "No matter how delicious you are, you can''t eat so much at one go."


    Fang Liping on one side taught Su Lin, "it''s 11 o''clock in the evening. How do you sleep when you eat so much?"


    "Aunt ping! You don''t understand. Isn''t there a saying that when you are full, you want to sleep? I''m in this state now. When I''m full, I don''t want to move. I don''t think I need to sleep in your guest room. Just let me sleep on this sofa. I think this sofa is very comfortableSulin stretched out and yawned, and more and more regarded this place as his own home.


    "Got When you are full, you should brush your teeth and go to bed. " Fang Liping said as she picked up the dishes and chopsticks. She also told her daughter Qin Yanran, "Yanran, you are also, tomorrow''s college entrance examination. This evening, you have to raise the god head of Jing well. The mother will clean up the bowl. You should go back to the room and go to bed. "


    Fang Liping was rushed to the guest room, lying in a strange bed, but Sulin''s brain was suddenly excited and couldn''t sleep.


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. A test that determines the fate of countless people in their lives, which once made Sulin afraid to think about it, will no longer let Sulin have a trace of fear.


    On the contrary, Su Lin is also looking forward to his college entrance examination results, which is a day when he can really get promoted and completely change his destiny.


    It''s late at night! The moon didn''t know whether it was because she was afraid to disturb people''s dreams, or that she was too sleepy to look like. She even hid behind the thick clouds.


    Xiari''s cicadas can''t be avoided no matter where they live. Once upon a time, she thought that such a call was very disturbing, but today, Su Lin listened to it with some sweetness.


    It is in this worming symphony that Sulin thinks about his mind and plans his future, while his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and he is about to fall into a deep dream.


    But at this time, Sulin heard the door of her room knocked a few times.


    "Who?"


    Su Lin, who was supposed to fall asleep, suddenly fell asleep.


    "It''s me! Sulin, I can''t sleep. I want to I want to talk to you. "


    It''s Qin Yanran''s voice, timidly, a little shy. Su Lin did not expect that it was midnight, Qin Yanran would knock on the door of his room.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    ("Yan Ran? Why do you come to my side so late and don''t sleep? "


    Su Lin is really sleepy. After a day''s tiredness, although she was too excited to sleep, she was almost one o''clock after all. When she got to sleep, she was naturally tired.


    Lifting the thin quilt on her body, Su Lin still wore her own big underpants and didn''t turn on the light. She went to the door of the room and opened the door. As expected, it was Qin Yanran, a little timid, standing at the door in her thin pink pajamas and Qingse''s slippers.


    "Sulin, I I can''t sleep. Can I go in and talk to you for a moment


    This is in Qin Yanran''s own home, but now it is Qin Yanran who is a little nervous and restrained. She blinked her eyes. The room without the light was dark. This evening, she couldn''t even let the moonlight shine into the room. After looking at it for a long time, Qin Yanran found that Su Lin was so naked that she only wore a pair of underpants. She quickly covered her eyes with her hand and said to Sulin, "Sulin, why don''t you wear anything?"


    "What do you wear to sleep? Besides, I''m still wearing a pair of underpants? "


    Su Lin yawned and thought Qin Yanran was a fuss.


    "Don''t you sleep in pajamas?"


    "I always sleep like this. Besides, if I want to wear them, you don''t have my pajamas? Can I sleep in your dad''s shirt and trousers


    Speaking of this, Sulin''s mind remembered that when she spent the night in Teacher Lin''s house, she was forced to put on Lin Qingxue''s pajamas twice? That kind of tight pajamas, send out a touch of daughter fragrance. But it seems that today is no chance to wear, otherwise, who will wear pajamas? Is it Qin Yanran''s or Fang Liping''s?


    Blocked by Su Lin''s words, Qin Yanran can''t find any reason to refute him. To avoid seeing Su Lin''s naked body, Qin Yanran stamped her foot and stepped into the room first. Such a disturbance made Qin Yanran find the owner''s state of mind. She pointed to the quilt on the bed and ordered, "Sulin, you can go back to bed and cover the quilt."


    "What''s the matter! Yan Ran, I saw you just now. Now you have seen me. We are even, OK


    While crawling back into the bed, Sulin was still joking and joking, which made Qin Yanran crimson. However, she had no choice but to sit by the bed and slap Sulin''s quilt twice to vent her anger.


    And Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran such a frolic, the whole person also Jing God come over, not sleepy at all. Support up the body, lean on the bed, looking at Qin Yanran sitting beside the bed, happy.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Please don''t laugh so obstinately, looking at the strange people. "


    Qin Yanran, who had been reticent, would make a mockery of Su Lin for the first time today. Maybe it''s revenge for Sulin, who let him just say nothing.


    "I''m just happy! Are you so sarcastic? Yanran, come to me so late, you won''t just come here to make fun of me? "


    "No! I just can''t sleep. I just want to talk to someone. Do you think I''m such an idle person that I come to you in the middle of the night


    Qin Yanran snickered, but Sulin rolled her eyes. Leaning against the bed, she looked at Qin Yanran. Behind her was the window sill. The window was not closed. The cool breeze at night made the curtain flutter gently. Similarly, the breeze from the windowsill also blew Qin Yanran''s hair.


    There was no light on, only the white moonlight from the window sill. It seems to be because of the rarity and rarity. The light moonlight shines on the floor of the room, and the faint fluorescence comes back. Su Lin can only see the faint outline of Qin Yanran''s face. But, Qin Yan Ran that nimble big eye, is intense looking at oneself, as if is the light source in the dark, is sends out the light, as if saw what treasure general.


    "Yanran, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Qin Yanran was so staring at, Su linrao is cheeky, also a little embarrassed. Slightly side head, want to escape Qin Yan Ran''s eyes.


    "Sulin, you know what? You''re wearing my dad''s suit today. You really look like him


    Raise ground, Qin Yan Ran Zheng Zheng ground said such a sentence. When Sulin looked at her eyes again, she was already watery. Some of them were lost and some were empty. It seemed that she was thinking about what a long time ago.


    People say that the eyes are the window of the mind. Su Lin can definitely swear a hundred times now, which is true.


    Because, with such a glance, even a glance, Sulin felt that through Qin Yanran''s eyes, she saw her memory of her father and the memory of the once warm family of three.


    People''s eyes are the least deceptive. Even if it is a clever liar, you stare at his eyes all the time, he will be guilty, he will be cowardly, you will see through the mind.


    What''s more, now Qin Yanran is full of tears, but the tears are so contained in her eyes that they don''t fall. Even more pitiful, Su Lin did not dare to speak, nor dare to make a sound, so looking at Qin Yanran, at most the corners of his mouth carefully spilled a smile.yes! He was afraid that as long as he made such a sound, he would interrupt Qin Yanran''s recollection. People are the most beautiful when they recall the beautiful things. At least that''s what Sulin thinks.


    The once beautiful, the warmth of the past, although can no longer have, but as long as the deep excavation of the memory, overflowing in the face, is sure to be happy smile.


    Qin Yan Ran''s smile, Su Lin thought it was the best smile in the world. The smile was so pure and natural, but it made Sulin feel heartache.


    Midnight breeze, Rao is midsummer, also with a trace of cold. From the window sill gently blowing into the room, Qin Yan Ran''s body only thin pajamas, in the cool wind blowing, some shivering.


    "Yan Ran! It''s too cold. Why don''t you go back to sleep... "


    For fear of Qin Yanran''s cold, Sulin had to break Qin Yanran''s recollection.


    "No. Sulin, I can''t sleep when I go back. I want to tell you something, but... "


    A little tongue tied, Qin Yan Ran rubbed his eyes and said, "but I don''t know where to start."


    Even Qin Yanran himself did not understand, a little inexplicable, why Su Lin so suddenly, and easily into their own world. Moreover, just walk in like this, more and more inside, there is no way to drive him out.


    "Silly girl. If you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it. Or If you sit in a little bit, I''ll cover the quilt a little, and it won''t be cold. "


    Sulin moved to the side to make room for the quilt. Qin Yanran didn''t affectation. She pushed her slippers gently, and the whole person was like Su Lin lying on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, covered with a thin quilt. The quilt also took Sulin''s temperature, so it was not cold.


    "Thank you, Sulin."


    Su Lin and hide into a bed, although there is still a little distance from Sulin, but from small to large, Qin Yanran has not been so and a boy sleeping in the same bed.


    "Thank you for what? This bed, this quilt is originally your family''s Su Lin''s little heart is also pounding. Qin Yanran, the school flower of iceberg beauty, who has been in love for a long time, is lying 10 cm next to her. Moreover, this is still in Qin Yanran''s home. If this is spread to Jian''an No.1 middle school, I don''t know how many people to envy.


    "No thanks. Mom just told me, because of you, my father''s revenge. Otherwise, my mother doesn''t know when she will be able to find the evidence that makes Liu Jianguo die. "


    Qin Yanran said as she leaned on Sulin''s side, which made Su Lin''s heart itchy and fantasized: "can''t you say that Qin Yanran came here in the middle of the night to thank me for taking revenge on their family? Is it to repay you? How can I repay you? Do you agree with me? "


    After swallowing her saliva, Sulin wanted to restrain the evil and impractical ideas in her mind and took a deep breath. Then she said with relief, "it''s nothing. Yan Ran, Liu Jianguo is a big villain, his son Liu Yuanfeng is also a villain. If you do something bad, you will be punished sooner or later. I also know about the affairs of your family. I believe your father will see Liu Jianguo and others trapped in the law. "


    "Well! Thank you, Sulin. This evening is my happiest day since my father died. Mom, too, you know? I have never seen my mother cry. She has cried many times today. But mom laughed more times today, you know? Sulin. When mom looks at you, even I am a little jealous. I don''t know what it feels like, but, Sulin, I deeply realize that from the moment you walk into our house, our family finally has the feeling of home again... "


    Qin Yanran said very emotional, pink se small mouth open and close, let Sulin look at unconsciously want to move forward in the past.


    And Qin Yanran also seems to have no idea of Su Lin''s actions. As soon as Su Lin is so close to her, closer, closer, Qin Yanran can already feel Sulin''s heavy breathing, a hot gas, touching her face, itching, which is a strange feeling.


    Getting closer and closer, Qin Yanran did not speak. Instinctively, Qin Yanran closed her eyes and gently pursed her lips. In her heart, she seemed to have a deer bumping around. Her two hands under the quilt had already grasped the sheet tightly.


    Gently, gently


    As long as one millimeter ahead, Su Lin will kiss Qin Yanran. Su Lin also pursed her thick lips. Just when she was going to work hard, she didn''t want to. At this time, a knock on the door frightened Sulin and Qin Yanran.


    "Who..."


    Su Lin was guilty of being a thief and his voice was shaking.


    "Sulin, are you asleep? Auntie can''t sleep. I want to talk to you for a while, OK


    Oh, my God! It''s Fang Liping outside the door. How could this happen? Is even Fang Liping coming in?


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    it was Fang Liping who knocked at the door. Su Lin widened her eyes and looked at Qin Yanran, who was also stunned. She didn''t speak, but her eyes had already exposed Su Lin''s inner thoughts.


    "Do women in their family have this problem? I can''t sleep at night. I like to knock on Mr. Su''s door to chat? "


    Su Lin''s heart is still happy, "fortunately Qin Yanran''s grandmother is still in the hospital for recuperation, otherwise, I''m afraid she will knock on the door for a while."


    In the head is thinking wildly, but the matter is so thorny, Fang Liping wants to come in and say that there is no problem in talking. However, the key is that Qin Yanran is now in Sulin''s room, or in bed. If this really let Fang Liping come in and see this scene, what would she think?


    "What to do? Sulin. My mother is coming in. "


    Qin Yanran also realized this problem. If her mother saw that she was still running to Sulin''s room in the middle of the night, how could she not explain it? Did he tell his mother that he couldn''t sleep, so he came to talk to Sulin for a while?


    This excuse is a little too bad? What''s more, Fang Liping just said that outside the door. If Qin Yanran really said so, I don''t know how Fang Liping will feel in her heart.


    "Or? I told your mother I was asleep


    "Stupid Sulin, where did anyone say he was asleep when he fell asleep? I''ll see if there''s any place to hide? "


    Qin Yanran is a little helpless. She raises her eyes to see if there is any place to hide. However, the guest room is usually idle. There is not even a closet in the room, just a dressing mirror. Where can I hide the next person?


    "What? Su Lin, there''s no place to hide... "


    Qin Yanran is in a hurry, and Fang Liping outside the door can''t wait. The door is not closed. There is a click from outside, and she will come in soon.


    "Hide Hide in the quilt. "


    Sulin was in a hurry and raised the quilt. Qin Yanran went down and hid in the quilt. Then Sulin tried to smooth the quilt and arched her knees. She tried to make the quilt even. She tried not to see that there was a person in the quilt.


    "Sulin, you are clearly awake. Why did I call you for a long time and didn''t come to open the door for me, I came in by myself. "


    Fang Liping is not polite. She comes over directly and sits at the head of Sulin''s bed.


    "Aunt Ping, that I just fell asleep. When I heard you talking, I thought I was dreaming again! When you open the door, you will know it''s really you. "


    Su Lin is sweating wildly in the heart. She looks at Fang Liping sitting by the bed, while her daughter Qin Yanran is a few centimeters to the right of her sitting position. If Fang Liping had just sat down a little bit more, she would have been able to sit on her.


    Now, Qin Yanran is hiding in the quilt, clinging to Sulin''s hot body. She doesn''t dare to move. She even breathes carefully. She slowly breathes in and exhales slowly. She also worries about whether her towering chest will push the quilt up or down.


    "Dreaming? Again? Have you ever dreamt of me before


    Fang Liping didn''t notice the situation in the quilt. She was staring at Su Lin, her eyes were like torches, burning hot. She was different from Qin Yanran''s eyes, but there were also similarities and differences. She also stared at Su Lin''s heart and felt uncomfortable.


    "No Just once or twice. "


    One or two bean sized sweat came down Sulin''s face. He was nervous. Speaking of it, he had dreamed of Fang Liping many times. But the dream is not the scene now, in the dream, although it is also in bed, but it is Sulin on the top, Fang Liping in the bottom.


    "Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Auntie also knows that it''s not right to disturb your sleep so late, but she always feels that if she doesn''t come to talk to you, she''s really uncomfortable. I tossed and turned in the room for a long time, but I couldn''t sleep. Sulin, can you talk to your aunt


    Fang Liping also did not grasp the dream of this thing, presumably she also knew that Sulin dreamt that she would not do anything good.


    "Aunt Ping, you can tell me anything you want. I''ll listen."


    Su Lin on the surface full of promise, its solid inside is bitterness unbearable, not only is he, is also suffering from Qin Yanran under the word!


    Can''t move, Qin Yanran lying beside Su Lin, can only slightly side face, but such a side face, she found that she is now in this position of embarrassment, the whole face is pasted on Su Lin''s waist.


    Hot!


    Qin Yanran does not know why, Su Lin''s body is actually hot, as if to have a fire. Even if it''s summer, but it''s already midnight, the day no matter how big the anger should have been down. Mingming had just sat by the bed for a while, all shivering.


    "Sulin, you know what? You and my family are really predestined. You are not only Yanran''s classmate, but also saved grandma Yanran and me When I was in Jiaxing Hotel, my aunt thought I would see you again in the future... "Su Lin observed that when Fang Liping said this, her eyes were really shining. Su Lin really doesn''t know how to deal with herself when she stares at her. Especially, her daughter Fang Liping is still hiding under the quilt!


    "You know what? Su Lin, auntie, how excited was your heart when you came out of the bathroom wearing Zemin''s suit? Although you don''t look like Zemin at all, how can I seem to recognize it? In my eyes, you are my Zemin and you are my husband. If you were not as big as Yanran, my aunt would really think that you were Zemin''s reincarnation to look for me... "


    The more she said, the more she got into the drama, the more emotional she said, and the more she said, the more she went too far. At first, I was just grateful for what Sulin had done to her family. Later, she began to lean towards Sulin slowly, and the look in her eyes was no longer the pure elder''s love for her younger generation.


    "Aunt Ping, you It''s windy and cold. Or Why don''t you go back to your room and go to bed... "


    Su Lin is not yumutou, where she does not know, now Fang Liping seems to regard herself as a substitute for her husband. Maybe it was today that she completely avenged her husband and untied a magic barrier in Fang Liping''s heart, but it made her heart knot another one.


    This is Sulin.


    "No! Zemin, do you know how I came here alone for so many years? Do you know how I, a woman, have survived all these years? "


    No, just now Fang Liping still remembers to call Sulin by her name. But now, it seems that Fang Liping has completely regarded Sulin as her husband Qin Zemin.


    "Zemin, ten years, ten years, my body, for ten years, you have not touched..."


    After a while, Su Lin was shocked. Fang Liping actually took off her pajamas in front of her. The two regiments in front of her were as high as basketball. They were all white in the moonlight.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    what''s wrong with Fang Liping? Are you possessed? She really thought of herself as her dead husband.


    Su Lin''s eyes are almost occupied by two round white se meat balls. Fang Liping caresses her body with self pity and smiles, grabbing Sulin''s hand with one hand and stroking her chest.


    "Zemin! Can you feel it? Is it much bigger? Do you know how painful I have been in the past ten years? "


    It''s tender and smooth, round and soft. Su Lin can''t help but press it gently with his finger. It''s good to play.


    "Well! Zemin! I''m so uptick, so miserable... "


    Pinching her body, Fang Liping''s eyes are half closed and half open. Her lips are already hot and red. She puts her hands on Sulin''s hands and sweeps them hard on her body.


    It''s so strong that Su Lin can''t stand such stimulation. Looking at Fang Liping''s mature body, which can''t be matured any more, she sends out an attractive fragrance. The fruit that has been formed for more than ten years has not been picked. It is also like a river channel that has been dried up for more than ten years in the desert.


    The burning desire, the blinding demand. Sulin licked her lips, and something in her body had already responded.


    But at this time, hiding under the quilt Qin Yanran is anxious. Although her head was covered by a quilt, she could not see anything, but Qin Yanran could hear her mother''s love words full of love words, and could also hear her mother''s heavy breathing and Yu Wang''s groan.


    Su Lin is one of her classmates. How can mom?


    Qin Yanran''s heart is also in a mess. Although she also knows that her mother regards Sulin as her dead father, she is not a child, and she knows that women also have needs in that respect, but her mother has been widowed for so many years. Once Yu Wang bursts out, it will be like a breach of the dike.


    At a loss, Qin Yanran can''t expose herself at this time, which will make the situation more chaotic. Qin Yanran is very helpless. She doesn''t know how to do it now. She can''t even turn over. Qin Yan Ran gnashing teeth, she hated Sulin, unexpectedly at this time, there will be dirty ideas. Because Qin Yanran''s face is close to Sulin''s waist, she just saw it with her own eyes. Sulin''s dark blue se boxer underpants quickly propped up a small tent.


    A strong man''s breath came, what kind of flavor is it! Qin Yanran is shy and angry. Her face is flushed. But her nose seems to like the smell. It is not fragrant, heavy and even pungent. But why can''t I help but want to breathe more?


    Sulin, a heartless man, is his mother! Does he have an idea for his mother? Otherwise, how could he react?


    No way! no way!


    We can''t go on like this. We have to do something.


    Qin Yanran is anxious, and can''t expose his body shape, can''t stop his mother, then remind Su Lin severely.


    Small hand gently touched up, Qin Yan Ran in Su Lin''s waist mercilessly squeezed.


    "Ah..."


    Sulin was in pain, and his whole body arched. Originally, she was close enough to Fang Liping. Now, with her body like this, her whole face is buried in her chest, wrapped by two groups of warm and soft things.


    "What''s the matter? Zemin? Are you in a hurry again? Don''t worry. Ping''er will serve you slowly as before... "


    Fang Liping chuckled. Her hands were directly around Sulin''s neck. She pressed Sulin''s head on her chest. She raised her head and cried with pain and enjoyment: "Zemin. My chest is bulging. Catch me! Suck me... "


    "This..."


    Feel the face of the narrow soft touch, a faint body fragrance, is mature fragrance, people can not resist. Su Lin had long forgotten the pain of being pinched by Qin Yanran. After sipping her lips, she opened her mouth without any politeness, and put a piece of hot red in her mouth and sucked it fiercely.


    "Ah Well That''s it... "


    Su Lin''s tongue is really powerful. Fang Liping feels a strong electric current spreading in her body. Her hands and feet are numb. Even her fingertips are stretched out, and her whole body is tensed. Her hands are exerting force, which makes her neck tighter. She would like to press Sulin into her body.


    "Damn Sulin, why didn''t you let go of it, instead, it intensified?"


    Her mother''s cry made Qin Yanran''s face even hotter. The moment just on Sulin''s waist didn''t calm down Sulin. On the contrary, it made Sulin more excited, because Qin Yanran saw that the small tent was bigger.


    Oh! Oh, my God! What''s this? It''s so big.


    Qin Yanran was indignant. She didn''t want her mother to be desecrated by Sulin again. She said that the place was the lifeblood of a man. She was so fragile that she grabbed it hard to see whether Sulin was awake or not?


    Holding her breath, Qin Yanran''s heart is pounding. She has never been so close to a boy''s body, let alone directly contact the most intimate place of a boy. Young men and girls in their youth are curious about each other''s bodies.At this time, in this situation, Qin Yanran''s heart expanded infinitely.


    Stretch out delicate delicate small hand, Qin Yan Ran and some fear up, that thing is so big, seem to be very hot, don''t know can bite a person?


    Gently, from Su Lin''s thigh, Su Lin also obviously felt Qin Yanran''s small hand. At this time, he felt like a fairy, enjoying the happiness of the people, gorgeous and incomparable.


    But this beautiful feeling lasted less than a few seconds, Sulin suddenly felt a burst of pain below, Qin Yanran''s small hand actually mercilessly grasped on Su Lin, Su Lin did not have pain to show his teeth.


    And now Sulin''s mouth is full of Fang Liping''s strawberry, which is Yin Hong''s.


    Sulin can''t stand it! Also sober up, think of is Qin Yanran is still under the quilt, how could he be like this, in front of Qin Yanran''s face and her mother Fang Liping have a relationship? Fang Liping was just blinded for a moment and mistook herself for her husband who had passed away. What kind of self is she like?


    A burst of guilt and self blame, Sulin''s face was also hot. She felt that Qin Yanran was still holding her tightly, which was painful and tight. She quickly pushed Fang Liping away. Then she put her hand into the quilt and broke away from Qin Yanran''s little hand. She jumped out of the bed, picked up Fang Liping''s pajamas, handed it to Fang Liping, and shook her. She said, "ping Wake up! I''m Su Lin, not your husband Qin Zemin. "


    Su Lin is very guilty. She looks at Fang Liping''s chest. She has already got a red se tooth mark which is not deep or shallow.


    "You''re not Sulin. You are my husband, you are my Zemin. "


    At this time, Fang Liping was as stubborn as a three-year-old child, like a sleepwalker. Regardless of the consequences, she did not put on the pajamas that Su Lin had handed over, so she rushed up, tightly clasped Su Lin with her hands and cried, "Zemin! Will you not leave me again? Ping''er miss you, Ping''er miss you so much. "


    Su Lin has no way out. In this case, Fang Liping seems to be possessed by a demon, so she thinks that Su Lin is her husband Qin Zemin.


    "Sulin, take my mom back to her room first..."


    Qin Yanran, who has been holding her back from the bed, shows her head secretly from the bed. At this moment, Fang Liping is holding Sulin and is back to the bed. Qin Yanran winks at Su Lin and whispers.


    "Good!"


    Su Lin also knows that this is not the time to explain with Qin Yanran. The key is to solve Fang Liping''s mess first. Take Fang Liping back to her room so that at least Qin Yanran will not be exposed. As for how to wake up Fang Liping in the back, it is much easier to do.


    "Good, good I''m Zemin, I''m Zemin! Ping''er, this is not our room. Can you take me to your room


    It''s like trying to coax a child. She didn''t see it with her own eyes. Su Lin didn''t believe that Li Ping, who was a powerful woman in the city''s Zheng Fu Building, would have such a side.


    "OK, Zemin, come with me. Today is my new sheet. It''s clean and the quilt has been dried. You said, I like the taste of the quilt after being exposed to the sun. It''s warm... "


    This method is really effective. Fang Liping loosed her grip on Sulin, instead, she picked him up and ran to her bedroom happily.


    Bang, Qin Yanran know, this must be Sulin deliberately shut her mother''s bedroom door, this is to remind her that she is safe, can sleep from the bed out of Sulin.


    Her body was boiling hot, Qin Yanran found herself sweating all over the body, fragrant sweat dripping, pajamas were glued to the body. Looking at his small palm, there is still a little hot temperature on it. Zheng Zheng, Qin Yan Ran looked at her palm, itching in her heart, and said to herself, "I just caught Su Lin?"


    It''s a bit of a daze! Qin Yan ran for a long time to return to God, the heart is in a mess, the brain seems to have completely stopped running.


    "No! What''s wrong with mom today? How can you think of Sulin as a dad? This finished! Sulin is now back to the room with her mother, both of them, my God


    Just came out of Sulin''s quilt and straightened out the matter, Qin Yanran was impatient. Mother and Sulin were just like that when they were there. Now Sulin was taken back to her room by her mother, and she could not tell what was going to happen.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    in Fang Liping''s room, Su Lin is wearing a pair of boxer underpants and is pulled in by Fang Liping, who is naked.


    "Zemin, look. This sheet was from the time we got married, so was the sheet, and so was the pillow towel I''m not willing to throw them away. I use them all the time. I thought, one day, you will come back to me. We sleep together, or our new house... "


    Pointing to the bed in front of her, Fang Liping smiles with pride.


    "This bed..."


    Su Lin looks at the sheets in front of her, which is obviously the style of the 1990s. The sheets have been washed a little white, but Fang Liping is not willing to change them.


    I don''t know why, seeing here, Sulin''s nose is a little sour. Fang Liping is so infatuated with her husband.


    In this way, Su Lin completely suppressed the fire in her heart. How can you do that to Aunt Ping after you have recovered your mind?


    Looking at Fang Liping who regards herself as her husband, Su Lin thinks that it must be Fang Liping who has been suppressing her thoughts for a long time. In the face of pressure, Jing may also have some problems. Today, Liu Jianguo''s right law has been avenged, and Su Lin has put on Qin Zemin''s clothes, which has led to Fang Liping''s abnormal behavior.


    "Aunt Ping, wake up. Look, I''m Sulin. Sulin! It''s not your husband, Qin Zemin. "


    We can''t let Fang Liping go on like this. Sulin shakes Fang Liping to wake her up.


    However, Fang Liping, who has fallen into memory, was so easily woken up by Su Lin? Fang Liping smiles and doesn''t take Su Lin''s words seriously. Instead, she takes off her pajamas.


    Oh, my God! This time, Fang Liping is really naked in front of Sulin, and her slightly plump body is shown in front of Sulin without any cover up.


    "Zemin. You see, my body. It''s clean all the time. No one has touched it except you... "


    In the same place like a dance around, Fang Liping is very proud of her chest, not shy of Sulin''s eyes are about to be angry.


    "Aunt Ping, don''t do this. If you do this again, I will I can''t help it... "


    Sulin''s evil fire, which had just been forced to subside, jumped up again and rose higher.


    Fang Liping turned around, gently stroked her waist, touched her thigh, and finally touched her round buttocks. She approached Sulin step by step. She said in a slightly sad voice, "over the years, Zemin, I have tried to keep my figure. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, but my butt is still getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t believe it, please feel it... "


    When you come to Sulin, you have to grasp Sulin''s hand like you just did. Sulin''s heart is pounding. It''s totally irresistible!


    But at this time, Sulin eyes a stare, saw Qin Yanran at the door of the room fiercely staring at himself.


    "Aunt Ping, I I went out first... "


    At this time, Fang Liping is naked and Sulin is only wearing a pair of boxers. People who don''t know what''s going on between them will feel that something has happened to them. Although Su Lin tried to resist on the surface, there was always a little secret expectation in the solid.


    However, now Qin Yan ran at the door, where can Su Lin do something out of the ordinary? In front of Qin Yanran, have sex with her mother? That''s the behavior of animals!


    Su Lin didn''t dare to look at Qin Yanran. She lowered her head. She felt guilty and ran back to her room from Fang Liping''s room.


    "Zemin, don''t leave..."


    A look at Sulin ran, naked Fang Liping is about to chase out, but Qin Yanran at the door to embrace.


    "Mom, dad has been dead for ten years!"


    A word, like a thunderbolt, from Qin Yanran''s mouth, directly poured into Fang Liping''s heart.


    "Yanran, you are my daughter, Yanran I beg your pardon? Zemin is dead no Zemin is not dead. I just saw him clearly. He hugged me, and he also kissed me... "


    Fang Liping is a little bit out of her mind. She holds her head in her hands and shakes her head crazily to deny.


    "Mom, dad is really dead. He''s gone. I''m sorry, mom, you''ve taken on so much on your own for so many years. All these years, you''ve suffered alone. "


    Qin Yanran hugged her mother. She cried and her tears flowed down.


    Before today, Qin Yanran did not know the truth of her father''s death. She naively thought that her father really died because of the car accident. Until today, Fang Liping told her the truth of the matter. Including Fang Liping''s ten-year compensation plan, all of which shocked Qin Yanran, and all of which also made Qin Yanran more distressed for her mother.


    Oh, my God! It is my mother, such a woman, who has been carrying so much and heavy burden in the past ten years.


    Especially when she saw her mother mistook Su Lin for her father, Qin Yanran saw her mother''s smile on her face and the look in her eyes that she had never seen before."In the future, we must find a good man for mom."


    For a long time, Qin Yanran is very opposed to the "stepfather" in her solid. Fortunately, her mother has never mentioned similar things, so the two mothers and daughters have been living together. However, after today''s events, Qin Yanran completely gave up her heart, for the sake of her mother''s happiness, in any case, to find her mother a peerless good man, take good care of and love her mother.


    But what kind of man is a good man? Qin Yanran is worried about Fang Liping.


    "A good man must be able to make his mother smile happily and shine her eyes like she did just now. No worries, completely dependent on the heart? But where to find such a good man who can make his mother happy


    Qin Yanran is very confused, but suddenly popped out of Sulin''s smiling face.


    "No, no, no It can''t be Sulin. "


    Even Qin Yanran himself was scared by the absurd idea in his mind. Looking at her gradually calmed down, Qin Yanran still decided to postpone this matter! She and her mother need to rest. Qin Yanran gently helped her mother to walk to the bedside. Looking at the sheets and sheets that had not been changed in the past ten years, how could it hurt so much in my heart?


    The night is very long, the darkness will open, Qin Yanran holding her mother, covered with her mother''s wedding quilt, thought a lot, until she heard her mother''s deep sleep breathing sound, only slightly relieved.


    "Sulin, you villain..."


    Qin Yanran''s heart in blame Su Lin, not why, think he is bad. However, why is it that bad makes people think about it? Qin Yanran didn''t know and couldn''t find the answer.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

Qin Yanran, lying on the bed, has many questions in her heart, one after another of the doubts and worries, how can you think about it.


    Looking at her mother''s smiling face after she fell asleep, Qin Yanran still did www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    the sunshine in June came very early, especially today, the sunshine is like gold pouring down, let people see, the mood will be particularly comfortable.


    In Fang Liping''s room, facing south, the window sill is just in the direction of RI. The sun filtered through the window sill, over the curtains, and slowly penetrated in, from the foot of the bed to the sheets, and finally to Fang Liping''s face.


    Fang Liping feels dazzling, but her brain is still muddy.


    Her head was heavy and she was still very sleepy. Fang Liping didn''t want to get up, but she always felt that there was something important to do and it was time to get up.


    "Well..."


    Her body is very comfortable. Although she still lacks sleep, she feels that her body is better than every day in the past.


    Slightly open your eyes, good dazzling, the sun is blazing and enthusiastic, this positive energy shining on the body, how can not bring a day of vitality and good mood?


    When she wakes up from her deep sleep, she has to spend a few seconds sorting out her thoughts. Where is this? What happened last night?


    Found in their own home bed, familiar bed, familiar quilt, Fang Liping slightly put down her heart. Why did you not drink alcohol yesterday, but you have a feeling of drinking and drinking pieces? My brain is very painful. It''s the feeling of splitting headache. Especially when I think of something, I feel pain and dizziness.


    "I Why did I fall asleep without my pajamas on? "


    Unable to remember what happened last night, Fang Liping struggled to sit up, only to find that her body was actually naked. Looking again, her pajamas and pajamas were casually left on the floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a frown, Fang Liping, who is usually a pair of mayors, can''t imagine what kind of behavior she did last night.


    "Yesterday by the way! Sulin stayed at home. What happened last night? "


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. There must have been something bad happened yesterday, but Fang Liping can''t remember what happened yesterday no matter how much she thinks about it. It was as if her memory had been completely lost from going back to bed after supper.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as she sat up, Fang Liping was about to put it on, but she felt pain and swelling on her chest. Looking down, she saw that there was a red se tooth mark on it, not deep or shallow, but on her snow-white chest, it was so conspicuous.


    "This How can I have a tooth print on my chest


    Fang Liping is angry, and she is ashamed! I''ve been defending myself like jade for my husband for so many years. I haven''t even been trampled by a man at home. How can I wake up today and have a tooth print on my chest?


    "Sulin! It must be Sulin! Who else in the family besides Sulin? "


    Fang Liping got angry and quickly put on her clothes. She rushed to the door of the guest room. Without knocking, she opened the door and rushed in.


    "Sulin, you bastard..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Fang Liping was stunned again.


    Because Fang Liping saw that the bed in the guest room was not only sleeping Su Lin, but also her daughter Qin Yanran. And at this time, Sulin opened his limbs and lay flat on the bed. His big mouth looked like a bowl, and he still had saliva. People could not help but smoke his big mouth.


    However, Fang Liping saw that her daughter, Qin Yanran, was like a tame bird. She was hunched down in Sulin''s creaky nest, and her legs were wrapped around Sulin''s body like a snake. Two small hands, one tightly holding Sulin''s shoulder, the other hand on Sulin''s chest, up and down with Sulin''s powerful heart beat.


    "This What''s going on here? How did Yanran sleep with Sulin


    Fang Liping can''t accept the scene in front of her, but fortunately, her city leaders for so many years are not in vain. She is not disorderly in the face of danger. She just calmly walks forward and shakes her daughter Qin Yan to wake up. Then she slaps Su Lin in the face and wakes Su Lin.


    "Mom? Good morning... "


    Qin Yanran is still confused, just wake up from the dream, squint eyes, knead, sleep blurred, see is his mother, smile to say hello.


    And Sulin is not so calm. Qin Yanran only saw her mother in her eyes and ignored Sulin beside her. As soon as Sulin opened her eyes and saw Qin Yanran on her bed, Fang Liping stood on the head of the bed in anger, and she immediately jumped up.


    "Ping Aunt Ping, you Why are you here? "


    Frightened, Sulin began to speak incoherently, and his mind quickly recalled the events of last night.


    "Why can''t I come! Good! Su Lin, Auntie kindly asked you to live at home. Unexpectedly, you Hum! You cheated Yanran into your own bed so soon


    Fang Liping was angry, and denounced Su Lin Tao.


    "Ah? I Why in Sulin''s bedQin Yanran looked back at Su Lin, whose upper body was bare. She was also shocked. But after a few seconds, she remembered what happened last night. She knew that she was tired from fighting with Sulin, so she fell asleep.


    "Aunt Ping, listen to my explanation. Yanran and I are not There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Su Lin looks aggrieved. It''s clearly your mother and daughter. If they don''t sleep well in the middle of the night, they come to knock on Uncle Su''s door. It''s good to blame him on his head. It seems that all the women in this family are not easy to be provoked. What they like most is pig Bajie.


    "Nothing! You and Yanran are all sleeping in the same bed. If this spreads out, the reputation of Yanran will be ruined. "


    Just came in, Fang Liping specially opened the quilt to check, there was no blood on the bed, Qin Yanran''s pajamas were also quite neat, so she was relieved. However, the most important thing for girls is fame. Is it not a big deal that their daughters are sleeping with Sulin like this?


    "This Aunt Ping, I I didn''t mean to! Last night, you... "


    "Sulin! Don''t talk nonsense


    Su Lin was about to say what happened last night, but Qin Yanran stopped him immediately and covered his mouth.


    "What''s so hard to say? Aunt Ping mistook me for... "


    Su Lin broke Qin Yanran''s hand and continued to speak, but Qin Yanran glared at him and said in a low voice, "my mother may not remember what happened last night, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Aunt Ping doesn''t remember last night?"


    Su Lin looked at Fang Liping and asked, "aunt Ping, do you remember what happened last night?"


    "What happened last night? When I wake up in the morning, my head aches. I always feel what happened last night, but how can''t I remember it? Sulin, tell me what happened last night? "


    As soon as Fang Liping said this, Sulin and Qin Yanran both relaxed. It seems that Fang Liping really doesn''t remember what happened last night. In this way, Fang Liping does not remember, can avoid too much embarrassment, Qin Yanran and Su Lin naturally know to take last night''s incident as if it had not happened.


    The reason why Qin Yanran just can guess that her mother doesn''t remember last night''s events is that she knows her mother. If she really thinks of the things of last night, where can she have the face to come to Sulin so aggressively? I''ve been hiding from Sulin for a long time.


    "Sulin, it seems that my mother really forgot about yesterday''s incident. This time, things will be easier to handle. Don''t mention it, you know?"


    Qin Yan Ran whispered in Su Lin''s ear, Su Lin also nodded.


    "What are you two muttering about? Sulin, tell Aunt Ping what happened last night


    Fang Liping always thinks that even her daughter is mysterious to her, so suoxing doesn''t ask Qin Yanran. Instead, she means to extort Su Lin''s confession.


    "Aunt Ping, nothing happened last night. After dinner, we all went back to our rooms and went to bed. Nothing at all. " Su Lin said in a hurry, this time, Su Lin lied, but she was right, even did not blink an eye.


    "Really?"


    Fang Liping glared, put on a serious look and questioned Sulin.


    "Really, aunt Ping, I''m sure." Sulin held out four fingers and swore.


    "Hum! That! Sulin, what''s the matter with this tooth print on my chest ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Today''s "aunt Ping, this This The tooth marks on your left chest are none of my business


    Su Lin really wanted to shoot himself. How could he forget to have this stubble? The tooth mark on Fang Liping''s left chest last night is solid evidence. Even if Fang Liping has forgotten this memory last night, it will not lie.


    "And it has nothing to do with you? I didn''t say, how do you know the tooth marks are on the left chest? "


    This time, Fang Liping is more sure that the tooth mark is Sulin bite. She has been defending herself like a jade for so many years, but when she finally arrived, she was polluted by a stinky boy whose hair had not grown up. Fang Liping now has the intention of killing people.


    Sulin, however, was eager to give himself a big mouth. What do you do with a good memory? If you don''t, there is no silver here! That''s a cheap mouth.


    "You can''t blame Sulin for this, mom. This I bit this tooth mark, mom


    When Su Lin didn''t know how to answer, Qin Yanran stood up to help him out.


    "Did you bite? Yanran, when did you learn to shield people? Hum, you grew up drinking mom''s Nai since you were a child. Did you bite it? Can''t mom know? "


    Fang Liping, who usually takes good care of her daughter, has to be angry with Qin Yanran this time. She is angry. Instead of being bitten by Sulin, she is angry because her daughter is so biased and shielding Su Lin.


    The water thrown out by the married daughter turned her elbow out. But this Qin Yanran has nothing to do with Su Lin, and now he is defending Su Lin like this. After that, he still got it?


    "Mother! It''s not what you think, I Can I talk to you slowly later


    Qin Yanran''s heart is also distressed! She couldn''t tell her mother what happened last night. She didn''t know what would happen in the future. What''s more, Qin Yanran also tried to help Su Lin evade his responsibility and defend him.


    "Sulin. Today is the college entrance examination. Although it is said that it will start at nine o''clock, don''t you want to go home and prepare for the entrance examination


    When Su Lin came yesterday, Qin Yanran knew that Su Lin''s admission card had not been brought with her. She also specially told her that she should get up early the next day so that she could go home and take it. Just at this time, Qin Yanran took this matter out, the biggest college entrance examination, I believe that mother Fang Liping also agreed to wait until after the college entrance examination!


    First use this excuse to instruct Sulin out. Without Sulin''s time bomb and stab, his mother and daughter can say anything easily.


    "Yes, yes Aunt Ping, it''s more than seven o''clock. I have to hurry home. Admission card, ID card and so on, are all in the school bag at home. The exam is due at nine o''clock. I''ll go back first. "


    Su Lin is not yumutou, in this case, he does not know Qin Yanran, this is for him to find an excuse to get away quickly?


    "Sulin. My aunt knows you want to run away. Hum, it''s so easy to slip away after doing something bad? However, today is the college entrance examination. What is more important than the college entrance examination, my aunt will let you go for a while. You do these good things, aunt and so on after the college entrance examination to calculate with you slowly. Now I''m going to make breakfast for you, and I''ll drive you home to pick up your admission card later... "


    As the mayor of Jian''an City, Fang Liping is not good at playing tricks in front of her. However, with the great earth and the biggest college entrance examination, Fang Liping has to suppress these things first, and then calculate the general account with Su Lin after her two children have taken the college entrance examination.


    "Aunt Ping. It''s getting late. I''d better go home first! In case the college entrance examination is delayed, I will I''ll stop eating. I''ll just have a few steamed buns on the way. I''ll go first... "


    Looking at Fang Liping''s angry eyes, the mayor''s pressure is coming. Where does Sulin dare to stay and eat breakfast! She ran out of the bedroom in a hurry and collected her clothes that Fang Liping had washed and hung outside yesterday.


    Although the jeans and T-shirt were dehydrated by the washing machine and hung on the windowsill all night, Sulin felt a little wet. Su Lin didn''t care so much about it. He took a suit on himself and left the right and wrong place quickly.


    "Woman, your name is really troublesome."


    From Fang Liping''s home, Sulin''s nervous tension just relaxed, spit out a hard breath, Sulin found that he even wore the shoes on his feet backwards.


    As soon as no one came back, Su Lin went downstairs. It was only a little over 7:30 in the morning. On the street, there were either passers-by who went to work or aunt who had just bought vegetables. It''s a normal morning in a small town. But in Sulin''s opinion, how could he feel like a survivor?


    "It''s better for the women of their family not to be provoked."


    Su Lin encouraged himself in his heart, and now he has to pay attention to the college entrance examination.


    "Ah! Why did I forget to bring the admission card yesterday? I have to go home to get it now, or I will go directly to the school examination room. "So early in the morning, there are fewer taxis in Jian''an City, and now it is more difficult to get a taxi.


    Sulin stood by the side of the road in a bit of a hurry, watching the time passing by. Qin Yanran''s home is about half an hour''s walk from Jian''an No.1 middle school, and it''s about 20 minutes from Jian''an No.1 middle school to Sulin''s house. Now, if Sulin runs there, it''s not too late, so you have to take a taxi.


    "Taxi..."


    After calling for a long time, we finally got a car carrying passengers.


    It''s eight o''clock. It''s only an hour before the college entrance examination begins. Including the time of entering the examination room, the time is almost too late.


    "No! Mr. Su managed to get to the college entrance examination. He was all right. How could he fail because of his failure? "


    Heart a horizontal, Su Lin decided, since can''t get a taxi, then casually find a car will not be easy?


    A black se Audi comes from the distance. Sulin doesn''t think about it. She waves her hands at the Audi. However, the Audi didn''t slow down and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "No stop? Uncle Su is going to the college entrance examination, but you don''t stop? "


    There are few cars on the road in the morning. If you miss this Audi, I don''t know how long it will be before the next one. Time is not waiting for us. Su Lin is so reckless as to stop at Zhongyang Road and stop the bus. If you don''t believe it, you will not stop. If you want to give me some money, uncle Su is no longer a native now. The bank card deposit is enough to buy dozens of such cars.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    There are few cars on the road in the early morning, so Audi drives very fast. The driver Lao Wang is an old driver with ten years'' driving experience. This time, he picked up a young lady from the airport to Jian''an city. Starting from 5:00 a.m., he ran all the way back to Jian''an city at high speed.


    But who knows, in Jian''an City, there was a boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth, waved to his car like a taxi. Naturally, Lao Wang ignored him, but the stinky boy didn''t care about the ground and rushed to Zhongyang.


    "Stinky boy, go away..."


    The speed of Audi was very fast, and when Sulin rushed out, the Audi was very close to him. The driver Lao Wang quickly stepped on the emergency brake, but it was too late for such a short distance and speed. Even if the speed was reduced, he would definitely hit Sulin.


    Squeak


    It was the emergency brake, the sound of the tire grinding on the ground, and the big black sunglasses on the back seat of the car. I was awakened when I leaned forward because of the effect of Xing. I almost hit the back of the seat in front of me.


    "Lao Wang, what''s going on?"


    Originally, after catching a plane all night, Yun Yiyi Jing was already a little bit bad. He had to rest in the car for a while, but he was bumped so violently, and his face was not good enough to question the driver Lao Wang Dao.


    "Miss, I I just I''m afraid I''ve hit someone! "


    The driver''s face was white. At this time, the Audi dragged more than ten meters on the ground behind the brake and finally stopped. Lao Wang did not dare to look at the terrible situation in the rear-view mirror. Just now the stinky boy was standing on the road. He could not hide. The speed was so fast that he must have been directly hit and killed.


    "What? Hit someone? "


    Yun Yiyi heard the driver Lao Wang''s words, the heart is also a tight, although she is now the Chinese entertainment industry hot jade singer, but this is a matter of human life, can not tolerate her not to pay attention to. Just now, the slight discomfort caused by the bumpy traffic immediately dissipated.


    "What are you doing? Lao Wang, get out of the car and have a look. How is the injured? Call 120 now. "


    After startled, cloud Yi Yi immediately took off the sunglasses, and said to his driver with a face of se. Heard that the car hit people, cloud Yiyi did not instruct the driver to escape, more did not like so and so let get off to make up a few knives. Instead, they immediately let the driver out of the car to save people.


    "Good Miss, I''ll call right away... "


    When he opened the door and got out of the car, the driver Lao Wang immediately picked up his mobile phone and was about to dial the 120 emergency call. However, he saw that there was no person who was injured on the road in front of him, and there was not even a trace of blood.


    "Why? Anyone here? No way! Just that distance and speed, the boy must have been hit! Is it to say that I was hit in front? Or Dragged by the car all the time? "


    In a panic, Lao Wang, the driver, quickly looked around and found nothing abnormal. But just when Lao Wang was confused, Su Lin walked out of the side of the road, opened the back door of Audi and sat in.


    "Who are you?"


    Cloud Yiyi, sitting in the back seat of an Audi car, is waiting for the result of the driver Lao Wang''s handling with his eyes closed. However, he doesn''t want to see a man break in suddenly.


    When Yun Yiyi saw that the person who came in was Su Lin, he sat back for a while and asked.


    "My name is Sulin. Eh? Where''s your driver? Tell him to come back and drive


    Su Lin got on the car and looked at the driver''s seat. He was stunned and said.


    "Sulin? Are you a fan of mine? Do you want my signature? "


    Cloud Yiyi has also met many fans who want to sign their autographs. It''s no wonder that Yun Yiyi has met many fans in the past two years.


    "Fans? What kind of food? Sister, can you sell your signature? What do I need your signature for? "


    Su Lin has several questions in succession, almost bleeding Yun Yiyi Qi. How can there be such a forceful person? His autograph, how many fans scramble for, Taobao auction price has reached nearly 1000 yuan a piece. But in front of Su Lin, it seems that he did not recognize himself. Looking at Su Lin''s indifferent face, how can he make Yun Yiyi not angry?


    "If you don''t want to sign, what are you doing in my car?"


    Good self-cultivation, let cloud Yiyi forced not to get angry, still pretended to be a calm asked.


    "Oh! Well, I took part in the college entrance examination today. The admission permit is at home. The examination begins at nine o''clock. Now it is more than eight o''clock. I waited by the side of the road for a long time, but I didn''t get a taxi. So I had no choice but to borrow your car and take me home to get my admission card? I''ll give you money... "


    With that, Su Lin used to take out the money in his pocket. However, he found that the money in his pocket was running out these days, leaving only a few tickets and steel coins, falling out.


    "Well, that So what? I don''t have enough money today. You''ll stop at a bank in a moment, and I''ll get the money for youThe card has more than 6 million yuan, but Su Lin is also a little embarrassed with such a small amount of money in her pocket.


    Just now, there was still some awe inspiring appearance, but then he was embarrassed. Su Lin''s appearance, contrast before and after, fell in Yun Yiyi''s eyes, but it seemed funny again.


    "So you are a senior three student? How can you be so careless that you forget to take your admission card! "


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Yun Yiyi''s attitude also eased down. With that scene, Yun Yiyi said with a smile, "OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. Where is your home? I''ll ask Lao Wang to drive to your house first, and then take you to the examination room. Is that ok? "


    Although Yun Yiyi is now a popular jade singer, but in fact, she is still studying in University, but also has been a sophomore. She is not an art examinee, so with her own intelligence, she was killed from the Wanjun college entrance examination. She is now studying in Qingbei University in Beijing. In fact, they invited her to come back to school.


    Therefore, cloud Yiyi see Su Lin is about to attend the college entrance examination candidates, feel particularly cordial.


    "OK, OK. Thanks. Don''t worry. I won''t take your car for nothing."


    Sulin looked curiously at the girl with dark sunglasses and black se gauze in front of her. She looked only one or two years older than her own. How could she speak like an old-fashioned woman?


    Because Yun Yiyi took the oversized sunglasses with her, Sulin didn''t really look at her, but from her white face and exquisite figure, she was at least a little beauty.


    "Miss, it''s strange. I just saw a stinky boy standing in front of our car. But when I went out to have a look, there was no one left. Was it a coincidence?"


    The driver, Lao Wang, looked around carefully outside. After making sure that no one was really hurt by himself, he went back to the car. However, he immediately saw Su Lin sitting in the back seat of the car beside Yun Yiyi. He pointed at him in horror and said, "that''s him. Miss, this is the boy. That''s the guy in front of our car. However, he is definitely going to be hit. He Why is he all right? When did he get in the car


    That''s weird! Lao Wang asked himself that he had been driving for ten years. According to the distance and speed, Sulin was absolutely impossible to avoid. But the fact is that Su Lin is now sitting in the back seat of his car, and seems to be chatting with his eldest lady.


    "Hey! Driver uncle, you just lost sight! I was just waving at the side of the road. Who would have used his body to block a car for a long time


    Su Lin laughs and teases the driver, "I say driver uncle! Are you hallucinating! Is it fatigue driving or drunk driving? Our Jian''an city''s inspection is very strict. You should be careful. "


    "Am I really blinded?"


    By Su Lin said so, driver Lao Wang himself also doubts up, looking at the good end of Sulin, it is difficult to come true is his illusion?


    "All right. Lao Wang, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. We didn''t call Su Lin to take the car home because he didn''t want to take the car


    Yunyiyi is very steady in her speech, which is not in line with her age. It makes Sulin sound a little strange. However, Su Lin didn''t care about it. He just got on the bus and went home in time to get the admission permit. What''s more, it was more enjoyable to have such a beautiful woman on the road.


    "Sulin, tell Lao Wang your address again. We''ll send you back as fast as we can. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Sulin nodded, and then gave the detailed address of his home to Lao Wang, the driver. The Audi started again and headed for the Sulin family.


    "You''re welcome. Although my family is in Beijing, I grew up in Jian''an. Oh! By the way, Sulin, where did you go to school? Is it Jian''an No.1 middle school? "


    Turning around, Yun Yiyi and Su Lin talk, obviously a lot of cordial. After all, her age is similar, and Su Lin is still a high school student. Seeing Su Lin, she makes Yun Yiyi think about her high school days.


    "Yes! I''m from Jian''an No.1 middle school. Are you a student? "


    After a careful look at Yun Yiyi, Su Lin thinks that she is likely to come from a big family, that is, she is very well bred and has just called her eldest lady by the driver www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    I stayed up late until half past one, and finally I wrote down the third shift I owe you. After 12 o''clock, the mobile phone has been ringing, ignored. After writing, I picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. There were more than a dozen short messages full of happy RI in my life. The RI issue is October 14 RI, which reminds me that today is my broken shell RI. Although I have never been born with RI, I still have a shameless account of broken shell RI this time. I hope you can vote more, give rewards, subscribe and monthly tickets after being put on the shelves on Friday? Nothing to report, only serious code, hard code, let everyone see more! Go to bed. Good night


    "Cloud Yiyi?"


    Sulin felt that the name was familiar to her, but she could not remember where she had heard it.


    In fact, it''s also strange that Su Lin spent her spare time playing games in her high school life for the past three years. She didn''t care about the stars and movie stars in the entertainment industry. Occasionally, she listened to the classic songs of the four heavenly kings and empresses that her father and mother contacted Ji in the decade. Therefore, Su Lin is not familiar with Yun Yiyi, so she has feelings.


    However, if it''s another Jian''an No. 1 middle school student, I''m afraid you can recognize Yun Yiyi with sunglasses.


    For nothing else, regardless of the fame of yunyiyi, the new jade girl leader of the song world, Shan Shan Yun Yiyi went out from Jian''an No.1 middle school, which is enough to make almost all the boys and girls in Jian''an No.1 Middle School crazy worship her.


    Of course, Sulin is a wonderful flower, with the exception.


    "What? Now you''ve heard of me? "


    Cloud Yiyi squints his eyes and laughs. When he gives his name, she doesn''t believe that Sulin doesn''t know who he is. In the past two years, after entering the music world, Yun Yiyi''s popularity has risen sharply. With the influence of her family, she has broken through various public relations companies and made media hype. All the way, she has been highly praised as the leader of the new generation of female singers.


    Among the songs put by those clothing stores and shoe shops on the streets, half of the ten songs are her songs.


    Yun Yiyi is the eldest daughter of the cloud family in Beijing. But after she was ten years old, she lived with her mother in her hometown Jian''an city for some reasons. So Yun Yiyi studied in Jian''an city from primary school to high school. Jian''an city is also her second hometown. For this beautiful town near mountains and rivers, yunyiyi is still very emotional.


    By the way, she has a beautiful song composed by her own music and lyrics, which is to write her feelings for Jian''an city. Although this song "Meili Zhicheng" is not as popular as other famous songs by Yun Yiyi, it has been well known by everyone in Jian''an city this year.


    The other name of Jian''an city is called Zhicheng. Yun Yiyi is in the song, singing out a beautiful mountain city like heaven with her girl''s voice of nature.


    Su Lin has heard the song "beautiful city". Even when he was a sophomore, he was called up by his music teacher and sang it in front of the whole class. However, it was a year ago. Sulin still remembers the beautiful melody of this song, but she has long forgotten who wrote and sang it.


    So, when Yun Yiyi looks forward to seeing her expression turn again from Sulin''s face, and wants to see Su Lin''s expression of sudden realization and fortunately, Su Lin just returns her a little foolishly: "it''s a nice name. But I didn''t seem to know you before


    Hearing Su Lin''s answer, Yun Yiyi has a feeling of vomiting blood. No matter where I go, I always wear a hat and sunglasses, even around my neck. I try my best to avoid being recognized. But today it is good, he has already told the boy his name, he is still Leng did not recognize himself.


    Do you have to pull down your face to formally introduce yourself to him and open your mouth to say that you are a popular singer?


    Cloud Yiyi is very helpless, but looking at such Sulin, she seems to find a little different feeling. Since he was admitted to university, Yun Yiyi got in touch with his family''s predecessors in the entertainment industry by chance. When he stepped into the music world, he was out of control. He wrote "is it right for me to love you? ¡·It''s a hit.


    The ethereal voice and sweet shape make Yun Yiyi''s status in the music world soar. In the past two years, many awards have been won, and the exposure rate is very sufficient. On the contrary, Yun Yiyi feels that he has lost his life as an ordinary person.


    Whether walking on the street or in school, Yun Yiyi should always be on guard against being recognized. Especially in the school, those good friends and boys who used to get along with each other have completely changed their taste. Yun Yiyi is also very distressed. After becoming a star, she really becomes different and breaks away from her original life circle?


    But Yun Yiyi really likes singing, and she likes her own singing more. It can bring happiness and hope to others, so it is impossible for her to give up her acting career.


    Back in Jian''an city today, I was invited by my alma mater Jian''an No.1 middle school to cheer and perform for the students of Jian''an No.1 middle school. However, the performance will be arranged after the college entrance examination, which may affect the students'' performance.Now, just on the way back, I met Su Lin, a student of Jian''an No.1 middle school. I have said the words to this, but I still don''t know myself. Yun Yiyi is a little helpless, but also a little happy. In his heart, it''s not a bad thing that Su Lin doesn''t know I''m a singer, so it''s much easier for me to talk to him.


    Indeed, Yun Yiyi found that Su Lin did not have the humility and prudence of others when talking to him, and there was no worship in his eyes. At most, there is a little Sese''s eyes, a flash, squint eyes of Sulin, a little obscene, cloud Yiyi is like this.


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon, Sulin. How can I see that you are not nervous at all?"


    Looking at Su Lin, Yun Yiyi remembers that before the college entrance examination, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. On the contrary, Su Lin''s admission cards were all left at home, and he had less than an hour to take the exam. He was still so calm.


    "What''s the use of nervousness? Nervous can''t give me more points. If I can, I don''t mind being more nervous... "


    Su Lin opened his mouth and answered, cheerfully, some of his mouth. However, Yun Yiyi seemed to like Su Lin''s answer, and nodded with a smile: "what you said is quite interesting. It''s not good to be nervous. If you are nervous before the exam, it is easy to cause abnormal performance. It will not only not increase the score for you, but also make you do wrong on the topic you are sure of. "


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s no use being nervous now. I''ll try my best to answer the questions. Try your best and obey your orders, and you will get good results. "


    Su Lin is open-minded. No wonder he is not nervous at all. He has done the college entrance examination paper yesterday. He knows what he is afraid of?


    "I like your mentality. Sulin, can I sing you a song? I wish you success in the college entrance examination. "


    It is estimated that there are still five or six minutes from the Sulin family. Yunyi takes the initiative to sing for Sulin with a smile. There are beautiful women to sing for themselves, where there is no welcome reason, Su Lin clapped her hands and praised her.


    "It''s a pearl from the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade.


    This is the beautiful city of Zhi... "


    Graceful and ethereal voice, although there is no soundtrack, just cloud Yiyi''s singing, but it is so intoxicating. From the voice of Yun Yiyi, the most sincere feelings can be heard in the song "beautiful Zhicheng". It is the love and gratitude for this place. It can make people''s eyes full of tears and yearn for it.


    "How about it? How do I sing? Now, you should know who I am? "


    After a song, Yun Yiyi looks at Su Lin, closes her eyes slightly and enjoys listening. Her heart is also very satisfied. Her singing can bring people happiness, serenity and happiness. Happiness is her greatest pleasure. This song is a Jian''an people should have heard it. If Su Lin doesn''t know who he is, there is really no way.


    Just at this time, the car also arrived at the gate of Sulin''s courtyard. The driver, Lao Wang, stopped. Su Lin also regained his mind from the wonderful vocal music. He looked at his cloud Yiyi with a slight smile. He opened the door and got out of the car and joked:


    "it''s so soon. Good, good, Yi Xuejie, you sing very well. But I''ve sung this song before, and I think it''s much better than you


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    (the first watch will be sent, and there will be two more today! Please click, collect, recommend tickets, reward, book review and so on


    Su Lin listened to Yun Yiyi''s voice with a face of enjoyment. Finally, he blew the cow with shame. Where could he sing any songs! At that time, because of his speech in class, he was held up by the music teacher and sang "beautiful Zhicheng" again.


    "Hum! Sulin, you say you sing better than me. Why don''t you sing it to me again


    Cloud Yiyi also can see that Sulin is bragging, but she is angry that Sulin has not recognized himself, or that he does not know that he has such a singer?


    "Hey! Yiyi Xuejie, or another day! I''m in a hurry to go home and get my admission card! Thank you for giving me a ride. Goodbye


    Bragging is just bragging. It''s not good to be punctured in person. So when Su Lin got out of the car, he waved goodbye to Yun Yi happily and turned around and slipped back into his yard.


    "I know I''ve run away now, hee hee..."


    For a long time no one in front of their own play to rely on, cloud Yiyi looking at Su Lin''s back, I do not know how happy out of the heart. Su Lin doesn''t know his identity, whether it''s the identity of the first lady of the cloud family or the name of a popular jade girl singer. In Su Lin''s eyes, he is just a beautiful elder sister. Su Lin is very easy to talk to herself, without scruples. She can say what she wants. Yunyiyi has not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    Since returning to the cloud home in Beijing, Yun Yiyi felt that everyone around him and every word he said had a purpose. On campus, since Yun Yiyi became a singer, everyone''s attitude towards himself has changed.


    Yun Yiyi doesn''t like this kind of high taste, like a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. This kind of life is too boring and has lost the charm that life should have.


    Lao Wang, the driver, was surprised to see that his eldest lady grinned so happily from the rearview mirror. You know, Yun Yiyi in his impression, has always been a high door lady, never smile, and his attitude towards himself is always dignified and too close. Even if it''s polite to grin, it''s hard to smile?


    And all this is just because of a few words of that stinky boy Sulin just now. Old Wang, the driver, couldn''t help looking at the back of Sulin''s leaving the window. He rubbed his eyes at the same time. He always felt that he could not have read wrong! How come the boy was hit by a car and nothing happened?


    "Miss. Where are we going now? "


    Put aside the doubts in his heart, the driver Lao Wang returned to business.


    "Go to grandma''s house first! I just received a short message from President Li Weimin. In order not to affect the students'' performance in the examination, the concert is arranged after the college entrance examination, so there is no need to rush. I happened to go to my grandmother''s house for a few days. I haven''t eaten my grandmother''s food for a long time


    After the command, the Audi slowly drove out. Yun Yiyi continued to keep his eyes closed. But at this time, he was still thinking about Sulin. He was really an interesting boy.


    Stepping into the yard, Sulin looked at her watch. At eight twenty-seven, it was not a rush. If I hadn''t used the pause time to stand in front of the Audi car and hide in the pause time, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to get to the car.


    "Yun Yiyi. It''s a nice name, but I can''t see the whole face with such big sunglasses. Why wear sunglasses? Is it to cover up something on your face? Tut tut That''s a pity, so good figure and skin, if it''s really the face of any regrets, it''s really the envy of beauty. oh dear! I knew I should have taken a break just now and secretly took off her sunglasses to have a look... "


    As Sulin walked to the front door of his house, his head was still echoing his song just now. "But the singing is really good, although there is still a little gap compared with the one that uncle Su sang in music class. Hey, hey


    Pushing open the door, Su''s father and mother went out to sleep, but they haven''t come back. Home is still a mess, there is no time to clean up the appearance. Sulin turned out the schoolbag that she had left yesterday from the sofa. After confirming the admission permit and examination equipment, she came out with her schoolbag on her back.


    College entrance examination! I''m Sulin.


    After years of college entrance examination, Su Lin has to recognize the fate of countless people of the same age.


    At this time, there were two dark shadows lurking near Sulin''s house from six o''clock this morning.


    "Brother Liu, Peng Shao asked us to do everything possible to hold this boy named Sulin so that he could not catch up with the college entrance examination. But why did we wait for more than an hour? It''s almost eight o''clock. The boy hasn''t come out of the yard. Is there any other exit in the yard? "


    "Little star, don''t worry. I''ve seen it. There''s just such an exit in the yard. Sulin must come out from here. This boy dares to provoke us Peng Shao, which makes him miss the college entrance examination. Peng Shaoyi is happy and says to director Peng that it is not a matter of certainty that we should raise the deputy section level this year? "It turns out that these two people are ordinary staff members of the Education Bureau. Peng Shenda''s father, Peng Jinhua, is the director of the Education Bureau. Therefore, in order to retaliate against Su Lin, Peng Shenda specially instructs Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing to arrive at the door of Sulin''s house early. He is deliberately dragging Su Lin to miss the college entrance examination.


    As long as he can''t get to the examination room at the specified time, once he starts to do the questions, Su Lin will be so smart that he can still get a high score without the score of the first subject?


    However, Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing waited for a long time but did not see Sulin come out. When they were impatient, they found an Audi with black se parked at the entrance of Sulin''s courtyard. Su Lin jumped off the car, and they knew that Su Lin was not at home last night.


    However, this time, Su Lin has something to come back to, as long as you drag Sulin, their goal will also be achieved. In this way, Peng Shenda was happy and told his father, Peng Jinmin, that the deputy section level indicators of the bureau this year must be the two of them.


    Waiting patiently, after a while, Sulin came out of the yard carrying her schoolbag. Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing immediately came to Jing God. Without saying a word, they gathered together and closely followed Su Lin''s buttocks.


    "These two men? Are you looking for trouble again? "


    When Su Lin just came out of the yard, he found Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing. He has helped Jing Fang to eradicate the dragon and tiger gang. How can someone who finds fault jump out?


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    when she came out of the yard, Sulin walked quickly in the direction of the school. Without any accident, the two people in the back followed closely and forced to come forward step by step.


    However, Sulin glanced back at these two guys. They were not the same as those thugs of the dragon and tiger Gang last time. They looked more civilized, and even, they were a little thin and weak.


    "Brother Liu, what to do? Let''s go up and stop him! The two of us should have no problem blocking him for a period of time. It''s already 8:30 now. As long as we can''t make it to the college entrance examination room, we will succeed. "


    Qi Xing is wearing jeans and a white se shirt. He is only about 1.6 meters in height. He looks rather thin.


    "Good. Anyway, we don''t want to beat him and catch him, so we''ll drag him for a while. We do this Do this... "


    Liu Jinlong is tall, but he is only 1.75 meters. His eyes are small and squint. He is smart and has lots of ideas. He said his plan in Qi Xing''s ear, and then two people quickly caught up with him.


    "The boy in front of you, don''t go."


    "It''s you! What about you! You want to go with your wallet? "


    Liu Jinlong and Xing Xing rushed up, one of them took Sulin''s arm and yelled.


    "I stole your wallet?"


    Sulin frowned, and he had already prepared himself to deal with the siege of the two men. But who thought, these two people did not follow their own hard, but played tricks.


    "Yes! You are the one. From the neighborhood, come and have a look. It''s this kid. What''s wrong with doing something is stealing our wallet. We caught it. Boy, you can''t run away. Go to the police station with us... "


    Liu Jinlong yelled as he drove Sulin to the police station.


    "Let go of your dirty hands and I stole your purse? And the evidence


    Su Lin didn''t expect that they had such a skill. All the people on the road around him were attracted to watch the play. If he tried hard, he seemed to be in the wrong.


    "Evidence! How do we know where you hid your wallet after you stole it. Anyway, if you go to the police station with us, comrade jingcha will definitely distinguish right from wrong. If we really wronged you, we will make an apology to you, and then accompany you with money, OK? "


    Liu Jinlong looked like a pair of righteous words. Qi Xing also said with a smile: "go! How about going to the police station? A guilty conscience! Don''t you dare to go to the police station with us? "


    "I see. And he said, who sent you. I can''t make it on time


    Seeing their fearless appearance, Sulin understood their purpose at once, which was "drag". Drag oneself to miss the time of college entrance examination, so deliberately wronged Sulin to steal their wallet.


    "What? Who sent us? We have to ask you! Who sent you to rob our wallet


    With so many people watching, Liu Jinlong pretended that he had really lost his wallet. He had reason to travel all over the world. No matter what he said, he insisted on taking Sulin to the police station.


    "Boy, if you didn''t steal our wallet, what are you afraid of? Come with us to the police station


    Qi Xing also prevented Su Lin from leaving. Some righteous citizens on the other side also felt that Sulin was guilty. One by one, they started to make a fuss, which made Sulin a bit difficult to get off.


    "Hum! Boy, dare to fight with Peng Shao, we are dragging you like this on purpose. Let you miss the college entrance examination. "


    Liu Jinlong smiles and whispers to Su Lin.


    "Peng Shenda! It was he who asked you to come. "


    Su Lin immediately recalled that when he was hiding in the meeting room yesterday, he heard Peng Shenda''s words. He had deliberately arranged people to deal with him. He didn''t expect to be so mean. He found someone to hold him down in this way.


    "Damn it! If I can''t, I''ll have to pause to leave... "


    Never be late for the college entrance examination. Su Lin has no second chance. If you are late for the first subject of Chinese, you will not get 150 points. Even if you have passed other subjects, you will get only 600 points. As a last resort, Su Lin is afraid that she can only leave for the examination room by taking the time off.


    "You know what? Peng Shao''s father is the director of our education bureau. You are not fighting with him. What is it... "


    Liu Jinlong''s words just finished, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Originally, Liu Jinlong didn''t want to answer the call, but when he saw the caller ID, it was actually the director of the personnel department of the Bureau, so he pressed the connect button.


    "Hello! Sister Wu, it''s me, Xiao Liu. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Why didn''t you and Qi Xing go to work today? Do you know what RI Zi is today? Today is the college entrance examination


    "Sister Wu. I Qi Xing and I have some things to deal with, which Peng Shao told us to do. We''ll go back when we''re done... "


    Liu Jinlong quickly explained.


    "Peng Shao? What''s the matter with you Director Peng has already been placed on file for investigation, double regulation. Several other cadres have been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The bureau is short of staff now. You two should hurry back to me! "Miss Wu of the personnel department almost roared out. Today is the college entrance examination, and the education bureau is the busiest time. It is just this time that there are not enough people.


    "Ah? what? The director has been investigated by double regulation! This What''s going on? " Liu Jinlong is stupefied. How could such a big accident happen to the Education Bureau in one night? He and Qi Xing are still waiting for this matter to help Peng Shenda do well, and ask director Peng to promote them. Now it''s all gone. It''s a bubble.


    "You don''t mind what''s going on. You and Qi Xing are limited to come back to the Bureau within 20 minutes. Otherwise, all the bonuses of the two of you this month will be deducted. "


    The other end of the phone said this sentence and then hung up, leaving only Liu Jinlong''s face stunned. Su Lin, who was next to him, could hear the conversation on the phone clearly, and his heart was filled with joy. Then he remembered that Peng Shenda''s father, Peng Jinmin, the director of education, was among the list of corrupt officials he had burst out yesterday.


    This is good. Peng Jinmin is down. Peng Shenda has no backing. The staff members of the two education bureaus will not make trouble for themselves.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter? Is it sister Wu calling? " Qi Xing in one side, pour is not listening to the words in the phone, see Liu Jinlong Leng Leng, ask a way.


    "Director Peng collapsed. Our education bureau has changed. Sister Wu told us to get back in 20 minutes. "


    "Ah? How can director Peng say that if he falls down, he will fall down? So What are we going to do now? Is this man still waiting? "


    "Hold your back! Director Peng is down. Who are you going to ask for credit! If you don''t hurry to take a taxi, go back... "


    Liu Jinlong is not in the mood to drag Sulin. He is thinking about how to get back to the Education Bureau quickly and keep his bonus this month. In this way, he is even afraid that Sulin will drag them down.


    "Oh! What''s up? Aren''t you going to Jing Inspection Bureau? Or Shall we go to the police station? "


    Sure enough, Su Lin saw the situation clearly and pulled Liu Jinlong to the police station with a smile.


    "No, no, no I''m sorry. Brother, we made a mistake. You didn''t steal our wallet. We made a mistake


    Liu Jinlong is also willing to pull down the face of people, and Qi Xing like Su Lin apologized a few words, and then quickly toward the direction of the Education Bureau.


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Su Lin laughs. He doesn''t have time to care about them now. He takes a taxi on the side of the road and goes to Jian''an No.1 middle school. However, Peng Shenda calculated his revenge this time. He kept it in mind and waited to find an opportunity to retaliate fiercely.


    (PS: the second watch will be sent, and the third one will be after 12 o''clock. Continue to stay up late. By the way, I would like to recommend a book written by a great local tyrant. His character is cheap, and the people in the Jianghu call him a million yuan. He throws thousands of gold and rewards the author with millions of yuan. He is one of the most appreciated readers in a word. Nowadays, the local tyrant is bored and has written a fantasy drama with a literary dream. Meng Wu, a book written by GE Wanhao, is very interesting. A lot of great gods give him a hand. It''s very lively. He is also my FJ fellow. You can go and have a look at his "dream martial art" book.)


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    on June 7th, the most important event in the whole country was being carried out in all parts of the country. Since the establishment of the imperial examination system, the college entrance examination, which has always determined the future and destiny, has attracted the attention of the whole nation.


    Ten years of hard study, who is not for a gold medal?


    However, the college entrance examination is a single wooden bridge after all, and not everyone can walk safely to the Golden Avenue opposite the bridge. How to get rid of the encirclement from the army and how to enter a satisfactory university all depend on the examination room today.


    Jian''an No.1 middle school is the best middle school in Jian''an city. Of course, it is also the largest college entrance examination center in Jian''an city. In addition, the examination places of the college entrance examination include Jian''an No.2 Middle School, No.3 middle school and No.6 middle school, and Zhihua middle school run by the local people. The location of the college entrance examination is randomly assigned by computer. Fortunately, most of the candidates in Jian''an No.1 middle school are in the college entrance examination.


    Summer RI Yan Yan, this is less than nine o''clock, the hot RI head has been high. At the gate of No.1 Middle School in Jian''an, countless parents sent their children with encouragement and expectation, just like the emperor''s farewell to a general in ancient times. They were looking forward to RI playing the triumphant battle song outside the gate early in the afternoon.


    Less than half past eight, Qin Yanran sat in her mother''s car and got off at the school gate. After accepting her mother''s last two words of encouragement, she took every step to find her own examination room.


    "My examination room is 23, and Sulin''s 24 is next door to me. Although not in a test room, but can be next door is also considered lucky


    Qin Yanran quickly found his own examination room classroom, at this time, the basic examination room also early arrived at his examination room seat. This is the college entrance examination, who has nothing to eat full, pinch point to come? Is not all afraid of being late, early already arrived at the examination room.


    Walking to the next 24 examination room, Qin Yanran didn''t see Sulin. Su Lin''s seat was full of air. She was a little worried: "it''s 8:30. Why hasn''t Sulin arrived. No more accidents? This is the college entrance examination. If you are late, you can''t enter the examination room again. Sulin! You must not be late again


    Thinking of Su Lin, who is often late for her, Qin Yanran is worried.


    Full of worry to return to their seats in the examination room, Qin Yanran''s eyes are still looking out of the window from time to time. If Su Lin comes, he must have passed through the 23 examination room.


    At the same time, Peng Shenda, who was in another examination room, was complacent. He didn''t go home last night. He stayed with some dandies outside the hotel and recited the answer that he thought was the entrance examination paper. Of course, he didn''t know that his father had been investigated and punished.


    "Liu Qingyang, who has just heard from a test room with Sulin, said that he has not yet arrived. It seems that those two men in my father''s Bureau really held Sulin down. "


    This time the college entrance examination, Peng Shenda is to revenge Sulin fiercely, let people drag him, can''t catch up with the college entrance examination.


    Unfortunately, Peng Shenda''s good wishes can not be realized. Just after 8:40, Su Lin got out of the taxi in a hurry. Fortunately, she grabbed a handful of pocket money from her pocket money at home. Otherwise, she might not even have paid for the car.


    The roads at the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school are basically full of private cars of students'' parents. Taxis can''t get in, so Sulin has to get off at the intersection 800 meters away from the school gate. And then all the way.


    "Sulin! Why are you so late again? Today is the college entrance examination! This It''s over eight forty. You''re really pissed off the teacher. "


    Su Lin just ran into the school, did not expect to meet Lin Qingxue. Lin Qing snow see Su Lin this a pair of fiery rush to appearance, can''t help but start a temper. Such an important and important RI son, you actually came to class later than usual. Do you want to take the college entrance examination?


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I got up early today, just me I left my admission card at home, so I went back to get it. It''s too late. I''ll go to the examination room first. You''ll scold me, and you''ll scold me after I finish... "


    Of course, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue would scold herself for caring about herself, but she still tried to find an excuse to avoid Lin Qingxue and head for her examination room.


    At 8:50, the invigilator of each examination room has already read the notes for college entrance examination on the platform. Qin Yanran, who has been staring out of the window, has not seen the familiar figure of Sulin. At this time, the heart has been anxious.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come yet? It''s forbidden to enter the examination room immediately. "


    Qin Yanran is so anxious that she holds a black se signature pen in her small hand, and there is sweat in her palm.


    Puffing


    In the silent college entrance examination hall, there was a rush of footsteps and a gasp in the corridor. Far away, Su Lin just climbed up the stairs. Qin Yanran heard it and recognized it was Su Lin''s voice.


    A happy eyebrow, the heart of the worry is finally relieved, Su Lin can finally come.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, Sulin''s panting figure appeared in the window. Qin Yanran was relieved and looked at Su Lin''s flash. She couldn''t help but think of how she fell asleep in her arms last night.How warm and reliable, and the unique smell of Su Lin, Qin Yanran sniffed it gently, as if Su Lin was right beside her now.


    "My mother! At last, I did


    Panting, Sulin took out the admission card, ID card and so on to the examiner to check, and then just looked like a survivor, walked into the examination room and sat on his seat. No more than two minutes after Sulin sat down, the bell rang at once.


    Most of the candidates in the other seats, most of whom were students from Jian''an No.1 middle school, had heard of Su Lin as a late king for a long time. However, they even dared to come to the college entrance examination with such a pinch, and they all gave a thumbs up in their hearts.


    "Good! Students. Pay attention to the college entrance examination just now. Last but not least, if you bring your mobile phone and other things that have nothing to do with the exam, please put them on the table outside immediately. Now I will start to distribute the test papers... "


    The invigilator who was talking was a middle-aged man with black glasses and thin hair. There was another female invigilator who was younger and looked almost as big as Lin Qingxue. He also pretended to be mature and deliberately put on a serious look.


    Now, the same scene is being staged in hundreds of classrooms in Jian''an No.1 middle school. The two invigilators in each teacher distributed the examination papers, which were full of literary talent, but also with a poor sour taste of scholars. Su Lin didn''t care. Even if the teacher gave him a low score for the points in the article, he would have accepted it. Anyway, he would have answered the other subjects perfectly. Why bother with the score of the composition and play with the interest and how he wanted to write and write.


    A completely written in classical Chinese "on gentleman''s failure to use utensils" jumped on the paper. Su Lin was very satisfied with his own writing, and it was indeed a splendid article. But the only drawback is that Su Lin''s handwriting is a little ugly, which is also a fatal injury in the college entrance examination composition!


    College entrance examination is a war without smoke. Similarly, in the examination room of the college entrance examination, there are all kinds of life. Some people laugh, some cry, and others can''t laugh or cry


    (PS: I''m sorry! In a word, I fell asleep when I was driving a small desk in bed last night. It''s all about the day today. When you are free, you should code the characters as soon as possible, which is to make up for yesterday''s work www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    ush! Brush! Brush!


    For Su Lin, who has done it once, he finished the college entrance examination Chinese paper with composition in less than an hour.


    After answering the question early, Sulin was a little sleepy. It was all due to the strange mother and daughter Qin Yanran and Fang Liping who didn''t let themselves sleep well last night, so Sulin fell asleep on the table. But later Sulin found that the classroom was too hot, so she simply handed in the paper in advance and went out to breathe.


    "Hand in your paper in advance? In less than an hour, someone will hand in the paper in advance? "


    Not only is the invigilator teacher, Su Lin this hand in the paper, in this examination room the students'' pressure is big. I and others are so hard to answer the question, the fastest is just finished reading, in the examination of the composition, did not expect that Su Lin has even written the composition.


    Pat your ass and hand in your paper. Su Lin doesn''t care! After answering all the papers, we don''t need to check. What are we doing in this oven like classroom?


    Sweat like rain, there is no air conditioning in the classroom, plus so many examinees, the role of psychological stress under the plus, one by one are sweating, holding a pen in the palm are sweat.


    "This examinee, are you sure you want to hand in your paper?"


    Ye Yujing, the young female supervisor examination teacher, took Sulin''s paper and asked Su Lin again. This is the college entrance examination. Even those students who are usually more naughty, they also treat it seriously and wish that the examination time would be longer. But in front of Sulin, this examination time has not passed half, unexpectedly will hand in the examination paper.


    "Well! Teacher, I''m done. There''s nothing to check. Hand in your papers. "


    Su Lin looked at Ye Yujing, nodded, and then took his things out of the classroom.


    Ye Yujing looked at Su Lin''s paper and found that every question was really full. He took a glance at it and answered it in an orderly way. Turn over Su Lin''s composition again, ye Yujing almost exclaimed, it is classical Chinese.


    "The theory of gentleman''s not using utensils" was written by Confucius as "the gentleman does not use utensils.". It is said that a gentleman should not stick to one side, but be versatile... "


    Although it is not as good as those ancient people''s handwriting in Chinese textbooks, ye Yujing can''t imagine that such classical Chinese would be written by a high school student.


    Ye Yujing majored in Chinese language and literature in University. She usually picked up one or two classical Chinese poems, but that was just a hobby. She wrote such long essays and Fu from time to time. How could she not hold back such gorgeous ancient prose!


    "Even if Professor Li saw this article, he would certainly praise him. Maybe it was written by a scholar in ancient times. "


    Take Sulin''s paper, turn it over and cover it on the table with the back. Ye Yujing looked at Su Lin''s back and became curious. What kind of student would this be? To be able to write such a retro and gorgeous article.


    Where did Sulin know that he was just handing in his papers in advance, which caused such an impact. Out of the examination room, wipe his forehead sweat, from the classroom next to the table to find his schoolbag, go downstairs.


    Next to the 23 examination room is Qin Yanran''s examination room. When she came to the exam in a hurry, Su Lin missed it. Now that she has to go back, Su Lin slowly walks through the corridor of No. 23 examination hall. She tilts her head and looks inside with a smile.


    In the classroom of exam room 23, all the examinees are immersed in their efforts to answer questions, some frown, some bite the pen. Qin Yanran is no exception. She sat very upright. She wore a ponytail and exposed her forehead. The weather was hot and the classroom was very stuffy. There was sweat on her forehead. Su Lin wanted to rush in to wipe it for her.


    "This examinee, don''t stay in the examination room after the examination, leave quickly..."


    There are patrolling examiners in the corridor. When Su Lin reaches the examination room 23, he says something. But when he called, all the examinees in the classroom heard him. They interrupted each other and turned to see Sulin in the corridor.


    "Sulin? Have you handed in your paper so early? "


    Qin Yanran is also a side view, see the door is actually Su Lin. Moreover, Su Lin saw Qin Yanran looking at him, and even grinned and narrowed his eyes. He gave Qin Yanran a cheering action.


    But then, before Qin Yanran had a response to him, he was chased down by the censor.


    "It seems that Sulin is very confident in the exam this time. Hee hee, I can''t lose to him. I''ll cheer on, Sulin. This time let me see your real strength and see if you can surpass my score


    In the final analysis, Qin Yanran is Fang Liping''s daughter, like her mother, is a strong woman. Seeing that Su Lin handed in his paper so early, he also accelerated his speed. I just wrote half of the composition, and after ten minutes, it was finished.


    "Teacher, I have to hand in my paper."


    Great! Always cautious and careful, every time carefully check, until the last second of the exam, Qin Yanran actually handed in his paper in advance, which is still 50 minutes from the end of the exam."What''s the matter today? Two lunatics! This is the college entrance examination! I''m afraid I don''t have time to finish my work when I hand in my paper so early... "


    "Why did Su Lin hand in the paper, Qin Yanran also handed in the paper. Do these two people really confirm their relationship? "


    "My God! I haven''t even started to write a composition! They all handed in their papers... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the examination room, which should have been quiet only with the rustle of the pen, the examinee''s murmur was heard. The invigilator''s teacher quickly stressed the discipline problem, which was barely quiet.


    Qin Yan Ran pretended not to hear these people''s words, carrying his little flower schoolbag, also laughing and jumping to run downstairs. Because she knew that Sulin must be waiting for her down there.


    "Yan Ran, how did you hand in your paper in advance and run out?"


    Su Lin was smiling on the stairs, watching Qin Yanran run down.


    "And me! Sulin, why did you hand in your paper so early that you finished your answer? " Qin Yanran smiles, where there is a bit of iceberg beauty, two eyes narrowed, eyebrows curved, smile very bright, just like the sunshine in June, are a bit dazzling.


    Yes! It''s dazzling.


    Sulin thinks that Qin Yanran is really a dazzling girl like the sun. Wearing all the aura, flowing the best intelligent blood, and how can he de, can let such a girl like himself.


    "I miss you. So I answered early and could see you. "


    Su Lin of course can not say that he has done the college entrance examination questions yesterday, and Qin Yanran play a poor mouth, toward her step by step closer to the past.


    "I don''t believe it. I know how to be garrulous Although Qin Yan Ran said so, but the heart is like eating honey as sweet.


    "I don''t know how to be garrulous. Nowadays, some people hate to speak the truth." Su Lin yelled at injustice, and then walked a few steps forward to Qin Yanran. She took Qin Yanran''s hand and asked, "Yan Ran, how can you do it so quickly?"


    "Because..." Qin Yanran gently shook off Su Lin''s hand, then raised her eyebrows. Her eyes did not dare to look at Su Lin, and finally threw down a sentence, "because I know you are waiting for me below."


    Finish saying this, Qin Yan Ran to run away with a smile.


    (PS: thanks to the book friends 1210111412139699 for the reward they didn''t get from you, the evaluation tickets for running ¡Ì eloping, and every book friend who likes it under the chapter! With your support, a word will always try to write down, continue to stay up late to write today! All the missing chapters will be supplemented.)


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Qin Yanran ran ran away with a smile. When Su Lin listened to this, her heart was warm and her eyes were bright. Where did she know that she had caught up with her?


    "Yanran, you wait for me."


    Running forward, a young man in the prime of his life, a young and graceful girl, Su Lin was in front of Qin Yanran, smiling and holding her hand, and asked, "how do you know that I am waiting for you? And not the other girls? "


    "Dare you


    Angry with Su Lin, Qin Yanran slightly lowered her head, only to find that she said something wrong. She quickly changed her mouth and said, "I''ll wait for other girls with you. It''s none of my business."


    "Good, good Yan Ran, I don''t wait for others, just wait for you. All right? This has just opened more than an hour, you finished? So fast? "


    Holding Qin Yanran''s hand, slippery, Sulin''s heart is like eating honey, delicious. However, Su Lin still had to admire Qin Yanran in her heart. She had already done a test paper yesterday and could answer so quickly. Unexpectedly, Qin Yanran was no slower than herself. She was worthy of being the first grade in grade.


    "Be quiet. Sulin, my mom said it. After the college entrance examination is over, I''ll have a good account with you. "


    Qin Yan ran side head, looking at a face proud of Su Lin, immediately gave him a basin of cold water.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Lin heard this, she got a headache and said with a grin of pain: "what''s aunt Ping looking for me? Yan Ran, I don''t owe you any money. "


    "Hum! Sulin, you rascal, what did you do last night? Don''t you know in your heart? Fortunately, my mother forgot what happened last night, otherwise, I guess! My mother will dig out your eyes and chop off all your good hands... "


    White Su Lin one eye, Qin Yan ran all for his mother''s grievance, how to put Su Lin such a white eyed wolf into the house last night?


    So thinking, Qin Yanran can''t help but recite the taste of lying in Sulin''s arms. Hum, I didn''t expect that the white eyed wolf''s arms were quite comfortable.


    "Yan Ran, you bad girl, what are you thinking? Laugh secretly


    Found Qin Yan Ran said, the corner of his mouth showed a glimmer of snicker, Su Lin grabbed her two hands, stood in front of her, asked.


    "Where am I laughing? You must be wrong


    Of course, Qin Yanran refused to admit it, and said in a cunning way.


    "You''re not laughing? I saw it clearly... "


    "There is no, no is no..."


    All the way to talk and smile, Sulin did not find that, in front of the teaching building, Lin Qingxue looked at them unhappily, watching Sulin and Qin Yanran holding hands to walk leisurely, and then with a deep breath, she walked toward them.


    "Sulin, Yanran, why did you hand in your paper in advance before the end of the exam? You know, this is the college entrance examination. How can you be so careless? It''s good to check it again. "


    Not angry, Lin Qingxue suddenly killed on the way out.


    "Lin Mr. Lin... "


    At the sight of Lin Qingxue, Qin Yanran quickly took off Su Lin''s hand and pulled out her small hand from Sulin''s big and thick palm.


    "Mr. Lin, I have finished answering all the questions. As you know, after finishing the subject of Chinese. It''s full. Even if I check out the mistakes, I can''t change them. Moreover, the classroom is stuffy and hot. If I stay in the classroom, I will get heatstroke. So she came out, and Yanran finished answering. Seeing that I came out, she was bored and flustered when she was idle, so she came out with her


    Su Lin is not afraid of Lin Qingxue this time, this is the college entrance examination, and since the night in Lin Qingxue''s home, Su Lin has not felt the pressure of being a teacher.


    So, this time, Su Lin talked to Lin Qingxue very seriously. Even Lin Qingxue almost had nothing to say. Just like a angry little girl, she exclaimed, "you can''t come out so early. Wouldn''t you do it slower and be more careful? Look at the thousands of people in the whole examination room. Who came out so early like you? "


    Lin Qingxue is a little aggrieved. He has a sour smell when he talks about it. He adds, "and when he comes out, he doesn''t go to find a place to rest. He is preparing for the math exam in the afternoon. What''s he talking about and laughing about here?"


    "Mr. Lin, we Wrong, we know. "


    Qin Yanran is used to being a good student and always respects the teacher. She also knows that it is wrong to hand in the paper in advance. Lin Qingxue cares about herself and Sulin.


    "Sulin, you see, you are still sweet and sensible. It''s you who have broken Yanran. For the next few exams, remember not to hand in your paper in advance. "


    "I see. Mr. Lin, now Can I have lunch with Yanran


    Su Lin always thinks that Lin Qingxue is deliberately to find fault, in order not to let Lin Qingxue have an excuse to say that he once again took Qin Yanran''s hand and went to the school gate.


    When Lin Qingxue saw that Su Lin was holding Qin Yanran''s hand, she was not happy with her intimate appearance. However, she was not able to say anything. Suoxing pretended to be magnanimous and took Su Lin''s other hand and said, "Su Lin, the teacher is OK. The teacher knows that there is a GaiFan restaurant on the left of the school gate, which is very delicious. The teacher asks you to have GaiFan? "What''s wrong with Mr. Lin?


    Su Lin always feels wrong. Why is Lin Qingxue a little different from usual?


    A woman''s sense is always very keen, whether the woman is a romantic young woman who has been through a lot of time, or a flower girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, she can easily capture the subtle changes in her feelings.


    Qin Yanran immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. If Lin Qingxue suddenly ran out and said that Su Lin and her paper in advance, this meal was out of the teacher''s sense of responsibility. So now Lin Qingxue saw that Su Lin took up his hand, but came out of this, I''m afraid it means something else.


    In fact, it is not only the male chauvinist men who possess Yu seriously. Since ancient times, every woman''s possession is not generally strong. Especially for their men or their favorite people, women can feel the threat at the first time.


    "Mr. Lin said to Su Lin, this is..."


    Qin Yanran is just gently held by Su Lin, but Lin Qingxue seems to be very skillful in holding Su Lin''s right arm. She does not have the dignity of being a teacher at all. Instead, she shows a little bird''s obedience to others.


    How can this work? Qin Yanran felt that she had been provoked. She had just been respectful to Lin Qingxue. She didn''t care. She was not satisfied with being held by Su Lin, but also released Su Lin''s hand. Then she grabbed Su Lin''s left arm and held it like Lin Qingxue. She said, "Sulin, my mother is waiting at the school gate. She said that you were in a hurry in the morning and didn''t have time to eat in our house, so she drove us to eat at noon... "


    Finish saying this, Qin Yan Ran seems not enough, toward Lin Qingxue also said with a smile, "Teacher Lin, or you also go together?"


    "What? Rush in the morning? Didn''t you have breakfast at Qin Yanran''s house? What''s the meaning of this? Is it true that Su Lin, a stinky boy, spent the night at Qin Yanran''s house yesterday


    Su Lin felt a sudden pain in his right arm. He was pinched by Lin Qingxue, and was probably twisted blue. Turn to see Lin Qingxue a face angry stare at him, Su Lin is to know thoroughly, Lin Qingxue this is jealous.


    (PS: Thank you for your praise and praise. There are also book friends who post in the book review area to discuss this book, whether you say the book is good-looking, or point out the loopholes and shortcomings of the book, or even scold the book for nothing. I''ve read all these comments. This is a YY fantasy novel, not a word of God, can only try to write reasonable. After all, building a world, virtual characters, stories and so on is not so simple. We will listen to everyone''s suggestions in a word, and the more we write, the better. The third shift of these two days has not been completed, and there are still several chapters left. If we want to make up for them today, we still need to write four chapters. Let''s not blame one word. If you want to blame, you should blame loneliness and 2. what? You don''t know who jiwo is? He is the author of the famous Tang brick. In the two days, he is looking at Tang brick, so the renewal is not suck. Everyone go to his book review area to talk about him, let him update quickly, give him some monthly tickets and subscription! Gaga also thanks Ji and 2 gods for recommending this book to his book friends. Don''t say, continue to code! Anyway, we will make up for the missing chapters. We''ll have a big explosion on the day when we put them on the shelves! Next time I won''t let you down. In ten chapters, I''ll really knock you down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Lin Qingxue stares at herself, and Qin Yanran pulls her left arm tightly. Both of them are at daggers drawn. In the middle of Sulin can be a headache, this is not to let him around, is not a person?


    "Sulin. How did you spend the night at Yanran''s house last night? You two What did you do? "


    Lin Qingxue''s heart is full of bitterness. How can Sulin spend the night in another woman''s house?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a long story. Yesterday our family was smashed by gangsters, and my parents all went to stay with relatives. I couldn''t help it, so I was invited by Yanran''s mother to spend the night. Don''t think it''s wrong. Nothing happened..."


    Sulin quickly explained.


    But beside Qin Yanran seems not satisfied with Su Lin''s answer. What does it mean? Nothing happened. She snorted and said, "Teacher Lin, Sulin is holding me to sleep all night. We really haven''t had anything."


    "What? Sleeping together all night? That''s nothing? "


    Lin Qingxue jumped up all of a sudden, this all sleep together, can still be ok?


    "Oh! Miss Lin, Yan Ran and I are not what you think. Yanran, you too. Why do you have to say it? "


    Su Lin''s head is bigger now. He doesn''t understand. Aren''t all the girls cherishing their own honor? How can Qin Yanran so casually and his bed with the thing seems to be very casual to Lin Qingxue to listen to it?


    "Sulin. Am I such a fool? You and Yanran have been sleeping in the same bed all night, and have done nothing? I don''t believe it. "


    This time, Lin Qingxue was so angry that her two small faces were puffed up and down, her full chest went up and down, and she took Sulin''s arm unceremoniously, and directly pointed to Sulin''s nose and said.


    "Mr. Lin, sleeping in a bed, why must something happen?"


    Su Lin can be aggrieved, came also with a mosquito like small voice to Lin Qingxue said, "we are not sleeping together, not also nothing?"


    This word Su Lin said very quietly, including vague, Qin Yan Ran can''t hear clearly, but Lin Qingxue knows Su Lin''s meaning, so she is more anxious and red eyed: "can this be the same? Sulin, you have to give me an account. "


    "Account? I What can I give you? "


    Sad, Sulin confirmed that sentence again, woman! Your name is trouble.


    "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass Sulin. We just talked at night and fell asleep. It''s really nothing. "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s angry appearance and Sulin''s aggrieved appearance, Qin Yanran begins to speak for Su Lin, but she still respects Lin Qingxue on the surface, but the hostility in her eyes is more intense. With Su Lin''s vague words, she always felt that there was something fishy in it. There must be a good relationship between Su Lin and Lin Qingxue.


    "Yanran, so are you. A girl is about to love herself, and you are going to be an adult. How can you casually sleep in the same bed with a boy? What about your mother? Isn''t your mother at home? Why doesn''t she stop you two? "


    In front of Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue has always been an elder teacher, and Qin Yanran has always been a pleasant student with excellent academic achievements and monitor. No matter what matters are handed over to Qin Yanran, he can do it properly.


    But today, when Lin Qingxue finished these words, she found that today''s Qin Yan Ran and usually some different. Qin Yanran''s look at her eyes is not the kind of looking at the teacher''s elders, but it seems to be watching a thief in Jing. Her eyes are also cold, which makes Lin Qingxue feel chilly.


    "Sorry, Miss Lin. My mother also agreed that Sulin and I would sleep in the same bed at night to discuss the college entrance examination today


    Qin Yan Ran''s tone changed, took out his reputation as an iceberg beauty, coldly said to Lin Qingxue.


    "How could your mother be like this?" Lin Qingxue refused to be outdone and retorted, "is this how a mother educates her daughter?"


    "How my mother taught me, Miss Lin, you don''t have to tell me."


    My mother is the mayor of Jian''an city. How can a high school teacher make such comments? Qin Yanran has her own pride. She respects and likes Lin Qingxue, but at this time, she should show her own momentum and pride. When she should refute, she should not give in.


    "Yan Ran, you..." Lin Qingxue just felt that her words might have gone too far, but she found that Qin Yanran, who is usually calm and sensible, was so impulsive today. Her chest suddenly let out her breath. She looked at Su Lin next to her. This damned smelly boy was all because of him. So she threw her anger on Sulin''s head and rebuked Su Lin, "it''s all you are, smelly boy ¡£ It''s bad for you. "


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Lin on the other side is also breathtaking watching the confrontation between the two women, the atmosphere is really a bit too terrible, is a more daunting than the college entrance examination without smoke of war. Su Lin didn''t want to join in anyway, but he never thought that he was the fuse and source of the war. How could he avoid it?At this time, outside the examination room of Jian''an No.1 middle school, there were parents waiting for their children to finish the examination. Although there is almost half an hour before the end of the exam, there is not a parent who can''t wait to see his daughter and boy come out of the examination room laughing.


    However, there is a very disharmonious picture. Obviously, it is still very early from the end of the examination room, but three people come out of the examination room. Two girls and one man. Most of the parents are parents of a middle school student. Some of them recognize that one of them is teacher Lin Qingxue of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    And the other two obviously are the students who have just finished the examination, one male and one female. How could they hand in their papers so early? Is this year''s exam difficult? Is the middle pressure problem right? Each of these parents is in a very urgent mood. They have numerous similar questions in their mind and want to ask the candidates who have submitted their papers early.


    But in front of the scene, is to let the school gate all the students'' parents are shocked.


    What''s going on? How can Lin Qingxue and the girl hold the boy''s arm together, talking and laughing all the way, and making a lot of noise?


    These parents may not hear the specific content of Sulin, but from Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue''s tit for tat expression, you can guess one or two points. I''m afraid these two girls are fighting for Sulin!


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Far away, Su Lin is struggling with how to deal with the contradiction between Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue when she hears a familiar voice.


    Looking at the school gate where the voice came from, Su Lin was very happy that her parents were here.


    "Dad! Mom! Are you here? "


    Su Lin saw that her parents were so kind that she just had an excuse to squeeze out of Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue. She ran a few steps out of the school gate and went to the crowd to find her parents.


    "Little bunny. You college entrance examination is such a big thing, parents can not come? Yesterday is really no way to clean up, the messy appearance of the home, sleep a night but affect your play. That''s why I let you live in Haozi''s house. "


    Su Mu Liu Aizhen glared at Su Lin, "isn''t the exam over yet? Why did you come out first? "


    "Mother! This paper is very simple! I finished the exam first. I was so bored in it that I handed in my paper in advance Su Lin said with a giggle, but found that the eyes of those parents around him were on his body. No wonder he handed in his papers in advance in the whole school examination room.


    "Brag! Can the examination paper of college entrance examination be simple? And What was that about? Who is that little girl? And your head teacher, stinky boy, can''t you behave a little bit to my mother


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, never spoke. It was Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, who interrogated Su Lin again. The head teacher Lin Qingxue recognized her, but Qin Yanran did not see her.


    Just saw that scene, Su''s father and mother were worried. Especially to see that Lin Qingxue is also holding Sulin''s arm, it reminds me that Su Lin lived in Lin Qingxue''s house for two nights.


    "Mother! I can''t tell you about it. It''s a bit messy. Anyway It''s nothing, anyway. " As soon as Su Lin spoke, ye Xingzhu jumped out of his father''s back and encouraged him: "Xiao Lin, you should work hard in the college entrance examination! Sister Zhu has come to cheer you on. If you don''t do well in the exam, sister Zhu, I''ll spank you


    "Sister Zhu, why are you here? Aren''t you taking care of aunt Liang in the hospital? Aunt Liang has just finished the operation and needs to be taken care of. "


    Seeing ye Xingzhu, Su Lin felt a burst of heartache. I didn''t see ye Xingzhu for several days. At this time, ye Xingzhu was haggard and her face was even paler because she didn''t care for her mother all night. However, no matter how the God Jing didn''t add it, ye Xingzhu dressed herself neatly. I don''t know if it was intentional. Su Lin found that Zhu''s sister was wearing her favorite white se dress today.


    Su Lin only saw ye Xingzhu wear this white se skirt several times because it was too long and white, and it was easy to get dirty. Although it''s not a famous brand, ye Xingzhu is always reluctant to wear it. He wears it once or twice a year. Every time Su Lin pesters ye Xingzhu to let her wear it for herself, ye Xingzhu refuses. Today, ye Xingzhu puts it on specially in order to refuel Su Lin''s college entrance examination.


    "Sister Zhu, you are so beautiful today!"


    Su Lin gives ye Xingzhu a thumbs up. Her white dress looks like a goddess. She is spotless and has long hair. In addition, her face is haggard and pitiful, which makes people think of Chang''e fairy in the sky with a jade rabbit in her arms.


    "Hum! Xiao Lin, you will flatter your sister. Can you tell me, is the elder sister beautiful or the two who just held you


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    no!


    Su Lin''s heart sank, knowing that sister Zhu must have seen the scene that she had just been with Qin Yanran and teacher Lin.


    "Kobayashi. It seems that you are still very moist in school. You are also a beautiful teacher and a schoolgirl. "


    Ye Xingzhu is not stupid, and immediately guessed the identity of Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue.


    "Little bunny. Your sister Zhu has been taking care of your aunt Liang in the hospital these two days. Today, she came to cheer for your college entrance examination. You''ve made so many moths... "


    Su mother has not finished, Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue both killed over.


    "Sulin, the teacher invited you to dinner today..."


    "Sulin, wait a minute. I''ll call my mother. My mother said she would take us to dinner..."


    Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue do not give in to each other. It seems that they are going to stick to each other. However, when they look at Sulin, they find that ye Xingzhu is also looking at them with hostility.


    If the snow-white skirt, long hair, exquisite body, full proud, ye Xingzhu''s pale face is a pity. Seeing Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue quarreling about inviting Su Lin to dinner at noon, ye Xingzhu took Sulin''s arm in two hands and said: "Xiaolin, today is the college entrance examination, sister Zhu will take you to eat delicious food ¡£¡±


    "And who is this?"


    This question, at the same time in Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue''s mind rang up.


    "That Mr. Lin, thank you for your teaching to our family Su Lin in the past three years. Without you, he would not have achieved such a good result. How can you invite him to dinner? It''s only right for us to invite you... "


    Su''s mother knows Lin Qingxue and knows that she is the head teacher of Sulin. However, the current situation seems to be a little complicated. Su Lin is also worried about what happened to her son sulinmo and Lin Qingxue? However, domestic ugliness can not be publicized. It is outside, in full view of the public, speaking is still polite and reserved.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s OK. Sulin and I are not only students and teachers, I am not a few years older than Sulin, more like sister brother, I will call you aunt. Today is Su Lin and the daughter of mayor Fang in our class, Qin Yanran, handed in the paper ahead of time. I said a few words to them in the past, and then it was almost noon? I just want to invite them to lunch


    Facing the parents of students, Lin Qingxue has been very experienced in the past three years. However, this time, for Su Lin''s parents, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know why. She is nervous again. She is afraid to leave a bad impression on her parents.


    Qin Yanran took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag. She had just shut down the exam and put it in her schoolbag. Now she turns it back on and dials her mother, Fang Liping.


    Dudu Dudu


    After a while, Fang Liping connected the phone.


    "Hello! Mom, Sulin and I have finished the exam. Didn''t you say you would take us to lunch


    "Yan Ran, I''m sorry! Mom, the provincial investigation team is still busy. I''m afraid there is no time to go. Why don''t you and Sulin find a restaurant nearby? Or shall I ask secretary Liu to come over? "


    At the other end of the phone, Fang Liping is very busy. This time, it can be said that it is a sweeping campaign in the political arena of Jian''an city. As many as one tenth of the officials at or above the department level are involved in the case, and no less than 50 of them are facing the investigation of malfeasance. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has been defeated, and Fang Liping, the mayor, has to shoulder the burden of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor. She is so busy that she has no time to eat.


    "Mom, how can you do this? Isn''t it agreed? "


    Qin Yanran has some grievances. Since childhood, she has always been like this. Whenever her mother has government affairs, she leaves herself. No matter whether she is going to eat or going to the amusement park, she only has a phone call and leaves alone. Qin Yanran has always been very sensible, understanding his mother. But this time, Qin Yanran can''t help it any more. Can''t mom accommodate herself once?


    Qin Yanran was wronged to tears in her eyes, but she had to hold back from crying, so she had to lower her head and not let Sulin see it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it sweet? "


    Su Lin was very sensitive to find Qin Yanran''s anomaly, and also guessed that she could not get away from the ten, "does aunt Ping have no time? Yes, she is the mayor of Jian''an city. She has so much leisure time. "


    "But my mother made a deal with me."


    Turning around, Qin Yanran tried to hold back her tears. She looked aggrieved, which made Sulin feel sad.


    "Since Yanran''s mother doesn''t have time to come, Sulin, the teacher will invite you to eat! Don''t be sad, Yanran, if you have a chance... "


    Lin Qingxue looked at Qin Yanran after the phone call, added.


    "Xiao Lin, my sister came specially to cheer on your college entrance examination. You have to accompany my sister to dinner..."


    Ye Xingzhu is not willing to be outdone. He regards Lin Qingxue, who is almost the same size as himself, as a strong enemy.


    Two people quarreled, Sulin had a big head, this is even more chaotic. And the key is, his parents are still here, Su Lin looked at his father Su Guorong, while looking at himself, he knew that his father had been angry."Don''t quarrel! Stop arguing Mom and Dad, do you think this is OK? We invite sister Zhu, Yan Ran and teacher Lin to have a meal at the restaurant next to us! Anyway, there are six of us, and we can make a table. Today is the college entrance examination, so we can have a good meal. "


    Pulling his mother''s sleeve, Sulin said with a bitter face, which means to let her mother get rid of the encirclement.


    "Yes! Today is the college entrance examination, you are the biggest. Mom, listen to you. After the college entrance examination, if you don''t give me an account, I''ll peel your skin. "


    Su Lin knows that her mother, Liu Aizhen, is the master who can do more than half of her family''s affairs. With her mother''s words, her father Su Guorong nodded and invited ye Xingzhu, Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue: "Teacher Lin, Xingzhu, and this Yanran classmate of Xiaolin, we had dinner together! In this way, we don''t have to fight. We can have a meal with amity and cheer up for the college entrance examination of our two children! "


    "Good. Then listen to my uncle. "


    Su''s father spoke, and ye Xingzhu was the first to approve. Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran naturally did not object.


    Seeing the three tit for tat women finally quieted down, Sulin was relieved. As expected, the sentence came true. Three women have a play. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Sulin, however, seemed a little too early to be happy. A group of six people stopped at a stir fry restaurant next to No. 1 middle school. Because the examinees have not finished the exam, there are not many customers in the restaurant.


    Considering that Su Lin and Qin Yanran have to take an exam in the afternoon, they all simply ordered some home-made dishes, so they sat down and waited for the dishes to be served.


    Qin Yanran and ye Xingzhu scrambled to sit on the left and right of Su Lin. Lin Qingxue was pulled to her side by her.


    "Miss Lin! In the past three years, Xiao Lin of our family has not let you have less Cao heart. After Xiaolin''s college entrance examination, I will give you a thank you banquet. Today''s meal is a prelude, ha ha... "


    When the dish comes, Su Mu happily puts a piece of fish flavored eggplant for Lin Qingxue. But Lin Qingxue is not good at looking at the opposite, Sulin''s bowl is almost full.


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, there is an exam in the afternoon. I have to use my brain. This is the pig''s brain soup that I just ordered. Look at this pig''s brain, it''s fresh. You can eat more..."


    "Sulin, here you are, this drumstick, and this, this, that They are delicious... "


    Ye Xingzhu scooped out a bowl of hot pig''s brain soup and brought it to Su Lin''s front. Qin Yanran kept holding all kinds of dishes in Sulin''s bowl, such as braised pork, fish flavored shredded pork, and a hand torn chicken leg


    Looking at the pile of food in front of her, and Lin Qingxue, who accompanied her mother in front of her, she could kill people. Su Lin''s scalp was a little numb and said in embarrassment, "OK! okay! Yan Ran, bamboo sister, I will clip what I want to eat, you also hurry to eat! I don''t know where to get my chopsticks when I can finish eating them... "


    "No! All must be eaten up! "


    Ye Xingzhu and Qin Yanran cried out in unison, so Sulin had to move his chopsticks and eliminate all the food in the bowl one by one.


    Su Lin was very nervous about this meal. Under the gaze of three women, he had to be careful in his mouth. He didn''t dare to speak casually. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would cause another round of war.


    Until the meal was over, Sulin was sweating all over her body. Fortunately, her parents did not ask her any questions at this time. Otherwise, Sulin did not know how to answer in front of three women.


    It was very hard. I finished the meal at last. Su''s father and mother asked Su Lin to refuel. After taking the exam, she quickly went home to clean up the mess at home. Ye Xingzhu was also worried about her mother in the hospital. The doctor said that she would recover quickly. In the afternoon, she would be able to take her home for convalescence, so she had to go to the hospital to handle discharge procedures.


    In the morning, the first language test was finished, and the candidates were borrowed by their parents for lunch. Some people are happy, others are sad, the college entrance examination is such a small miniature of life. Peng Shenda was very angry at this time, and there were also several dandies beside him. In the morning''s Chinese test paper, the so-called college entrance examination paper didn''t get a question at all.


    When Peng Shenda yelled to call his father, trying to find a way to leave the test papers of three subjects, he heard the news that his father had been taken away by the Bureau of investigation, and suddenly collapsed in his seat. Other dandies are similar. Their fathers were also involved in corruption and were taken away by the provincial investigation team.


    Walking to the gate of a middle school, only Su Lin, Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue are left. Just at dinner, Lin Qingxue was so angry that her face was puffed up. Because Su''s father and mother were present, she wanted to maintain the basic posture of a teacher, so she kept holding back from saying Su Lin.


    Now that Su''s father and mother are gone, not only Lin Qingxue, but also Qin Yanran ask Su Lin, "who is that woman just now?"


    (PS: Thank you for running and eloping! It''s on the shelves tomorrow morning. Will it be on the fifth or the tenth? It''s up to you! A word is a dead letter


    ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "My sister Zhu?"


    See two women so common hatred to ask, Su Lin hit Ma Ha vaguely reply.


    "Your sister? Sulin, you are the only child. Where''s your sister? Is it a cousin? "


    Lin Qingxue did not wait for Su Lin to answer, and did not give Su Lin any chance to explain. She asked herself, "surely not. Where does a cousin look at you with that kind of affectionate eyes? Tell me the truth, Sulin. Who is she


    "Miss Lin, sister Zhu is our neighbor next door. We grew up together since childhood. Basically, she''s like my sister


    Su Lin is a little guilty, and her mind comes up with the scene of that day in the hospital. If ye Mu didn''t wake up suddenly that day, she would have taken down sister Zhu in the bathroom of the hospital.


    "It turns out that she grew up next door together? Isn''t that a childhood sweetheart? Su Lin, you little se wolf, I didn''t expect that your love life was not shallow. The teacher really looked down on you before. "


    A jealous satire, Lin Qingxue said to Qin Yanran next to her, "Yan Ran, you see that bamboo sister who just Su Lin is very beautiful and has a good figure, but Jing''s spirit is a little poor."


    Lin Qingxue''s words immediately recalled Qin Yanran''s memory. The day before yesterday, in the ward of the hospital, he saw that the little nurse holding with Su Lin was not the bamboo sister in Sulin''s mouth?


    "Sulin, you You have gone too far


    All of a sudden, Qin Yanran felt that she had been wronged through. How many boys were too late to pursue themselves? Su Lin actually left a teacher Lin, and a bamboo sister on the right. There were so many ambiguous women around her. Did she have to pull down her face and stick it up?


    Qin Yanran has her own arrogance. Although she has just been confused by jealousy, she tries to cater to Sulin in in order to compete with others. But now she has recovered. She remembers what her mother, Fang Liping, taught herself. Women want to be self-improvement and self love. She immediately feels that Sulin is too much. She throws down a word and runs away wrongly.


    "Yan Ran..."


    Su Lin just wanted to go after her, but she was caught by Lin Qingxue.


    "Well, you Sulin, we all have a bamboo sister at home, and come to school to cheat simple Yanran. I''m not going to let you continue to cheat and go on


    Pull Su Lin, Lin Qingxue''s eyes are very cunning.


    "Mr. Lin, you did it on purpose. You just want to be angry and sweet


    Su Lin helplessly looks at Qin Yan ran away, looks at Lin Qingxue a Yin Mou to succeed appearance, indignant ground says.


    "Sulin, you''ve wronged me. I''m telling you the truth. What''s more, I haven''t investigated your problem yet. Do you mean to say me? "


    Lin Qingxue''s mouth slightly smile, way, "honest to me, in addition to this bamboo sister, you still have how many elder sisters, what chrysanthemum elder sister, LAN elder sister and so on?"


    "No more. Miss Lin, can you stop making trouble. I have to take the college entrance examination this afternoon! How can you do math when you make me confused? Don''t say I don''t have one. Even if I have more than ten sisters like this, what''s your business? "


    As soon as Su Lin was in a hurry, his words were a little heavy. But Lin Qingxue, with a straight face, took Su Lin''s hand and said, "who said it''s none of my business? Sulin, you''re my boyfriend now. I can''t take care of you having sex with other women? "


    "Oh! Aren''t we trying to deal with your mother, the fake boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    "I don''t care if you pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. Sulin, please tell me the truth. Who else do you have an affair with? Last night you and Yan Ran sleep together, nothing really happened? "


    Lin Qingxue is coquettish and angry, depending on Su Lin, like a little girl. Thanks to the fact that it''s the noon of the college entrance examination, everyone has gone to dinner, and there are no people in the avenue.


    Otherwise, Lin Qingxue, a teacher in charge of a class in senior three, is so alone holding the male students in her class. If she is seen to be spreading, I''m afraid that Su Lin will become the front page gossip figure of Jian''an No.1 middle school the next day.


    "Nothing really happened. Mr. Lin, I was in your house for two nights. Didn''t everything happen? You can''t believe my character? "


    Su Lin skimmed her lips, but in her heart she was feigning, "Teacher Lin, with your jealous appearance today. If I have another chance, I will never let you go again. "


    "Do you have character? I don''t believe it. OK, there is still more than an hour before the exam starts in the afternoon. You should go and hold Buddha''s feet temporarily again! I have something to do when I get back to the office. "


    Success of Qin Yanran from Su Lin side to drive away, Lin Qingxue own goal to achieve, patted the buttocks and left Sulin alone in the shade.


    The math exam in the afternoon was very smooth. Although the paper was very difficult, for Su Lin, who had done it once, there was no problem at all.


    This time, Su Lin learned to be obedient. After finishing the paper, she did not hand in the paper in advance. Wait until the end of the test bell, just out of the classroom, hurriedly to the next door of the classroom to wait for Qin Yanran. However, Qin Yanran did not wait for Sulin, turned her mouth and snorted, and then she directly crossed the shoulder with Sulin, and did not give Sulin a chance to speak."It''s over! finished! As before, Yanran was angry with me again. What''s more, it seems to be more serious than the last time. What should we do? What to do? "


    Sulin, who was scratching her ears, could not think of a good way. The last time Qin Yanran was angry because she was taken home by Aunt Ping yesterday. She ran into Qin Yanran without any clothes on. She untied it by embarrassment. Is it difficult or not, you have to see Qin Yanran again to be angry?


    Today is an extremely breathtaking day. Not only did Yan Ran, Miss Lin and sister Zhu collide with each other in the college entrance examination, and Sulin was worried all day. Now back home, I found that my parents had cleaned up the mess of the house.


    Su Lin, tired of Jing, left her schoolbag and sat on the sofa, sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Lin, don''t you think you did well in math this afternoon


    At the sight of Su Lin''s decadent face, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen ran over nervously and asked.


    "Mom, I did very well in the exam, no problem. It''s something else... " Su Lin sighed. It seems that too many ambiguous objects are not a good thing. One day, it will be exposed. If you encounter a scene like this several times, it will be enough for you to die.


    "It''s not about the exam. What else can I sigh about? Kobayashi, I don''t know what''s wrong. The units that originally said they didn''t want mom actually called me today. They not only agreed to let mom go to work, but also paid more than they were required. And your father, or several units called! Now your father and I are discussing which company to work for? "


    Su''s mother was smiling. She was very happy when she had a happy event. Now her son has taken the college entrance examination and her job has been settled. What else can defeat our Su family?


    "Really? That''s great. It''s a great event for our family. Dad, mom, since there are so many units, we will choose one that gives more money and is easy. "


    Su Lin is also happy for his parents, but Su Lin has some doubts. Even if Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, falls down, those units that originally dare not ask their parents to work because of Liu Yuanfeng''s accusation do not need to be so courteous? Su Lin thought, I''m afraid there is Qin Yanran''s mother Fang Liping''s help. It is estimated that Fang Liping and these units said hello!


    "Today''s happy event is more than this one! Xiao Lin, your aunt Liang was discharged from the hospital successfully today. It''s also your aunt Liang, who has accumulated virtue and good deeds, so she can meet noble people. I don''t know where the kind-hearted people came from. They helped your sister Zhu 200000 yuan. Only in this way can you cure your aunt Liang''s heart disease. "


    Hearing this, Su Lin''s heart is filled with joy. Isn''t that noble man in her mother''s mouth? Since aunt Liang was discharged safely, that''s good. Su Lin thought before that, if the 200000 yuan is not enough, his bank card still has more than 6 million yuan!


    "In a moment, you go to the next door to see your sister Zhu and aunt Liang. Today, your sister Zhu is not less angry with you. What''s the matter with you and Mr. Lin? And your girl classmate? Today, you have to explain everything to me clearly! "


    With that, Su Mu picked up Sulin''s ear again and questioned the day''s affairs.


    "Ah, ah Mom! they hurt! Didn''t you say it was after the college entrance examination Sulin called in pain.


    "No! Now I have to explain to my mother clearly. What did you do during the night in Teacher Lin? "


    You''re welcome. Su Mu is trying to break through the casserole. Su Lin quickly broke away from her mother''s dragon claw and slipped out of the house. As she fled, she said, "Mom, I''ll go to see Aunt Liang first..."


    Su Lin is sweating for himself. Is he not looking at the almanac today? How can he recite it like this? There are Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran in the school. At home, she is forced to ask by her own mother. Is this RI Zi allowed to pass?


    It''s better for her sister Zhu to remember that today ye Xingzhu is wearing a beautiful and elegant white se long skirt, and Su Lin''s heart is full of fire. Since aunt Liang is discharged from hospital, sister Zhu must also take care of her at home.


    Their feelings with sister Zhu have become natural. They didn''t succeed in the hospital last time, so Sulin was still worried about her. Now, finally, there is a chance. Where would Sulin be willing to let go?


    Lightly came to the door of Ye''s house, Sulin found that the door was just empty, not closed, gently pushed it in.


    There was no one in the room, but there was a faint sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    "Sister Zhu is taking a bath again?"


    Su Lin''s heart a joy, like a thief, secretly toward the bathroom to touch the past.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    PS: subscribe! Just opened VIP permission, please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket and reward!! At least 5 pm today, 10 pm after subscription! First three chapters, at least two chapters in the evening, everyone crazy subscription and monthly vote! More and more beautiful women are waiting for you! Hey hey, you want to push down, ready tissue?


    The patter of water came from the bathroom.


    At this time, ye Xingzhu was physically and mentally exhausted. He had just taken his mother out of the hospital. In the hospital these days, he stayed in front of his mother''s hospital bed without taking a good rest.


    But fortunately, his mother was discharged from hospital, basically has been able to move freely, as long as do not carry out strenuous exercise, there is no big obstacle.


    Lying in the bathtub full of hot water, ye Xingzhu is very happy to lean against, looking at his perfect body in the water, but his mind reminds of the beautiful scene in the hospital bathroom and Sulin that day.


    "This damned Xiao Lin is so good at kissing people that he must have cheated many girls!"


    The more he wanted to have his heart beat faster, ye Xingzhu felt that he had some fever on his body and his face was red. Fortunately, he was in his own bathroom and no one saw it.


    "The two girls who are with Sulin today, one is a beautiful teacher and the other is a schoolgirl. Sulin must be fascinated by them in school."


    Think of here, ye Xingzhu and some Youyuan up. Especially when I think back to the scene that Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue were fighting for each other for Sulin today, they couldn''t help slapping the water, pouting their lips and swearing: "Sulin, you little se embryo. Is it not enough to have your sister Zhu? "


    Ye Xingzhu touched the two white ones in the bathtub. He touched them slowly and closed his eyes slowly. He imagined that it was Su Lin who was touching himself.


    But how could it be the same?


    His hands are delicate and small. Where is Sulin''s so rough and big? Besides, Sulin''s hands are hot and hot. Recall that day, Sulin''s rough palm, burning in his own body, rough and hot palm in his body, that feeling. It''s really itchy and comfortable.


    Then there was Sulin''s kiss, and his thick lips sealed his mouth without any politeness. Crazy demand, even breathing is difficult.


    At the same time, ye Xingzhu''s hands moved up slowly, caressing his waist, and finally held up the proud couple in front of his chest. imperceptibly. The two red se small strawberries are standing up, in the water under the touch, appears to be more delicate.


    "Sulin, you villain."


    I can''t help it. Just thinking like this, ye Xingzhu has already felt the Sao movement of his body. The feeling that you can''t stop is that the body temperature is extremely rising. A slight feeling of crispy numbness spread from the chest to the whole body. At the same time, somewhere in the body, it''s hard to fill in the Yu Valley, and there''s a roaring * * who seems never to be able to fill it.


    Gently picked up the shower next to the bathtub, ye Xingzhu bit his bright red lips, two elbows against the edge of the bathtub, supporting his body, and finally half in the water. Then slowly spray warm and radical water spray nozzle from the chest, lower abdomen, step by step down the past.


    "Well Well... "


    Yes, that''s it. A long time ago, ye Xingzhu felt that his whole body was light and floating, and the warm water was spraying fiercely. No, come closer. Ye Xingzhu would like to plug the whole nozzle in.


    Not enough! Not enough!


    "Well Hum Su Lin... "


    Damn Sulin, blame him! Since being teased by her, the body has become more and more sensitive, relying on itself. Where can you fill that feeling?


    At this time, Su Lin is unkindly creeping to the door of the bathroom. He hears the voice of Ye Xingzhu coming from the bathroom, and faintly hears sister Zhu calling his name. Do you mean that when she takes a bath, she thinks about herself?


    What is sister Zhu doing inside? Thinking of this, Su Lin''s heart is itchy. She can''t wait to rub her hands and gently push the bathroom door. Sure enough, sister Zhu didn''t lock the bathroom door.


    Such a good habit, we must let sister Zhu continue to maintain. Sulin''s heart secretly pleased, gently turned the door handle, click, the bathroom door opened.


    "Mom?"


    Ye Xingzhu, who was absorbed in the bathroom, was immediately startled when he heard the opening of the bathroom door. He stopped his movements and thought that his mother had come in. "Mom, I told you to have a good rest in bed? Don''t walk around... "


    Sulinmo quietly walked forward to listen to the sound of the water. The hazy water vapor in the bathroom inspired him greatly.


    There is a cloth curtain beside the bathtub, and the water vapor in the bathroom is hazy at this time, so ye Xingzhu still can''t see Su Lin who stealthily touches in. Seeing that no one answered his words for a long time, with his burning face, ye Xingzhu lifted the curtain and looked out.


    "Ah? Kobayashi, how could it be you? "When the curtain was lifted, he saw Sulin''s eyes staring at his body. Ye Xingzhu was also shocked, "I I''m taking a bath. What are you doing in here? Come on Get out of here... "


    "Sister Zhu, are you really taking a bath? Why, just now, I seem to hear you calling my name... "


    When she opened the curtain, Su Lin was shocked. At this time, ye Xingzhu was so beautiful. Her jade body seemed to be made of ceramics. The only one that didn''t match the size was the proud couple who had reached D on his chest.


    How big! How nice!


    And at this time, those two red se small strawberries are so delicate Yu drop, let Su Lin see, want to jump forward immediately, mercilessly allow to suck.


    "Xiao Lin, you Don''t look at me like this, you Get out of here... "


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t dare to look into Sulin''s eyes because she couldn''t bear the hot breath in Sulin''s eyes. Ye Xingzhu knew that it was a man''s * * and a man''s strong possession of * *.


    "You go out, Xiao Lin..."


    Ye Xingzhu''s heart was pounding. If it went on like this, something would happen. So he reached out and pushed Sulin. But who would have thought that such a push would be wonderful!


    "Sister Zhu! I want you to... "


    Su Lin, who was already hungry and thirsty, and regretted the last time, where could she miss this good opportunity. Holding ye Xingzhu''s outstretched hand, Su Lin put his other hand into the bathtub. He took ye Xingzhu''s waist and gently lifted it up. Then he leaned down to catch ye Xingzhu''s naughty little feet from the water. A princess hugged him and hugged him naked from the bathtub.


    "Ah! Xiao Lin, don''t... "


    Ye Xingzhu, who was weightless and didn''t know what was going on, was held in his arms by Su Lin, and his body was wet. However, Su Lin did not care, so he picked up the star bamboo from the bathtub and let the water spray soak his clothes.


    Today, despite his collapse, he must win this time. Sulin''s eyes were about to explode. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    (1) ye Xingzhu lowered his head and leaned shyly against Su Lin''s chest.


    Su Lin''s body is a thin short sleeve T-shirt. Ye Xingzhu feels Sulin''s fiery chest, and his heart beating violently is no slower than his own.


    It seems that there is a deer in his heart. Ye Xingzhu has completely lost the ability to think, and he can''t find any reason or method to stop Su Lin''s further development. His body is already a little soft, and he can''t help humming in Sulin''s arms: "Xiao Lin, don''t do this..."


    However, now Su Lin, where will allow ye Xingzhu to resist? Even if it''s a verbal revolt.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingzhu, who had not finished speaking, was stopped by Su Lin with his thick and hot lips.


    So soft, so hot, so domineering


    Just as he imagined, ye Xingzhu was intoxicated and indulged in Sulin''s crazy kissing.


    In his mouth, Su''s tongue is so fierce that he can''t stop kissing.


    There is no pity at all, not gentle at all. Today''s Sulin is domineering, and today''s Sulin is here to occupy Phyllostachys.


    Ye Xingzhu wants to resist. His instinctive resistance to aggression and his body''s sensual appeal are intertwined, but his eyes become more blurred.


    At this time, Su Lin has no scruples. With the warm red lips of Phyllostachys pubescens in her mouth, she did not have time to rest on her hand. She slowly put down the leaf star bamboo.


    Ye Xingzhu, who was soft all over, could not stand, and was pressed tightly by Su Lin on the bathroom door. Sulin''s dishonest hands finally began to ask for it endlessly.


    "Well Xiao Lin, don''t... "


    Feeling a hot and rough palm climbing his own snow like peak, ye Xingzhu couldn''t help shivering, and his body slightly arched up.


    How exciting!


    This time, Su Lin did not come last time to be gentle, but particularly domineering to rub the leaf star bamboo.


    Ye Xingzhu wants to shout, but is blocked by Su Lin. Can only make a voice of not, want to push Su Lin, but his body will not agree.


    However, Sulin was not satisfied with this. He felt that his hands were almost insufficient. He wished that he had three heads and six arms like Nezha.


    Ye Xingzhu has no strength to stand. Tightly together, wringing the body, both hands can only around Sulin''s neck, so as to maintain their body balance.


    Under Su Lin''s violent rubbing, ye Xingzhu finds that his body is getting hotter and hotter. He feels crispy and itchy from his bones. It''s like an electric shock. It''s all over the body.


    Uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable. Ye Xingzhu frowned, a stream of difficult to release the * * silted up in his body, can not find the point of release, but in the body rampant.


    Sulin''s rough palm rubbed it down from her chest, but it softened again. Caressing the small waist of Phyllostachys pubescens, and then down, around the warm and warped buttocks of Phyllostachys edulis, the naughty Sulin also patted on it a few times.


    "I hate it, Xiaolin..."


    Ye Xingzhu managed to break free Su Lin''s lips and took a few breaths. Her chest has been almost rubbed red by Sulin, sensitive as if a gust of wind can make her stand on her heels.


    "Sister Zhu, you must not hate me. I want you to like me. I want you to love me, I want to I want to be your man


    Sulin''s eyes are on fire. This fire will spread from Sulin''s eyes to ye Xingzhu''s body.


    "Xiao Lin, you Do you really like sister Zhu? "


    Ye Xingzhu''s eyes also lit fire, her hand gently stroked Su Lin''s face, in front of this young man. For more than ten years, I have been accompanying myself. Laugh together, grow up together, even in sleep. I don''t know how many times we met.


    It is also the young man in front of him. When his family was in the most difficult situation, he resolutely took out 200000 yuan. If there was no Su Lin, ye Xingzhu thought that he would be sui Hongwei''s girlfriend now! But I don''t like Sui Hongwei! The person I like is Sulin. Yes, he was the younger brother in his eyes. Who could have thought that he had already occupied his heart and became the one who could not forget.


    "Like it! Sister Zhu, I like you and love you all the time. In the future, I will protect you, and I will not let you suffer from any injustice... "


    Su Lin''s firm eyes make ye Xingzhu feel full of security. A girl like her who was born in a single parent family lacked enough sense of security since she was a child. Ye Xingzhu once thought that there would be no man in the world who could give himself such a sense of security.


    But today, she felt it in Sulin. She read it from Sulin''s eyes.


    "Xiaolin, sister Zhu loves you too!"


    This time, ye Xingzhu became active. Her hands tightly clasped Sulin''s neck and padded her toes. The bright red cherry lips were tightly attached to Sulin''s thick lips."Well..."


    This is Su Lin call, he also did not expect, bamboo sister actually took the initiative to kiss himself.


    Su Lin, who did not respond for a moment, immediately found that ye Xingzhu''s slippery little tongue was so powerful. Although his action was unfamiliar and clumsy, the active ye Xingzhu ignited the flame in Sulin''s heart even more vigorously.


    Su Lin''s body had already responded to the rising, which was even more uncontrollable. Previously, ye Xingzhu was bowing down. In order to kiss ye Xingzhu gently, Su Lin squatted down a little. But now, ye Xingzhu kisses Su Lin with her toes on her toes, and the whole person leans over to Su Lin, and Su Lin''s waist rises slightly forward. Ye Xingzhu is shocked.


    A small tent standing out of Sulin''s jeans is now firmly propped up on ye Xingzhu''s thigh.


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t know what it was. The whole face was so red that it was about to ooze. However, Su Lin did not care so much. He pushed ye Xingzhu away and took off his short sleeve T-shirt, revealing his strong chest.


    Dare not to see Sulin, closed his eyes, but ye Xingzhu has heard the sound of Sulin unting the belt.


    A crash, Sulin took off his underwear and jeans in one breath, and the cocked dragon head was already very proud.


    Ye Xingzhu slowly narrowed his eyes. Su Lin in front of him took off all his clothes. The strong and hot chest is his unswerving support. Looking down, ye Xingzhu was startled by Su Lin''s big and majestic, and said: "how big is it?" (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    PS: subscribe! This chapter is completely knocked down! Don''t you subscribe yet? Sao year! Are your paper towels wet? Subscription and monthly pass! Thanks for running ¡Ì eloping! A word will be worth every cent you spend on this book!


    The water vapor in the bathroom is hazy. Ye Xingzhu has just forgotten to turn off the sprinkler head. Now the pattering sound of water has overflowed the bathtub.


    Speaking of it, ye Xingzhu is the first time to look at the naked Sulin with such a high sounding, and also the first time to directly see the boy''s thing.


    At this time, ye Xingzhu was so ashamed that he did not dare to look at Sulin''s hot eyes and lowered his head, hoping to bury his head in his chest.


    "Sister Zhu, is that ok?"


    Su Lin gasped and trembled. It was not only ye Xingzhu who was nervous, but also Sulin was very excited.


    "Sister Zhu, OK?"


    Ye Xingzhu did not answer, so Su Lin took a step forward, closer to ye Xingzhu, and asked again.


    Ye Xingzhu still did not answer, just Jiao Hong face, chest up and down, two small hands clenched together, involuntarily back a step, but ran into the bathroom wooden door, can not retreat.


    "Sister Zhu, if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default?"


    Su Lin gave a bad smile, and when ye Xingzhu just came up with the sound, he jumped up. Once again, he used his thick lips to block ye Xingzhu''s mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    As soon as ye Xingzhu was about to speak, she was stopped by Su Lin before she could breathe out. Her scarlet hot tongue wrapped her little tongue and stirred it, leaving her no strength to deal with it.


    Su Lin''s dishonest hand once again climbed the peak of Ye Xingzhu''s snow field. Ye Xingzhu''s whole body was stretched out, and he did not dare to move or speak. Even the brain did not dare to think further. Let Sulin feel his body more and more sensitive, more excited, breathing more and more quickly, can''t help, two hands have been tightly holding Sulin, two groups of soft can not be more soft firm squeeze to Sulin.


    In this way. Sulin couldn''t touch it. So, he followed the small waist of Ye Xingzhu and continued to explore. The bath water on ye Xingzhu''s body has been dry for a long time. Now, he is touched by Su Lin, and his body is burning with sweat.


    The body twists gently, and ye Xingzhu seems to be avoiding Su Lin''s rough hands. But it''s more like pandering to Sulin.


    As white as the general thigh, but now clamped tightly, Su Lin''s big hand slowly in the past.


    It''s slippery and warm


    Sister Zhu''s figure has always been very good, especially a pair of * *, not fat or thin, just right. Su Lin at this time a face to enjoy in the ye Xingzhu''s thigh slowly feel.


    "Well No, Xiao Lin, it''s itchy... "


    The inner thigh is one of the most sensitive places for girls. Now ye Xingzhu can feel Sulin''s rough and hot palm nibbling away at her body. The feeling of crispy numbness and itching is getting stronger and stronger. The * * cells of the whole body seem to be rapidly concentrating towards a certain point.


    It''s a feeling that a hot air balloon is full of air and is about to explode.


    "No more touching. Xiao Lin, don''t touch it any more... "


    Ye Xingzhu clamped his legs more tightly, and his body arched more fiercely. He put his hands around Sulin''s neck and raised his head. His voice was shaking.


    But the more ye Xingzhu begged for mercy, the more excited he was. It''s even more enjoyable to touch. Gently, slowly, rough and hot touch, from the inside of the thigh extremely sensitive place to slide


    Zi


    Su Lin heard ye Xingzhu trembling and took a breath of cold air. The body shivered for a while, and I also felt the slippery and sticky liquid seeping down on my hands.


    "Sister Zhu is wet?"


    He put his hand up from the bottom, put it under his nose and sniffed it gently. There was a faint fishy smell, mixed with the smell of bath liquid, which made Sulin''s head held high.


    "Sister Zhu, smell and see, this is your taste!"


    Su Lin grinned grimly. He reached out to ye Xingzhu, but he opened it with one hand. Don''t go over and say, "Xiao Lin, you You''re dead. "


    Ye Xingzhu buried his head on Su Lin''s shoulder, but there was no big palm between his legs. Although he didn''t feel the itching pain just now, he felt an extreme emptiness. Ye Xingzhu''s two legs were grinding more severely, and his body was also pinching. His hands tightly grasped Su Lin''s shoulder.


    "I''m bad? Hey, sister Zhu, in fact, I can be worse. "


    As soon as she spoke, Su Lin straightened her waist forward before ye Xingzhu understood what it meant. That huge fire, it is tightly attached to the most sensitive parts of the whole body of Phyllostachys edulis.


    "Ah


    Ye Xingzhu, who just felt the emptiness of his body, was almost dizzy by the hot breath."So big, so thick, so hot This How can this fit in? "


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t dare to look down, but his mind appeared to have just seen Sulin''s appearance. His heart was pounding for a moment, and he was afraid of it. Ye Xingzhu does not know, now Su Lin, but compared to just came a bigger circle.


    "So big, so thick, so hot So It would be very comfortable to put it in? "


    Ye Xingzhu is frightened and scared. How many years has he imagined that the day is coming? She gave her chaste body to the man in front of her. She didn''t regret it. On the contrary, she secretly looked forward to it. As early as that time in the hospital bathroom, ye Xingzhu had already made psychological preparations.


    Seeing ye Xingzhu close her eyes as if she had accepted her life, Su Lin knew that her elder sister was ready to be completely her own.


    Sulin felt that he was in the middle of a muddy swamp and kneaded it gently. The surging dark Chao pushed the leaf star bamboo and could not help holding Su Lin''s hand tightly.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re dead. Don''t play with my sister any more. Come on Come on... "


    Unable to withstand Su Lin''s teasing, ye Xingzhu trembled and begged for mercy.


    "Quick what?" Su Lin asked knowingly, but now he is not in a hurry. He gently flicks his right hand. Every time he moves, he can feel ye Xingzhu''s body shaking.


    "Xiao Lin, you..." Ye Xingzhu is also worried about face and refuses to say it, but Sulin''s more violent fingers immediately let her soft down.


    Being occupied by the feeling of * * and crispy numbness, ye Xingzhu has completely fallen into the sense of death of Yu Xianyu. His body keeps moving towards Sulin, holding Sulin tightly in both hands, as if he wants to cram Sulin into his body.


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, I want to Take me! Xiao Lin, you want sister Zhu... "


    A word I want from ye Xingzhu immediately made Sulin lose her sense. After holding back for so long, she has reached the limit. Separating ye Xingzhu''s muddy thighs, Sulin slowly and slowly approached the place he had dreamed of.


    "Kobayashi, please be gentle..."


    Ye Xingzhu was expecting and afraid. He felt Sulin''s hot breath step by step, and said in a trembling voice.


    However, before ye Xingzhu finished speaking, Su Lin suddenly took a breath, straightened her waist, broke through the difficult obstacles, and went straight to Huanglong. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "ah..."


    Intense pain, that is the body is torn apart, not just the body, the pain seems to hurt the soul.


    This is a kind of transformation, a kind of sublimation.


    At this moment, ye Xingzhu felt that his life was complete. She frowned and bit her lips, tears overflowing with pain, and her fingernails fell into Sulin''s shoulders.


    "Sorry, sister Zhu, I Did I hurt you? "


    Su Lin did not care about her shoulder being scratched by the nails of Phyllostachys pubescens. She stopped and felt that the whole person was wrapped tightly, warm, wet and comfortable.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingzhu shakes his head at this time. Well, Su Lin doesn''t know whether she is in pain or not. She wants to continue.


    It was the first time for both of them, but it was obvious that ye Xingzhu, a nurse, knew more about this. When the pain was a little lighter, she lifted her red lips and plucked up her courage. She took a breath in Sulin''s ear and said in a soft voice: "my good brother, move up Hurry up Hurry up... "


    With ye Xingzhu''s words, Sulin could not hold back for a long time, and suddenly became crazy.


    With a violent impact, ye Xingzhu felt that he was about to fly. The feeling of being enriched, every cell of the whole body seems to be injected with the element of happiness. The painful feeling gradually weakens. In the end, it is replaced by waves of crispy numbness, which is like electric shock again and again, gradually sending her to the peak of happiness.


    Now, Su Lin is a fierce ancient beast. He presses Phyllostachys on the wooden door of the bathroom, and doesn''t show any pity. However, it was the violent impact that made ye Xingzhu die. He held Sulin''s neck tightly in his hands, hoping to cram Su Lin into his own body.


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of closing the door. Su Lin and ye Xingzhu in the bathroom are scared at the same time. The two of them were moving so much in the bathroom that they might have heard it outside. Especially when breaking melons. Ye Xingzhu''s cry of pain. This time, I''m afraid it''s Ye Mu Liang Guizhu coming out of the house?


    "No! Xiao Lin, it seems that my mother is here


    Ye Xingzhu also expected that she let her mother go to bed just before she took a bath. She was afraid that the noise just made her mother wake up!


    "What about that?"


    Sulin was also anxious. Listening to the footsteps outside the house, she thought whether she wanted to stop and hide first.


    "Shhh..."


    Ye Xingzhu made a hissing action. At this time, she and Sulin''s body is still in the most close combination, but they dare not move, for fear of making any noise.


    "Xiao Lin, do you remember that time when I was in the bath and you came in to peep?" Ye Xingzhu pointed to the big bathtub behind and said.


    "Sister Zhu, you mean we''re hiding in the bathtub again?"


    It''s obviously an emergency. But I don''t know why, Sulin''s heart has some expectation and evil.


    "Well! Come on, you Well We used to... "


    Ye Xingzhu originally wanted to let Su Lin hide first, but now they are one, so they have to blush and be gently held up by Su Lin, with two legs on Su Lin''s waist.


    "Ah Sulin. Slow down, you Will you come out first In this way, I I can''t go down... "


    "Sister Zhu, it''s OK. It''s not difficult for me to do this kind of difficult action..."


    In fact, Su Lin said this is still very reluctantly, this kind of high difficulty movement, is not a fledgling yellow boy can control.


    Sure enough. One careless, Su Lin slipped out of the body.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Xingzhu suddenly felt a burst of emptiness, this feeling is not good, glared at Su Lin, Su Lin is a little guilty, quickly embrace ye Xingzhu, put her into the bathtub. Then he sat in and pulled up the curtain.


    Dong Dong Dong


    It was so dangerous that ye Mu Liang Guizhu knocked at the door of the bathroom: "bamboo, are you in it? What happened just now? So loud? "


    "Mom. it''s me. Nothing. It''s just The ground is so slippery that I almost fell down. I was taking a bath Mom, didn''t I tell you to lie in bed and rest? If you have nothing to do, don''t walk around, let alone exercise. "


    Ye Xingzhu answered with some guilty heart, but found that Su Lin was not honest at this time. His hands in the water actually reached his chest and held them tightly.


    "Nothing. Mom just got up and went to the bathroom... "


    With that, ye Mu made two clicks and was about to open the door and come in. Ye Xingzhu''s heart is even more startled. He quickly tightens the curtain a little, and at the same time, he moves Su Lin''s strange hands away from his body.


    It''s such a scene again. It seems that fate deliberately arranged this way. When Su Lin first intruded into the bathroom by mistake, she also met Ye mu, who happened to be going to the bathroom.


    "Zhuer, you dead girl, you are so big. How can you take a bath and get water all over the place?"The leaf mother who pushed the door in looked at the bathing water all over the ground, picked up the mop behind the door and dragged it.


    "Mom, I just forgot to turn off the nozzle That''s why... "


    Ye Xingzhu explained, but did not want Su Lin to dare to turn himself over in the water, and then even so to toss himself in the water.


    "Sulin, you My mother is still outside... "


    Staring at Su Lin, ye Xingzhu tells Su Lin Dao with a very small voice.


    "I don''t care. I''ll do it when Aunt Liang is here!"


    Mrs. Ye is outside, which makes Sulin even more excited. The last time she was in the bathroom of the hospital, she interrupted her, so she didn''t succeed, and Sulin was haunted all the time. Today, such a good opportunity, how could Sulin miss it?


    What did not say, Ye''s mother did the same when she came.


    Crash!


    In the bathtub, the water splashed. Despite ye Xingzhu''s opposition, Sulin felt totally different in the water. The warm bath water had a little resistance to the current.


    Imperial edict!


    Ye Xingzhu also took a breath of cold air, an unprecedented sense of fullness. Her heart was pounding, and she had to endure the feeling of her body.


    In such a situation, the tension is more exciting.


    Liang Guizhu, the mother of Ye, pulled off her trousers and sat down on the toilet. She frowned when she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom. As she solved the problem, she said, "bamboo, can you take a bath? You see, mom just dragged the floor wet again... "


    "Mom, um I I see. "


    At this time, it is the limit that ye Xingzhu can bear not to cry out. It''s all due to Su Lin, who is so active and excited. Isn''t he afraid to be discovered by his mother? (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    PS: Thank you for your two monthly tickets. Thank you for your hysteria and brain damage certification! When you see the reward and the monthly ticket, a word is even more powerful. This book must have more than two million words. Even if only one person subscribes to this book, he will certainly do it. This is a man''s promise, because of you! A word will insist on writing hard! No nonsense, I still have five chapters to update, pick up a few meals, break the net again, and hit the keyboard!


    Su Lin didn''t care so much. He was very happy in the water, especially when he saw ye Xingzhu close his lips and cover his mouth. He didn''t dare to cry out. He felt more successful.


    What''s more, the feeling in the water is really different. It''s very exciting. Although Sulin had just tasted the most wonderful and interesting thing in the world, it was enough for him to enjoy himself.


    One, two


    With Su Lin exerting more and more strength, ye Xingzhu felt that he was boiling all over, and he could not help crying out: "Oh Well Well... "


    "Bamboo? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Mu Ruo, who is convenient, takes a deep look at Sulin''s clothes off the ground and asks her daughter with concern.


    "No it ''s nothing! Mom Well It''s just that water has some Well Scald... "


    Damn Sulin, ye Xingzhu stares at Sulin. How can she bear it when she likes to talk to her mother!


    "The water is too hot. Don''t wash it for so long. That''s enough, you know? Mom, go back to bed first. Don''t forget to cook dinner


    When she lifted her pants, ye Mu gave a bitter smile, and her heart had already guessed that she could not leave ten. But this time. It''s not suitable to break, so I had to mention it implicitly and went out of the bathroom to my room.


    As soon as ye Mu left, the bathroom door had just been closed, and Su Lin picked up ye Xingzhu more unscrupulously and let her lie down on the bathtub. He mounted the horse with his gun and galloped as fast as he could.


    "Well Force Xiaolin Well... "


    Ye Xingzhu, who had to blame Su Lin Yi Tong, had other things in his mind at this time. When his mother left, he could just shout it out.


    Being held for too long, the water wave in the bathtub shakes violently, and Sulin comes from behind. Like a victorious general, riding a horse, ye Xingzhu took one mountain after another.


    "Come on Xiao Lin, hurry up Faster... "


    The desire inside the body is completely activated. Ye Xingzhu closes his eyes and devotes himself to it. This feeling of being filled with hard power is really wonderful.


    It needs to be faster. Gallop with gallop, climb from one peak to another, and you will soon arrive at the highest Himalaya, faster, faster.


    Su Lin is also the same, more than ten years of day and night together. All the feelings of childhood sweethearts are completely released at this moment. The double pleasure of body and Jing God no longer has any scruples. This moment belongs to them only. Between heaven and earth, there is no barrier to separate them.


    Burst!


    Sulin''s action is faster and faster, and Sulin''s expression seems ferocious, more and more wild, like a wild beast. This small bathtub is his absolute territory. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu both called out.


    Climbing the peak, the feeling that the whole person is about to fly up is like falling from a high altitude. The incomparable taste, Sulin felt that his whole body strength seemed to have been emptied. He held the leaf star bamboo and turned into a tame beast in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin. Let sister Zhu experience this wonderful feeling... "


    Ye Xingzhu also felt that he didn''t have any strength at all. He turned around and looked at Su Lin with a tired expression. He gently stroked Su Lin''s face, narrowed his eyes and gave a slight smile. He looked very sweet and happy.


    Su Lin, who has recovered her strength, has not forgotten to joke.


    Passion slowly faded, just like the water in the bathtub, it was still hot, but now it has begun to cool.


    Ye Xingzhu looked at the two bloodstains on Su Lin''s back and knew that it was his masterpiece. He touched it with a little heartache and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, does it hurt? I''m sorry, I''ve scratched you. "


    "Sister Zhu, it''s OK. Compared to your pain, I mean it. "


    Zhu elder sister has seen red, Su Lin just saw it, and now there is a little blood floating on the surface of the bathtub. Sister Zhu gave her the most precious thing to herself. Su Lin felt very proud and proud. Since she had undertaken this responsibility, she should strive to protect her and give her a happy life.


    A little red floating on the water, ye Xingzhu a little bit disappointed, this is what he has insisted on for so many years. But she did not regret, looking at the man who had grown up in front of her, ye Xingzhu knew that she would never see him as a child again.He''s a man. He''s Sulin. He''s my man.


    Ye Xingzhu holds her chest up. Now she seems to have no taboo in front of Su Lin. she pulls out the plug of the bathtub and looks at the bright red. With the flow of water, circle by circle, and finally the water runs out, the bright red mark will disappear completely.


    Originally, the bathtub full of water waves, this time empty, Su Lin swallows saliva, in front of him, is ye Xingzhu that nearly perfect * *.


    And now, this is completely belongs to Sulin, just now, Sulin also ruthlessly occupied.


    Young people''s Jing power is particularly strong, not to mention Su Lin, who has just tasted the taste of the young wolf. Looking at ye Xingzhu picking up a bath towel and wiping it on her body bit by bit, Su Lin''s only faded * * came up like Chao water again.


    "Xiaolin, it Why is it big again


    Ye Xingzhu, who is ready to put on his clothes, widens his eyes and looks at Sulin''s head held high again. He is surprised. Ye Xingzhu is a nurse graduated from health school. Of course, he has learned it in class. Generally speaking, it takes at least ten minutes and a half an hour to get excited again. How come it takes only a few minutes for Sulin to get excited again.


    Thinking of the pain of the broken melon just now, the pleasure recedes. Ye Xingzhu feels swollen and painful. Looking at Su Lin''s unkind face, he jumps out with the edge of the bathtub.


    "Sister Zhu, what are you running for? I''m not a wolf, and I won''t eat you? "


    Su Lin grinned and walked out of the bathtub. But when he saw his short sleeve T-shirt and jeans that ye''s mother had put in the corner of the wall, he was stunned, picked up his clothes and trousers, and said to ye Xingzhu, "sister bamboo, you see, aunt Liang must have seen my clothes. Is that, we Was discovered by Aunt liang? " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    ye Xingzhu''s face is also boiling hot, remembering the sentence "enough is enough" when his mother left.


    Obviously, this is not about bathing. It seems that my mother really knows.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t worry. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll be in charge. I went to tell Aunt Liang that I would marry you... "


    Seeing the worry on ye Xingzhu''s face, Su Lin stood up. It was the man''s responsibility. Since I have already had a relationship with sister Zhu, I should take the responsibility.


    "You marry me? Xiao Lin, you are only 18 years old this year. The legal age for marriage is 22 years old for men. How do you marry me


    While putting on her clothes, ye Xingzhu is calm down. She is very happy when she hears that Su Lin can say so. Who can tell the future? Looking at Su Lin''s naive face, ye Xingzhu is in a trance again. In the final analysis, Su Lin has just turned 18.


    "Well Can''t get married, order Is engagement all right? "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t think too much. Don''t have too much burden. Sister Zhu knows what you mean and you like her. However, now your life is just beginning. You are only 18 years old. You haven''t graduated from high school. You have to go to university in the second half of this year. Your life is still bright. Are you sure that your current ideas will not be changed by your future experiences? Maybe it won''t be long before you go to college, get to know a lot of girls and fall in love with other girls, you will forget sister Zhu... "


    Some sad, Su Lin see, ye Xingzhu slowly put on the snow-white se long skirt, hair is not dry, drip drip drip.


    Lowering his head, ye Xingzhu wiped his long hair with a dry towel, from the gap between the hair. Ye Xingzhu saw that Su Lin frowned, and his face was not happy. He rushed forward, picked up Su Lin''s clothes, handed them over, and said, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Not happy? Is there anything wrong with sister Zhu? Don''t think sister Zhu can''t see it. At school today. Your beautiful teacher and schoolgirl must like you, right? After you go to university, you will contact more girls. Will you remember sister Zhu? Put on your clothes Go home before my mother comes out


    Looking up, Su Lin looks at ye Xingzhu, who is squinting and smiling. Suddenly there was a sense of familiarity. This is my bamboo sister, who has taken good care of herself since childhood. I think about myself first. If there is something delicious, I will hold on to myself first. She is bullied by a bad child and beat her back.


    Even if she grows up now and she is taller than sister Zhu, she still thinks about herself first.


    "Sister Zhu. It''s very nice of you. Kobayashi will love you forever and give you the best things in the world. "


    It seems that Su Lin is a little childish. But, after all, Sulin is only a half year old child. Although the reality has forced him to grow up recently, he is still not mature enough.


    "OK. Your sweet words or stay to coax those little girls! In the eyes of sister Zhu, you are the best thing in the world. "


    Watch Sulin get dressed. Ye Xingzhu opened the bathroom door and looked outside. His mother was not in the living room. She should be in the room. She quickly pushed Sulin out and said, "take advantage of my mother''s absence, go! It''s time for dinner. If Aunt Liu can''t see you, she should come and look for you in a moment. "


    "Sister Zhu, I''ll go first and wait for the college entrance examination tomorrow. I''ll come to you again. "


    After coming out of the Ye family, Sulin was not in a good mood. Sister Zhu''s words made him feel guilty in his own heart.


    Yeah! What''s the matter with yourself? She swore that she liked her sister, but she still thought of other women in her heart.


    Sulin felt guilty for her amorous feelings. This sense of guilt stems from the instinct of male Xing. It strikes Sulin''s heart and questions him, who is the person he likes and loves in his heart?


    There is only one lover! It can only be one!


    This was instilled in Su Lin''s mind by her parents when she was a child. Our country is also monogamous, so everyone has to make a choice, which makes Sulin very painful.


    And ye Xingzhu watched Su Lin leave his home, tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down.


    The composition of this tear is very complicated. Ye Xingzhu doesn''t regret it. She has already prepared for her innocent body. Su Lin loves himself, and ye Xingzhu is very sure. From Su Lin''s eyes, ye Xingzhu can feel Su Lin''s deep love. How she hoped that time would solidify in this moment and forever. Because at this moment, ye Xingzhu felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Ye Xingzhu can see Su Lin''s love for himself, but this love is too naive and simple. Although he was sincere and sincere enough, ye Xingzhu saw other women from Sulin''s heart.


    Yes, Sulin likes more than one of her own.


    Facing the mirror full of fog, ye Xingzhu looked at his own vague figure in the mirror, a little confused.The shadow of pity, that is the moment?


    Ye Xingzhu stretched out his hand and glided across the mirror in the bathroom. The blurred image in the mirror suddenly became clear. Looking at the mirror to become clear themselves, ye Xingzhu touched the red face, a wisp of never had a sad climb to the heart.


    "Xiao Lin will go to university in the future, and he will go on a completely different road of life. Maybe he and I are not the same people in the world at all


    Ye Xingzhu''s only regret is that she didn''t go to university. Her grades were not bad since she was a child. However, after junior high school, her mother, Liang guizhumian, did not have enough money for her to go to school. Ye Xingzhu took the initiative to fill in the city''s Vocational Health College, hoping to work early to help her mother reduce the burden on her family.


    University! In ye Xingzhu''s heart, there are two sacred words. Although Su Lin played together since childhood, Su Lin has been admitted to university and contacted with the society. I''m afraid that his ideas will also change greatly.


    Ye Xingzhu himself has experienced such a change. So she is also very afraid that Xiao Lin will gradually forget herself and fall in love with other girls.


    Ye Xingzhu is also very tangled and afraid. But no matter what, her heart has no room for other men.


    The fog on the mirror gradually dispersed. Ye Xingzhu stared at his clear self in the mirror for a long time. Yes, I am very beautiful. There is no denying that I am a beautiful woman. And from now on, this beautiful woman in the mirror will only belong to a stinky boy named Sulin. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    she was still a little wet, and because of the sweat, Sulin felt sticky. When she got home, she found that her mother, Liu Aizhen, was already cooking.


    "Little bunny, run when you ask. Your aunt Liang has a heart attack. You should be careful when you go to their house to talk and walk. Don''t bump into your aunt Liang. "


    At the same time, Liu Aizhen, Su''s mother, taught Su Lin a lesson while she was carrying a hot meal.


    "Mom, I''ll take a bath first."


    Su Lin didn''t care about it. As soon as he took off his clothes, he threw them on the sofa and ran to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Little bunny, remember to use hot water when you take a bath. You have to have a test tomorrow. Don''t catch a cold."


    Knowing that this summer, Sulin often takes a cold bath, so Liu Aizhen specially explained one.


    "I see. Mom. "


    In the bathroom, Su Lin undressed, remembering that she had just been in the bathtub with her sister Zhu. Her heart was burning and her body''s evil fire came out.


    Take a look at the number in the upper right corner of the line of sight, which represents the number of seconds that can be used by special functions. From the bathroom of Ye''s family, Sulin found it.


    This number has been soaring, but in the end it is stuck in the number of "999".


    "What''s going on? Can we say that the time that can be suspended can only be accumulated to 999 seconds at most? "


    For this inexplicably appeared on their own special function, Sulin has not been fully understood. I only know that the number in the upper right corner represents the number of seconds that he can use to pause and see, as well as the method of increasing the number. The first is to increase the number through ambiguous actions with female Xing. As for the limit and rule of growth, Su Lin is not very clear. The second way of growth is to rely on natural growth after 12 o''clock every day, which will increase by 60 seconds.


    "When I was in Jiaxing Hotel, I ran away with teacher Lin. Time is not enough. When I want to rely on ambiguous actions to increase points, I actually prompt that the best beauty cultivation system can increase the time by ambiguous actions to the upper limit every day. What''s the ultimate beauty cultivation system? Is it the ability I carry to pause time? "


    Sulin takes a bath. But the brain began to think about their own special functions.


    In the past, one thing after another, Sulin had no time and Jing power to take his special functions seriously. It seems that he only opens the pause time and the super memory function derived from the pause time. Since this special function is called the best beauty cultivation system, it must be more than that.


    "Just the ability to pause time can greatly improve my life. If I can dig out more functions, wouldn''t it be more developed and powerful? "


    Scratch your ears and scratch your cheek. Until Sulin took a bath, he couldn''t find a way to develop this special function again. After several experiments, Sulin wasted more than ten seconds to pause, and there was no other strange event.


    "Is it true that there is only one function of pause time?"


    Sulin reluctantly came out of the bathroom and found his father Su Guorong had gone home. Sitting on the sofa, she said something with her mother, Liu Aizhen, with a smile on her face.


    "Dad, you''re back. What''s so happy about? "


    Su Lin knew that his father Su Guorong seldom laughed at home, and always had a straight face with his father''s special seriousness. But today my father is so happy, that means there must be a big good thing.


    "It''s a good thing! Sulin, you don''t have to worry about the money for college this time. Dad got a job again. In addition, your mother''s side, there are also several units offer generous conditions, I am giving your mother advice on where to go! "


    With a smile on his face, Su Guorong''s brow, which had been frowning for several days, finally stretched out. But Sulin still found that these days, his father''s temples, a few more white hair. It''s all about work and money.


    "That would be great. Dad, what company is it? What line of business are you in? If you''re too tired, let''s not go. And, mom, we don''t have to go to a unit that gives more money. We need to find a more relaxed one. I will try my best to earn the money from college. I am 18 years old. I won''t spend a cent of my family in the future. And I have to make a lot of money for my family... "


    Su Lin also sat on the sofa, looking at her parents who were nearly half a hundred, and felt a burst of heartache in her heart. Before, she was not sensible. I always make my parents sad. I can''t go on like this in the future. I must repay my parents well.


    Think of the bank card in your pocket, but there are more than 6 million yuan in it. Now that Sulin doesn''t worry about money, she worries about an excuse to give money to her parents.


    How should I hide the source of this huge sum of money? If we say it''s from the dragon and tiger Gang, I''m afraid the father with a strong sense of justice will immediately ask himself to hand over the money to the public, and then it will be a waste of money.


    "Your father is still driving in his old transportation company, but the boss gave him two thousand yuan. Now your dad''s going back is five thousand dollars a month. In fact, according to your father''s work for so many years, it should be this salary, but that boss is too stingy. And your mother, I''m still picking! Two electronic products processing factories, and another is a clothing factory, both of which pay more than 3000 yuan. Although they are not comparable to your father, they are also quite a lot. The food is ready, you two hurry up to the table, we eat and say, today! It''s a good RI son of our family... "The table is full of rich food, and the mother of Su, Liu Aizhen, is also very happy.


    "Xiaolin, this is pig''s heart. If you eat smart, you should eat more. For the last two subjects tomorrow, you must refuel. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. After entering a good university, mom will buy you a computer. You can play any game you want, and your mother will no longer care about you. "


    What''s the best dish for Liu Xiaozhen.


    "Yes! Xiao Lin, eat more. Play well tomorrow. Today, when I went to work, I passed by your uncle''s house. Your uncle also let me encourage you more. Just two days later, your elder sister will come back. She is now in University in Beijing. You can ask her more about what you want to apply for... "


    Su Guorong nodded and encouraged his son with a smile.


    Looking at the bowl full of vegetables, there is also a bowl of pork heart soup, a bowl of spareribs soup, the nose is floating with delicious dishes. Take a look at the wrinkled skin of her parents, the calluses on her father''s hands, the wrinkled forehead of her mother, and the acid in Sulin''s heart.


    This is my home. I love my parents unconditionally. Although I am often scolded by my mother, my mother always leaves the best things for myself. Although every time the father beat himself up, but when he achieved good results, the father will be happy to drink a cup, pat his shoulder praise a good boy.


    The most difficult thing to repay in the world is the kindness of her parents. Sulin''s nose is sour, and she vowed to give her parents a happy life. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    it''s not easy for her parents. Su Lin sees it in her eyes. She used to be unreasonable and always makes her parents angry. Now when I grow up, I have to understand the difficulties of my parents and repay them well.


    "Mother, I''ll spoon Soup for you. Dad, you can eat more spareribs... "


    On the dining table, a piece of joy, Su''s father and mother also feel Su Lin''s recent growth, the heart is also gratified. Although Sulin seems to mature a little fast, some aspects make them some unacceptable, such as in the relationship between men and women.


    Just when Su Lin took a bath, Su''s father and his mother discussed for a long time, and finally decided not to mention the matter and let Sulin solve it by himself. After all, no one can say the emotional things, and this is the process that everyone has to go through in the growth stage.


    "Xiao Lin, after the college entrance examination tomorrow. When the score comes down, you should fill in the application form. Tell me, what school do you want to go to? "


    Su Guorong put down his bowl and chopsticks, sipped his mouth, and discussed with Su Lin the question of applying for the college entrance examination.


    "Dad, I haven''t really thought about it. We are not waiting for the score to come down and then fill in the application? I''ll first see how many points I can get, and then I''ll consider the question of filling in the form of a volunteer. "


    "Well!"


    Su Guorong nodded, and then asked, "what is the general direction of your major? Or How about a military academy? Dad is a soldier. If you have been admitted to a military academy, it is absolutely not a problem to get a job in the future. If you go to the army, you will be an officer... "


    As a veteran, Su Guorong certainly hopes that his son can be admitted to the military academy. It is better to stay in the army as an officer after graduation. In this way, he has fulfilled his dream of being an officer as a father.


    "What disease? Old Sue. I can depend on you, but I absolutely don''t agree to apply for the military academy. Xiao Lin will never be allowed to go to military academy. Don''t you see how much you''ve suffered over the years since you left the army? A good iron does not make nails, and a good man does not serve as a soldier... "


    Su Lin has not answered, mother Liu Aizhen has been the first to refute.


    "Jane, this It''s not the same. I was drafted. Xiao Lin, this is the military academy. One is an ordinary soldier, and the other is an officer later. The treatment is totally different. How can it be confused? And what''s wrong with being a soldier? What''s wrong with contributing to the power of ancestors? The state guarantees you to eat, to live, to give you wages, social status is still high, and you do not have to look for a job. How difficult it is for college students to find jobs after graduation


    Su Guorong counted the advantages of the military academy, but Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, did not buy it. She said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, don''t listen to your father. What kind of military academy is it? Military academy is so hard. What''s more Closed management. There''s not even a sow in sight all year round. Mom is expecting you to find more girlfriends in college


    "University should also study hard. What kind of girlfriend do you want? What''s wrong with closed management in military academies? They can concentrate on their studies. " Su Fu retorted.


    "Not at all. Su Guorong, you didn''t listen to me, did you? My son, can''t I decide what school he''s going to take, can''t I? "


    With her hands akimbo, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen rose from her seat. Staring at Su Fu, he said fiercely.


    Again, Su Lin looked at her father with a little gloating. He shrunk his neck and dealt with Liu Aizhen and said, "good, good Then don''t let your son Sulin hold the military academy, don''t let Sulin report to the military academy! All right? "


    Finally, Su Guorong also murmured in a low voice: "Sulin is also my son."


    "All right! okay! Parents, don''t argue! After I get the score, I will choose the school by watching the score. Maybe my grades. Can you go to Qingbei university or Yanjing University? "


    Sulin laughs and persuades him.


    Every quarrel at home almost ends with the victory of mother. Don''t look at his father''s face all day long, a male chauvinist look, in fact, is a henpecked wife, afraid of his mother to death.


    So when she was young, Sulin wanted to buy something and do something. They all know how to ask their mother first. As long as Su Mu nods, Su Fu only agrees with her.


    Such a family, such a parent. Su Lin really felt that he had never been blessed before. Although his family is not rich, but has never been short of food and clothing. Parents quarrel constantly, but the feelings are always more solid in the noisy.


    "Listen to me, old su. How old is Xiaolin? Qingbei University and Yanjing University are two of the best universities in our country. As far as you are concerned, Xiao Lin must follow me, unlike you. "


    Looking at her mother''s triumphant show off, Sulin also followed with a smile, and then on the excuse of the final review sprint, back to his room.


    At night, the heat and dryness of xiari gradually subsided under the attack of the night. The cool wind of more than 11 o''clock can still make people cold. Su Lin, who lies on the table staring at books for a long time, finally closes the window and then lies on his bed, staring at the ceiling, but his mood is hard to calm.


    The hazy moon se sent the light like water into the room. Sulin lay on her back, without squinting, but she thought a lot in her mind, thinking of many people.Originally, my life was boring, simple and hopeless, but since the emergence of the best beauty cultivation system, everything has changed dramatically. Not only improve their own performance, but also seems to have peach blossom luck, by the way, there is financial luck, the bank card that six million yuan is real gold and silver.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Sulin''s mouth whispered, this is a person who has been dreaming about for many years. Today, she finally got her wish. But why, in addition to being happy, Sulin felt that the responsibility on her shoulders was heavier?


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Two beautiful nights, but also disguised as teacher Lin''s boyfriend, Su Lin can''t help but laugh when she thinks about it. Teacher Lin is such a big person. Why does she seem to know nothing about men and women?


    "Yan Ran..."


    "aunt Ping..."


    Thinking of Qin Yanran, I naturally think of her mother, Fang Liping, who is the mayor of Jian''an. Once I think of Fang Liping''s staring at her eyes, Sulin is a little uncomfortable. It''s better not to think of her.


    "Yes, and And the stupid Jing Hua Han Xiaoxiao... "


    I really don''t know if Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t dress up as a little sister-in-law, when she puts on Jing''s clothes, is she really cool?


    Unconsciously, when Sulin giggled and fantasized, the pointer of time had quietly pointed to midnight.


    Tick! Tick tock


    When the hand, minute hand and second hand all overlapped on the number of 12, Sulin found that the number of 986 in the upper right corner of his sight suddenly increased by 60 to 1046, which was the number of seconds automatically increased after 12 o''clock every day.


    "The number of cultivation points has broken through 1000 points, and the excellent beauty cultivation system has been officially launched..."


    Like the last time in Jiaxing Hotel, a voice that only appeared in Su Lin''s mind rang up. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "what? How to break through 1000 points? Top beauty cultivation system officially launched? What''s going on here? "


    Su Lin, who was already sleepy, woke up in an instant. What happened?


    When Su Lin was at a loss, a virtual and transparent interface suddenly popped up in front of her eyes, which was marked with eight golden characters of "the best beauty cultivation system" and the number of 1046.


    "What is this? What''s going on? "


    Sulin tentatively touched the virtual interface, and then the entire virtual interface exploded, revealing more content.


    "These words, these icons It turns out that It turns out that the system for cultivating the best beauty is like this... "


    Su Lin, who was not sleepy at all, went through the sudden information eagerly, and then realized, "what I got was the best beauty cultivation system forged by the God of ancient time and human science and technology. This system obtains nurturance points by having an affair with a female Xing, which can be used to control time and exchange skills... "


    In this new virtual interface, Sulin saw the "pause time function" that he was already familiar with.


    Pause time (initial activation): use nurturance points to stop the whole time of your world. Each cultivation point can be suspended for one second.


    "The numbers I got are the cultivation points, eh? Why is there a hint here that the number of nurturance is 1? "


    After reading the notes carefully, Sulin understood. It turns out that in order to thoroughly activate the cultivation system of the best beauty, two conditions must be met. The first is to achieve 1000 points of cultivation points, and the second is to "cultivate" a beautiful woman like he and sister Zhu have had a relationship today.


    1000 points is a hurdle. The growing point of the ambiguous relationship between Sulin and Phyllostachys pubescens can only reach 999 points, which is the last breakthrough. Or because of the 60 points of daily quota. So, it''s really not easy to activate this system.


    "Since this system is developed by the God of time, there should be other time control functions..."


    Continue to search through the virtual interface only you can see. In the time control column, Sulin saw other time control functions.


    Time reversal (activated): use nurturance points to reverse the entire time of the world in which you live. Each nurturance point can be reversed by one minute.


    Local object time reversal (not activated): use nurturance points. The state time of some objects is reversed. Each cultivation point can be reversed by one day.


    Predict the future (inactive): with nurturance points, you can get a specified future message. Every 100 nurturance points can be predicted once.


    Looking at these time control powers, Sulin found that the note after the pause time that she had originally had was "initial activation", indicating that she had the ability from the beginning. Now, the note after "time reversal" is "activated", and all others are "inactive".


    But this activation condition, Su Lin looks carefully. The original is to rely on the number of beautiful women to develop to activate. Click on the number of nurturance, Su Lin saw a white dress of the bamboo sister, just a size smaller than the real person, suspended in mid air.


    "Do you mean that all the women who have sex with me will appear in this nurturing interface? If I want to activate more time control ability, will I have to have relationships with more women? "


    This gives Sulin some headache. In the heart also secretly cursed the God of time who developed this excellent beauty cultivation system for the indecency and shamelessness. The cultivation points need to be improved by ambiguous actions, and the activation of time control function can only be realized by having a relationship with female Xing. Thanks to this God of time, I can think of it.


    However, on second thought, the God of time is God. He might hear him cursing him in his heart like this, so Sulin still shut up in his heart. Focus on the skill exchange part of the system interface.


    "Unexpectedly, the God of time knows a lot about human professional skills."


    Turn over the interface of vocational skills exchange, which really dazzles Sulin. Almost all the vocational skills that Sulin has heard of are in the top.


    Sulin found that after the exchange instructions of each skill, there was such a sentence. Isn''t the meaning of cultivating a beautiful woman is to pile her up? After the pit father''s skill was exchanged, he was actually forbidden to push it?


    Take a closer look at the notes. Su Lin found that there was still such a sentence.


    "If you force the cultivation within the time limit, the system will automatically crash."


    Those skills are very useful, but the exchange price is too expensive. Su Lin took a look at her own cultivation points, and now she can break through 1000 points. She can only exchange two skills for a full calculation. On the first page alone, there are ten different kinds of skills to be exchanged. If you really want to exchange them all, I don''t know when and when."It''s better to keep these cultivation points first. I don''t know when I''ll use some skills. It''s better to keep the cultivation points and exchange them for the skills that you need urgently after you exchange them..."


    Sulin has always been a conservative person, so she didn''t spend all the cultivation points at once. Instead, she chose to stay and wait for the most suitable opportunity to exchange skills.


    Similarly, from the system, Sulin also found a question answer that he had been confused about. That is the problem of the upper limit of the increase of the cultivation points. It turns out that the best beauty cultivation system divides the ambiguity into three stages. One is the ordinary stage, with only a slight ambiguity in body and language. The increase in cultivation points in this stage is the upper limit of 300 per day.


    Then the second stage is the ambiguous stage. The sign of this stage is that Sulin must have seen each other''s bright and clean body. In this stage, the upper limit of cultivation points increased every day is 500 points.


    Finally, there is the nurturing stage, just like ye Xingzhu. Relationships have already taken place. The maximum number of nurturing points that can be increased every day is no more than 1000 points. For example, this time, no matter how ambiguous Su Lin is, he can only accumulate 999 points. For example, in the new day, Sulin''s cultivation point has broken through 1000 points due to the natural increase of 60 points every day. If you go to find the star bamboo for ambiguity, it can increase to 1999 at most.


    "It''s like this, but I''ve finally figured out the best beauty cultivation system..."


    In the middle of the night, Sulin finally figured out the system, and could no longer resist the drowsiness. After a day''s work, he fell into a deep sleep. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "little bunny! Get up quickly, you''ll be late for the college entrance examination


    The next day, Sulin was still dreaming happily. She was awakened by her mother''s loud voice.


    "Mother! Do you need this? It''s like a big trumpet on my ear It''s just over seven now... "


    Rubbing her eyes, Sulin got up from the bed. If you look at the time, it''s only seven o''clock now, and the resentment is deeper.


    "Get up quickly, put on your clothes, go to wash, have breakfast, and get ready to go to the examination room. Even if you are late at ordinary times, today is the college entrance examination, little bunny. If you are late for the college entrance examination and mistakenly take the exam, how many years of painstaking efforts are not wasted? "


    A will still want to rely on the bed of Su Lin to pull up, Su mother Liu Aizhen put his clothes over.


    "It''s just over seven o''clock, and the exam doesn''t start until nine o''clock..."


    With two dark circles under her eyes, Su Lin got up from the bed and put on her clothes.


    "Hehe, 1046 points, it seems that I didn''t dream about last night''s event. Indeed, this excellent beauty cultivation system has been opened..."


    After washing, sitting at the table and having breakfast, Sulin was very happy. With this excellent beauty cultivation system, what difficulties could he face? This is a science and technology system created by gods combined with human civilization. As long as there are enough cultivation points, there is nothing impossible.


    However, in this way, Sulin was distressed again. It''s OK to say that the number of nurturance points can be used to activate the function of controlling time. If you want to have more time control function, you have to have relationships with more women.


    "If this function is not useful for predicting the future, what can I do to predict the future? In this way, the money from Longhu help is also mixed in, so that parents can use it with ease. Unfortunately, this function has not been activated yet... "


    Holding a huge sum of money in his hand, Sulin felt that he was really an unyielding millionaire.


    Dong Dong Dong


    It was a knock on the door. Su Mu opens the door of the house. Su Lin looks up and is happy. She is actually sister Zhu. She has come so early.


    Yes, it was ye Xingzhu who came in smiling with a bowl of hot soup: "Aunt Liu, Xiao Lin is going to have an exam today. I just made a pig''s heart soup for my mother. Just bring some to Xiao Lin


    "Star bamboo, you still love our little bunny, you sister! It''s even more intimate than my sister. Xiao Lin of our family doesn''t know what kind of luck he''s got. He can have such a sister to take care of him. "


    Liu Aizhen naturally is a smile to greet, she has always been like a clever and virtuous girl like ye Xingzhu. And ye Xingzhu is she grew up looking at growing up, taste Xing and Xing Ge both understand, like very much.


    "Aunt Liu. I''m not as good as you said. Originally, our orphan and widowed mother have been taken care of by you and uncle Su for so many years. Kobayashi grew up playing with me since I was a child. How can I take care of him when I am a sister? "


    Just after saying this, ye Xingzhu realized that he had made a mistake. Because she saw that Sulin was not in good intentions. She stared at herself with a bewildered look on her face. Thinking of yesterday''s incident, she could not help turning red on her face and feeling a little hot. She quickly opened up the topic and brought the hot pig''s heart soup to Sulin''s face and said.


    "Stinky boy, this is pig heart soup for you. But my sister bought it early in the morning after five o''clock. It has been stewed for nearly two hours. If I can''t get into a good university after drinking it, how can my sister deal with you? "


    "Hey! I knew that sister Zhu was the best for me


    Sulin picked up a spoon, scooped up a mouthful of pig''s heart soup and blew it. He was quite hot. After a sip, he was satisfied and gave a thumbs up to ye Xingzhu: "sister Zhu''s skill is great! It''s much better than my mother''s cooking... "


    "You little bunny, you know you''ve turned out on your elbow?"


    Hear that. Su Mu is not happy in the head of Su Lin knocked, Su Lin had to hold his head aggrieved said: "Mom! I''m telling the truth! You are a first-class cook, but when it comes to soup! It''s still my sister Zhu''s soup. It''s strong and fragrant. Take a sip! The aroma comes from the nose


    Su Lin is right about this. When ye Xingzhu was in the health school, he learned how to make Chinese medicine with an old professor of traditional Chinese medicine in the city. Therefore, every time he cooked the soup, he would add some appropriate Chinese medicine according to the ingredients. This not only made the soup taste better, but also kept healthy.


    "Let your sister Zhu teach me how to cook soup in the future, and I will cook it for you every day..."


    She glared at Sulin, said Su mu.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s nothing. Because my mother has a bad heart! So when I cook pig heart soup, I add some Chinese medicine into it. It can nourish the blood and strengthen the heart with the herb


    He finally took a look at Su Lin and said, "there''s Gorgon seed, tonifying kidney and strengthening Jing..."What he said made Su Lin feel guilty. He didn''t understand the meaning of sister Zhu''s words. She was afraid that she was too much yesterday and couldn''t eat any more. She specially made up for herself.


    But Su Lin didn''t think he would be empty! When he was young, he was full of vigor and strength. If it had not been for the fear that ye Xingzhu could not eat yesterday, Su Lin would still like to have a plum blossom twice!


    "What are you thinking about? Drink the soup quickly, finish it and go for a good exam. "


    At this time, Su''s mother has gone to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. There are only two people on the table, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu. Sulin narrowed his eyes while drinking soup and staring at ye Xingzhu, which made ye Xingzhu a little strange. He always felt that Sulin was not good at all.


    "Sister Zhu, you yesterday Is it all right? "


    Su Lin stares at ye Xingzhu''s legs. When he saw ye Xingzhu come in, he felt a little awkward walking.


    "Hum! Xiao Lin, you villain. It''s not you who did it... "


    When ye Xingzhu got up today, he felt that his legs were almost unable to walk. It was acid and painful, and his body seemed to be torn apart.


    "Well Sister Zhu, did aunt Liang get angry when she learned about us? " Sulin peeked at her mother in the kitchen and asked in a low voice.


    "You said! If you hadn''t taken off your clothes on the floor yesterday, my mother wouldn''t have noticed. Later, my mother told me all night, so I had to confess and be lenient


    Ye Xingzhu made a helpless gesture and said,


    "ah? Sister Zhu, then Do you really tell Aunt Liang that we already have that one? "


    "Stinky Kobayashi, where do you want to go? I mean, my mother asked me where the money for the operation came from. I told my mother frankly that you gave the 200000 yuan."


    "That''s it


    It was a false alarm. Sulin felt the cold sweat on her forehead. If aunt Liang really confirmed that she had a relationship with sister Zhu, would it be troublesome? If aunt Liang makes trouble to her mother again, Sulin estimates that her mother will not have to beat her to death?


    "Stinky Kobayashi, don''t be happy too soon. Although my mother didn''t say anything about it yesterday, I guess she already knows everything. Maybe because today is your college entrance examination, my mother deliberately did not say, after your college entrance examination, my mother is expected to come to the door Sister, I''ll leave first, and you''ll have a headache


    Leave the burden of a headache to Su Lin, and ye Xingzhu goes out the door with a smile.


    "What about this? How can I face aunt Liang in the future? "


    Su Lin is not an irresponsible person, but in this situation, even if he is willing to be responsible, it will not be time! I''m afraid my mother would not agree to anything else.


    With such an annoying problem, Su Lin walked out to Jian''an No.1 middle school with her schoolbag on her back. In any case, today is the last day of the college entrance examination. After passing these two examinations, his high school career is over.


    "This time, I can at least get more than 700% of the college entrance examination. Even Qingbei University and Yanjing University should have no problem. I think Yanran must be like this, and then I will apply for the same university with her to get better. By the way, there is Haozi. I don''t know the paper I gave him. Did he really recite it... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    the weather in June was stuffy and hot, and the sun had already started to get angry just after eight o''clock.


    Under the sun, let the people''s inner fire also keep rising, is the individual will become impatient.


    When Su Lin arrived at the gate of No. 1 middle school, it was only a little more than 8 o''clock. The examination room could not be entered until after eight o''clock. Therefore, Su Lin had to wait patiently in a cool place in the school, just like other examinees.


    "Woods, here, here..."


    From a distance, Su Lin heard the cry of his diehard friend Li Hao. Looking along the sound, it was on the other side of the avenue. Li Hao''s huge body was very conspicuous. Su Lin saw him at a glance.


    "Haozi, hehe How did you do in the two exams yesterday? "


    Su Lin went to Li Hao, there are many other candidates, so Su Lin said more obscure.


    Li Hao didn''t have to say that he knew the meaning of Sulin''s words. He said with a smile, he grabbed Su Lin and wished to kiss him. He said with a smile, "Lin Zi, you''re really a brother. Yesterday''s two examinations, the language will not say, my bad composition is estimated to be more than 30 points, a total of more than 100 points is not a problem. Not to mention getting full marks in mathematics, it''s a small idea to get more than 130 marks in mathematics. "


    Don''t say Su Lin, next to a few examinees to hear Li Hao so big tone, so confident words, have to look at him. Most of them are students of Jian''an No.1 middle school. When they see that Li Hao is speaking, all the students who are good at learning in Jian''an No.1 middle school are about 100. Even if they don''t know each other, they will be familiar with each other. Now they feel that Li Hao is a boaster. They immediately look at Li Hao with disdain, and then continue to review their own materials Yes.


    "Look, Hiroko, don''t brag. People don''t believe you! "


    Su Lin ha ha smile, quickly from Li Hao under the arm of the fat man, such a hot day. Is it OK to be held by a big fat man with such a bear and smell the special smell of fat man on his body?


    "Believe it or not. When my college entrance examination results come down, I will blind these people


    With that, Li Hao pulled Sulin to the side where there were no people, and quietly pointed out his thumb to Sulin, "Linzi. Do you know what my expression was when the Chinese papers were sent out yesterday morning


    "What expression?" Sulin said curiously.


    "I''m just stupid. It''s as like as two peas you gave me. "


    Li Hao was proud and boasted, "fortunately, I have always trusted my brother enough. I recited the paper you gave me for a long time. Although there are still some questions not written down, but most of the answers are memorized. And math in the afternoon. Fat man, I''ve never done a math paper so well! You know what? I''m so happy that Li Yan and I are in the same examination room. When I took the math exam yesterday, I finished all the questions in less than an hour. Then I held my head and looked at Li Yan''s perplexed answer next to me


    "Hey! Hiroko, is that enough? After the results of the college entrance examination come down. When Li Yan didn''t do as much as you, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart? "


    Su Lin is aware of Li Hao and Li Yan''s enmity, from childhood to most of this. Li Yan is Li Hao''s cousin, but Li Hao doesn''t want to see him at all. In his family, Li Yan is excluded everywhere. So this time, Li Hao can be relieved. Presumably, after the results of the college entrance examination come down, Li Hao''s score is expected to surpass that of Li Yan at that time. It was Li haozhen''s moment of exaltation at home.


    "Yes, yes Lin Zi, the more you say, the more excited I am. Really wait for that moment, ha ha Li Yan is proud of his academic achievements for so many years. As a result, he didn''t do as much in the college entrance examination as I did in the crane tail. He must be unable to raise his head at home. "


    Li Hao said with a big smile, "when the time comes, I will give my father a good fight. It''s all thanks to you. By the way, Linzi, you stole this paper from Peng Shenda. So he used fake college entrance examination papers? His examination room is next to mine. No wonder I saw him come out of the examination room yesterday with a face


    "He deserves it! Ha ha I can also imagine Peng Shenda''s expression when he saw that the college entrance examination papers were totally different from the papers he had recited all night. Yesterday, he asked someone to hold me back and not allow me to take the college entrance examination on time. This is his retribution. By the way, what''s more, isn''t he always relying on his father as the director of the education bureau? This time, our Jian''an city was caught up in corruption, and his father was also killed. This time, he was miserable... "


    For Peng Shenda, a second generation official who committed crimes in the school, Su Lin never liked him. At this time, she would only be happy and would not have any pity.


    "By the way, Linzi. To be honest, where did you spend the night before yesterday? Your mother called me last night and asked if you were in my house. Fat Lord, I lied to cover up the past for you. I said that it was inconvenient for you to answer the phone when you were in the bath. "


    Li Hao bad smile, squeezed Su Lin''s shoulder, "we are brothers, you can''t hide from me.""My mother called your house?" Su Lin was surprised. Fortunately, Li Hao helped him hide it. Otherwise, if his mother knew that it was in Qin Yanran''s home for the night, it would be wonderful. I have enough troubles now, and I can''t make any more troubles.


    "Don''t get off the subject and say, Linzi, where did you spend the night before yesterday? Don''t lie to me that it''s online. I won''t believe it. "


    "In fact It''s nothing. It''s in After a night at Yanran''s home, don''t think about it. It''s not Yan Ran who asked me to go. It''s more complicated to say I did a favor for their family, and then her mother invited me when she heard that I couldn''t go home to sleep at night... "


    Su Lin didn''t want to hide from Li Hao, but he had to worry about Qin Yanran''s reputation. He immediately added Li Hao, "nothing really happened. Haozi, don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "I''ll go! Lin Zi, are you moving too fast? Have already broken into the school flower home, or mother-in-law personally invited you to go, you are really good. I really admire you so much... "


    At this moment, Li Hao''s admiration for Su Lin is really like the surging river, continuous ah!


    "Well, stop talking. After a while the test is English, do you remember the answer? There are only test papers and no listening documents in the listening part, so I''m afraid you won''t get any marks for the questions in that part. Except for the composition, you should get full marks, and there should be about 110 points for full score calculation... "


    Su Linzheng and Li Hao explain the things we should pay attention to in English test. From a distance to see the teacher in charge of class Lin Qingxue towards their own direction, looking around, as if to find themselves.


    "Sulin! Come here for a moment... "


    Sure enough, Li Hao''s huge body is very eye-catching, so that Lin Qingxue saw him at a glance, and happened to find Sulin, and immediately waved to Su Lin to go there.


    "Haozi, Mr. Lin let me pass. You remember, the answers are all back in your head. Don''t make a copy. If you are caught, you will lose more than you gain... "


    Finally, he explained Li Hao, and Su Lin walked towards Lin Qingxue with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you? Don''t you want to treat me to lunch again? This time, you are smart enough to make an appointment? Hey, hey


    Joking, Su Lin walks up to Lin Qingxue with a smile and is surprised to find that today''s Lin Qingxue is not wearing the same heavy professional clothes. It''s a white dress, no mistake. It''s a white dress, a long white se dress, and it''s still that kind of low neckline. It wraps those two groups of arrogant firmness tightly, as if they''re going to burst out in the next second.


    It''s amazing! In the past three years of high school, Su Lin has never seen the head teacher Lin Qingxue dressed like this, and the last time he hid in the closet of Lin Qingxue''s home, he has never seen Lin Qingxue have such a white se long skirt! Take a look at this skirt. It''s very new. It''s obviously just bought it.


    "Mr. Lin How can you dress up today... "


    "What''s wrong with my dress? Sulin, don''t you like it


    With her mouth and eyebrows raised, Lin Qingxue looked down at her long skirt and asked Su Lin, "what bamboo sister did you wear yesterday? I think your eyes are straight when you are a little se wolf. Does she look good in this way, but I can''t do it in this way? "


    "No! It''s not Mr. Lin, I mean, why are you wearing that all of a sudden? Wasn''t it always a blazer before? Why did you change your style today? "


    Su Lin''s eyes can''t be moved from Lin Qingxue''s chest. Yesterday, ye Xingzhu was wearing a conservative traditional white se long skirt with a little neckline under her neck. But today, Lin Qingxue''s white fist is similar to the low neckline of evening dress, which directly covers her chest and is snow-white, and then extrudes a deep career line Life temptation!


    "Today''s college entrance examination, do you not allow teachers to change my style?"


    With her head held high, Lin Qingxue also felt that she had a special taste and pride in her dress. Yesterday afternoon, she tried more than 20 long skirts in Jian''an Department store. Finally, Jing chose one. When she got home, she looked left and right in the mirror, and her heart was full of joy.


    Skirt!


    Long skirt!


    White SE''s dress!


    This is what a woman should wear!


    Seeing Su Lin''s surprised expression, Lin Qingxue''s heart is particularly satisfied. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    dressed in a white dress, Lin Qingxue''s long hair fluttered in the wind with a familiar fragrance of Sulin.


    It''s the smell of Lin Qingxue. It''s light and pleasant to smell. Especially in the morning of Xia RI, Su Lin can''t help but feel a little cool in the hot sun.


    Sunlight from the tip of Lin Qingxue''s hair, Su Lin stands under the shadow of Lin Qingxue, looking at the light of the broken gold se, Lin Qingxue smiles, smiling is so sweet, so good-looking.


    Lin Qingxue saw that Su Lin was a little crazy, elated and turned a circle in front of Su Lin. White SE''s skirt flew up and her hair was flowing.


    "How about it? Su Lin, does the teacher look good in this dress or your sister Zhu


    Blink and blink, Lin Qingxue since yesterday saw the white se long skirt of Phyllostachys, the heart was touched, that is a woman should have the appearance! If I also wear this way, I can''t be worse than her.


    I picked a skirt for an afternoon yesterday, and finally took a good look at it. I have tried it dozens of times at home. All these preparations, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know what she''s for. Maybe it''s just to show Su Lin a look and get Su Lin''s affirmation!


    Looking at Su Lin in front of her eyes, she is a little stunned and intoxicated. Lin Qingxue is proud of herself, especially when she has just walked into the campus, causing the students and teachers to look sideways, which greatly satisfies the vanity of every woman.


    "Miss Lin, you are beautiful! Very beautiful


    Originally, Sulin intended to say one or two words that would damage Lin Qingxue, but in the face of Lin Qingxue, Su Lin could not say those words against his heart. In the heart and mouth are only praise, Lin Qingxue is originally a symbol of beauty, compared to ye Xingzhu to let go.


    But Lin Qingxue, as a teacher in charge of class 2 in grade 3 of senior high school, always dresses herself up in the same white shirt and suit, even though it is full of black breath.


    Now the forest is clear and snowy. White se long skirt seems to take her back to her school days, innocent and innocent girl. Smile is so simple, between the twinkle and smile, let Sulin have a kind of cordial feeling.


    "It''s useless to say that. Sulin, you haven''t said it yet! Who is more beautiful than your sister bamboo? "


    Like women''s jealousy, women''s psychology of comparison is one of the most powerful and terrible things in the world. This kind of woman''s psychology of comparison. Often let no matter how great men are to prevent being hollowed out of their pockets and trying to break their heads.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I think you are very good-looking, but I am ugly..."


    Su Lin, with a smile, took a step forward and said with self mockery. "Mr. Lin, a flower of natural beauty like you must be set off by green leaves like me, so as to reflect your delicacy."


    It is said that "there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts". And in terms of people''s appearance and beauty, the same is true. All the beautiful things have their own merits. No matter how great the God is, it is impossible to make a fair and complete evaluation of every beauty in the world!


    But women are like this, no matter what, is to compare a high and low.


    Ye Xingzhu was aggressive, like a child who was angry, and asked Su Lin: "I don''t care. Su Lin, today you have to say a higher down, I and your bamboo sister who is more beautiful? "


    Said. Ye Xingzhu did not push Su Lin aside, "I don''t want you to be my green leaf! You It''s just a pile of stinky cow dung... "


    Covering his nose with his hand, Lin Qingxue made a look of disdaining Su Lin.


    "Cow dung! Mr. Lin, flowers are actually to be inserted in cow dung, in order to have enough nutrition, to grow more beautiful


    Sulin put his face to one side and said with a bad smile. "If you don''t have the nourishment of my cow dung, your flowers will not be fresh for long, and they will wither soon. According to my senior cow dung evaluation, you two flowers are blooming, each of which shows a branch. Each has its own delicacy and fragrance. "


    "Well! Sulin, the teacher found that you are more and more eloquent now. Just trying to fool me like that


    Pretending to be angry, Lin Qingxue''s face was very different from that of her solemn expression in peace. How could Sulin feel more and more lovely?


    Oh, my God! Su Lin thinks it is inconceivable that she can use the word "cute" to describe her high school head teacher. But the fact is that Lin Qingxue''s current state is no different from a 17-8-year-old girl.


    To say the only difference, Su Lin''s eyes are not honest toward the key parts of Lin Qingxue''s body. Sure enough, teacher Lin is much more divine than those girls who have just developed in the school. Although she is a slim and curvy figure, as long as you look at it carefully, the perfect round and full, like an attractive meal, will make you feel I have a big appetite.


    "Yes. Mr. Lin, what can I do for you Su Lin quickly put away her se fan''s eyes, shifted the topic, and playfully teased Lin Qingxue. "No, it''s just for To show me a dress? ""It''s not."


    Lin Qingxue bowed her head in vain, and her face was a little red and hot. Her eyes flickered. Then she deliberately summoned up her courage and said, "I''m here because my mother will return to Furong city the day after tomorrow, so she will invite you to have dinner at home again. Anyway, it''s useless for me to say anything. I just want to see you. "


    "Ah? Auntie wants to see me again? When? "


    Su Lin knew that he was not a casual worker who pretended to be a boyfriend, but he didn''t expect that Lin''s invitation came so quickly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin''s mother-in-law can easily throw away millions of yuan in the family. There''s no reason why we should not pay close attention to it. In fact, from that day when Su Lin stayed at Lin''s house for the night, Lin''s mother did not talk about Su Lin for a day.


    Lin Qingxue can''t stand her mother. In addition, her mother left the day after tomorrow. This is the last time that she came to Sulin again.


    "Originally, my mother said it was for these two nights, but Sulin, you are in the college entrance examination. There seems to be some important activities in the school tomorrow, as well as a thank you banquet. So I told my mom, I''ll take you home for dinner the day after tomorrow, OK? Sulin (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "OK! Of course, there is no problem. Anyway, I have nothing to do after the college entrance examination. "


    Since the "mother-in-law" have spoken, Su Lin naturally agreed to come down.


    "Yes! First of all, Sulin, I''m not allowed to give my mother any more money this time. You know what? Even if my mother wants it, you can''t give it. "


    Gently plucked his hair, Lin Qingxue and Su Lin explain the way.


    "Teacher Lin, I will not be a fake boyfriend all the time?"


    Lin Qingxue is really eye-catching. Pretending to be her boyfriend is not a hard job. On the contrary, Sulin still has a little expectation in her heart. But on the surface, Sulin can''t show himself a happy look!


    "Well thought! Besides, when you go to college, I just want to ask you to come and save the field. Can you fly back immediately? "


    Quietly don''t head, Lin Qingxue said in his heart also some lost.


    Yeah! Today is the last day of the college entrance examination. After that, Su Lin will start a new life. He will go to other cities to go to university. However, he is still teaching and educating people year after year in this small city of Jian''an.


    Maybe! Lin Qingxue''s heart is cruel to think, perhaps oneself this life may not see Su Lin several times. How many of the students who graduate from high school often come back to visit their teachers?


    Lin Qingxue is afraid. After the college entrance examination, he has no excuse to look for Sulin. There is no reason to see Sulin any more.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin, I After that, I went to college. You If you want to If you miss me, I''ll come back to you, OK


    Seeing the sad expression of Lin Qingxue, Su Lin is also a little sad.


    "OK! okay! Don''t say that. Anyway, Sulin, the teacher will contact you the day after tomorrow. It''s half past eight. We''re ready to move in. You''re going to have a good exam. Do you hear me? This time the English test. If you don''t do well in the exam, you dare to humiliate the teacher and see how I deal with you! "


    Lin Qingxue drove Su Lin into the examination room, waving his small fist, not the usual sharp voice of reprimand, but a kind of joke like threat.


    "Good! Mr. Lin. I promise you, I will take a good exam. "


    Sulin nodded heavily, then lifted her chest and walked into the examination room. Three steps and a turn back, he saw Lin Qingxue under the strong RI, the breeze blowing her white se long skirt. Waving your hands to refuel yourself, as if floating in the wind snow petals.


    Outside the Jing ring line, Lin Qingxue watched Su Lin step by step as she walked into the examination room. Finally, she disappeared in the corridor. Her mood was very complicated.


    At this time, she fantasized that she was the ancient woman who saw her husband off for military service for thousands of miles. She always felt that there was a sign of farewell when she left.


    Lin Qingxue, who used to be willing to concentrate on teaching and educating people, has changed. Her calm heart, Chao, has been surging, and her surging feelings are surging in her chest, as well as Sao.


    How many nights, Lin Qingxue recited the word "Sulin" over and over again. The figure in the mind bit by bit clear up, why people are like this, want to forget things, but also can not forget, clearly know not to have things. But it is so unforgettable?


    How many times did Lin Qingxue want to be the strict head teacher in front of Sulin, but why did she forget everything when she saw Sulin? Her body instinct only wanted to take Su Lin''s arm. Then he leaned on him, narrowed his eyes, and sniffed the peculiar smell of Sulin.


    People say, like a person, you will smell that person has a unique smell. This smell may not be fragrant, but it will make you dream. If you smell the same smell in other places, you will think of him for the first time.


    "So The taste also has the memory


    Lin Qingxue has no smell of Sulin in the air. It is the wind that blows them away. The hot sun hit his face, very dazzling, Lin Qingxue some dizzy, chest some breathless. How oppressive is it to suppress a budding emotion in my heart, but not to express it openly?


    "No! I can''t. Sulin is my student, he''s my student, student! "


    I don''t know how many times I''ve told myself in my heart, but it''s useless. It doesn''t work at all.


    This damned Sulin, why come to my dream every time?


    Ring the bell!


    The bell rings when the English college entrance examination begins to answer, which interrupts Lin Qingxue''s melancholy. She knew that at this time, the person in her heart was not far away from the examination room classroom, carrying out a crucial battle in his life.


    "Sulin. You are bound to succeed. "


    In my heart, I pray that Su Lin will get a good result in the exam. Lin Qingxue will walk slowly to his office with the broken steps and the shade of the tree.


    At this time, Su Lin, sitting in the examination room, was also a little restless.


    Su Lin is not really so wooden. How can she not feel Lin Qingxue''s feelings for herself. But Sulin is also afraid to pierce this layer of window paper. Maybe it will be better to be a "boyfriend" now!It''s a matter of suspense again. When the exam starts, Sulin has to press these things in his heart, and then starts to write and answer questions.


    This time the English listening is still quite difficult, Sulin did not have the listening tape when she did the English test paper yesterday. So in this part, like other examinees, he listened to the tape and drew pictures on the answer sheet.


    An hour later, when the last letter of the English composition was finished, Sulin''s college entrance examination English paper was also successfully answered.


    "Miss Lin, this English test paper, I, Su Lin, will live up to your expectations of me."


    Looking at the full answer sheet and test paper, Sulin estimated that his score should be above 145. Except for one or two answers he was not sure about, almost all the others were perfect answers.


    At the same time, in another examination room, Li Hao held his fat head and looked at the full English answer card he had written before him. With a smile, he said happily in his heart: "it''s better to do English papers, but it''s a bit troublesome to fill in ABCD. oh dear! It''s a pity that I didn''t get the answer from the listening forest, so I casually asked... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    this time, the college entrance examination English, not only listening part, including reading questions and cloze reading, is more difficult than one point.


    Strange words and unfamiliar phrases make these reading materials seem so obscure. Even Qin Yanran frowned when she was making this paper. Some words beyond the syllabus were the key to solve the reading problem.


    this is to examine the examinee''s ability to guess the meaning of strange words by relating context and semantics.


    Looking at all the examinees in the examination room frowned and worked hard to do the reading questions. Basically, they were half guessing and half doing. In fact, Sulin had expected this situation for a long time. When Su Lin got the English test paper yesterday, she encountered such a situation. It was very difficult to guess the key word definitions. As long as you guessed the wrong word Xing, the answer would be completely different.


    Fortunately, yesterday, Sulin was doing it with a word book and a dictionary. You can look up the words you don''t understand at any time.


    So today''s exam, Sulin very easy to finish, originally wanted to hand in the paper in advance, but later think about it or a little low-key, so close their own papers, idle looking at the test room is still fighting these candidates.


    Li Hao in another examination room is indeed Su Lin''s iron friend. After finishing all the questions at this time, he did not choose to hand in the paper in advance. Like Su Lin, he looked at the other examination rooms with a little gloating eyebrows.


    Especially Li Yan, Li Hao is deeply prejudiced against his cousin. Seeing that Li Yan is also in a state of anxiety, his face is full of happiness. His heart makes you look superior at ordinary times, as if you are learning how well. This is embarrassing!


    "Why so many unknown words? This How can I do it? I don''t know the meaning of the whole sentence and the whole paragraph... "


    At this time, Li Yan was already in a panic. Even three reading questions were like this. He was only half puzzled and half guessing before he made two sure questions. There were still seven or eight questions that were not sure at all. Li''s three or four cores are almost empty, but there is no room for them to do.


    Sweating like rain, Li Hao saw Li Yan''s forehead has been sweating. The hand holding the pen trembled a little. I knew that Li Yan had failed in the English test.


    "What''s the matter? Is Li Hao finished again? He looked at me with a funny smile. Did he finish all the difficult papers


    In the same examination room, Li Hao will observe Li Yan. Naturally, Li Yan also occasionally glanced back at Li Hao''s situation. Li Yan found out that Li Hao was wrong in the math exam yesterday. He had stopped writing for an hour after the exam started. He looked as if he could get full marks.


    But now, such a difficult English test paper, Li Yan himself is scared. He didn''t believe that Li Hao could finish the paper in such a short time, and the correct rate would be high.


    "Li Hao, this stinky boy, must be a broken pot. He has a very good command of English. If you do it carefully, I''m afraid the score will not be too high. I guess he will deliberately disturb my mind after filling it in blindly. "


    Li Yan felt that his breathing was a little bit short of breath, so he quickly comforted himself in his heart, and then put aside his mind to think about Li Hao. Focus all your attention on the English college entrance examination paper in front of you.


    However, he clearly saw Li Hao''s smile was so proud and natural that he didn''t pretend to disturb himself at all.


    Is it true that he can do all these problems?


    No way! impossible!


    In his mind, Li Yan couldn''t do the test any more. He looked at the paper full of English letters. You''re going to get dizzy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the examination time is always so easy to pass. Li Yan''s questions have not been answered, and there are only ten minutes left.


    "What to do. What should I do? Can''t do There''s no time! I have to fill in the blanks... "


    Blindfolded, Li Yan quickly filled in the answer sheet, and finally rushed to fill in the answer sheet before the paper was handed in.


    When the invigilator took back his paper, Li Yan took a special look back. To his surprise, Li Hao''s answer sheet was full of paint. Moreover, his composition was written so much, so neat that there was no place to daub and modify it.


    "How could it be? How can Li Hao answer his paper so well


    Li Yan can''t accept it. He has made a mess of papers. How can Li Hao, who has always scored at the end of the crane, do it fast and well?


    "Hey! Li Yan hall brother! How was your English test? Don''t get as much as my brother in the exam. It''s disgraceful to ask questions from my uncle


    Out of the examination room, Li Hao said to Li Yan with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! Li Hao, you stinky boy, don''t think that you can get higher than me by reciting a little composition template casually and getting an answer card at random. And even if you are lucky in English, what can you do if you get a high score? Can you be better than me in other subjects? On your score, you still want to enter the University, dream of it! "Seeing Li Hao, Li Yan was angry and took out his attitude of being superior. Last time, he was 11th in grade and third in class, second only to Qin Yanran and Su Lin, but this time, he made a series of mistakes in mathematics and English. However, he believed that even if he was poor in the exam, at least he could not compare with Li Hao.


    "Oh? really? Hey, hey Then we''ll see! Anyway, our family will get together in a few days. When the score of college entrance examination comes down, I will make you lose face in front of the whole family. "


    For the first time, Li haogang was so upright that he competed with Li Yan in his achievements and made bold remarks. This can be attributed to his brother Sulin in advance to his papers, but Li Hao but hard work, do not know how many brain cells died, just these standard answers were engraved in his brain. If he can''t test Li Yan in this way, there will be no justice.


    The afternoon is the last Science (liberal arts) comprehensive examination, after the examination, it can be said that these senior three students are completely liberated.


    Su Lin and Li Hao casually find a restaurant to solve the problem at noon, and then kill back to the college entrance examination battlefield in the afternoon. There is no doubt that they got the test paper and made the answer in advance. They did not scratch their ears like other examinees. They successfully answered a thick stack of comprehensive papers perfectly.


    Ring the bell!


    The bell rang at the end of the last exam, just at this moment. In the hearts of all the candidates, a huge stone fell to the ground.


    As the invigilator took all the papers away and packaged, Sulin knew that her high school career was over.


    In a rush, candidates poured out of the examination room. Sulin also mingled in the crowd, do not know who, suddenly in the crowd roared. All people''s emotions were ignited by the collective at this moment.


    Yeah! After ten years of hard study, it is finally over.


    Some people cried, no matter how the result of the college entrance examination this time, kurizi seems to have survived. In particular, these RI sons, who are getting closer to the college entrance examination, should not only face more and more urgent review rhythm, but also bear the pressure from their own dreams and family expectations.


    And now. All the pressure is gone. No matter what the score of the college entrance examination is, it is a final conclusion. They are no longer birds in the learning cage. Now it''s time for them to fly out of the cage and fly across the sky.


    Some people laugh, they laugh at themselves. Before the college entrance examination, always take the college entrance examination as how sacred. What a nervous thing. Dare not to face, afraid to face, but now the last exam is over, the college entrance examination is over, in fact, it is not so difficult, but it is a more important examination.


    Some people are confused, the college entrance examination is over, they suddenly feel their heart empty. Isn''t your heart always looking forward to this day? But why really when this day comes. Will your heart be so empty?


    Many years of study is for the college entrance examination. It seems that the exhortation of parents and teachers has deeply branded their lives with the mark of college entrance examination. Now, as soon as the college entrance examination is over, they feel that their life seems to have lost its direction and fell into confusion.


    And in this group of people, Sulin suddenly felt like a boat in a bitter sea. Against the strong wind and heavy rain came over, now is the unknown vast sea, waiting for their own to wander, where there is unlimited treasure and happiness under the sea. Wait for yourself to dig.


    "Anyway, the college entrance examination It''s over at last


    Clenching her fist, Sulin felt an impulse to cry. A man has tears, but not when he is sad. But this is not a time to be sad. Sulin wants to cry, just to commemorate her learning career from primary school to high school for more than ten years.


    After the college entrance examination ended and the examinees withdrew from the examination room, all the students of Jian''an No.1 Middle School rushed to the Cao field. Before the college entrance examination, President Li Weimin said that after the college entrance examination, important things will be announced when students come to the Cao field.


    "What is the important thing?"


    Now that the most important college entrance examination is over, Su Lin doesn''t think there is anything more important. However, this does not hinder Sulin''s heart. ,


    "Yeah We are liberated... "


    "Great, the college entrance examination is over..."


    ¡­¡­


    All over the sky are pieces of paper and paper airplanes. After the college entrance examination, students tear down the books they review with them, or fold them into paper airplanes, flying all over the sky. Some even do not even have the mind of origami, directly grab the book and tear it into pieces, and then scatter it from the high-rise floor.


    To do so is to vent, it''s very cathartic. After reading for such a long time, the students retaliated fiercely at this moment.


    Su Lin looked at the snowflake like pieces of paper and laughed. She could not help but also drew a review textbook from her schoolbag and joined the team of "tiannv scattering flowers".


    For this kind of behavior, the school is default, after all, the college entrance examination has been suppressed for so long, how can we not let the students have a good vent? It''s good enough not to smash the dean''s office and headmaster''s office."Lin Zi, look at my achievements! I have brought more than a dozen books from home. Are you enough? It''s not enough to tear me. Anyway, fat Lord, I don''t want to touch these ghost things again in my life... "


    Seeing that Su Lin was happy to tear the book, Li Hao carried a big schoolbag on his back and put it on the ground, revealing more than a dozen high school textbooks inside. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    countless paper airplanes are flying in the air, just like a dream. With wings, even if they will finally land, they still have to breathe and throw them into the blue sky with all their strength.


    Everyone cheered heartily, this moment, finally came. It is not a shame to cry bitterly at this moment. The paper fragments all over the sky bring countless memory fragments. It seems that we can''t express our emotions now.


    "Woods! Look at the new textbooks! This paper plane is folded and flies farther than others. "


    Li Hao is proud to show Su Lin his folded paper plane. His textbook is almost the same as the new one. It''s like other people''s. But Li Hao''s book is as white as the new one. The folded paper plane can fly far away.


    "Ha ha Hiroko, let''s see whose plane flies far away... "


    Su Lin was also very playful. He folded several paper airplanes in one breath, and then threw them from the teaching building. Most of the other people''s paper airplanes could only fly to the flower beds downstairs. However, Su Lin''s paper airplanes whizzed and finally landed in the office of the teaching office in the opposite office building. Just at this time, Li Jianxing, the director of teaching, opened the door and came out Come on, the paper plane hits his brain.


    "Wow! Who lost the paper plane! Li Laogou was smashed Ha ha... "


    "Oh, no! It''s so damn handsome! I''ve been offended by Li Laogou for a long time... "


    "Everyone smashed the paper plane and killed Li Laogou!"


    "Yes Hit him! She... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lin didn''t expect that his unintentional action had caused such a great response. As if it was a fuse, Su Lin''s paper plane hit Li Jianxing, which immediately ignited the students'' usual dissatisfaction with Li Jianxing, the teaching director.


    Coincidentally, almost all of the students smashed their paper airplanes towards Li Jianxing. Some even saved the effort of this plane. He kneaded the pages and papers into a ball, prepared and aimed, and smashed them at Li Jianxing''s bald head.


    "What are you doing! what are you doing? The little bunnies upstairs! It''s a rebellion, isn''t it? "


    Li Jianxing heard the noise outside. As soon as he came out of the office and didn''t know what was going on, he was hit by a paper plane of Sulin. He was about to get angry. But found that there are more paper planes and paper ball toward their own hit.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Although the paper plane and the paper ball are very light, and it doesn''t hurt to hit the body, the hero can''t hold up too many people. So many paper balls and paper airplanes smashed at Li Jianxing together, almost burying him alive.


    "Rebellion! I will punish you! I''ll punish you! "


    Li Jianxing, angry and angry. I''m dancing down there and getting angry. But now his threats, where will the students care, where will they be afraid? I just think that Li Jianxing''s bald head, angry red face, short body, really seems to be a clown.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Shhh..."


    Li Jianxing''s threat has no effect, No. In fact, there is still a part of the role of this role is to let more paper planes and paper balls thrown towards him.


    Li Jianxing, whose protest was ineffective, had to flee back to the office in a gray manner, which attracted all the people''s ridicule and hiss.


    "Ha ha, Lin Zi, look at Li Laogou. He is really like a dog It''s so cathartic! Let him make trouble for us... "


    Li Hao laughs so much that he has a stomachache, and his round body can hardly stand. Su Lin''s heart is also a burst of joy, this Li old dog can not less find his own trouble. This must have ruined his dignity in school.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, congratulations on the successful completion of the college entrance examination. Now please hurry to the Cao field and assemble according to the class. Our headmaster has an important good news to tell you. "


    In the midst of the uproar, the school broadcast rang. Because some students of No.1 middle school were in other high school test sites nearby, it took some time to catch up. It took about half an hour for the notice to arrive.


    Just at this time, it was about six o''clock, and strong RI of xiari had already gone to the West. In the sky, the sun, which was originally golden, now glows with red se, which is the afterglow of the sunset. Through the shade of the trees, through the teaching building, printed on everyone''s face, take a deep breath, everyone can breathe the breath of Zi you.


    "Lin Zi, you said that our headmaster is mysterious. What important good news is there? Is it to say that we are all recommended to Qingbei university? "


    There is a lot of people on the Cao field, and it is no longer the dull appearance of every assembly. Li Hao stood beside Su Lin, itching to guess.


    "You think so! Only one principal of our school recommends the quota of independent enrollment in Qingbei every year. The principal writes a letter of recommendation in person, which may not be able to go. And everyone''s on a walk. Dream of white RI! I guess! The headmaster is supposed to talk about the teacher''s dinner tomorrow, and what kind of activities will be arranged... "Su Lin stood in the crowd, but his eyes were searching. He didn''t see Qin Yanran. Did he say that Qin Yanran went back directly after the exam?


    "Don''t know Yanran is still angry with me now?"


    Su Lin''s heart was a little uneasy. She always felt that Qin Yanran was very angry this time. She had to think of a way to do it.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet Students! You are the pride of Jian''an No.1 middle school. After three years of hard work, you have achieved great success. On behalf of Jian''an No.1 middle school, I sincerely say Hard work


    On the rostrum, Li Weimin, a chubby headmaster, said to the microphone and bowed 90 degrees to the students in the Cao field.


    "Headmaster, teachers! You have worked hard too... "


    Coincidentally, the students also cheered. Although few people like to be forced to study like this, but after all, it is for their own future. In this high school, they left too many memories. Moreover, not all the teachers are as unpopular as Li Jianxing. Most of the teachers in Jian''an No.1 middle school are devoted to their duties and treat their students like their own children. They are very concerned about them both academically and in life.


    The friendship between teachers and students is lifelong. A RI is a teacher and a father all his life. He has great merits in teaching knowledge. The podium was full of teachers from the third grade of senior high school. They were all in tears. Looking at the faces of these children who had taught for three years, they seemed to be dreaming.


    "Students! You guys are great! You are the pride of Jianan No.1 middle school. The college entrance examination is over. You are about to leave our alma mater Jian''an No.1 middle school, but I want you to know, no matter where you go. They are all students of our No.1 middle school and outstanding talents who have gone out from Jian''an No.1 middle school with a history of 100 years... "


    For the first time, President Li''s speech was unofficial and unofficial, so impassioned, "among you, in a month''s time, some of you will receive the admission notice from famous universities such as the north of the Qing Dynasty and Yanjing. Some are ordinary key universities, some are ordinary universities But it doesn''t matter. What is the motto of Jian''an No.1 middle school? That is to say, "be both virtuous and courageous." today, you are the flowers of our motherland and you in the future. No matter what kind of post, they must be the pillars of our motherland... "


    In a burst of warm applause from the students, President Li laughed and announced: "tomorrow night, our school has arranged a self-help thank you banquet. At the same time, we have invited our alumni, your elder sister, and the famous front-line in China. She will be dedicated to the teacher''s thank you banquet, on our rostrum, with her personal concert to congratulate the students ¡­¡±


    "What? Cloud Yi Yi unexpectedly came? What a face the school has! That''s one of the top jade stars in China? "


    "Great! I''ve heard for a long time that Yun Yiyi entered the performing arts circle after she went to university and became popular in mainland Hong Kong and Taiwan... "


    "Ouye! I''m a big fan of Yun Xuejie


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On hearing the exciting news. The scene is even more boiling, basically not a few people do not know Yun Yiyi, a jade girl singer who just went out.


    In particular, this group of senior three students, Yun Yiyi, was in senior three of Jian''an No.1 middle school when they were in senior one, so many of them have seen this legendary elder sister. But at that time, yunyiyi had not entered the entertainment industry.


    Since Yun Yiyi went to university and entered the entertainment industry, it became popular rapidly. Not only in mainland China, including Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, but also overseas Chinese areas, such as Malaysia and Singapore, also have a large number of popularity and fans.


    In particular, a song "beautiful Zhicheng" sings Jian''an city like a fairyland on earth. Jian''an City, a small county-level tourist city, has suddenly attracted many foreign tourists.


    It can be seen that cloud Yiyi''s popularity is really fire to explosion! Headmaster Li looked at the students under a very excited look, but also proud to show off to several school leaders around him: "you see! I said it''s a good idea to invite the girl Yunyi! It''s said that reporters from many famous entertainment channels in China will follow up this time. This time, the exposure rate of our school will be much higher... "


    And Sulin saw the excited look of the students around him, and murmured in his mouth: "cloud Yiyi? The name seems familiar to me... "


    On second thought, Su Lin patted his head and suddenly remembered.


    "Ah! By the way, I stopped the car yesterday morning and went back to sing to me on the bus? So this girl is really a star? " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    what is the probability that a person can meet a star on the road?


    What is the probability that a person can meet a popular star on the road?


    It''s like winning the lottery! And Su Lin just stopped a car on the street, and she was able to run into Yun Yi Yi, the popular jade girl singer. The probability was lower than winning the lottery.


    What''s more, Yun Yiyi, a big singer, even sang to him in the car.


    "Linzi, did you hear that yunyiyi will come to the school to hold a concert tomorrow?"


    Su Lin looked at Li Hao, his partner who was excited. His face was full of fat and oil, and his flesh was trembling.


    "This cloud depends on There are Is that famous? "


    Even Li Hao knows about Yun Yiyi, and Su Lin is confused. It''s all because he doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He can''t call out a few singers and movie stars with his fingers, let alone the recently popular Yun Yiyi.


    "Of course! Linzi, just that time When I was a sophomore The music teacher called you up to sing the beautiful city when you talked in class. It was yunyiyi who wrote and sang the lyrics. Besides, Yun Xuejie has 32 concerts all over the country this year. Her concerts are all called "Yunlai is still". Yunxuejie not only sings well, but also has beautiful people. Her popularity in mainland China, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan has been booming... "


    Su Lin usually doesn''t find Li Hao is a Star chaser. How come Li Hao talks about this cloud Yiyi today? It seems that there are countless topics to talk about.


    "I don''t think she''s beautiful either? It''s just that you''re in good shape. "


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Su Lin recalled that she was in Yunyi''s car that day. At that time, Yun Yiyi was wearing sunglasses that could cover half of her face. Ghosts could see how she looked!


    However, Yun Yiyi''s figure is very strong. At that time, Sulin regretted that she didn''t stop to open her sunglasses to see how she looked.


    "Lin Zi, don''t you have a fever? You said that yunxuejie is not beautiful? Do you know how many fans Yun Xuejie has in China? Oh When I was a freshman in high school, why didn''t I seize the opportunity to pursue yunxuejie? She was not famous at that time. Maybe you can take a fancy to the fat man. Ah Now it''s hard to meet Ms. Yun... "


    With a look of regret, Li Hao took Su Lin''s shoulder and frowned, "Linzi, yunxuejie is now a junior in Qingbei University. If we want to be admitted to the University in Beijing, we can borrow the identity of fellow countrymen. Do you want to be close to yunxuejie


    "Come on! Haozi, other people''s yunxuejie is a big singer, where can we have nothing in the eyes of poor boys? "


    Although she said so, Sulin''s mind remembered that day Yun Yiyi''s attitude towards herself was not much arrogant. She heard that she was a junior of Jian''an No.1 middle school. I also sang a song for myself!


    "Why does yunyiyi have no star at all?"


    In Sulin''s opinion, those singers and movie stars seem to be completely two worlds of people, and there is no possibility of intersection. They should only appear in movies and music. Where can they meet?


    However, just yesterday morning, Sulin met. Or a living star.


    "But I don''t feel so good about Xuejie? It seems to be angry with me at that time. As for it? Isn''t it just a boast with her that I sing better than her? "


    Su Lin giggled. Unexpectedly, she was a master of the arts. She even said something better than her voice in front of the original creator Yun Yiyi.


    "Lin Zi, what are you laughing at? Are you interested in my plan? "


    "Go and go It''s only strange that your idea can work! "


    White Li Hao one eye, Su Lin shook his head. After all, they are people of two worlds, a big star and an ordinary senior three student. What can they have in common?


    After the announcement of the important news, the whole audience was excited and the sun was setting. These excited students talk to each other, some are apologizing, some are confessing. How lively.


    But Su Lin wants to find Qin Yanran''s figure in the crowd. But from the beginning to now, she has not seen Qin Yanran. She has to walk to the school gate with disappointment in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Did Yanran go home after the exam? I don''t know if she will come to the Teacher Appreciation Banquet tomorrow to see yunyiyi''s concert? "


    After the college entrance examination, Sulin''s heart was full of melancholy. When she got to the school gate, she found that her parents had already been waiting there.


    "Dad! Mom


    "Little bunny! If you don''t come out quickly after the exam, you''ll linger in it for so long? "


    I don''t know why, Sulin now sees her parents, so kind, especially her mother''s eyes that are so smiling, even her mother''s cry that little rabbit is so beautiful."It''s over?"


    And Su Lin''s father Su Guorong is also with a slight smile, looking at Su Lin, gently asked.


    "Well! Dad, I finished the exam. I did well in the exam. "


    At this time, Sulin felt like a general coming back from the battlefield. Facing his parents, he had only pride and pride in his heart.


    "That''s good. Let''s go home and have a good drink


    A simple sentence, but let Sulin''s heart warm. His father never allowed himself to drink, let alone drink with him. Today, Su Guorong would say this, which is obviously another way to express his affirmation to Su Lin.


    "Good!"


    Su Lin nodded heavily, a family of three, walking in the afterglow of the sunset without taking a taxi.


    The table of the Su family is full of hot food and delicious dishes. Su Guorong also specially took out his 98 year old Fumao liquor, carefully filled his ceramic glass, and then poured it to his son Sulin.


    "Jane, would you like a drink, too?"


    Su Guorong happily carried the bottle, but his wife, Liu Aizhen, did not appreciate it at all. She glared at him and said, "I don''t drink your broken wine. I don''t drink orange juice!"


    "What beer! Aizhen, this is Fumao in 1998, which tastes strong The wine is sweet and sweet. You didn''t see that Lao Wang of our company would like to rub my bottle of wine every time he came. Today, I can''t finish all of it. I have to leave half a bottle to drink when Xiao Lin gets married... "


    His face is full of red light. For the first time, Su Lin saw his father Su Guorong take out this bottle of cellar wine. He lowered his head and took a sip of Fumao. It was really a strong aroma of wine, which must not be too low.


    Holding up her glass, Sulin said to her parents, "Dad, mom! Thank you for so many years of raising me, today my college entrance examination is over. Go to college, work! I will study hard and make money to bring you two a better and happier life in the future


    "Xiao Lin, as long as you are sensible and obedient, and study hard. College tuition and living expenses, parents can still afford it. Parents don''t expect you to be more filial in the future. Parents have hands and feet, and they don''t need you to provide. When you are old, you can take your daughter-in-law and children home to accompany us two old women. That''s enough. "


    Parents pay for their children free of charge, and they never want their children to be rewarded. Parents always feel that they do not give enough to their children, so they work so hard that they can give their children a better development space?


    "Your mother is right. Xiao Lin, dad doesn''t expect you to make more money in the future. The main reason is that we should have a clear conscience and we can''t do things that violate the law and commit crimes. Living in this world, in our socialist country, we must contribute to the society. We want to be the pillars of the society and the state, not the moths, do you know? "


    Picking up the glass, Su Guorong gently took a sip, then closed his eyes, allowing the aroma of the wine to spread in his mouth. It seemed, and then along with the breath, the taste was really wonderful.


    And Sulin took a sip and was immediately flushed to the throat by the pungent taste of the cellar wine. It was very cool and refreshing. After stimulation, a smell of cellar wine comes out directly from the nose.


    "Good wine!"


    Sulin didn''t drink much before, because her parents refused to let her drink beer, let alone white wine. But his father, Su Guorong, is a well-known drunkard. Although he has only had a drink on weekends when he doesn''t drive since driving, his genes are not covered.


    As soon as she took a sip, Sulin fell in love with the taste. After a gulp, she was in a hurry to give up this small cup of Fumao cellar wine.


    "This wine is delicious, Dad, give me another one..."


    Holding out her glass, Sulin asked for wine from her father with a smile.


    "Go and go Children drink what wine, but also a SIP to drink up. Do you know how valuable this wine is? It was handed to me like a family heirloom when your grandfather was there. Now there is only so much left. We can only drink this one today. Is there any more? "


    Under Su Lin''s covetous eyes, Su Guorong covered the bottle and gently placed it beside him. In his heart, he secretly told himself that he must hide the wine. Otherwise, he would be stolen by the little rabbit one day when he was not at home.


    "What wine to drink! Xiaolin, let''s drink orange juice... "


    Su''s mother quickly filled her glass with orange juice, looked at the table full of food, and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, you go to Ye''s house, call your sister Zhu, and your aunt Liang. If you want to come, neither of them has eaten. Call them together. It''s lively..."


    "Ah? Ask sister Zhu and aunt Liang to come over? "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Su Lin had a headache. He did not know that the person he was most afraid of seeing was Liang Guizhu, ye Xingzhu''s mother. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "ah what? What''s wrong with your sister Zhu and aunt Liang taking care of you and asking them to come over for dinner


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen pointed to the table full of food and urged Su Lin to call ye''s mother and daughter.


    Ask sister Zhu and aunt Liang to come over for dinner. If this is the case before, Su Lin is in favor of raising both hands. But now, in this situation, Su Lin feels that his aunt Liang has already known the relationship between him and his sister Zhu. If she has done something wrong, where can she dare to face Liang Guizhu?


    "Mom, aunt Liang just finished the operation, or Let''s not disturb aunt Liang and let her have a good rest? "


    Take a peek at his mother''s face, Se, Sulin said.


    "What are you afraid of? Your aunt Liang''s operation is very successful. It happens that many dishes here today are heart strengthening, which can give you aunt Liang tonic body. Little bunny, don''t go quickly. What''s your laziness? "


    Unable to persuade her mother, Sulin had to come out of the house and run to the next door Ye''s house.


    It is very familiar to push open the door. For Su Lin, the door of Ye''s family has always been illusory. Inside the room, ye Xingzhu is cleaning up in the living room. Su Lin doesn''t see Liang Guizhu, so she must rest in the room.


    "Kobayashi? Is the college entrance examination over? You have a conscience and come to see your sister as soon as the college entrance examination is over. "


    Ye Xingzhu, who was cleaning up, looked up and saw Sulin. He was congratulated and said, "the college entrance examination is over! Now! You stinky boy... "


    "Hey! Sister Zhu, my mother rewarded me and cooked a table of food. Let me call you and aunt Liang to eat together? "


    Su Lin is a little guilty. Looking at ye Xingzhu with her hair tied up in a bunch, she always feels that her elder sister Zhu looks more mature and plump after yesterday. Does she really change her mind once she changes from a girl to a woman? Or is it their own psychological function?


    "yo! It seems that this is Xiaolin''s celebration banquet? "


    Ye Xingzhu smiles and stands up. At home, she is wearing loose clothes. Su Lin looks hard and finds that sister Zhu doesn''t wear a chest girth. Her two lovely little red dots protrude on her chest. She stares at the loose clothes. Especially when she lowers her head, she can see a deep gully.


    This makes Su Lin''s heart itch. For Su Lin, who has just tasted forbidden fruit, she knows how to eat pith. She can''t help but glance at ye Xingzhu''s body. If ye''s not at home, and she wants to go back to dinner, Su Lin, who is itchy, is afraid that she will bring ye Xingzhu to justice on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yes! However, the college entrance examination results will take a lot of days to come down, by the way, what about Aunt liang? Sister Zhu, aunt Liang will come to dinner later. Will you What do you say to my mother


    Su Lin is a little worried. He is afraid that if ye Mu really shakes things out about him and sister Zhu at the dinner table, he will be embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry! If my mother thought it was anything, she would have gone to your house to look for Aunt Liu


    Ye Xingzhu came up and patted Sulin''s head and said with a smile, "you go back to eat first! My sister changed her clothes and went with my mother


    "Oh


    Looking at sister Zhu''s awkward posture when she walked, she thought that it was her masterpiece yesterday, so she went back to her home secretly.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye Xingzhu put on yesterday''s white se long skirt, as if attending a formal dinner party, and took his mother, Liang Guizhu, to sit at the table of the Sulin family.


    "Aunt Liang, come You sit by me! My side is against the wall. You can lean against it... "


    As soon as ye''s mother arrived, Su Lin helped ye Xingzhu to sit down beside him against the wall.


    This man! It is like this, once there is a ghost in the heart, a guilty conscience, it is always unnatural. It''s just like Sulin now. Although Ye Mu seems to behave the same as usual, she doesn''t dare to look her eyes directly.


    "Xiao Lin is so good! But your aunt Liang, I am in good health now! The hospital recovered very quickly, and there was no problem with the general operation. As long as the exercise was not too intense, it would be OK. Don''t treat me as a sick person. "


    Liang Guizhu has always been very strong. It is not easy for an orphan and widowed mother for more than ten years. Therefore, Liang Guizhu is famous in this area.


    "Guizhu, how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? Ah You are a miserable man. The man left early, and now he is sick again... "


    She sighed. Although Su Mu usually looks like a shrew, she is also famous for her kindness. No matter who is in trouble in the neighborhood, Liu Aizhen will help as well. If not, when their husband and wife are out of work, there won''t be so many neighborhoods trying their best to introduce them to jobs.


    "Sister Aizhen, don''t worry. Fortunately! Our family has a noble person to help me, gave me 200000 surgical expenses, otherwise ah! I''m afraid I''m going to account for my old life there... "


    Liang Guizhu laughed and narrowed her eyes. When talking about this noble man, her eyes fell on Su Lin deliberately."Good! That''s good! It seems that God still takes good care of your orphans and widows. If it''s OK, we''ll make a good living of Rizi. " Su''s mother is also smiling, ye family has the help, can pass this ridge, of course, she is also happy. However, she did not know that the noble person in Liang Guizhu''s mouth was Sulin, her son of Liu Aizhen.


    Su Lin''s heart immediately hung up when Liang Guizhu looked at her. She was afraid that her aunt Liang would tell her mother everything. She quickly gave ye Xingzhu an eye se, which meant that ye Xingzhu could think of a way.


    But who would have thought that ye Xingzhu pretended not to see Su Lin''s eyes. He moved his chopsticks and tasted the dishes one by one, and said to his mother sweetly: "Aunt Liu, your cooking skills have grown gradually recently! Nonono This braised lion''s head is delicious. And the sweet and sour spareribs are very crisp... "


    "It''s still the stars who know the goods. The little bunny in our family is not well-known for his good fortune. He picked it up everywhere. We should know where other children have such a good taste. Do you hear that, little bunny, you can see that your sister Zhu said that the food she cooked was delicious and her craftsmanship had improved. She would like to see the East and the west again in the future. I''ll let you drink from the West... "


    Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, glared at Su Lin, then began to boast about ye Xingzhu. She said that her son, Su Lin, was worthless.


    the more Liu Aizhen looks at ye Xingzhu, the more she likes it. In fact, she likes girls more. Girls are cute and beautiful. It''s not easy for people to feel like a little rabbit like Sulin from childhood to adulthood. Although Su Lin is four years younger than ye Xingzhu, Liu Aizhen married and had children late, so she is one or two years older than liang Guizhu. She gave birth to Sulin in her first child. If it was not for the national family planning policy, Liu Aizhen would like to have a daughter!


    "So easy! Especially my family star bamboo, all day long is the home and the hospital, night shift time is more, contact with the suitable young man is also less, I do not know how many times to urge her at home, but ah! Ah There is no suitable object


    Liang Guizhu said and deliberately pulled the topic to Su Lin, half joking and half seriously suggesting to Su mu, "I think! Xiao Lin of your family is very good. He knows the root and the bottom. Now he studies well. He will be admitted to a key university in a few days. After graduation, he will be a college student, and his work will not be bad. You see, our star bamboo and Xiao Lin grew up together when they were young. I said, "sister Aizhen, or we can get married by ordering Dolls..."


    Hearing Ye Mu say this, Su Lin almost spouted out the food in her mouth. What is aunt Liang going to do? It''s so scary to eat a meal. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Mom! What are you talking about? In addition, the baby Pro baby pro, is naturally in the doll time to be determined before it is called baby kiss. Now that Sulin and I are so old, where are you from


    Not only Su Lin, but ye Xingzhu was also frightened by his mother''s words, blushing and arguing.


    "You little girl, isn''t your mother just joking? What do you do when you''re so nervous? "


    Ye''s mother gave a bad smile, then turned her head and continued to nag with Sulin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, "sister Aizhen, don''t you think these two children are quite compatible?"


    "Precious pearl! It''s too early to say that! Xiao Lin of our family has just finished the college entrance examination and has not started to go to university. I''m afraid it will be at least four or five years later to talk about marriage and marriage. "


    Su''s mother had not yet spoken. Su Guorong, the father of Su, couldn''t hold back. He snatched the words and said.


    "What''s the matter, old Sue? I think the star bamboo child is very good, very to my appetite. Where to find a good girl like Xingzhu now? Do you think it''s really all over the street? "


    As soon as Su Guorong said this, Liu Aizhen immediately got in touch with him, "didn''t you see that the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is always reported in newspapers on TV? In particular, young men like Xiaolin who are born in the 1980s and 1990s have beautiful wives after they get married, but they can''t do anything. They can''t do a simple housework, let alone do laundry, cooking and taking care of people. If we Xiaolin married a daughter-in-law like this, I would be in trouble if I didn''t have any conflicts with her! As a good-natured, beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law like Xingzhu, you can find me another one to try? "


    It''s true that Su''s mother said this. Many spoiled girls after 80''s and 90''s were a little bit angry, and their hands and feet were really stupid. It''s not too much to say that they are vases when they are married.


    "Jane, it''s different Isn''t Xiao Lin still a child? "


    Su Guorong was a little depressed. He felt that he didn''t have the right to speak at home, especially when it came to his son Sulin, his wife Liu Aizhen was in charge of it.


    "Ah Brother Guo Rong, sister Aizhen. Don''t argue, I! That''s what I said casually. Our family''s four-year-old star bamboo and big and small woods are just fun. Come on, come on Eat! Sister Aizhen''s craft is better than mine, everyone eats it! If you don''t eat it, the food will be cold... "


    It seems that she has already got the result in her heart. Liang Guizhu, the mother of the leaves, tries to persuade her to fight with a smile.


    In the whole process, Su Lin did not dare to say a word. He was always ready to face the storm after the disclosure of the matter. His stomach was already preparing his "confession".


    Fortunately, however, there was no such tense topic on the table. Looking at the trend that ye Mu didn''t seem to mention any more sensitive topics, Sulin''s heart just slightly relaxed.


    Talking and laughing, some family members are short, and there are neighborhood scandals such as whose baby was bitten by a pig. This is the talk material that a normal dinner should talk about.


    She was full of wine and food. It was already eight o''clock in the evening and it was almost nine o''clock. The delicious food on the table was also one by one empty dishes. The leaf mother, Liang Guizhu, was smiling. She touched her stomach and said with a smile, "no! dying! Sister Aizhen! I''m so full for the first time since I was discharged from hospital. I can''t eat any more. I''ll be here today? "


    "Yes! Guizhu, you have a good rest at home these days. Let''s talk about work. Tell me what you want, and I''ll buy it for you at the market


    Seeing that her cooking was swept away, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, felt a sense of recognized pride.


    "Don''t bother you, sister Jane. The craft of our star bamboo is no worse than yours. She will give me what I want to eat. We went back. Thank you for dinner today


    Before leaving, Liang Guizhu did not forget to boast about her daughter ye Xingzhu. Ye Xingzhu quickly helped Liang Guizhu to get up.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you give me a hand, help your sister Zhu take aunt Liang home?" Su Mu glared at Su Lin for a moment. Su Lin quickly stepped forward, supported Liang Guizhu and said carefully, "aunt Liang, I''ll help you go back!"


    So, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu left and right to support Liang Guizhu out of the door.


    "Aunt Liang, please slow down OK, here we are Take a rest on the sofa first


    Carefully, she helped Liang Guizhu home. She didn''t have to worry about what aunt Liang said to her mother. Su Lin was completely relieved.


    "Zhu''er, the clothes in my mother''s house were brought back from the hospital. It seems that they are still dirty. You can take them to wash them and air them up..."


    As soon as she sat down, she found an excuse to let her daughter ye Xingzhu go. Then she turned to Su Lin and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, come on, you can sit on the sofa and talk to Aunt Liang! Come to think of it, aunt Liang hasn''t had a good chat with you for a long time... "


    "What''s the matter? It''s over! Is aunt Liang coming to me to set up a teacher and make a crime? "


    Sulin''s heart is a cluttering, just put down the heart, instantly raised up. But now I can''t escape. I can only sit down and squeeze a smile from my face. She pretends to be calm and says to Ye''s mother, "aunt Liang, it''s not too early. You are not very well now. You''d better have a rest earlier. ""What''s the hurry? Xiao Lin, can''t Aunt Liang want to talk to you for a while? You always have to talk to Aunt Liang. Where did the 200000 you gave to Xingzhu come from? Only in this way can aunt Liang be at ease, but the 200000 yuan must be returned to you, and you can rest assured. "


    Ye Mu''s expression is very relaxed, completely a pair of nagging posture. However, it was not so easy for Su Lin, because his mother Ye''s cheerful attitude made him have no foundation in his heart. Su Lin would rather have his mother''s face straight and scold him.


    "Aunt Liang, there is absolutely no problem with that 200000. You can take care of yourself now. You don''t have to worry about the rest. We''ll talk about it later. "


    To be honest, Su Lin really doesn''t care about the 200000 yuan now. I''m kidding. He still has more than 6 million yuan in his bank card in his pocket. How can he look at this only 200000 yuan. However, for ye mu, it is different. 200000 yuan is the successive savings of an ordinary family for more than ten years. How can she receive such great favor so casually?


    "Xiao Lin, don''t your parents know about this? Otherwise, just at the dinner table, sister Aizhen must have been nagging me for a long time. This 200000 yuan is not from your family. Where on earth did you come from? This is not a decimal number! Aunt Liang can''t bear your great favor. In a moment, let Xingzhu return the unused 80000 yuan to you, as well as our family''s deposit. There are also more than 50000 yuan left for you. The rest will be returned to you later. Is that ok? "


    Mrs. Ye''s tone of discussion makes Su Lin feel a little uncomfortable. The situation of the Ye family is not good. How can they repay the 200000 yuan? Besides, Su Lin didn''t need the 200000 yuan at all. She immediately waved her hand to Ye''s mother and said, "aunt Liang, I really don''t need it. You don''t have to pay back the 200000 yuan. It''s not easy for you and sister Zhu to save so much money over the years. To be honest, aunt Liang, I won the lottery. After receiving the prize, I still have millions of bankcards! This 200000 really does not matter, do not need you to return, as a little of my heart


    In order to let Ye Mu take the 200000 yuan with ease, Sulin had to lie that she had won the lottery. It''s not that Su Lin didn''t want to tell the truth that he was lured from the dragon and tiger Gang, but if he said so, I''m afraid that ye Mu would not be able to rest assured. Ordinary people like her are frightened when they hear the names of these gangs. How dare they use the black money from Sulin?


    "Won the lottery? Millions? "


    Ye Mu stares at Su Lin suspiciously. She is also thinking about it. It seems that there is no other possibility except winning the lottery. Xing makes Sulin take out 200000 yuan at a time.


    "Yes. Double se ball of the grand prize, I was more lucky, won more than five million. So, aunt Liang, you can use the money at ease, and you really don''t have to pay it back. "


    "Well Xiao Lin, do you mean You want to exchange my beloved daughter with this 200000 yuan? "


    With a straight face, ye Mu finally got down to the point. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "aunt Liang, you What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Calm down! Calm down! Su Lin told herself in her heart that she must calm down and pretend that she didn''t understand. She asked Ye Mu Liang Guizhu.


    "What do you mean? Xiao Lin, don''t play with your aunt Liang. Do you know and pretend to be confused? Do you think aunt Liang is easy to fool? "


    Liang Guizhu didn''t get angry but laughed. She half leaned on the sofa, looked up at Su Lin, "when I was at your house, aunt Liang was worried about your face and didn''t tell your parents about it. Now there are no other people here. Xiao Lin, do you really think I don''t know about you and your sister Zhu? "


    "Yes! Aunt Liang, you are right. I have a relationship with sister Zhu. However, I really like sister Zhu, and I really want to take care of her forever. "


    Sure enough! What ye Mu knows, Su Lin''s heart is cold, but she is also down-to-earth. Anyway, ye Mu knows everything, so she has nothing to hide. It''s a knife to stretch out your head and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to admit frankly.


    "Take care of the stars and bamboos for a lifetime?"


    Ye''s mother stood up from the sofa. "Xiao Lin, you are still a half old child now. You still need to be taken care of. Where can you take care of our star bamboo?"


    In fact, what ye''s mother said is also true. In traditional culture, the love between brother and sister is more excluded by the woman''s family. Although there is a saying that the female is a junior holding gold bricks, it is relative to the man''s family. Let her son take an older daughter-in-law in order to let her take better care of her son.


    Chinese women, however, are generally "Uncle controlled" and like mature uncles who are older than themselves. They think this is more secure and the other party can understand their elusive female heart. In addition, the older mature uncle''s advantages in money and economy make the domestic phenomenon of old husband and young wife more common.


    But now Sulin doesn''t feel like a child any more. He understands the responsibilities and obligations he bears. If he wants to grow up and mature, he has to take these responsibilities seriously.


    As for ye Xingzhu, Su Lin was duty bound. He stood up from the sofa and swore to his mother: "aunt Liang, whether you believe it or not. I swear I will take good care of sister Zhu and give her and you a happy and stable life. "


    "Xiao Lin, are you sure?"


    Looking at Su Lin''s sincere expression, Ye''s mother is also touched. The young man''s feelings are so sincere, without any social impurities, but the reality is the reality, and never the beautiful world in the youth''s dream.


    "I''ve tried your parents out in your house just now. Xiao Lin, I asked you, if your parents don''t like star bamboo and don''t want to let them be the daughter-in-law of the Su family, what will you do?"


    Liang Guizhu is a mother. She has to be careful about her daughter''s future. Men are afraid of going into the wrong business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. This is the truth.


    Of course, Liang Guizhu is also a woman. She can see from her daughter ye Xingzhu''s changes to Sulin that ye Xingzhu has completely fallen into the mire of Sulin. Any normal woman, is exclusive, her heart can only accommodate a lover. People''s heart only one punch, where can accommodate more emotions?


    Therefore, when a woman put all her thoughts on a man, she knew that it was useless to persuade her.


    Today, she asked Su Lin at such a time. In fact, Liang Guizhu was also looking for an answer. She wanted to see whether the little doll she had grown up with was a man with responsibility.


    "Aunt Liang, why would my parents object? As you can see, my mother likes sister Zhu very much. My dad objected only because I was too young to talk about these things too early. Aunt Liang, I understand all your worries. I grew up with you. Sister Zhu and I have been in love for more than ten years. Do you think I will do something to hurt sister Zhu? I will be willing to let sister Zhu sad, let her not happy? no Aunt Liang, sister Zhu is my woman. I love her and she loves me. Then I will be with her, and no one can stop it. I will give her all I can give and make her happy. Watching her smile happily is my greatest happiness. "


    Every sentence is from the bottom of his heart. Su Lin looks straight back at Ye Mu''s eyes. He is not afraid of Ye''s doubt and disbelief. Anyway, that''s what he thinks and will do. Sister Zhu is already his woman. There is no doubt that Su Lin will use all his life to protect and care for her.


    "Xiao Lin, you..."


    At this time, ye Xingzhu came out of her mother Liang Guizhu''s room with a pile of clothes in her arms. She just heard Su Lin''s sincere words just now. She felt warm and loved by people, which was unprecedented for ye Xingzhu. Never a person, can let her heart so warm, so happy.


    "Sister Zhu!"


    Su Lin turned her head and found that ye Xingzhu didn''t know when she was standing behind her. Seeing ye Xingzhu''s tears whirling in her eyes, she felt heartache and pity. If it wasn''t for Ye''s mother here, Sulin really wanted to go up and kiss ye Xingzhu''s forehead, telling her that everything has its own, all the wind and rain and It''s up to you to bear the misfortune."Mother! You How can you say these things to Xiao Lin? "


    Ye Xingzhu also heard his mother''s question to Su Lin before. Although he was glad that Su Lin had just answered from the heart, he also blamed his mother for putting too much pressure on him.


    "Why can''t mom say that? You''re mom''s daughter. Mom said that, not all for your sake. Oh! It''s really that the daughter is not her own when she is old. The daughter who married out is really the water splashed out. Forget it! Mom doesn''t care about you. How do you like it


    In fact, Ye''s mother nodded to Su Lin''s performance. Sulin did not evade the problem, nor evasive words, nor a look of fear when the sky fell down. Instead, she bravely expressed her inner thoughts and gave her own commitment. This is the man in Ye''s heart that has a sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    A man is poor and nothing. What he fears most is that he has no ambition and sense of responsibility. Just like women''s virtue, men''s sense of responsibility is also an innate virtue. No sense of responsibility of men, is three words "unreliable.". Which mother in the world dares to give her daughter to an unreliable man? (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Mom doesn''t care about you. How do you like it?"


    Hearing this sentence from the mother''s mouth, Sulin knew that she had been recognized by the mother. It can be said that ye Xingzhu''s mother has passed this level.


    But Su Lin still did not dare to relax Jing ti. Could he be proud of himself. After all, aunt Liang grew up watching herself grow up. She has always been as good as her own son. Now she has to hand her daughter ye Xingzhu into her own hands. Su Lin knows how much determination and courage Liang Guizhu has to have.


    It is not easy for Liang Guizhu''s orphan and widowed mother for so many years that she understands the importance of men to a family, especially a reliable man. Therefore, in the aspect of the objects of Phyllostachys pubescens, Liang Guizhu is particularly attentive and careful.


    Now, however, it was too late for her to care. It''s hard for Li to guard against domestic thieves at night. How could Liang Guizhu think that the little rabbit who looks harmless to people and animals in front of him steals her daughter''s heart.


    "Aunt Liang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of sister Zhu."


    After another assurance, Su Lin was relieved. Seeing that Liang Guizhu had gone into the room, she took ye Xingzhu''s hand with a smile and asked, "sister Zhu, aunt Liang, have you recognized me?"


    "You want to be beautiful? Is it true that your sister Zhu can be exchanged for 200000 yuan


    Ye Xingzhu lowered his head, pursed his mouth and mumbled.


    "Good, good That little girl, you can make a price. I''m poor now. I have only money left. As long as I can bring back the beauty, I''m a lot of silver. "


    With a smile, Su Lin patted her pocket and played with ye Xingzhu.


    "Oh! Sir, it seems that you are a rich and powerful master? How do you want the little girl to serve you


    Ye Xingzhu is so amused by Su Lin that she also comes up to play. She learns from the wind and dust woman in the ancient costume drama, and sits beside Sulin gently, winking at him.


    "I''m not rich, but I''m rich and powerful Do you understand? Hey, hey... "


    With a bad smile, Su Lin was afraid that ye Xingzhu could not understand the meaning of it, so he stood up to his waist.


    "Qi?"


    These two words are homophonic. Ye Xingzhu didn''t understand it at first. But when he saw Su Lin''s eyes and lewd movements, where could he not know what he was referring to? It''s this implement of Sulin that has made his back ache all day, and the pain between his legs is painful. It''s only a little better in the evening.


    Thinking of this, ye Xingzhu was ashamed and angry. Now he was taken by Su Lin to talk about it. He stopped working immediately. He pinched him on his thigh, which made him cry with pain.


    "You son of a bitch, give you some Yan Se and open the dye shop, right? It''s brilliant if you give it some sunshine, isn''t it? What happened last night made my sister almost unable to walk today, but your waist is not sour and your back is not painful. Now I come to see my sister''s jokes, right? "


    "Ah, ah Sister Zhu, let go, let go. It''s so painful... "


    Su Lin called for pain and said wrongly, "didn''t you enjoy yourself yesterday, sister Zhu?"? I don''t know who told me to push hard yesterday... "


    "You say it!"


    Su Lin doesn''t say it''s OK. So, ye Xingzhu''s eyes are widened and his hands are pinched harder.


    "Pain, pain, pain Let go, sister Zhu. " Sulin bared her teeth. The woman was really careless.


    "Don''t let go! I want you to talk nonsense... "


    "I don''t know what to say. You were just yesterday..."


    "No, no! It hurts you, it hurts you... "


    "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude! Look at my famous skills Grab the Nai dragon claw hand... "


    Say, Su Lin two palms already can''t wait to catch ye Xingzhu''s two lively mischievous chest.


    "Ah! Stinky Xiaolin, you little se embryo... "


    Ye Xingzhu was attacked on his chest and quickly retreated. But Su Lin has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Where can ye Xingzhu escape so easily? He puts his hands on ye Xingzhu''s chest, and then the whole person pours on him without any politeness and presses ye Xingzhu heavily under his body.


    "Don''t Well... "


    Before he could resist, ye Xingzhu was blocked by Su Lin''s thick lips and could only make a whine.


    Again, Su Lin''s kiss has always been so overbearing and sudden. Ye Xingzhu clenched his teeth and vowed that this time he would not let Su Lin break through the defense line so easily.


    But does it work? Su Lin''s heart was filled with laughter. He had already felt the response of his sister Zhu. He was not worried. His hot tongue was sucking along the thin lips of Phyllostachys.


    Ye Xingzhu clenched his teeth and refused to let Su Lin break through. Su Lin retreated to the next place. He surrounded the Wei Dynasty and saved Zhao. A pair of dishonest hands climbed to the top of Ye Xingzhu''s chest."Hum..."


    It''s so sensitive that ye Xingzhu can''t help crying out. This time, she is seized by Su Lin, and her tongue is squeezed into the gap between the two leaves.


    How can ye Xingzhu be able to resist when the army breaks through the barrier?


    Unable to breathe, ye Xingzhu was teased by Su Lin, and her eyes were blurred. She seemed to have given up her resistance. She also put out her supporting little tongue and licked Sulin''s tongue, and occasionally bit Sulin''s soft and thick lower lip. The taste was really wonderful.


    With her eyes closed, ye Xingzhu was totally immersed in Sulin''s affectionate kiss. Besides, Sulin''s hands were so bad that they had already worn their chest girth. Why could they still feel Sulin''s hands so hot that they felt comfortable and uncomfortable through their clothes and chest girth.


    Sister Zhu is soft and strong, but now she is not so comfortable with her clothes and bust. Today, Zhu''s sister is wearing a one-piece white se long skirt, which is not as convenient as a T-shirt shirt. Su Lin has to slide her hand down slowly, lift up ye Xingzhu''s long skirt, feel her smooth and delicate * *, and climb up gradually.


    "Don''t Xiaolin No way


    Ye Xingzhu, who had been enjoying herself with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and pressed her hands across her skirt. She was about to climb to the muddy swamp in Sulin.


    This is the living room of the Ye family. It is still on the sofa. Ye Mu Liang Guizhu may come out of the room at any time. It is really dangerous. Su Lin took back his hand and got up from ye Xingzhu''s body, and suggested, "sister Zhu, shall we go to your room?" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "to my room? Do what? Stinky Kobayashi, he always thinks about the bad things in his mind. "


    Staring at her eyes, ye Xingzhu stood up and tidied up her skirt, which she had made messy by Su Lin, and changed back to a high, chaste and heroic girl. However, her blushing face betrayed her physical condition at this time.


    How could Su Lin not know that sister Zhu was teased just like herself. She just pretended to be indifferent.


    "Sister bamboo, go to your room!"


    Su Lin came forward and couldn''t help saying that he wanted to hold up the leaf star bamboo, but was dodged by the leaf star bamboo.


    "No! My mom''s here! Are you not afraid? "


    Ye stares at him and points to his mother''s bedroom.


    "Didn''t Aunt Liang be there yesterday? It''s just a thin curtain. Don''t we do the same? What are you afraid of? "


    "Not so. Sister Elder sister is not well, Xiao Lin, you yesterday Too hard, sister It''s swollen! "


    With his head down, he was ashamed to tell the truth. When I woke up this morning, ye Xingzhu felt that his health was very bad. After careful examination, he found that it was yesterday that was really too bad. As a student of medical nursing, she naturally knows that doing too much of this kind of thing is not good for both men and women. Especially when girls are the first time, they should know how to control their expectations.


    Therefore, today, Phyllostachys edulis will avoid Sulin many times.


    "Ah? I''m sorry! Sister Zhu, I don''t know. It''s swollen. Do you want to Go and have a look? "


    After understanding all kinds of internal causes, of course, Sulin would not insist, but his unwilling eyes betrayed his heart. Ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin''s discontented look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Zhu, do you still laugh at me?"


    Su Lin also stares at ye Xingzhu. Since you make me feel uncomfortable, I will let you taste this taste.


    Step forward, Su Lin doesn''t care! A princess picked up ye Xingzhu and kicked open the door of Ye Xingzhu''s bedroom with her foot. She buttoned the door behind her heel. Without saying a word, she put ye Xingzhu in her arms on the bed, leaned down and kissed her fiercely.


    "No! Xiao Lin, they all said Today Well No way... "


    Su Lin didn''t care about ye Xingzhu''s resistance, and two irregular palms went around ye Xingzhu''s back.


    With a slap, Su Lin actually untied the breast button on the back of Ye Xingzhu when she was across the skirt.


    "Well Kobayashi, no! "


    Ye Xingzhu felt a loose bondage on her chest. Just as she was about to resist, she was mercilessly suppressed by Sulin''s two hot and thick palms.


    Kneading heavily, the heat of the palm and the touch of the white skirt made ye Xingzhu''s body bow up and straighten his waist. Instinctively, he wanted to be closer to Su Lin.


    Breathing hot air in his mouth and breathing rapidly, ye Xingzhu felt that his face was very hot, which must have been very red.


    "Don''t do this, Xiao Lin, it''s really not good today..."


    I can''t stand it! Ye Xingzhu''s body has been twisting unconsciously. He wants to push Su Lin away, but he has no strength. He can only make an attractive groan from his mouth.


    "Hey! How about sister Zhu? It''s not a good feeling? "


    Su Lin teased ye Xingzhu badly. He immediately gave up and said with a smile, "sister Zhu, you can''t do it today. Xiao Lin will go back now. You can have a rest early and have a good sleep! After seeing ye Xingzhu''s sorrowful eyes, Su Lin knew that her goal had been achieved, so she wanted to let sister Zhu experience the feeling of dissatisfaction. Su opened the door and left the house.


    "Why have you been there so long, little rabbit? I think you really want to keep your aunt Liang as a cheap son-in-law? "


    Back home, Sulin saw that her mother Liu Aizhen had almost cleaned the table and the dishes and chopsticks were almost finished, while her father Su Guorong was sitting on the sofa watching the TV news.


    The TV broadcast is the provincial one. At this time, it is the golden 10 o''clock news time. The Mandarin speaking host is reporting the huge corruption and underworld incidents recently discovered in Jian''an city by the provincial public security department and the special team of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Jane! Come on, it''s the news of Jian''an city. It turns out that the rumors in these two days are true. Look Finance Bureau, Education Bureau, Health Bureau A lot of officials have fallen down. My God! Even Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has been double disciplined... "


    TV news has been broadcast, can there still be fake? Su Guorong quickly called his wife Liu Aizhen to come to see him. Su Lin also sat on the sofa and watched the high-ranking officials of Zheng Fu in Jian''an city who had been taken away from him on the TV screen. His heart was full of a sense of achievement, which he could not ignore.


    "These bloody corrupt officials! Well done, the more you catch, the better! "Liu Aizhen, who is jealous of evil as a foe, is also very happy in her heart, the common people! Seeing that corrupt officials have been punished, there is indescribable happiness in my heart.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that this was the case with Zheng Fu officials in Jian''an city. I''ll say that those gangsters of the dragon and tiger Gang dare to be so arrogant if there is no one covering them? "


    Compared with his wife, Liu Aizhen, Su Guorong sighed more than happily. Man! There is more or less a sense of concern for the country and the people for the rise and fall of the world. They all say that politics is a life skill that men must master. Similarly, it also shows that every man is more or less interested in and concerned about political affairs.


    What''s more, Su Guorong was a retired soldier. His sense of social responsibility and national consciousness is even higher. Now that he sees the Yin dark side of Jian''an City exposed in the sun, how can he not stop and sigh?


    "Dad! There is a saying that water to clear, there is no fish, this world can not be everywhere bright, where there is light, there will be Yin shadow. There is no way to avoid the cancer of society and the borer of the country. What we have to do is to find one and pull out one, so that our country, a towering tree, can grow stronger and stronger. In our biology class, the teacher once said that a tree without insects can never become a pillar. "


    With these words, Sulin found her father staring at him with a strange, unprecedented look.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Maybe I said something wrong, but I think so. It''s just like a person can''t live without making mistakes. It''s not important to regret what kind of mistakes you have made. It''s useless. The most important thing is to save the consequences of these mistakes and minimize the losses. At the same time, we should reflect on these mistakes afterwards and never make the same mistakes again. People also need to be in the midst of mistakes, in order to constantly sum up and grow. "


    These principles are actually some of Su Lin''s recent life insights. Man is such a strange animal. The life of RI and RI is plain as water. Suddenly, great changes have taken place. Naturally, people''s thinking will go with thinking. As soon as we think about it, we will be profound. We can think of problems that we didn''t think of before. Now we can think of the reason that we couldn''t think of before.


    Just today there is this opportunity, and it''s also a good RI Zi who has finished the college entrance examination. Su Lin casually put forward his ideas.


    "Kobayashi. These principles Did you figure it out yourself? "


    Su Guorong is a little excited, and there are some incredible looking at Su Lin in front of him. Is this really his son who used to misread and read books? How to speak now, the height and depth of thinking have already reached such a level.


    "Dad, I''m just speculating." Su Lin is a little embarrassed. He has never been gazed at by his father Su Guorong.


    "Well! Xiao Lin, you are growing up. Man! The angle of view has also changed. In the future, like your father and me, it will be a good material. "


    Nodding his head, Su Guorong showed a smile and affirmed his son Sulin.


    "Like you? My son can''t be as worthless as you are! Xiaolin is going to make a lot of money in the future. If we still have a salary of several thousand yuan a month like you, we can''t even afford to marry a wife now. "


    At this time, Su mother Liu Aizhen or in accordance with the usual sour hit her husband.


    "Oh! Jane, why do you Why do you always dismantle my platform? In front of Xiao Lin, I don''t have any face. " Su Guorong, who just had a strict father''s appearance, could not hold his old face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Kobayashi, tell me, is what mom said true? "


    "Mom, Dad! You fight slowly! I''m going to take a bath and sleep I''ve been tired all day. "


    Su Lin knew that her mother was a knife with a heart full of bean curd. She was a woman who could not be forgiven or who could not be forgiven. However, in her heart, she was actually a woman who kept herself in peace.


    Finally, the college entrance examination was over. After a comfortable hot bath, his body and Jing Shen relaxed. Su Lin was lying on the bed in his room, doing nothing, facing the ceiling, thinking in a daze.


    "Was it really that I was so hard yesterday that sister Zhu couldn''t even walk steadily today?"


    Thinking of Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin''s heart is not the taste now. This idiom is really appropriate. Su Lin, who has tasted that kind of taste, is now lying on the bed alone, but how can he feel uncomfortable. Just after taking a bath, I calmed down, but now I''m restless with my mind''s wishful thinking.


    "I don''t know what sister Zhu is doing now? I''ve just been teased like that. I must be as miserable now as I am? "


    Looking at the window, the window of Sulin''s room is directly facing the courtyard, opposite is ye Xingzhu''s house. Suddenly, Sulin found that a familiar dark shadow came to the window.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Su Lin was surprised by the sound of the black shadow knocking on the window. It''s almost twelve o''clock now. Who will knock on the window?


    "Xiaolin, it''s me. Can you open the window?"The voice is from sister Zhu! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "sister Zhu has come to knock on my window in the middle of the night. Do you want me to open the window to let her in? I''m not hallucinating? "


    Su Lin pinched his face, rubbed his eyes, and made sure that he was not dreaming. He jumped up from the bed and jumped to the window with a brush to open the security window.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s so late, you Looking for me? "


    Outside the window, the cool wind at night blows so that ye Xingzhu''s hair floats to Su Lin''s face, with a faint fragrance and itching.


    The neighbors in the courtyard have already gone home and gone to bed. The dogs kept barking all the time. There is also a cicada on the old locust tree in the yard, with all kinds of unknown insects in the grass, playing a song of joy in summer night.


    It was under such circumstances that sister Zhu opened the window of her own room. Su Lin thought, which bored God just heard her voice and sent her to her?


    "Hee hee! Sister Zhu missed you. Can you come and see you? It''s cold outside. Let sister go first. "


    The window of Sulin''s room is not high. When she was a child, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu used to climb in and out of the window. Although it has not been climbing like this for many years, ye Xingzhu is still very skillful to jump in.


    With her white skirt fluttering, ye Xingzhu sat down on Su Lin''s bed. Looking at the messy room, he murmured, pointing to the desk and the floor, and said, "Xiao Lin, look at your room, it''s almost like a pig''s nest, and you don''t know how to clean up..."


    "Sister Zhu, I am not busy reviewing for the college entrance examination all day? So there''s no time to clean up... "


    Su Lin quickly locked the burglar proof window again and covered the curtains tightly. Although it was basically so late, no one would walk around the yard, but it was better to be safe. In case someone saw it from the window, it was estimated that the scandal would spread all over the neighborhood the next day.


    "Even if you have time, you won''t clean up. It''s always been like this since I was a kid. I don''t want my sister to clean up for you... "


    Ye Xingzhu naturally helped Su Lin to clean up the room. Her face was slightly red, especially two narrow, with two burning clouds floating. Under the illumination of incandescent lamps, the gentle head bowed was just like a shy water lily.


    "Sister Zhu, I don''t need you. I will I''ll take care of it myself... "


    Seeing ye Xingzhu folding all his underwear and underwear at the head of the bed one by one, Su Lin was a little embarrassed. He grabbed his underwear from ye Xingzhu''s hand, folded them casually and put them all in the closet.


    "Oh! Is Xiao Lin still shy? Hee hee


    With a chuckle, ye Xingzhu kicked off his sandal on his feet, cocked two little feet, and sat on Su Lin''s bed. The white SE''s skirt was wrinkled. He looked at Su Lin like this, blinking his eyes, and seemed to be revealing some desire.


    After finishing all the clothes, Su Lin turned around and looked at ye Xingzhu''s bright eyes and bright teeth. Under his thin willow eyebrows, a pair of talking eyes looked at him with a bit of malice. He immediately raised his vigilance and sat beside ye Xingzhu and asked her: "sister Zhu, it''s twelve o''clock. If you run into my room, you won''t be afraid Be seen? "


    "What are you afraid of? Son of a bitch, your room, sister don''t know how many times have you been here. What''s more, at this o''clock, how can anyone blow in the yard outside? "


    Ye Xingzhu turned his face away, but his eyes were still glancing at Su Lin. In fact, she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she summoned up the courage to secretly take it out of her home and lingered around the door of Sulin''s house for a long time. Originally, she still wanted to knock on the door, but later she thought it would be better to go through the window.


    It''s really a shame to say that ye Xingzhu could do such a thing. Instead of sleeping in the middle of the night, he came to look for Sulin through the window. Ye Xingzhu doesn''t know what he thinks, but it seems that there is a voice in his heart urging her to come over with her step by step.


    "Well Sister Zhu is so late. What can I do for you


    Su Lin, who is smart and clever, can still guess a little bit of Ye Xingzhu''s mind. His buttocks move to ye Xingzhu''s side, and his right arm quietly reaches behind ye Xingzhu, gently embraces her and takes a look around him.


    "Stinky boy, my sister is I can''t sleep at night. It''s boring, so That''s why I want to come over and talk to you and have a chat. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Ye Xingzhu still has a tough mouth, but her body has betrayed her. It feels very good to be held by Su Lin. ye Xingzhu unconsciously leans on Su Lin''s shoulder, feeling the temperature of Su Lin''s body, and looks like a bird in love with others.


    "In vain? What can I do? Sister Zhu, tell me about it. How can I think about it


    With that, Su Lin''s other hand naturally climbed to ye Xingzhu''s chest.


    Sister Zhu didn''t wear a bra?It''s soft and warm. It seems that it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    When she rubbed it gently, Su Lin enjoyed the feeling, while ye Xingzhu slapped Su Lin''s bad hand as a symbol of Xing, and then he did not say anything. As Su Lin rubbed like this, a crispy and numb feeling hit his whole body, but the feeling was not strong enough, as if it was tickling to half, not enough


    "Xiao Lin, you little se wolf, know to take advantage of sister Zhu."


    His mouth was angry, but ye Xingzhu also touched Sulin''s fiery chest.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Oh, my God!


    Ye Xingzhu felt that Sulin''s strong and fast beating heart was so energetic and warm. When he looked up to see Sulin''s eyes, he was even more frightened. How could Sulin''s eyes seem to be about to burst into flames?


    When Su Lin was staring at her whole body like this, ye Xingzhu felt that her body was not natural and did not dare to move. It was as if the prey was being watched by a lion. If she moved lightly, she would immediately welcome the most violent prey.


    "Well I won''t take advantage of sister Zhu. I''ll take advantage of other girls? "


    Although Su Lin''s heart has been burning a blaze, but still under the pressure of the Yu fire, and ye Xingzhu tune love.


    "Go and go Besides my elder sister and me, where else can the eldest daughter of a family be blind to see you... "


    Ye Xingzhu twisted his buttocks, turned around, pretended to be angry, and turned his back to Sulin.


    "Well What does sister Zhu like about me Su Lin was smiling to compensate a smiling face, and squatted in front of Ye Xingzhu, and said with a bad smile, "do you really like my wealth and wealth?"


    "Stinky Xiaolin, there''s no serious word in your mouth. You can talk about it Besides, I will go back... "


    "Oh? So sister Zhu is not going back Catching ye Xingzhu''s slip of tongue, Su Lin continued to tease.


    "Stinky boy, I know to bully my sister. My sister will go back and ignore you."


    When he was angry with Su Lin, ye Xingzhu turned around and went to the window, but he was held by Su Lin and pulled again. Where could he escape, he was obediently pulled into his arms by Su Lin.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s too late for Xiao Lin to love you! Where can I be willing to bully you? "


    The beauty is as soft as jade. Su Lin holds her in her arms like this. It seems that there is a deer in ye Xingzhu''s small heart. Her heart is flustered and her face is even redder. All of a sudden, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t talk! Sister Zhu, I know what you think. You miss me, don''t you? Otherwise, why don''t you come in early by the main door and have to climb the window? "


    "Xiao Lin, you are good or bad..."


    Ye Xingzhu buried her head deeply. Now she can''t remember that the smelly boy in front of her called her sister for more than ten years. She only knew that this man was her man, who broke into her heart without any courtesy, and had been clinging to her.


    Gently put ye Xingzhu on the bed. Su Lin gave ye Xingzhu a big kiss on his forehead. Ye Xingzhu was so nervous that he closed his eyes and held his skirt tightly with two small hands.


    The bright red lips, Sulin this time is gentle, slowly kiss up.


    It was very soothing, not as overbearing as expected. Ye Xingzhu''s nervous heart also relaxed a little. He also tentatively stretched out his little tongue and gently allowed to take a breath on Sulin''s thick lower lip.


    It turns out that Xiao Lin''s kiss can be so gentle!


    In Su Lin''s kiss, ye Xingzhu felt that he was melting from the inside to the outside. The body''s reaction is more and more intense, which is not caused by Su Lin''s deliberate stimulation, but ye Xingzhu''s feeling of Su Lin''s gentle love makes Yu''s eyes blurred.


    "Sister Zhu, is that ok?"


    Su Lin licked her lips. Sister Zhu''s mouth is always so sweet.


    "Well!"


    Gently nodded his head, ye Xingzhu''s face has been red can not be red, shy to drip water to come.


    "Sister Zhu, didn''t you say you couldn''t do it before?" Su Lin, however, is very good at holding grudges. After turning over her old account, she pretended to get up and said, "it''s swollen. I think it''s better not to..."


    "No!"


    Ye Xingzhu was in a hurry and blurted out.


    "Do you want it or not?" Sulin asked with a smile.


    "To..."


    After saying this word, ye Xingzhu immediately regretted that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "I didn''t want it before. Why do you want it again?"


    It seems that he was rejected by Ye Xingzhu in Ye''s house just now. Su Lin''s resentment is very deep! To now, but also tease ye Xingzhu.


    "I I Bad Xiaolin, others It''s hard for people (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    the coyness and pinching of Phyllostachys pubescens and the closing of flowers and the shame of the moon made the fire of Sulin''s chest soar.


    At this time, where could Su Lin resist, she put her hands down and lifted the skirt of Phyllostachys edulis. She was eager to peel the Starwood into a strip.


    "Don''t Xiao Lin, I I''ll do it myself... "


    Ye Xingzhu is surprised. How dare you let Su Lin take off her skirt? So he can''t tear it apart?


    But now the incandescent lamp in the room is shining, and Sulin''s eyes that can eat people, ye Xingzhu can''t let go. In this case, he took off his clothes and said to Sulin: "Xiaolin, can Can you turn off the light? "


    At this time, ye Xingzhu, where there is a little bit of the aggressive appearance of the bamboo sister, tender like water, and with a trace of delicate and pitiful appearance, any man who sees it will not refuse her any request.


    Frivolous Sulin slapped the lights off in the room. In an instant, the room was completely dark. Only on the window where Sulin had drawn the curtain, there was a glimmer of moonlight. Through the gap of the curtain, the bright and clean moonlight was sprinkled in.


    In the dark, Sulin looked at the leaves and stars in the moonlight, bit by bit, the same snow-white skirt, slowly retreated down.


    The bright and clean * *, so gently curved in the head of the bed, gauze general long skirt, so slowly from the * * off. In the moonlight, it is even more delicate. In Su Lin''s dazed eyes, the gauze like skirt has been completely stripped off ye Xingzhu''s body.


    It''s killing me! Sister Zhu, where did you learn to hook up with people? Su Lin, the little man who broke the boy''s body, was really overwhelmed.


    In front of her eyes, there is no light make-up, natural pink and black to the face of Se, there is no flaw in the whole body, perfect and the most Jingzhi ceramic doll.


    Such a bamboo sister is a work of art. She has a beautiful breath all over her body. Although Su Lin is full of blood, she can''t bear to break this beautiful artistic conception. It''s so beautiful to watch and appreciate.


    But Su Lin was able to control it temporarily, but ye Xingzhu refused.


    She opened her vermilion lips and attracted her lips. Ye Xingzhu pursed her mouth and took a breath, so she climbed to Sulin''s face. It seems that the Buddha faced the temptation of red and pink skeletons before he got it. Ye Xingzhu tried his best to show his beautiful body in front of Sulin.


    That round buttocks, shaking but firm and soft, all let Sulin''s careful liver is shaking.


    "Xiaolin, sister Zhu is so miserable..."


    She gently attached to Sulin''s ear, and ye Xingzhu breathed a breath, which made him itch all over his body. A Yu fire like a volcano could no longer hold on to it.


    "Sister Zhu, I want you!"


    Su Lin before the gentle completely disappeared, man, after all, is a wild beast. Face to face, ye Xingzhu will once again experience Su Lin''s overbearing kiss.


    Crazy demand, without a moment and a half of a pause, no chance to breathe, such a sense of enrichment and possession of Yu, also let ye Xingzhu''s heart more excited and excited.


    "My good brother, sister Zhu, belongs to you. You are the only one in my life."


    With her eyes closed and her head raised, ye Xingzhu let Sulin''s overbearing kiss from her cherry lips to her neck, and then down, fiercely contained the two strawberry buds that had already stood up.


    "Well Well Well... "


    Ye Xingzhu enjoys Sulin''s sucking, and the pleasure of touching her tongue makes every pore of her body relax.


    It feels great! Ye Xingzhu would like to indulge in it forever and give his best body to the man who he only loves.


    "Ah


    Ye Xingzhu gave a cry of pain, and Su Lin even bit himself. Although he just clipped it with his front teeth, it was a feeling of pain and happiness at that moment. Through the central nervous system, he nearly knocked down the whole body of Ye Xingzhu.


    No way! Ye Xingzhu''s two * * have been tightly clamped, constantly grinding each other, which is the best signal to Sulin, that she has been extremely want, want Sulin ruthlessly, domineering again to occupy her.


    At this time, Sulin had already stripped himself of his clothes, and his whole body was boiling hot, and his skin was congested with blue veins.


    "It''s hot!"


    Ye Xingzhu holds Sulin in both hands and feels the hot body temperature of Sulin. He has an illusion that he will be fainted by the heat. But she can''t pass out. The real play hasn''t come yet! Ye Xingzhu is a little afraid. Yesterday''s torrential rain has made her miserable all day. But ye Xingzhu is also looking forward to it. The wonderful feeling is the blend of love and body, which is the peak of life''s bliss!


    "Xiaolin, you Don''t make fun of your sister. Come on Come on... "


    Ye Xingzhu''s trembling voice was excited, disgusted and helpless to Su Lin. What else could she do besides beg for mercy from Sulin?"Sister Zhu, then Can I come? "


    At this time, Su Lin knew that her sister Zhu was on the verge of collapse. She gathered her strength and pushed her waist forward.


    Zi


    At the same time, it''s so cool to breathe with the star bamboo. Ye Xingzhu felt that he was really satisfied. He put his hands around Sulin''s neck, closer and closer.


    And so was Sulin, who felt warm and humid, so comfortable. It''s much easier today than it was yesterday. There''s no obstacle.


    "Come on Kobayashi, move Move on... "


    Seeing that Su Lin was still in the aftertaste, there was no movement for a long time. Ye Xingzhu urged him anxiously, and his body moved towards Sulin involuntarily.


    "Good..."


    Su Lin was also up and down, tossing the leaves of the star bamboo, so that the wooden bed creaked.


    At this moment, a ray of light came through the glass on the door of Sulin''s bedroom. Someone turned on the light in the living room.


    Then, there came the sound of slippers, which Su Lin knew immediately. Liu Aizhen, her mother, got up at night and quickly covered ye Xingzhu''s mouth, which she was still groaning softly. Looking at the direction of the living room, she whispered, "Shhh! Sister Zhu, my mother is outside. " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Dong Dong Dong


    Liu Aizhen, Su''s mother who got up to go to the bathroom, heard the strange sound of her son Sulin''s room. She knocked on the door and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you asleep? Why is the room creaking and creaking? "


    Oh, no!


    Su Lin''s heart in the dark a voice, must be his just action is too big, the sound of wooden bed shaking noisy mother Liu Aizhen.


    "Nothing? Mom, it''s just The bed is a little shaky. "


    Su Linsheng was afraid that his mother would open the door and come in like this. He quickly answered, and at the same time, he looked at ye Xingzhu and asked her not to make any noise. It would be really embarrassing if my mother broke in and caught Jian in bed.


    "Bed shaking? It''s not like this? "


    Su Mu didn''t seem to leave immediately. Standing outside the door, she said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin! What do you think of what aunt Liang said today


    "Ah? What do you say? Mom, it''s so late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow! Go back to your bed


    Now, where can Su Lin immediately remember what Liang Guizhu said, he only asked his mother not to improvise, push the door in and have a night talk with himself.


    "What a heartless little rabbit. Fortunately, today, your aunt Liang still wants to marry sister Zhu to you! " Su''s mother said something to Su Lin outside the door. Su Lin understood what her mother said and replied, "Mom! Aunt Liang I must be joking with you! Don''t take it seriously It''s better to go back to bed earlier


    After saying this, Su Lin found that her sister Zhu was staring at her unhappily. She felt guilty because she knew that Aunt Liang told her parents in a joking tone. From the conversation in the evening, aunt Liang really had this meaning.


    No wonder ye Xingzhu is not happy. Su Lin murmured to her a little wrongfully and said, "sister Zhu, I said this just to let my mother go. Otherwise, what should she do if she came in?"


    "I don''t care."


    Who knows, this time ye Xingzhu, actually played a small Xing son, pouted his mouth, still pretended to be unhappy.


    Su Lin still wants to say a few flattering words to sister Zhu, but outside the door her mother starts nagging again.


    "Xiao Lin! Tell your mother what you feel about your sister Zhu? My mother thinks that the star bamboo child is very good, beautiful, virtuous, and knowledgeable. If you marry back to be a daughter-in-law, my mother will approve of it... "


    Su Mu is not finished yet! Su Lin found himself under the body of Ye Xingzhu happily giggled.


    "Mother! Didn''t dad say that? I''m young, so I don''t have to think about it that early. " Su Lin grinned bitterly, as if when I was in high school two years ago, my mother still told me not to fall in love with you. How could this blink of an eye, not long ago, my mother had already started to set up major events in my life?


    "Are you listening to your mother or your father? Don''t believe your father''s lies. If you wait until it''s time for you to get married, the cauliflower is cold, and there are so many good girls for you to choose? Before your father went to the army, he knew to kiss me behind the haystack. Xingzhu is a good girl, and my mother also believes that she will be a good daughter-in-law of our Su family in the future. If you don''t hold on to your sister Zhu, where can you find such a good daughter-in-law in the future? "


    Su Lin is worried about how to quickly coax his mother to sleep, but ye Xingzhu is already smiling happily.


    "Flattered by my mother, happy? What would she think if she found out that you had sneaked into my bed this evening? " Su Lin stares at ye Xingzhu, but ye Xingzhu is not convinced and struggles to get up from Su Lin''s body.


    "What are you going to do? Sister Zhu. "


    Now they are one, but with the movement of Ye Xingzhu, they are separated again.


    "You care..."


    Ye Xingzhu''s eyes show a little bad smile. When Su Lin doesn''t pay attention, he turns over and presses Su Lin down. Then he points at Su Lin and sits down deeply.


    "Well Ah... "


    How exciting! This posture is only seen in island action movies. It can make each other''s bodies most closely connected. At the moment of entering, Sulin''s whole body will fly happily.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? What''s your name


    Su Mu outside the door heard Su Lin''s comfortable cry, so Su Lin had to quickly cover up and say, "nothing, mom, I just stretched out."


    "So late! Why haven''t you fallen asleep? " Su''s mother didn''t seem to be sleepy today, so she talked with her son at the door.


    This is bitter. Su Lin is sitting on his body by elder sister Zhu. He feels an absolute warmth. Chao is wet and tightly wrapped. He is so comfortable that he wants to call it out. Want to move, but afraid to make the bed creak again, this kind of persistent feeling, but also pretend to have nothing happened to answer his mother''s words, it is really very embarrassing.Seeing the complicated expression on Su Lin''s face, ye Xingzhu has a smile of Jian''s success, but this is not enough! How can you let Sulin go so easily?


    Ye Xingzhu has now ignored Su Lin''s body in front of her. She lets Sulin''s eyes glance around her beautiful body, then gently raises her buttocks and sits down.


    "Well..."


    Shuang Sulin was about to call out, and quickly covered his mouth, but ye Xingzhu began to quickly up and down, so stimulating the body and visual senses, where Sulin could resist.


    "Sister Zhu, are you crazy?"


    Now, where is ye Xingzhu the shy and red faced bamboo elder sister? I don''t know where to look at her posture. Her slender waist twists and turns, which almost kills Su Lin every time.


    Sulin is great! Sulin is very comfortable! However, Sulin did not dare to move, nor dare to cry, so she held back and was happy.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Such a big movement, the bed board was naturally shaken up. Su Mu frowned at the door and said, "Why are you squeaking? What are you doing in there, Xiao Lin? "


    "No it ''s nothing! Mom, I turned over and I was so sleepy Well I''m so sleepy. I''ve been tired for a day. I''m going to bed, mom You should go to bed as soon as possible... "


    Forced not to cry out, Sulin''s breathing was so short that she could hardly answer her mother in her normal voice. Ye Xingzhu was so excited that she didn''t worry about being discovered by Su''s mother. When her mother was here yesterday, Su Lin did not care to do it. Today, it''s her turn. I didn''t expect that the feeling under this situation is more exciting and more emotional, and it''s a double pleasure both mentally and physically.


    "Go to bed early when you are tired. Mom went to bed. Don''t shake the bed. Be careful. Let your father come to see it tomorrow and fix it. "


    After the explanation, Su Mu went back to her room to sleep on her slippers.


    Su Lin was sweating profusely. He did not dare to come out of the atmosphere until he heard the door of his mother''s room close. He relaxed the tight string in his heart. Looking at ye Xingzhu, who was sitting on himself, he used his unique skill of "catching Nai dragon claw".


    "Well! You little demon Jing, who did you learn from and become so bad! "


    Two hands tightly grasp, grasp soft, Su Lin want to turn over to be the master, a counter pressure, and to pressure ye Xingzhu under the body. Although the feeling of just that posture seems to be more exciting and cool, Sulin is a male chauvinism. It should be that men go up and women go down!


    "Who else can I learn from? Far in the sky, close in front of us. It''s not from you, the little se wolf I didn''t expect that! Xiao Lin, are you afraid of being found? Hee hee... "


    Ye Xingzhu was pressed under Su Lin''s body and didn''t care at all. He thought of Su Lin''s appearance that he was just bending and afraid of being discovered by Su''s mother, he giggled.


    "Are you still laughing? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you... "


    I was ridiculed by sister Zhu. How can I do that? Sulin, with a long brewing blow, rushed in fiercely. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    squeak! Squeak!


    There was a heavy gasp, the sound of the wooden bed shaking, and finally, in the burst of Sulin''s low voice, everything stopped.


    Ye Xingzhu frowned tightly, his body was already dripping with sweat, and his whole body was tense. Following Su Lin''s last outburst, he reached the peak of happiness almost at the same time.


    Whoa


    Sulin gasped, slowly came down from ye Xingzhu''s body, took some tissue from the table beside the bed, and carefully cleaned up the aftermath of the war.


    "Sister Zhu, I Got it inside Will it be ok? "


    Very gently for the leaf star bamboo wipe, Su Lin looked at the whole body is suffused with red bamboo sister, a face of pity.


    "It''s OK. Xiao Lin, my sister is just safer these days... "


    In the world, Su''s heart beat gently in the white bamboo forest, which was the fastest in her breast.


    "Kobayashi. My mother said to me a long time ago that when a woman is married, she can''t rival the blandness of tea, rice, oil and salt. No matter how deep the feelings are, you will have a tired day after a long time together... "


    After the event, all the women were sentimental and worried about gain and loss. Ye Xingzhu blinked a little worried and leaned against Su Lin''s fiery chest and said, "Xiao Lin, can we really be together for a lifetime?"


    "Of course."


    Su Lin gently touched ye Xingzhu''s red face and stroked it down her hair. She affirmed, "Xiao Lin and Zhu sister will be together forever and forever, and will never be separated."


    After the passion of the man, also always will not be stingy commitment. No matter how, in a word, at this moment, Sulin really thinks so, and his heart also wishes so.


    Although many times, when she thinks of her feelings towards other women, Su Lin will have a deep sense of guilt towards sister Zhu. But love is love, like is like, and feeling is feeling. This is the most direct sense that people can''t escape. No one can guarantee that he can only feel for one person in his life?


    Thinking of this, Sulin''s eyes also had worries. If I left Jian''an city and went to university in other cities, what if sister Zhu stayed here and fell in love with others?


    Men are like this, after they get, they don''t know how to cherish, but they are afraid to lose. Possession of Yu and good se are the same for any man. Su Lin is no exception. In his eyes, sister Zhu is his own woman, and he is the only man of his sister. Su Lin will never allow anyone in the world to touch his sister again.


    "Sister Zhu, let''s not think about it. As long as we want, we can be together for a long time. I''ll tell you something funny? "


    The uncertain things in the future are all indescribable. The more you think about them, the more you think about them, the more you think about them. The more you think about them, the more you worry about them. Su Lin suoxing doesn''t want to think about them. She puts a smile on her face and jokes with ye Xingzhu, "sister Zhu, do you know why it''s called going into the bridal chamber for men and women to do that after they get married?"


    "Into the bridal chamber? Is there any allusion in this


    Ye Xingzhu often hears when entering the bridal chamber. In those ancient costume films on TV, every time when a husband and wife get married and pay a chapel, the husband and wife shout "go into the bridal chamber" after the ceremony. There is also a "noisy bridal chamber" saying, these leaf star bamboo are not unfamiliar.


    But when Su Lin asked, ye Xingzhu couldn''t figure out why this was called "bridal chamber"? Why don''t you call it the other one, but it''s called "bridal chamber"?


    Originally an obvious thing, a simple and easy to understand idiomatic words, was so deeply studied by Su Lin that ye Xingzhu was also intrigued. How did this come about?


    "I don''t know?"


    Su Lin, with a strange and unpredictable look, said slowly and triumphantly, "the reason why the bridal chamber is called a bridal chamber is that it is said that it was in the primitive society. We humans still live in primitive caves. Primitive men and primitive women get together every once in a while. If a primitive man falls in love with a woman, he will knock her unconscious with a wooden stick, and then carry it to the cave where he lives. This is the earliest way to enter the cave. Therefore, if you look at the word "marriage" in marriage, it means that a woman is knocked out by adding a faint word beside a female character. This is the original meaning of marriage


    This is a short story that Su Lin occasionally saw from the Internet. I don''t know whether it is true or not. However, it happens that in this situation, she said it to ye Xingzhu.


    "This is what it looks like?"


    Su Lin''s well founded story really surprised ye Xingzhu''s heart. Every girl will dream about the day of their marriage, which must be the most beautiful and proud day of a woman''s life. However, Su Lin said that the earliest marriage was to knock the woman unconscious and drag it back to the cold cave. In this way, what beautiful artistic conception was also broken.When he was surprised by Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin''s dishonest hands crept up to ye Xingzhu''s chest again. Su Lin was always unable to touch the pair of strong and soft rabbits.


    After a few breaths, ye Xingzhu''s Chao red just faded slightly, which is like a wave. Needless to say, once again, Sulin kept up her spirits. The plum blossomed twice. The squeaky sound of the wooden bed, accompanied by the singing and singing of Phyllostachys pubescens, was destined to be full of fragrance and beauty in this midsummer night.


    When the early morning sun from the curtain cracks down, birds and flowers, last night I do not know how many o''clock, anyway, Su Lin is exhausted to sleep in the past, ye Xingzhu also tightly shrink in Su Lin''s arms, mouth brimming with happy smile.


    Both were naked, the bed was in a mess, and there was even a place that was wet and not very dry.


    Sulin slept soundly, not only because of excessive physical fatigue, but also because of Jing God''s extreme satisfaction and relaxation. However, even when he was asleep, Su Lin''s two hands still held ye Xingzhu tightly in his arms. The two balls on his chest were soft and warm and comfortable.


    This is just more than seven o''clock in the morning. The college entrance examination is over. There is no need to be afraid of being late for class. Sulin sleeps soundly and snores incessantly. At this time, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen, who got up early to make breakfast, remembered that she had not tidied up her room for several days. It must be a mess. So she gently opened the door of Sulin''s room and wanted to clean up her son''s room.


    However, in the moment of opening the door, Liu Aizhen widened her eyes, and the scene in front of her was really shocking. In Sulin''s bed, a woman with a body was sleeping. It was a mess on the bed. It was obviously the result of the night of rioting.


    The woman in front of her is no one else. She is the star bamboo of Ye family who boasted for a long time yesterday. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Sulin, you little bunny! You get out of here... "


    At this time, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was furious with her hands on her hips. His son Sulin actually made such a thing, and still in his own eyes.


    That''s enough! On the contrary! On the contrary!


    People are always like this, in their most relaxed when Yin ditch capsized.


    Su Lin was sleeping soundly. She was woken up by her mother''s roar. Just when she wanted to complain about getting up, her memory came rushing in. Last night, she had a good time with sister Zhu. Because she was too tired, she fell asleep right beside her. So


    Imperial edict!


    Taking a breath of cold air, Sulin''s heart has been frozen to the bottom of the valley, and then he is completely awake.


    After climbing up from the bed, Sulin opened her eyes and saw the angry eyes of her mother, Liu Aizhen. She knew that this was a total disaster and was really discovered.


    This time, he was completely caught in bed by his mother.


    Ye Xingzhu was also woken up by Su''s mother''s voice. He rubbed his eyes and thought that he was still in his bed at home. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sulin''s mother, not his own mother. Then he looked at Su Lin''s naked, naked self, and what happened last night


    Oh! Oh, my God! What is the situation?


    Ye Xingzhu is confused! How did Aunt Liu come in? This is not completely exposed, how to explain and cover up is useless, facts speak louder than words!


    "Aunt Liu, I We didn''t... "


    In the face of Su mu, who was so angry that she couldn''t speak, ye Xingzhu had no face and quickly covered her key part with a quilt.


    "Mom, I I was wrong. "


    Head down, Su Lin block in front of Ye Xingzhu, he knows his mother''s temper best. The worse the explanation is, the worse it will be. The only correct way is to be honest and frank, lenient and take the initiative to admit mistakes.


    "Wrong? You little bunny, you know what''s wrong? You know what''s wrong? okay! Last night, I said why you didn''t sleep so late. I said how your bed squeaked. I dare to lie to my mother with my eyes open. It turns out that I''m doing such a shameful thing at night


    Anger extremely counter smile, Liu Aizhen now heart is also a mess, is really Sulin this little rabbit to angry bad.


    "Do you know who she is? She is your sister Zhu. The Ye family is an orphan and widowed mother. It''s pathetic enough. You little bunny, you cheated your sister bamboo into bed. You How do you want me and your father to face your aunt liang? I I I''ll kill you, you little bunny


    Picking up the feather duster in the corner of the room, Liu Aizhen took it from Su Lin''s naked body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another blood red mark, beat on Su Lin''s body. Ye Xingzhu quickly went to Su Lin''s front and called to Su Mu: "Aunt Liu, you Don''t hit Xiao Lin. I really don''t blame Xiaolin It''s me I volunteered. "


    "You Ah You... "


    Facing the leaf star bamboo, Liu Aizhen is not able to fight down, such a sign can be a person, if it is broken can not be good. Although Liu Aizhen is very fond of Ye Xingzhu, she also has the idea of simply letting ye Xingzhu be her daughter-in-law. However, even if it is, it will be several years later.


    How could Liu Aizhen have never imagined that her son, Su Lin, would be so bold. He was only 18 years old! In Liu Aizhen''s opinion, 18-year-old Sulin is still a pure child, how can he do such a thing?


    I can''t think of it! Mad!


    There was no place to breathe. Liu Aizhen was not in good health. Her blood pressure and blood lipid were high, and her heart had some problems. She was confused by Su Lin''s Qi. She felt that her breath blocked her chest. She couldn''t breathe and was dizzy. She felt that the whole room was spinning around in front of her.


    Without a breath, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground.


    "Mother! Mom What''s the matter with you? Mom... "


    "Aunt Liu! Aunt Liu... "


    That''s enough! As soon as Su Lin saw her mother, she fainted and rushed to the front. Ye Xingzhu was also the same. She was a nurse. She immediately pinched Liu Aizhen and took emergency rescue measures.


    "I am damned. As soon as you enter the gentle land, there is no Jingti at all. You should have locked the door before you went to bed last night. Now good, mom saw all of them, and she was so angry that she fainted. If I wake up early in the morning, wake up sister Zhu and sneak back again... "


    At the same time, she quickly dressed herself to call the ambulance. Sulin felt remorse and regret. Because of herself, her mother fainted. However, Su Lin knew that there was no regret medicine in the world, and it would not help at all if he said it after a while.


    "No! Who says there is no regret medicine in this worldSu Lin, who had to run out to call an ambulance, stopped her steps immediately. She called out the best beauty cultivation system. Her eyes were firmly focused on the time control and the "time reversal" option.


    Time reversal (activated): use nurturance points to reverse the entire time of the world in which you live. Each nurturance point can be reversed by one minute.


    That''s right! There is no regret medicine in the world, Sulin doesn''t know. But the best ambiguous system they live in does have a function of time reversal. Since the time pause function has been repeatedly tried by Sulin, then this time reversal function must be effective.


    Each cultivation point can be backdated for one minute. Su Lin looked at her own cultivation points. After a fierce fight with sister Zhu last night, she actually rose to 1999, which was fast enough.


    "Time goes back to 30 minutes ago."


    In order to avoid her mother being angry and faint, she should let her sister wake up and leave before her mother opens the door and enters her room. Su Lin estimated the time. His mother entered the room about 10 minutes ago, so he adjusted the time back to 30 minutes ago. There was 20 minutes for him to wake sister Zhu out of the room.


    "Time reversal start, this time the reverse flow consumption cultivation point 30. Skill cooldown is one day. "


    Different from the function of pause time, time reversal makes Sulin''s whole consciousness sink into an extremely terrible nihility, and then recovers in an instant. Sulin can feel his body again, and his body is extremely sleepy.


    Really back to 30 minutes ago, at this time Sulin is sleeping in bed, so back to the past Sulin will feel so sleepy.


    "No sleep! I want to wake up and remind sister Zhu that it''s time to leave. "


    Fighting against drowsiness, Sulin opened her bleary eyes and was in her bed. The clock on the wall is now 6:52. In half an hour, her mother, Liu Aizhen, broke into the door. Looking at ye Xingzhu, who is gentle and lovely in her arms and has a baby''s sleeping posture, Su Lin really can''t bear to wake her up.


    However, if you don''t get up, you''ll be caught by your mother. If you don''t have time to go back, Sulin knows that she''s on her way to the hospital emergency room.


    "The function of time reversal is different from that of time pause. One day, it has a cooling time. This shows that I have only one chance. If I fail, my mother will come in at the wrong time, and there will be no room for recovery. If I had known, I would have stepped back a little longer. This time there is only 20 minutes... "


    From the prompt tone before the start of time reversal, Sulin heard the cooling time, which made him realize that his time reversal was not the most precious moonlight treasure box in "a journey to the west", which could be unlimited.


    "Sister Zhu, sister Zhu, wake up! Morning, wake up It''s time for you to go back. If you don''t go back, my mother will come in soon... "


    Time is pressing, Su Lin also had to push and push ye Xingzhu, who is sleeping soundly, to wake her up. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Xiaolin? Ah I How did I fall asleep in your bed


    Ye Xingzhu, who was woken up by Su Lin, felt that he was naked and nestled in Su Lin''s arms. He was embarrassed to get up and quickly wrapped up his body with a quilt.


    "Sister Zhu, put on your clothes quickly. It''s time for my mother to come in. It''s terrible to be found out! "


    Think of the situation before the backflow time, Sulin is head big, only this one chance, 20 minutes, do not have a situation again.


    "Xiao Lin, you You turn around and I''ll get dressed... "


    Ye Xingzhu, who was also unrestrained and unrestrained last night, is also shy now. She wants Su Lin to turn around and wear clothes. Sulin had no choice but to face the wall and put on her clothes.


    I have learned that


    After a while, ye Xingzhu was dressed neatly. The white se long skirt was scattered at the head of the bed all night, and it had some wrinkles.


    "Sister Zhu, wait a minute. I''ll go out first and distract my mother''s attention. Then you can find a chance to run out..."


    It''s already morning. There must be people coming and going in the yard, so it''s absolutely impossible to jump out of the window. You can only walk through the main door.


    When Sulin got dressed, she opened the door of the room and peeked out, while her mother was humming her breakfast in the kitchen.


    It was a good opportunity, Su Lin quickly called Ye Xingzhu, covered her, and walked cautiously to the door of the house.


    "Why? Xiao Lin, why did you get up so early today? My mother thought that she would clean up your room while you were asleep... "


    Ye Xingzhu had just left the door. Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, turned around and saw Su Lin at the door. She said, "early in the morning, her face hasn''t been washed. Where are you going?"


    "Nothing, nothing Mom, I just walk around and exercise. I had too much dinner yesterday, and I haven''t digested it yet. Mom, your craftsmanship is really excellent. "


    Su Lin''s heart was startled. Fortunately, sister Zhu left early, otherwise she would be seen by her mother. Happily, sulinpi was flattering his mother with a smile.


    "Little bunny! How did you learn today? You know what mom''s doing? "


    Although she thought that Sulin was flattering herself on purpose, Liu Aizhen was in a good mood when her son praised her cooking skills. She put down her spatula and brought the last fried egg to the dining table. She said to Sulin, "OK. Breakfast is ready, you go to wash quickly, ready to eat. It''s rare that you get up so early today. Mom will go in and clean up your pig''s nest for you... "


    Seeing her mother push open the door of her room, Sulin was relieved and saved the storm. It turns out that my mother went into her room in the morning to clean up for herself.


    "It seems that mother''s health is not so good. If you get angry, you can get rid of your body Qi. You have to find a way to regulate your mother''s body."


    Liu Aizhen''s high blood pressure, Su Lin is aware of, last year when her mother factory physical examination, Sulin looked at the physical examination sheet. However, he did not expect that his mother had other complications. As long as she was excited and angry, it would lead to such a serious result.


    In the bathroom, Sulin thought as she brushed her teeth.


    In Sulin''s room, Su''s mother looked at Su Lin''s disordered quilt. There was a strange and familiar smell in the room. She frowned. When she made the bed, she found a pool of sticky liquid on the sheet.


    He touched a little bit with his finger, put it on his nose and smelled it. Then he frowned and said to himself, "this little rabbit has grown into an adult. I don''t know how to control myself. No wonder the bed board has been shaking and creaking yesterday. I must be doing it myself


    "no way! I have to discuss with old Su in the evening and ask him to talk to the little bunny. Otherwise, if he let him do it himself every night, he''ll be skinny and dregs sooner or later... "


    after collecting the sticky sheets, she took out a new clean one from the cabinet, and then cleaned the rest of the room. Liu Aizhen came out of Sulin''s room and left all her dirty clothes and bed sheets in the bathroom.


    Sulin was drinking porridge and eating fried dough sticks on the dining table. Watching her mother come out with such a large amount of dirty clothes and bed sheets from the room, she remembered that she had made a bed of sticky things yesterday. When she met her mother''s staring eyes, she felt that she was drinking porridge with her head down and without talking.


    After working for a while, Su''s mother was also sitting on the table. Su Guorong had already set out to go back to work, so only their mother and son had breakfast.


    "Little bunny, I heard that your No.1 middle school will hold a concert tonight, right?"


    Carrying porridge, Su Mu said to Su Lin as she drank.


    "Well! It seems that she invited a star student named Yun Yiyi who graduated from our school and was admitted to Qingbei University in Beijing to hold her personal concert, which is also a celebration for those senior high school students who have just finished the college entrance examination


    Sulin wondered how her mother knew about this, as if she hadn''t said it when she came back last night? How did your mother know that? What''s more, what does she ask? If it wasn''t for the Xie Shi banquet, Su Lin would not like to go to this concert.Bang!


    After listening to Su Lin''s words, Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, severely knocked on Su Lin''s head and scolded: "you stinky little bunny, you don''t tell me anything so good. When I went shopping this morning, I heard Wang Er Gu next door tell me that Yun Yiyi is going back to our Jian''an city to hold a concert. Moreover, it''s in your Jian''an No.1 middle school. It seems that she can''t get in without any students. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t think it was true... "


    "Mother! Isn''t it just a concert? You don''t have to knock me so hard! It''s killing me. It''s just a few songs on it. What''s exciting about it. No, Ma, this cloud Yi Yi How do you know that? "


    Su Lin felt something was wrong. Why was her mother Liu Aizhen so excited about the yunyiyi concert held by her school?


    "How can I not be excited? Little bunny, this cloud Yiyi is my idol. Didn''t you listen to the songs that I cook and cook every day? You young people always say that you are fans of what stars What''s good about vermicelli? It''s so thin. I want to be yunyiyi''s noodles. So, tonight, no matter what, you must take my mother to your school and see Yun Yiyi''s concert with your own eyes... "


    When she said this, Sulin saw the same light from her mother''s eyes.


    "No? Mom, why didn''t I know you were still chasing stars? And Don''t people of your age all like those pop stars of the decade or stars like legend of Phoenix? This yunyiyi is just a girl several years older than me. How can you be her fan? "


    Su Lin''s heart is a little subdued and bent. Yun Yiyi is not new to him. He wears black sunglasses and looks better. He doesn''t know whether he looks good or not! Why let her mother like her so much and become her fan?


    "Noodles, No. Do you know? It''s not only your mother and me, but the second Aunt Wang, Aunt Liu, Aunt Huang, and Tian nainainainai They are all yunyiyi''s noodles. Yunyiyi is not only a good-looking girl, but also a very good singer. She went out from Jian''an. Who hasn''t heard the song "beautiful Zhicheng" in Jian''an city? Who can''t hum? In the morning, you Wang Er Gu and they all agreed with me. This evening, you must take them to the concert. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter... "


    Five or six names sprang out of Su Mu''s mouth. They were all familiar to Sulin. They were all neighborhood leaders, and they were all Obasan level. Su Lin never thought, how come these aunts and aunts around her are actually fans of Yun Yiyi?


    "What? Mom, they''re all going to the concert? "


    Su Lin didn''t know how to describe her current mood. She always felt that there were ten thousand grass mud horses whistling through her heart.


    "What? You don''t want to? These aunts and aunts usually treat you so well that there is something delicious to eat. Now let you do something, push three block four? Mother, I took a chest and gave a ticket. I told them that it was on me. Do you want me to lose face in front of them? "


    Su''s mother glared at her. Su Lin had to swallow the excuse she wanted to say. Then, with a bitter face, she nodded reluctantly and said, "OK, I How dare I say no? "


    "This is my mother''s good son. Then I''ll tell Wang Er Gu that they''ll wear more beautiful clothes this evening and put on all the new clothes for the new year. If you wear bright clothes, who says that we elderly women are not as elegant as those little girls? Today, I''m going to open your eyes to you smelly men. "


    Su Lin at the moment a little strange looking at his elated mother, in the end three years of high school, his home imperceptibly what happened? How did mother become a Star chaser? He even claimed to be yunyiyi''s noodles.


    There are also those seven aunts and eight aunts. It''s hard for Su Lin to imagine that she is really going to lead such a large group of well-dressed aunts and aunts from the school gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school this evening? (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    ight red ribbon flying, crackling firecrackers, Jian''an No.1 middle school is holding an annual Teacher Appreciation Banquet, which is also a dinner to celebrate the success of senior three students in the college entrance examination.


    This is in the dining hall of the school. All the tables and chairs of the small ones have been removed. There are all big round tables and a large long self-service table.


    Here is a feast for students!


    Here, also is the teacher''s achievement!


    Jian''an No.1 middle school is a standard school at the provincial level. It has been established since the Republic of China. It has a history of one hundred years and has many well-known alumni at home and abroad. Therefore, many alumni gifts and special grants from the Provincial Education Bureau are received every year, which makes it possible to hold such a grand thank you banquet.


    Very lively!


    Today, there is no difference between teachers and students, no formal constraints!


    Talk about the ideal, the one who should be grateful will say, the one who should be happy will smile


    Rounds of toasts, conversations, gatherings, feelings and feelings that had never been felt before burst out at this moment.


    In fact, until the departure is around the corner, we know it is difficult to give up.


    It turns out that, until I look back, I can''t understand that it''s really of no help.


    No matter what, this night''s buffet thank you banquet, let many people want to understand a lot, to clarify the truth and problems they did not think about before.


    It''s laughter, it''s crying!


    What''s the difference?


    There is a gap, there is a grudge, now is not the wind blown away?


    here, it is called Jian''an No.1 middle school. It is a place where they used to dislike it, but now they have tears in their eyes.


    Respect the teacher, respect the students, you come and I go, not happy.


    Looking at the students one by one after liberation, drinking and indulging, Su Lin is not happy. Walking among the buffet people, she looks at the electronic watch from time to time. Now it''s 6:30 p.m., and Yun Yiyi''s damned "Yunlai Yijiu" concert started at 7:30 p.m., and her mother, Liu Aizhen, can say that Let Sulin arrive at the school gate in advance at seven o''clock and pick them up for the concert.


    "Lin Zi, what''s wrong with you? This is the end of the college entrance examination, but also a sad look


    In Su Lin''s side, Li Hao, a diehard party, was beaming with joy. This time, needless to say, the positive score was higher than the total score of his three or five mock exams. A key university can''t run away. How can Li Hao be unhappy? He was still waiting for the day when the results were issued, and he showed his face in his family, making Li Yan completely ashamed.


    However, complacency returns to complacency. Li Hao knows that the reason why he can achieve good results in this college entrance examination is not the light of Su Lin, his close friend. Now seeing Sulin''s gloomy expression, how can we not come to take good care of it?


    "Why? By the way Hiroko, Hiroko. You''ll have to help your brother this time


    Seeing Li Hao, a bad idea in Sulin''s heart surges into his heart, grabs Li Hao tightly and says with pity on his face.


    "Brother, if you are in trouble, I will help you. Even if it''s going up the mountain and going down the oil pan, I''m not afraid of it. "


    Li Hao patted his chest and said very sincerely. Now Li Hao is in high spirits. He has tried his best to support the college entrance examination. What''s so terrible about it?


    "Ha ha! Hiroko, I''m waiting for you. At that time, don''t you want to live or die? This busy, it seems that you must


    Su Lin patted Li Hao on the shoulder, proud to have such a solid base friend.


    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you heard of it? Fat people are always dead, or heavier than Mount Tai or other mountains. Fat Lord, my college entrance examination is coming. I don''t believe it. What else can make me live or die more than the college entrance examination. "


    The real warrior is the courage to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Li Hao''s fearless appearance, Su Lin thought of the classic words written by Lu Xun''s great writer in memory of Liu He Zhen Jun in his textbook.


    Looking at Li Hao''s already huge and thick body, Su Lin felt that he had become more and more tall at this time.


    "It''s nothing! That is I didn''t expect that my mother was actually a fan of Yun Yiyi, although she supported noodles. So in the evening, when the cloud came to the concert, my mother insisted that I take her in to see it. But you think, such a grand concert, I also want to watch with other students or girls! If my mother is next to me, how inconvenient I am But if I don''t bring her in, she won''t be able to. If I pick her up at the school gate, my mother won''t let me go away


    Su Lin pretended to be aggrieved, deliberately omitting not only his mother, but also the seven aunts and aunts who did not know whether they were five or six or a dozen.


    "That''s easy! Linzi, anyway, Aunt Liu knows me, so you and your school flower Yanran have a good date. I''ll pick up Aunt Liu for you, and then I''ll tell Aunt Liu that you''re helping the school set up a stage. You don''t have time to come In this way, isn''t the problem solved? Anyway, Jian''an No.1 middle school is so big. Aunt Liu is going to see a concert. You should pay attention to it. When you watch the concert with Yanran, you should not be bumped by Aunt Liu. "As expected, Li Hao was loyal and took the job to himself in one breath. Su Lin just breathed a sigh of relief. He took Li Hao''s shoulder and praised: "Haozi, you still speak of righteousness. My mother said she would be at the school gate at seven o''clock, or would you go and wait for her now? "


    "No problem! Lin Zi, be careful not to be hit by Aunt Liu? "


    The concert is about to start, and the dinner party is about to end. The students have already started to leave the venue in twos and threes. The stage of the concert is set up on the platform of the big Cao hall in Jian''an No.1 middle school. So now, everyone is rushing from the canteen to the Cao field.


    Li Hao didn''t feel anything at all when he took over Su Lin''s job. However, when he arrived at the school gate and recognized Liu Aizhen, Su''s mother in red se, from the crowd, he was still stunned.


    "Aunt Liu, here Here Lin Zi has something to do, so let me pick you up for him... "


    As soon as she called, Liu Aizhen immediately saw Li Hao, a fat man who occupied a lot of space in the crowd. She was still complaining about how her son Sulin had not come yet. Now it turned out that Li Hao had been transferred. Liu Aizhen doesn''t care so much, as long as she can go to see her favorite yunyiyi''s Yunlai concert. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "quick, quick Sisters, my family Xiao Lin asked his classmates to pick us up. Let''s keep up... "


    After rubbing against it, Li Haogen didn''t respond to it. He found that such a huge team had jumped out of Liu Aizhen''s mother.


    The colorful and bright cheongsam and overcoat of the middle-aged and old women are full of bright red makeup and wrinkles.


    Oh, my God! This Who are these people?


    "Aunt Liu, this Are these? " Li Hao looked at Su Mu quite normal, but her clothes were a little bright, but the aunts and mothers-in-law behind her were all like inferior Rouge powder without money. They were painted with red eggs on both sides of their faces.


    "Why? Haozi, didn''t Kobayashi tell you when he asked you to meet him? These It''s all our neighborhood aunts and yunyiyi''s noodles. They''re all dressed up to see the concert today? Walk, walk There are a lot of people out here! If you want to go in, you have to wait in line. Take us in with your student ID card... "


    At this time, the stage music has already sounded on the Cao field in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and Su Mu Liu Aizhen can''t wait to urge Li Hao to take them in.


    "Yes! You are Xiao Lin''s classmate pretty good! pretty good! The young man should eat white fat, so as to have oil and water! "


    "Wow! Auntie, I love chubby, white and tender boys best. Come on Let my aunt give it a good squeeze. It must be very comfortable to pinch such a chubby little face... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Li haomu gaped and didn''t know how to react, several aunts of Obasan threw their eyes at him. Even, one of them ran up to Li Hao''s with joy. As soon as he reached out his hand, he pinched his fleshy face and said, "good boy! It''s full of meat, but it''s still strong... "


    "Woods! You Didn''t you say you were just picking up your mom? How How come there are so many strange people coming out of it? "


    At this time, Li Hao couldn''t escape from the midfield. He felt uncomfortable all over. He always felt that the aunts and aunts who were next to Su Mu Liu Aizhen looked at themselves very badly.


    At the gate of the school, the security guards guard dutifully. Only those with Jian''an No.1 middle school student certificate can enter the school. Or the parents of the students can be brought in by the students. Even journalists who report entertainment are no exception, having to pay one or two students to bring themselves in.


    How can yunyiyi''s name be underestimated? Those fans who came from other provinces and cities yesterday are also holding banners and trying to find any way to enter the campus to cheer on Yun Yiyi''s concert.


    Li Hao, who was trapped by Su Lin, and his mother Liu Aizhen and the seven or eight aunts and aunts, were also in the line of entering the campus. Naturally, just at the gate of Jian''an No.1 middle school, you can see such a magnificent scene. A group of middle-aged obasans, who are old, colorful and dressed differently, follow Li Hao''s back and wait in line to enter Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    "Please show me your student ID card." The security guard stopped Li Hao and asked.


    "Here it is Li Hao took out his student ID card, then pointed to the back with a black line on his face and said, "these, these are my parents."


    "Are these your parents?" The security guard saw behind Li Hao these smiling aunts and mothers-in-law, also full of black lines, dressed in colorful clothes. Once the wind blows on their faces, they can drop powder.


    "Yes."


    Li Hao lowered his head, his chubby face was covered with sweat.


    But Liu Aizhen didn''t care so much. She rushed to the front and said, "I''m his mother, this is his second aunt, this is his third aunt, that''s the big aunt, this one It''s his aunt It''s all parents. Let the old ladies in quickly, and the concert is about to start... "


    Around those students and parents listen, is also giggling. What''s more hateful is that there are quite a lot of entertainment reporters here. The occupational diseases of journalists are all queer, and fresh news will certainly not be missed.


    The flash lights lit up immediately, and the beautiful scenery behind Li Hao and him was specially photographed. It is estimated that the headlines of the major entertainment news pages tomorrow will be "shocking! "Fans are so crazy" and "fat boy with his aunt and aunt to watch the concert" and other titles will be accompanied by illustrations of Li Hao''s black faced photo.


    "Sulin! You''ve killed the fat man this time, but you didn''t kill him like this? "


    Being dazzled by the flash, Li Hao knew that he was going to be famous, but he didn''t think of it. If my younger brother is going to die because of this joke.


    "Ah Qian..."


    Su Lin, who was going from the canteen to the Cao field, was shivering. Looking at the noisy scene at the school gate, I prayed for Li Hao in my heart: "Haozi, you should take good care of yourself! Although you are heavy enough, is not your goal more important than Mount Tai? Hey, hey The neighborhood leaders in our family are very good. I''m afraid you have already learned that? "Su Lin was also afraid of being found by her neighbors'' aunts, so she quickly slipped into the Cao field. At this time, the entire Cao field of Jian''an No.1 middle school had been decorated with brilliant colors and banners. Most of them were students of Jian''an No.


    "Yun Yiyi Yun Yiyi... "


    "The clouds still come! Clouds come and go... "


    "Yunyiyi, we love you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even before the concert officially started, those fans of yunyiyi had already started to raise banners and supporting colorful plates spontaneously in the Cao field, shouting and cheering enthusiastically.


    "Is this cloud Yiyi so famous?"


    Seeing the craziness of her fans, Sulin touched her nose and remembered that when she was driving for the college entrance examination the day before yesterday, she also stopped Yun Yiyi''s car. Could Yun Yiyi sing a song "beautiful Zhicheng" for herself? It''s really good to sing, but not so crazy?


    Su Lin can also enjoy the fans'' fanaticism here. Li Hao is miserable. Surrounded by the big ladies in the neighborhood, he keeps asking about everything and can''t get away.


    "Ah! Fat boy, is this the canteen of your school? I''ve been married to Jian''an city for so many years, but I haven''t been to the canteen of your No. 1 middle school? What about? How about the food? Another day my aunt will show you a hand. It must be much better than the canteen in your school. "


    "Auntie, what you do must be better than the canteen. The food in the canteen is like excrement." Li Hao rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Wow! Little fat man. This What is this? Such a big ball? "


    "Auntie, this is the globe..."


    Li Hao pointed to the huge globe path used for display in the open-air geographical park.


    "Pang Pang, come here..."


    "Ah ah Xiaopangdun, why is your Cao field so beautiful... "


    "Wow! The stage has been set up, which is much larger than that in our village when we were young... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao is about to cry. These aunts and aunts are not only dressed strangely, but also extremely difficult to serve. They call him one by one. After entering Jian''an No.1 middle school, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    What''s more, beside Li Hao, there are a lot of students and entertainment reporters who watch his excitement and jokes. From time to time, they still capture one or two of them. Those aunts and aunts even put on a pose to let the entertainment reporter shoot casually. After shooting, they also asked nervously, do you want money?


    Li Hao was very sad. He felt that he must have been the saddest fat man in history. He regretted that he had no idea at that time and agreed to help Sulin without asking the situation clearly?


    Su Lin, the culprit, is now enjoying herself on the Cao field. Her eyes look like a searchlight to the crowd. Qin Yanran deliberately hides herself just at the teacher Xie banquet.


    Hum! This little girl is still angry now. This can''t be done. If you don''t take this opportunity to explain clearly, you may not have a chance in the future.


    Got it!


    In the crowd, Sulin saw Qin Yanran, but beside Qin Yanran, Sulin saw a familiar figure, that is Lin Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter? Yan Ran and teacher Lin together, will not It''s not about how to deal with me? "


    Sulin has a bad feeling that the concert is about to start, and she can''t adjust her position and walk to it at that time. Especially, the seats in the front row are full of seats and chairs. When Su Lin is hesitating whether to go forward, Lin Qingxue is a cunning smile. Seeing Su Lin, she waves to Su Lin and calls: "Su Lin! This way


    "Miss Lin, Yan Ran..."


    Found by Lin Qingxue, it''s hard for Su Lin to think about it. He had no choice but to step forward and squeeze out a smile.


    "Sulin, how are you? Just now, you had enough to drink at the teacher''s dinner. Can you hold it? "


    At the end of the college entrance examination, Lin Qingxue is also very relieved. At last, her first graduation class has successfully completed her studies, so she is in a good mood. Continuing the style of yesterday, today''s Lin Qingxue is still wearing a long white dress, plus deliberately painted a little light make-up, in the dim light at night, it seems more charming.


    "Mr. Lin, those are all beer, so there is no aftereffect. Besides, I only had five or six drinks, not much... " Su Lin took a look at Qin Yanran next to her. Seeing that Qin Yanran was still a pair of icy murmurs and ignored her appearance, she knew that the little girl must still hate herself in her heart. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    just far away, Su Lin still looks at Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue talking and laughing, but now she comes. Qin Yanran did not have a good face se, coldly, as if to see a stranger, as if he did not know Su Lin at all.


    "Qin Yanran, how did you play in the college entrance examination? Look at your face is not happy, will not play abnormal? Don''t even fail me at that time? "


    When it''s very opportune, we have to use extraordinary methods. Su Lin knew that if she bowed her head to Qin Yanran with soft words at this time, it would not let Qin Yanran get angry, but would make the situation worse. It is estimated that Qin Yanran would regard herself as the kind of smelly man who deceives girls with pleasant words all day long.


    Therefore, Su Lin is very clever, starting from the topic of college entrance examination. With a sarcastic and provocative tone, aren''t you Qin Yanran very strong? Isn''t Qin Yanran the first in every exam? This time I must think that you just can''t test me Sulin. Are you in a hurry?


    "What are you talking about? Sulin, don''t think that if you get the tenth grade in the exam, you will really raise your tail. This time, the difficulty of the college entrance examination is more difficult than any previous simulated test. I am not sure that I can get a high score. Why are you so confident? "


    A proud heart, was so excited by Sulin. Qin Yan Ran raised his head, staring at Su Lin, and was successfully distracted by Su Lin.


    "Is this college entrance examination so difficult?"


    Su Lin was proud of himself. On the surface, he pretended to be very proud and complacent. He said, "how can I feel that every question can be seen and done smoothly! I can get full marks in almost every subject


    As long as Qin Yanran is no longer indifferent to herself, Sulin has a way to make Qin Yanran no longer angry.


    "Sulin! Hum! Arrogant people often have no good end. What''s the last big question in the math test paper? What''s your final x equal to? I don''t believe you can work out this problem


    Qin Yanran has forgotten that she is angry with Sulin. She pouts her mouth and argues with Sulin. It seems that she will not stop fighting for a right or wrong.


    Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, looks at the dialogue between Su Lin and Qin Yanran mysteriously and smilingly. She knows that Su Lin''s taste and temperament are the people who show off their achievements like this. Combining with Qin Yanran''s attitude towards Su Lin before, Lin Qingxue knows that it must be that Sulin wants to use this kind of provocative method to make Qin Yanran shift her attention, but in the end, she doesn''t Regenerate Sulin''s gas.


    "That problem is a combination of trigonometric functions and algebraic geometry, which involves many formulas. However, as long as we make some substitutions, set SiNx as a whole, replace it into the whole equation, and then combine with the inverse trigonometric function, we can find that the final value of X is 15 degree angle..."


    The success is in the chest, Su linxu, even the solution steps are not falling, those problem-solving methods, the formula ah! It''s all in his head, very clear. The correct answer said, Qin Yan Ran listen to unexpectedly and their own hard work for a long time the answer is the same.


    Qin Yanran can''t help it. He knows that Su Lin''s answer is correct. He has the capital to say that the exam is simple.


    "How about it? Right? "Yes." Su Lin laughs and hugs his chest with both hands, frowning and winking at Su Lin Road. The address of "Qin Yanran" has changed from "classmate Qin Yanran" to "Yanran".


    "Hum! You''re right, but mathematics is not the most difficult one. I don''t believe you can solve the last big problem in physics. "


    Qin Yanran thinks that the comprehensive physics problem should be considered as the most difficult one in all the examinations of the college entrance examination, and the score is not low. A big question has 20 points and four small questions.


    "The answer to the first question is 5N, the second is 30kg, the third is 40cm, and the fourth is 120s..."


    Su Lin, who has a super memory, can''t be oblivious to the answers of these papers? Even Qin Yanran felt that she couldn''t remember the answers as tightly as Su Lin did. The only explanation was that Su Lin was very proficient in these topics.


    In fact, what Qin Yanran doesn''t know is that if the person she is asking is not Su Lin, but Li Hao, a fat man, Li Hao can do the same. After all, Li Hao worked overtime every day these two days. The standard answer of the paper is not covered.


    He also asked questions about several other subjects, including those that he had done wrong, and later found out that he had done all the right things. Qin Yanran already felt that Su Lin''s score in the college entrance examination was no longer impossible. She even began to doubt whether Su Lin could get a full score.


    "What''s up? Yan Ran, Su Lin can''t Not all right? "


    At the beginning, Lin Qingxue was just holding the attitude of watching a good play, but he was completely shocked. She knows that the college entrance examination questions that can be asked by Qin Yanran must be difficult to count down tens of thousands of candidates.Su Lin is now able to tell the answers to these problems in the college entrance examination. Lin Qingxue knows that Su Lin has made great progress in her studies recently, but last time she only got the tenth grade in the exam. Compared with Qin Yanran''s forever first, there is still something different between her and Qin Yanran.


    After a few days, Sulin''s progress will be so rapid, or is Sulin still hiding strength before?


    Looking at Su Lin''s innocent smile, Lin Qingxue''s eyes narrowed, but in her heart, she sighed: "Sulin, what kind of person are you? Why can''t the teacher understand you more and more? What else do you hide? "


    Curiosity killed the cat this sentence is not wrong, many women like a man at the beginning, in fact, the man had a curious mind. The more you can''t understand a man, the more you think that man is like a fan, the more attractive it is to women.


    In fact, fundamentally speaking, people''s Ben Xing is like this. There is no attraction in terms of contact with people who know their details in one or two days. The same is true of women. They all say that women are like books. When you turn down every page, the contents on them are different.


    Now Lin Qingxue feels that Su Lin is like a thick, wordless book with no mysterious words. It is so attractive to her to open it. However, when she looks at it, she doesn''t have a word. She can only stare at her eyes and wait for her to show it.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, just like watching a movie of suspense reasoning. The more you watch, the more you want to know the final truth, but you have to be led by the director by the nose, turning left and right, until the last moment, you will be given a complete logical explanation of the truth.


    "Hum! Sulin You Good! You are all right. If you really think such questions are very simple, I admit you are right to say that the college entrance examination is very simple. "


    Qin Yanran''s tone is obviously more than one point weaker than before. For the first time, she met a boy who was able to subdue her on her academic performance. However, she was still Sulin. She was not convinced, but asked so many questions, but she had to be convinced again.


    In fact, the momentum of this kind of thing is also increasing. Su Lin angrily said to Qin Yanran how simple the college entrance examination questions were. Qin Yanran was unconvinced in her argument. At last, she found that any difficult problem in Sulin''s mouth became a simple problem that could be solved easily. At once, Sulin completely suppressed her momentum.


    Qin Yanran is very aggrieved, from small to large, in the academic achievement aspect matter, is own occupies the absolute superiority, hits others to be flowery. But today on Su Lin, actually angle se exchange over, Qin Yanran felt that she could not make a little strength, was suppressed to death by Sulin, can not feel aggrieved?


    "All right. Yanran, I''m just kidding you! You are angry with me and ignore me, so I said that on purpose. This time the college entrance examination is really much more difficult than the usual exam, I just remember a little better, the hard-working out of those questions are recorded in the brain. During the examination, I also calculated for a long time... "


    Seeing a face of grievance Qin Yanran, Su Lin quickly enough to stop, began to coax Qin Yanran and said, "Yan Ran, you don''t want to be angry with me, OK? The concert will begin immediately, and the college entrance examination is over. We should have a good time. How can we be unhappy and angry? "


    Smilingly, Su Lin hasn''t got Qin Yanran to be coaxed to be happy, see Qin Yan Ran to his back to call: "Mom! Why are you here? "


    Turning around and looking back, Sulin felt an invisible pressure on her face. It was indeed Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, mayor of Jian''an city. She was wearing a professional suit and trousers, but her full chest was wrapped tightly. No matter how fast she walked, she would not tremble.


    "Well! Sulin, I said that my baby daughter how these two days college entrance examination mood is so bad, even after the test is also a face unhappy. It turns out that you''re the one who made Yan Ran angry


    As soon as she came over, Fang Liping said to her daughter Qin Yanran, "Yanran, tell your mother, how did Sulin bully you? Mother will avenge you


    The mayor Fang Liping, who was originally serious and resolute, actually said such joking words. It seems that while appeasing her daughter, she stares at Sulin, looking like she has to teach her a lesson. And when she came over, she seemed to be standing next to Sulin on purpose. As soon as she turned around, her big, curly buttocks rubbed gently from Sulin''s thighs. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "aunt Ping, even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not bully Yanran..."


    Su Lin is a little embarrassed. Fang Liping feels strange when she talks today. In particular, why does she always feel that there is a trace of intentional ambiguity in her actions? Just then, Fang Liping could avoid Sulin and go directly to Qin Yanran''s side, but she chose to brush it from her own side. Her round buttocks, with an absolutely mature fragrance, rubbed on Sulin''s thighs, and immediately made Sulin feel confused.


    However, in the face of Fang Liping, who is 100 times stronger than herself, Sulin dare not play with her heart. In front of Qin Yanran, Sulin can play some clever things. But when Fang Liping''s eyes are fixed on him, she feels as if her mind has been seen through and dare not act rashly.


    It is not the first time for Lin Qingxue to see the female mayor of Jian''an City, but also the mother of her student Qin Yanran. She also felt a deep sense of pressure emanating from Fang Liping, not to mention anything else. The mere presence of Fang Liping''s mayoral status is enough to make people have to treat them formally.


    "That Mayor Fang, in fact, Su Lin and Yan Ran are just playing games among children. "


    Lin Qingxue is not clear about Fang Liping''s temper, for fear that she will really investigate Su Lin''s responsibility. He said a few good words to Su Lin, "you have seen Su Lin, the child. He gave a speech on the stage at the last swearing meeting. He has made great progress in his studies recently. Just now he and Yanran are arguing about the college entrance examination questions... "


    "Mr. Lin, I know it''s two children playing. It''s nothing. It''s hard for you. In the past three years, our family has been bothering you to take care of you. "


    When talking to Su Lin, Fang Liping will also bring a real smile, but when she talks to Lin Qingxue, she just has a stiff face and polite smile.


    "Should It should be. "


    Lin Qingxue was just a college student who had just graduated. Under the pressure of Fang Liping, she really felt a sense of embarrassment and bewilderment. Looking at the mayor''s dressing up and momentum, Lin Qingxue felt that her daily professional dress pretended to be mature was weak.


    What is a strong woman? Lin Qingxue has learned from Fang Liping today. This is not only reflected in her dress, but also a kind of Jing God appearance and momentum.


    From Fang Liping''s every move and the expression and eyes on her face, Lin Qingxue sees a situation in which the superior can grasp the situation calmly and calmly.


    "Mother! Today is the school''s celebration banquet, invited yunyiyi to hold a concert. Have you been invited? "


    Although Qin Yanran has been used to her mother''s momentum, but to see the unnatural appearance of Lin Qingxue, of course, I know that teacher Lin can''t stand it! So Qin Yanran quickly changed the topic and said.


    "There were a lot of things between Zheng Fu and the Party committee, so it was difficult for me to leave. However, in order to accompany my little baby, my mother pushed things back. The identity of Yun Yiyi is quite special. She is the eldest lady of the cloud family in Beijing. However, she entered the entertainment industry and made a lot of fame. Let''s not say anything else. The song "beautiful Zhicheng" alone has raised the tourism income of Jian''an city several times. Now the Municipal Tourism Bureau is drafting a report for me to discuss the issue of vigorously developing eco-tourism, and may also ask Yun Yiyi to be the spokesperson of our tourism city''s business card... "


    It turns out that this time, Fang Liping is not only playing with her daughter to see the concert, but also with a certain political mission. After all, county-level cities like Jian''an city are located in mountainous areas with underdeveloped industries. They can only rely on agriculture blindly. GDP and other things have always been in the countdown of the whole province.


    However, over the past year, Jian''an city''s tourism industry can be said to be developing at a rapid speed. Various additional consumption brought by tourism has also increased rapidly, and has gradually become an important industrial pillar of Jian''an city. The main reason for this great change is because of Yun Yiyi''s song "beautiful city".


    With yunyiyi becoming more and more famous in the entertainment industry, Jian''an city has gradually become famous, and more and more people have come to admire it. In addition, Jian''an city is originally a tourist city with less pollution and more scenic spots. As long as the reputation is established, the benefits generated by the continuous good word-of-mouth will immediately appear.


    This led to Fang Liping''s affirmation that, at this year''s Zhengfu meeting, the director of tourism took vigorously developing and supporting the tourism industry as the most important work of this year''s Zhengfu Municipal Committee.


    Therefore, if we can make yunyiyi the spokesperson of Jian''an tourism city card, we can further open the tourism popularity of Jian''an city in domestic and even international Chinese areas.


    "Is this cloud Yi really so powerful?"


    What''s the matter today? Not only did Sulin hear her crazy love for Yun Yiyi from her mother, her neighbors, her classmates and fans. Even the mayor and aunt Ping, who he always thought was calm, attached great importance to this cloud dependence from the perspective of Zheng Fu''s interests.However, for Su Lin, who pays little attention to the entertainment industry, Yun Yiyi, who has been famous for more than two years, seems to have sprung up all of a sudden.


    "No wonder wearing a pair of big sunglasses that can cover half a face all day long. Is it really a big star?"


    Su Lin in the car before, but also despise cloud Yiyi in the car not big sun also wearing big sunglasses, thought she was a face grow something, dare not see people! Remembering that in the car, Yun Yi Yi actually sang a song for herself. Sullington felt that she was very honored. She was very happy in her heart.


    But on second thought, it''s just a good singer! It''s just a little more famous, and I don''t have any brain damage. What kind of star do you pursue? What''s coke?


    "Well, Yanran. The concert seems to be about to start. You and Mr. Lin will sit here and have a good look! After the college entrance examination, it''s time to relax. "


    Fang Liping saw that the lights on the stage were on, and the tune of the music began to change. She called and touched her daughter Qin Yanran''s head with a smile, "Mom won''t sit down. The Cao field of No.1 middle school is so big that I can walk around and have a look. After a while, I may go back to the backstage with Secretary Xiao Liu to find Yun Yiyi


    With that, Fang Liping turned her head and called to Su Lin next to her, "Su Lin, in order to punish you for bullying my family Yanran, I''ll punish you to take aunt Ping. I''ll walk around in the Cao field of your school. If I eat too much dinner, I''ll just eat away..."


    "Ah? Aunt Ping, let me accompany you? "


    Su Lin was stunned. Didn''t you hear me wrong? The Cao field of No.1 middle school is so large that it is impossible to get lost. Why should aunt Ping let herself take her for a stroll? Besides, there''s nothing to go around? If there are still some interesting things to see in the geographical Park, biological park and so on, the large Cao field is now full of concert goers. It''s not so easy to walk.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Staring at Su Lin, Fang Liping took out her momentum in the city''s Zhengfu meeting. She did not feel angry. She just looked at Su Lin, and she did not dare to have a word in her heart.


    "Mom, let me show you around!"


    Qin Yanran saw this and quickly stepped forward. Because of the embarrassing things at home that night, although her mother didn''t seem to remember what happened in the evening, Qin Yanran always felt very inappropriate to let Sulin alone with her mother.


    "No. Yan Ran, you can not easily relax, sit here with teacher Lin to watch the concert. Su Lin, you go with aunt ping! "


    It was no longer the tone of asking for advice. Sulin was bitter and knew that she wanted to go, and she had to go if she didn''t want to go. So she had to bravely promise: "well Aunt Ping, I''ll show you around... "


    Su Lin doesn''t know what aunt Ping wants! When she thought of Fang Liping coming over, she rubbed her fat buttocks on her own body deliberately. Sulin could not help but feel hot in her heart.


    Looking at Fang Liping, she looks very solemn in her black se women''s suit, but the plump pair on her chest always makes people drool.


    Thinking of that night, Fang Liping didn''t wear anything and thought of herself as her dead husband. Sulin was thirsty.


    "No way! Can''t think! Aunt Ping is a sweet mother. How can I be so profane? "


    After licking her dry lips, Sulin threw out all the confused ideas in her mind. However, as soon as she saw Fang Liping''s full chest and her swollen buttocks, her body was almost ready to explode.


    "what are you doing? Su Lin, lead the way ahead and take aunt Ping to have a look. What do you have here... "


    Like a smile, Fang Liping let Su Lin walk beside her, but from time to time she came to Su Lin, so that Su Lin could feel the tip of Fang Liping''s hair, and several hairs scratched on her face, which made her feel an indescribable itch. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    at more than 7 o''clock in the evening, the heat of xiari has not dissipated, especially in the Cao field of No.1 middle school with so many people, it is even more like fire heat.


    The stage has already sounded music, dazzling lights, fans crazy cheers, that waving the fluorescent stick, set off a happy atmosphere.


    However, it was in such a cheerful atmosphere that Sulin felt a lot of depression instead.


    For nothing else, because walking beside him, but Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, this female mayor of Jian''an City, is a strong woman.


    "Aunt Ping, the concert will begin. Cloud Yiyi will come out immediately, or Let''s find a place to sit down and enjoy the concert? "


    Among the crowd walking in the Cao field, Su Lin has been keeping a safe distance from Fang Liping, but Fang Liping has repeatedly approached her side. From time to time, I don''t know whether it is intentional or not, and accidentally bumps Sulin''s swinging hand with her plump buttocks.


    Avoiding the crowded place, Su Lin took Fang Liping to the lawn at the corner of the Cao field. There are few people coming here at ordinary times, and the distance from the rostrum is relatively slanting. However, the perspective is still good. From this place, you can clearly see the performances on the rostrum.


    On the stage set up by the rostrum, the music rang and the lights lit up, and gathered in the most beautiful women''s clothes. The smile was so sweet that people could be drunk. At the same time, Yun Yiyi''s graceful and ethereal singing was also melodious in Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    "Yun Yiyi Yun Yiyi... "


    "The clouds still come..."


    "Yunyiyi, we love you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the idol appeared, the fans at the bottom naturally yelled and danced the fluorescent sticks on their hands to follow the music of Yun Yiyi, and even many people sang along with Yun Yiyi.


    "Little fat Dun, it''s too far. We can''t even see the appearance of our daughter. Can we go to the front row? "


    "Yes! Chubby, the eyes of the aunts are not very good. The light is so dazzling that you can only hear the singing and can''t see people! "


    "What Yiyi''s daughter sings is beautiful! It''s better than what she sings on TV. How beautiful the little girl looks! If my unruly son can marry such a daughter-in-law, I will be beautiful enough for a lifetime... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Cao field, Li Haoyu cried without tears. He had already mobilized all his energy and lost all his face to find such a large row of middle seats for these old Buddhist aunts and aunts. The front row is the leadership of the school and the leadership of the city, where to get them?


    "The woods! This time, you''ve done your brother a lot. This time, you really can''t live or die... "


    Standing next to these aunts and aunts, Li Hao was called to do this, he was instructed to do that, and so many pairs of eyes were staring at him. These were his oral parents. Even if he wanted to find an excuse to run away, he could only wipe tears from the corners of his eyes and swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    "I don''t know if it''s my fault to fall in love with you,


    the painful taste makes me dodge all the time.


    There is really not much you want to have,


    but such an extravagant desire has never been promised... "


    Yunyiyi on the stage, with the cooperation of the dancers, waved and sang her famous song "is it my fault to fall in love with you?".


    The song is very beautiful and penetrating. The lyrics are freehand, sensational, sad and helpless.


    "It''s just a concert. What''s good to see? And even if we want to watch it, we can enjoy it from different angles as we walk."


    When she heard Lin''s drunken face, she suddenly laughed, but she didn''t know what to do? Are you afraid of me? That night, you were not like this


    "Ah? what? Where What night? "


    When Fang Liping said this, Su Lin''s heart was even more startled. Did you say that Aunt Ping remembered what happened that night? This is terrible. It seems that Aunt Ping has come here to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Hum! Sulin, you''re playing dumb for me, aren''t you? What I''m talking about is that it''s not clear in your heart one night? Do you still have a second night in our house


    Fang Liping was not annoyed. She pretended to be angry, but she could not show her seriousness. This makes Su Lin very uncomfortable, he would rather face that powerful female market long Liping, rather than face such a roundabout talk to his aunt Ping.


    "Well Aunt Ping, you Do you remember? "


    The night wind of xiari is still with a heat wave, which makes Sulin''s lips more dry. Then she looks at Fang Liping, who is facing her, her full and firm chest. Su Lin''s heart was boiling. That night, he kneaded and kneaded at will. That feeling was really wonderful, full and full of playing. Especially when Yun sucks up, Su Lin remembers that she still takes a bite. I don''t know. Does this tooth mark still remain on Aunt Ping''s chest?After swallowing her saliva, Su Lin lowered her head with some guilty conscience and did not dare to look at Fang Liping. Because Su Lin really doesn''t know what Fang Liping thinks. She says that she is here to blame her teacher, but she seems to have no intention of blaming herself.


    "Hum! Su Lin, how dare you, Lian Even aunt Ping dares to eat tofu. That night, Auntie Ping was totally wiped out by you. What''s more, you even dare to deceive me with Yanran, saying that the tooth marks on my chest are Yan Ran''s, which are obviously your teeth marks... "


    With that, Fang Liping took a step forward, pressed Su Lin, chuckled, and then grabbed Su Lin''s hand, stroked her full and strong chest gently, and lured Su Lin with a very playful tone. "Sulin, do you want to know in your heart whether the tooth mark you left on Aunt Ping''s chest that day is still there?"


    "Aunt Ping, you What are you doing here? I''m not I don''t think so. That night was really a misunderstanding. It was It was you who mistook me for your husband, because I was wearing your husband''s clothes, so that kind of thing happened. After that, Yanran was afraid that you would feel guilty in your heart, so I said that intentionally when I saw that your brain didn''t remember the next day... "


    Although the warm heat on her hands, the soft touch, and the ripe and attractive fragrance from Fang Liping''s mouth all made Sulin''s blood boil, she tried to keep herself awake. He wanted to draw his hand back, but she was firmly grasped by Fang Liping.


    "I regard you as my own husband? Thank you for thinking of such a good excuse Fang Liping let Sulin feel her full chest like this, but she still did not change her face. She was just a little more charming. Her eyes, which looked at Sulin, became softer and more affectionate.


    On the stage, Yun Yiyi''s sweet voice continued to sing with sadness:


    "is it my fault to fall in love with you?


    If you know that you can''t escape the loss of RI,


    you have to wait until all the disasters break out.


    Why can''t taboo love break out into brilliant flowers?


    I''m willing to wait for you to fall in love with you before I know if it''s my fault to fall in love with you... "


    This song, about a taboo love between teachers and students, is restored by Yun Yiyi with beautiful lyrics and tunes. Beating notes, as if in the scene of each person''s brain are implanted with scenes of warm fragments and helpless loss.


    Taboo love, no matter what it is, has been rejected and poisoned by society since ancient times.


    Hearing the content of this song, Su Lin is also stunned. Her heart is deeply touched. What is love? How to wait? What is love? How to wait? Su Lin felt that she was too naive and naive to say anything about love at all?


    "Sulin, what are you afraid of? It''s so dark here. Everyone is watching the concert again. No one can see it. You were very brave that night. Why don''t you have the courage today? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s expression stunned, she smiles. Fang Liping takes off her suit and coat. She only wears a thin white shirt inside and throws it on the lawn. Fang Liping puts her hands on Sulin''s hand and gently touches her from her neck. Then she complains to Sulin with self pity and self pity, "aunt Ping''s body, you I''m afraid it''s the first man I''ve seen in ten years. Not to mention touching, aunt Ping''s body has not been touched by a man for a long time Come on, Sulin, feel and see. Aunt Ping''s body should be able to satisfy you Well... "


    Crazy! Crazy!


    It''s going to be crazy! One second she was still full of vigour. Fang Liping, a female mayor and a strong woman, became a mature woman who had been hungry and thirsty for many years. The groan with Yu Wang emanated from her deep throat instantly made all scruples and concerns in Sulin''s brain collapse.


    The mature and thirsty beautiful woman, that round and plump body, just let people think about it, will be boiling with blood, and now, such a mature beautiful woman is around, tempting you, encouraging you, eager for you to severely trample on her body, who can withstand such temptation?


    As soon as her brain was hot, Su Lin could not manage so much. She was passively dominated by Fang Liping, but this time, she did not care any more, and immediately climbed up to the two hot regiments with both hands. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    on the lawn at dusk, Sulin put his salty pig claw to Fang Liping''s chest without any scruples. Starting with the firm and soft warmth, although blocked by a thin lace bra, it has already made Sulin feel extremely exciting.


    Different from that night, today''s Fang Liping is awake. That day''s Sulin knows that she is not herself in Fang Liping''s eyes, but her dead husband Qin Zemin. In such a state, Fang Liping mistook her as another person. Even if she took advantage of her, she was still very unhappy.


    It''s like the wife you married. When you make love with her, her mouth calls out the names of other men, which seriously challenges a man''s self-esteem and possession of Yu.


    But now it''s different. Fang Liping is sober. Su Lin became fanatical. Every man had a strong desire for possession of a powerful woman like Fang Liping.


    If you think about it carefully, such a strong woman who plays an important role in the whole Jian''an city can cause the rectification movement in the official circles of Jian''an city. How many cadres and leaders in Jian''an City dare not even fart in front of Fang Liping. They can only promise carefully.


    But now, in this way, seduced Sulin, that look in the middle of the desire, as if welcome Su Lin to come up at any time, severely ravage her thirsty body.


    From the first time in Jiaxing Hotel, Fang Liping''s body, which was full of ripe breath, had been lingering in Sulin''s mind.


    How many times did Sulin force herself to suppress this feeling with ethics, but every time she suppressed it, the feeling rebounded more strongly when she was aroused the next time.


    "Well What about? Sulin, you Do you like aunt Ping''s body? "


    After being touched by Su Lin at random, Fang Liping did not stop her. Instead, she giggled. Her arms gently went around Su Lin''s back and stroked him slowly. The soft and smooth touch caressed Sulin, which made Su Lin''s Yu Wang extremely inflated.


    "Like Aunt Ping, I like you so much... "


    If every time before, Su Lin had controlled his own Yu hope, then this time, Su Lin really ignored everything, and his greatest sense of psychological guilt was broken by his Yu hope. This time, he was a real insect brain.


    In the face of Fang Liping''s skilful teasing skills, Su Lin can''t resist. Her hands quietly touch her behind her and hold her tightly. Then she purses her mouth and faces her delicate red Yu lips. She can''t help but kiss her face.


    "Ha ha Sulin, you are really anxious... "


    It seems that she had expected Su Lin''s action for a long time. Fang Liping skilfully avoided Sulin''s hot thick lips. Su Lin, who is full of interest, only kisses Fang Liping''s face. However, Fang Liping''s unique flavor of mature woman rushes into Sulin''s nose.


    "Aunt Ping, I want you, really I I want you... "


    It is said that men are animals thinking in the lower body. Originally, Sulin didn''t believe that he was one of those who could control his body instinct, but now he knew he was wrong. No matter how represses the body''s reaction, but in the brain, in front of the eyes, are all Fang Liping''s figure, and what attractive words.


    After all, in the past, it was Su Lin''s own primitive Yuwang that drove him to take the initiative to tease girls. But today, it is Fang Liping who seduces him. How can Su Lin, who has never been deeply involved in the world, withstand the seduction of such a mature and beautiful woman? The Yu in my heart has been magnified thousands of times.


    Su Lin is driven by the most primitive instinct. He can''t wait, but Fang Liping evades him like this. Is it Yu who refuses to meet her? Su Lin didn''t care so much. Her hands were unkindly under Fang Liping''s body. She went down the trousers of Fang Liping''s suit. Sulin''s thick and rough palm felt Fang Liping''s body hot.


    "Want me? Ha ha Sulin, do you know who I am? I am a sweet mother... "


    Looking up, Fang Liping seems to enjoy being touched by Sulin, but she says with a smile.


    "I care who you are, I don''t care Aunt Ping, I want you... "


    The people buried by Yuwang are the most terrible, and nothing can stop them before Yu Wang has achieved it. Su Lin''s two eyes are about to get angry, and she would like to pull out Fang Liping''s clothes and trousers.


    "Sulin, here This is your school lawn Maybe someone will pass by soon... "


    Fang Liping said that she was relaxed. Her hands went down and gently pushed Su Lin''s hand out of her trousers.


    On the Cao field, the dark crowd cheered, yelled and swayed with the singing of Yun Yiyi on the stage. How could they know that such a scene of chungong palace was staged in the corner of the dark lawn.


    "No one will find out..."Where could Su Lin be interrupted by such a simple excuse? It was Fang Liping who seduced her first. Now she has instigated her own evil fire. Does she want to forget it? Where there is such a cheap thing, Su Lin can ignore, two hands hold on to Fang Liping, overbearing kiss is tough to go to Fang Liping''s delicate cherry lips.


    "Well Well... "


    Fang Liping didn''t expect it. She was given a hot kiss by Sulin. She was so overbearing and hot that she almost suffocated. She tried hard to break free, but Sulin''s strength was much greater than her. With preparation, where could she break free.


    Unable to speak, Fang Liping could only clench her teeth to avoid further aggression by Sulin.


    "Clench your teeth? Do you think I can''t help it? Hey, hey Women like to play this game... "


    It''s the first time that I''ve been bitten by Su for the last time?


    With a bad smile in her heart, Su Lin blocked Fang Liping''s mouth. On the other hand, she quietly put her hand around Fang Liping''s white se shirt. Without saying anything, she pinched Fang Liping''s small ripe grape grain.


    "Ah..."


    Sure enough, Fang Liping, who has not been in the business for a long time, is now particularly sensitive to Su Lin''s provocation. Her face is flushed. Where can she be so strongly stimulated by Su Lin. With this opportunity, Su Lin successfully intruded into Fang Liping''s small mouth. It was totally different from the sweet girl''s breath in sister Zhu''s mouth. The ripe fragrance was the taste of a cooked woman and the taste of Yu Wang accumulated by a woman who had been hungry and thirsty for many years.


    Aware of her loss, Fang Liping frowned and bit Sulin''s tongue gently. She tried to make Sulin feel pain and withdraw herself.


    However, Su Lin was not afraid of the pain. Yu Wang''s senses blocked his other feelings. On the contrary, Sulin rolled her tongue around Fang Liping''s little tongue, and took a slippery puff.


    "No way!"


    She just wanted to tease Su Lin a little, but she didn''t think that Su Lin was so bold that she made such an excessive move on the lawn.


    "Aunt Ping, but you teased me first..."


    Being pushed aside by Fang Liping, Sulin felt justified. In the face of Fang Liping, she doesn''t even dare to make a sound, but now she shows an attitude of never giving up.


    "Oh! Sulin, you are really brave. People say that if a man has money in his pocket, he dares to do anything bad. Now that you have five or six million illegal money, do you think you can do something for it? I don''t even miss your aunt Ping? "


    Suddenly, Fang Liping put on a serious look and said. But her scarlet face, her panting voice, completely betrayed her body''s reaction.


    "What? Aunt Ping, you How do you know that? "


    Hearing Fang Liping''s words, Su Lin''s body suddenly trembled, especially when the "five or six million illegal wealth" was thrown into Sulin''s heart like a basin of cold water, pulling out the cool, where there is any Yu hope?


    The five or six million yuan was transferred from the anonymous account of the Dragon Tiger gang in Swiss bank. Sulin felt that he had done it without knowing it. Even if Yan long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, said something about the account, he should not have found his head. How could it be exposed?


    "Hum! A huge sum of money of 5.6 million was suddenly transferred to your high school student''s bank card. How could the banking system not know? Captain Yan, they thoroughly investigated the source of your money at the first time. The money in your bank card has been frozen by them for a long time. It seems that you don''t know? Sulin


    After sorting out her shirt, she picked up the suit jacket on the grass and put it on. She calmed her breath and felt that there was something wet and sticky between her legs, which was very uncomfortable. She twisted her legs, but she was not slow. She pretended to be normal.


    "My bank card has been frozen? You can''t get any money out of it? "


    Sulin didn''t withdraw money these days, so she didn''t know that the bank card was frozen. He also wants to use what reasonable excuse to let his parents accept the existence of this money, he also wants to rely on this money to bring his parents a better life? But who would have thought that the public security bureau had already found out about this and frozen their bank cards.


    Sure enough, since ancient times, beauty is a disaster, which is so easy for a mature woman? Su Lin is a little weepy. She hasn''t done it yet! Five or six million are still in the blink of an eye. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    what is Fang Liping doing tonight?


    Su Lin''s heart is now restlessly beating the drum. Just that passion and courage, she was overwhelmed by Fang Liping''s recovered aura.


    Although the six million Sulin who had hacked the dragon and tiger gang was perfectly tolerable in his moral sense, he knew that in law, he had violated the law by eating the money.


    What''s more, according to Fang Liping, the Public Security Bureau has frozen her account two days ago, so why didn''t you come to find your own trouble?


    "This Aunt Ping, then Now what should I do with the money? "


    Su Lin never thought that she would be exposed to the public for taking these money. Now that Fang Liping has pinched her pigtail, she has to be soft and vent her anger. But that''s five or six million yuan! On such a thorough loss of the public, Su Lin was really not reconciled, so she and Fang Liping said in a friendly way, "you won''t really want to take these money back?"


    "What? The money was originally black money, which was obtained by the dragon and tiger gang. Now that they have been thoroughly investigated and dealt with, the money should naturally be attributed to the state. The public security bureau only has the right to ask the bank to freeze your account. The reason why the Public Security Bureau didn''t come to you these days is that you are taking the college entrance examination. When you go to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow to find captain Yan, you should know! Go through a procedure and transfer all the money to the public account of the Public Security Bureau. "


    Fang Liping chuckled and took it for granted. Then she did not care about Sulin. After finishing her trousers, she felt that she was a little normal. She went to the platform of the concert, and said with a look that had nothing to do with me: "the concert seems to be going to Gao Chao. The school has arranged two seats for me in the first row. Sulin, won''t you come with me and have a look? In the first row, it should be in a good position... "


    "Oh! When is it, aunt Ping, what other concerts do you watch? " Seeing that Fang Liping was not in a hurry at all, and deliberately diverted the topic, Su Lin was in a hurry. She ran after her and said with a smile, "aunt Ping, you are the mayor of Jian''an City, and the Public Security Bureau has to listen to you, or the money in my account will be..."


    "What? Sulin, do you know how those officials fell down this time? It''s all in the same word "money.". Money is not a good thing. I am the mayor. I should set an example. Where can I open a small door for you without authorization. Didn''t you see what happened to Liu Jianguo? Oh! I see. Do you want aunt Ping to break the rules and be arrested like Liu Jianguo You can take over our family, Yan Ran? "


    As soon as she stares, Fang Liping turns back and urges Su Lin to say, "if you want to see the concert, hurry up..."


    "Aunt Ping, this I really don''t think so. Just do it for your convenience. Anyway, this money is also the black money of the dragon and tiger gang. The account books were burned. If I don''t remember, this money can''t be recovered... "


    Where does Sulin want to see a concert now! All the way, she followed Fang Liping''s buttocks. Aunt Ping was long and aunt Ping was short. She wanted Fang Liping to hide herself from the world and keep the five or six million yuan.


    Looking at Fang Liping in front of her, Su Lin was helpless and itchy. She knew that Fang Liping had not been given a chance to talk about it. She had given her to


    The concert is really about to go to Gao Chao. A few wonderful songs accompanied by dance have made the whole audience boiling. Almost everyone is happy with the music.


    Jian''an city is just a county-level city. Basically, there are no stars here to hold concerts. Apart from other things, the income level of this county-level city can not provide expensive concert tickets. However, today''s yunyiyi concert is completely free, as long as there are students from Jian''an No.1 middle school, you can see it.


    Therefore, the fans and the students of Jian''an No.1 middle school, sitting on the humble bench seats temporarily moved on the Cao field, did not hinder their love for the concert and the cry for Yun Yiyi''s singing.


    Waving the fluorescent stick, the lively atmosphere, the whole concert, it is estimated that two people may not be in a good mood. One is Li Hao, who is among a group of aunts. He is now looking forward to the end of the concert so that he can get rid of these sticky aunts.


    And the other, needless to say, must be Sulin. At this time, Su Lin was sitting in the first row under the rostrum, which was reserved for Li Ping, the mayor of the city. Su Lin was sitting next to Fang Liping.


    Looking at Fang Liping''s faint smile and enjoying the feast of vision and hearing, Sulin was very upset.


    Your uncle Su''s $5.6 million is just like this? Without your uncle Su, you may not be able to solve this case. How many years'' worth of people''s wealth will be eroded by those officials?


    "What? Sulin, aren''t you happy? Look at the concert. It''s not unreasonable for Yun Yiyi to be popular all over the country. The singing is really good and the dancing is very good! "


    Fang Liping watched the gorgeous concert on the stage with relish, and saw Sulin beside her with a sullen face and deliberately laughed."No! How dare I not be happy in front of the mayor? "


    "Oh! Little hair child, still have temper? Isn''t it five or six million? It''s not the money you changed. You are still young. It may not be a good thing to have so much money. Isn''t it better to let the money go back to the country? "


    When Fang Liping saw that Su Lin seemed to be playing with a child''s temper, she pouted her lips and was really a little cute, so she half jokingly said, "this evening, aunt Ping let you kiss and touch again. You''re not at a loss!"


    "This It''s a different thing, OK? Aunt Ping. If there is no me, don''t say these five or six million, it is the corruption evidence of those corrupt officials, you can''t get it. Just for this matter, our family has been smashed twice by gangsters... "


    Su Lin is very aggrieved, even if it is a beautiful mayor is not so expensive, he just kisses, touched a few times, on 56 million?


    Anyone who comes out of the blue will not be able to accept such a sum of five or six million. What''s more, Su Lin''s family is not a rich local tyrant. Now it''s a time for lack of money. If you keep the five or six million yuan, let alone find a formal excuse for her parents to accept the money, then her parents can stop working so hard and buy a house, and the RI son of the family can have a very leisurely and relaxed life Yes.


    But this time, all of Sulin''s plans were upset. For this case, I risked so much risk. If I hadn''t had the ability to suspend time, I would have been shot like a sieve when I was in the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang.


    There was also a time when Liu Jianguo sent someone to rob the account book. His mother was pushed and hurt, and the house was turned upside down.


    Thinking of this kind of species, Sulin felt how difficult it was! As a result, it is still a dust in the end. What''s the point?


    Bullying! This is bullying! Seeing that our grandfather Su is honest and a good law-abiding citizen, he bullies him to the end. The five or six million of our grandfather Su do not steal or rob. There is no harm to a good man. They are all black from the accounts of the dragon and tiger gang. Why should we hand them over to the public?


    If you hand in the money, you may be squandered by those corrupt officials!


    Sulin was not reconciled. The more she wanted to be, the more angry she was. She was so angry that she didn''t even look at Fang Liping''s face. She said all her good words and soft words. Fang Liping refused to let go of her mouth, and he had no way out. She just twisted her head and didn''t go to see Fang Liping.


    "Oh! Sulin, you really took it with aunt Ping, didn''t you? If you don''t watch aunt Ping, don''t watch the concert! Yunyiyi in your stand is now the most popular jade girl singer. Have a look How beautiful! The song is still good. Don''t you like beautiful women best


    A burst of fun, Fang Liping suddenly found that Sulin was really funny and cute when he was angry, so she might as well tease him more.


    Even Fang Liping didn''t find out that she was so dignified that anyone would be nervous to see her. In front of Sulin, she always had a smiling face. She was also very relaxed. She would joke, tease or even say nothing else. She would feel very happy just by looking at the expression of dissatisfaction on Su Lin''s face.


    If the officials in Zhengfu who deal with Fang Liping all day long can see this scene, they will be surprised. They have worked with Mayor Fang Liping for so many years. Whether in official or private occasions, they have never seen mayor Fang make such a joke with a person.


    "I''ve seen that woman on stage. I''ve heard her songs for a long time, and she sang them to me alone in the car. It''s nothing rare. "


    Sulin was still angry. She looked up at Yun Yiyi on the stage. She was dressed as a pure jade girl. She was dressed as a classical beauty. At this time, she was singing a beautiful ancient song.


    The first row is still very close to the stage, which is only five or six meters away, so yunyiyi of course also saw Su Lin who had just sat here. For Sulin, Yun Yiyi was deeply impressed. Naturally, he recognized him at a glance and walked towards Sulin in the direction of singing intentionally.


    "All right! okay! Sulin, don''t be angry with aunt Ping, OK? Your $5.6 million is illegal income and must be turned over to the state. However, due to your outstanding contribution to this case, some of them can be returned to you as Zheng Fu rewards. "


    See Sulin really angry, Fang Liping did not tease him, said with a smile. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Fang Liping is also afraid of playing with fire. The young man''s heart is always high and can''t stand too much teasing and squeezing.


    "Reward? How much is it? Two or three million? " See Fang Liping relaxed, Su Lin face se this just become good-looking, quickly chase ask a way.


    "Well thought! Where is such a high proportion? Originally, the maximum amount of reward given by the public security bureau to citizens who have made outstanding contributions to major cases is 200000, but I use the reward amount from Zheng Fu, which is about 300000. Therefore, at most, you can only be rewarded with 500000 yuan, 200000 yuan by the Public Security Bureau and 300000 yuan by Zheng Fu. You will be content! Two or three million! "


    Fang Liping held out five fingers and explained.


    "Ah? Will you give me half a million? "


    In case of a sudden shrinkage of five or six hundred thousand, only half a million was left. It was still hard for Sulin.


    "Half a million would be fine. What''s more, the 500000 is a reasonable and legal bonus, even if you can take it home to your parents. Isn''t that much better than the six million you can''t spend? You''ve been afraid to tell your parents about the money these days. Isn''t that what you''re worried about? "


    Fang Liping saw through Su Lin''s mind and said with a smile, "Su Lin. How can a good socialist youth value money so much? There is also a lot of 500000. The average family''s salary of 500000 has been more than ten years. Even your aunt Ping, I have been an official of Zheng Fu for so many years, and my savings are not as much as 500000... "


    "Good! Half a million, half a million! "


    Under Fang Liping''s persuasion, Sulin gradually accepted the fact that she only gave herself half a million yuan. It''s true. Instead of keeping the six million yuan that is not easy to use, it''s better to go home with the half a million yuan so as to buy more things for parents and improve their life.


    But at the same time, Su Lin looks at Fang Liping cautiously. He felt that the difference in political intelligence between himself and Fang Liping was not one or two blocks. Su Lin doesn''t dare to look into Fang Liping''s eyes now. She always thinks that every time she thinks in her heart, she can be seen through by Fang Liping.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. After all, Fang Liping has been in the officialdom of Jian''an city for such a long time, and her Kung Fu of wiping her eyes and observing se has long been perfect. As long as she has a little contact with a person, she can guess what she thinks inside.


    "If there is anything else in the future, we must make sure that everything is safe and watertight, and we can''t let people catch hold of it any more."


    Looking at Fang Liping''s protruding, curling and mature body, Sulin was somewhat confused. However, thinking of the great disparity between her and Fang Liping and her superb emotional intelligence, Sulin felt that if she really dared to beat aunt Ping''s attention, she would definitely play it to death.


    Fang Liping is different from ye Xingzhu and Lin Qingxue. Su Lin knows Zhu''s roots and knows that Zhu''s sister is always thinking about herself for her own good. Similarly, in Su Lin''s eyes, Lin Qingxue is a feigned mature little girl. She doesn''t know much about many things. She always faces herself with a straight face and frightens who?


    For Fang Liping, Sulin is really gone. Fang Liping is also the first woman to seduce him. She is also Qin Yanran''s mother. Sulin feels that she is going to be crazy. Why are all these messy relationships and chaotic feelings?


    In fact, it''s not only Sulin who is having a hard time tonight. Despite the way Fang Liping looks at the concert with ease and freehand brushwork, it''s not much better in her heart.


    "Sulin is just Sulin. He is not a Zemin, nor will he be a Zemin. Zemin has not been in for many years. Am I not used to such a person''s life? Why Why can it become such a big person now, and can''t restrain the impulse of the body? "


    Fang Liping has a bitter smile in her heart. She never imagined that she would be so miserable. Since that day, Su Lin put on her husband Qin Zemin''s suit in her home. Since then, Fang Liping''s mind is full of images that can''t be erased.


    It is said that women are sensitive animals. Men can have sex with a woman who doesn''t know and has no feelings at all, but a woman must have feelings with someone who has feelings. Now, Fang Liping feels that her body seems to have recognized Su Lin. as long as she sees Su Lin, her body, which has been empty and quiet for ten years, is suddenly activated.


    Fang Liping is also guilty and tangled with her own initiative to seduce Su Lin this evening. However, she seems to have a trace of excitement and pleasure.


    Fang Liping is sticky and nervous on the lawn. Especially under her body, Su Lin, a bad boy, is so skillful. Although she can''t compare with some veteran entertainers, she can''t help worrying about her daughter.


    As a mother, Fang Liping is able to perceive that her daughter Qin Yanran is fond of Sulin, at least to the extent of liking. From the two days of Qin Yanran''s sullen mood, Fang Liping knew that it must be something about Su Lin.But now Fang Liping has no choice. It seems that she has crushed Su Lin to death and let her face feel aggrieved. But Fang Liping knew that she was completely defeated, because Sulin, a stinky boy, had no idea when she had run deep into her empty heart for ten years.


    "How can I do this? Su Lin is Yanran''s classmate, but I''m Yanran''s mother. I have to put myself in a proper position... "


    As Qin Yanran''s mother, how can she think about her daughter''s sweetheart?


    Fang Liping is very confused, very tangled, but also very helpless, pretending to concentrate on the concert, her heart is a mess.


    Su Lin on one side is not as powerful as Fang Liping. She can know what other people think. At this time, Su Lin is deeply mourning his death of more than 5 million.


    And on the stage of the cloud Yiyi, smiling very sweet, holding the microphone, singing that ancient sonorous "breeze month.".


    "In the east of the Yangtze River, where is the iron bow used.


    Bronze wine painting Changhong,


    where the makeup is more thick, is the poor.


    The old man was fishing and laughing at Wolong,


    the pines were green for the winter, and there was no red flower.


    You don''t understand when you walk through it calmly,


    maybe I should forget to ask for credit, but you are different.


    I am in Jiangdong, but you dance in Weiyang palace.


    Iron bow bronze does not understand tolerance... "


    This is an old tune that tells of the failure of an old general in the war and denounces the king''s fatigued and powerless. The sweet song of Yun Yiyi sings another solemn and stirring song.


    Although yunyiyi on the stage is made of green silk, it has a heroine''s air of going out to battle, the changeable tune and the dream like melody, which makes everyone infatuated. It seems that they have been brought into the battlefield thousands of years ago and the war time of the whole country.


    There is not only love between men and women, but also love. This is a good song that can really penetrate people''s hearts and resonates with the whole country.


    With the stage effect of Se, the beautiful lighting and costumes, and the beautiful sound of Yun Yiyi, this song "qingfengyue" officially sets off the atmosphere of the concert to the highest level. Even Su Lin has to admit that Yun Yiyi''s singing is really wonderful.


    However, Sulin still maintained his high posture, so sitting in the position, staring at yunyiyi singing. He is more staring at Yun Yiyi''s face. That day in the car, Yun Yiyi was wearing big sunglasses, and Su Lin couldn''t see her face completely. This was close. The lighting effect of the stage made Yun Yiyi shine like a celestial being, with white skin, long hair, pure ancient costume, spotless, and the ethereal voice was not like all in the world, as if she were really a goddess of heaven Down to earth.


    Warm applause, the roar of the audience, this is the treatment of stars, this is the courtesy of the stars. Yun Yiyi bowed, she enjoyed such applause, just for her one person, all the people, for her performance and singing, everyone will be sincerely impressed by their own art.


    However, when she looked up, she saw Sulin, who was sitting in the middle of the first row of the auditorium, who did not seem to be very cold about her performance, but she frowned slightly. She still had a grudge against Sulin in her heart!


    "It''s this smelly boy again. He must have pretended not to recognize me when he was in the car that day. I sang a song for him with good intentions to cheer on his college entrance examination. I didn''t expect that the stinky boy still didn''t love me. I''m not ashamed to say that singing "beautiful city of Zhi" will be more pleasant than my original author, hum Well, since you said that yourself, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to perform on stage... "


    Yun Yiyi turns her beautiful big eyes and flashes a bad smile. She takes a glance at Su Lin, who is sitting below. In her heart, she already has a plan to revenge Su Lin.


    Su Lin, who was sitting in the first row at the bottom of the room, was so cold by yunyiyi that she suddenly shivered with a bad smile. She always felt that the big star was having a bad idea, and this bad idea must be aimed at himself.


    Originally, according to the performance opportunity, after this song "qingfengyue", it was the last curtain call "beautiful city". Come to Zhicheng Jian''an City, Yun Yiyi naturally wants to write beautiful songs for this city as the final finale.


    But now, Yun Yiyi has changed his original plan. She held the microphone and pressed her hand at the band teacher, meaning to stop the music there. Then she walked to the front of the stage, which was closest to Sulin''s position, with a smile. She said to the audience, "my dear students, I''m very honored to be able to return to my mother''s school to hold my Yunlai still concert. I''ve spent three years of my senior high school here, After today, you are also about to leave Jian''an No.1 middle school, leave Jian''an City, and go to other cities to go to university to find a new direction for your future life. Therefore, the last song "beautiful city of Zhi" is for you. I want you to remember that no matter where we go, we all grew up in Zhicheng, a beautiful mountain city. "After saying that, cloud yiyidun for a moment, the audience burst out a burst of warm applause. However, with a mysterious smile, Yun Yiyi picked up the microphone and continued: "but the last song" beautiful city "is not for me to sing. Once I sang this song to a student who is now on the scene. After listening to it, he said with a smile that he could sing better than me. So, today, let''s give you a warm applause and ask Su Lin to sing this song for you¡¶ The beautiful city of Chi


    Yun Yiyi''s words have just finished, and I don''t know if the lighting master on the scene is a monster. He finds Su Lin so quickly and gathers the light on Su Lin''s position, which makes Su Lin unable to open his eyes.


    "What? Tell me to go up and sing? "


    Just after cloud Yiyi looked at himself with a bad smile, Sulin felt that some important things were not good. He didn''t expect that good things didn''t work, bad spirits, and retribution came so fast.


    Su Lin thought that if she went up to sing with her broken Gong voice, she would not be laughed to death by the whole school?


    It''s over, it''s over. It''s all due to bragging that day. Now it''s too big to boast. The hide should be broken. Su Lin, where can he sing any songs! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    when Yunlai, the red song nebula, was still singing. When it came to the end of the concert, it suddenly came out like this. Everyone was shocked.


    In other concerts, it is normal for singers to invite one or two of their friends to come to the stage to help with boxing.


    However, what Yun Yiyi just invited is not a famous singer!


    Sulin? Who is Sulin?


    Those fans and entertainment weekly reporters who came to the scene were all in a fog. Why did Yun Yiyi invite such a student named Sulin at the end of the concert?


    There must be an inside story!


    There must be news in this!


    There must be a scandal in this!


    Journalists are more sensitive to the smell of gossip than dogs, they instantly smell the opportunity to see a good play.


    Suddenly, some reporters who had been interviewing Jian''an No. 1 middle school student in the middle of the venue all rushed forward to the stage. The frequency of flashing lights is getting higher and higher. Similarly, the students in Jian''an No.1 middle school who know who Sulin is are also jubilant.


    Who is Sulin?


    That is the man of the day who has risen rapidly in Jian''an No.1 Middle School in the past half a month! Su Lin was not only able to improve his academic performance quickly, becoming the biggest black horse in the history of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Who could have thought that even Yun Yiyi knew Su Lin, but also specially invited Su Lin to the stage in the last song.


    The reporters'' noses are sharp and quick. When they entered Jian''an No.1 middle school, they got in touch with the students in the school. Now they know what Su Lin is at the first time.


    One is a star of the jade girl school who is popular in the Chinese music world, and the other is a black horse student who has just rushed out of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Why are there disputes between them? How did they get to know each other? Why did yunyiyi say that he had sung to Sulin alone?


    Why just cloud Yiyi''s words, revealed a very aggrieved and resentment attitude?


    Let Su Lin sing on stage, what''s the purpose of Yun Yiyi?


    No one knows how Yun Yiyi and Su Lin got to know each other. The reporters asked all the students around him, and even several of them were Su Lin''s classmates. However, no one actually knew that Su Lin and Yun Yi Yi still knew each other, and they also knew for the first time that Su Lin and Yun Yi Yi still had disputes.


    All the curiosity at the scene has been seduced. What is the relationship between Yunyi and Sulin?


    "Sulin? You How can he be involved with such big singers as Yun Yiyi? "


    Lin Qingxue sits next to Qin Yanran. Originally, from the first song of this concert, "is it my fault to fall in love with you?" Lin Qingxue''s mood was not calm. This song is about the love between teachers and students, which makes her afraid, because she feels like this is her feeling for Sulin. However, this also made her look forward to it, because she found that this song describing the beautiful feelings between teachers and students was recognized and liked by all the people present. This is also a kind of encouragement to her. Lin Qingxue is hesitating. Su Lin is about to leave Jian''an city to go to university. Should she do something about it?


    The next few songs, most of which are love themed, bring Lin Qingxue into meditation and entanglement. Lin Qingxue didn''t really fall in love, but she knew that she had fallen in love with Sulin.


    The gap between the reality is huge, but Su Lin is like a bigger mystery, let Lin Qingxue not see him clearly, but more want to understand him.


    Now, even this fairy like jade singer Yun Yiyi has something to do with Su Lin, which makes Lin Qingxue more sad.


    "Sulin! Before you are not like this, before you are just a teacher in the class of a mischievous students, how a moment, you changed, you change so fast, the teacher can''t catch up with your pace, until you see, you are surrounded by so many excellent girl children.


    I don''t know if I should leave you. Perhaps, Sulin, in the past three years, you have been tired of teachers? However, the teacher has already liked the feeling of being with you, this kind of feeling has never been given to me. Sorry, Sulin. The teacher thinks he is in love with you... "


    Lin Qingxue''s expression is dignified and complicated, and Qin Yanran''s face beside her is not good-looking either. Qin Yanran, who was just intoxicated with the wonderful singing of yunyiyi, is not happy for a moment. Looking at the beautiful cloud Yiyi on the stage, her heart is out of balance, and she always feels that there is a woman who is robbing men with herself.


    Qin Yanran is a proud woman, she has her own pride. Before, she still felt that Sulin was not worthy of her own, so she has been denying the feeling of Sulin in her heart. But now, Qin Yanran is getting more and more flustered. How can so many girls who are fond of him come out of Sulin''s side?Mr. Lin didn''t say anything. The bamboo sister next door to Sulin''s family was gentle and beautiful. Now, a big singer who came out of nowhere, actually had something to do with Sulin.


    "Sulin, you big se wolf! You big rascal! You big villain... " Qin Yanran was not willing to purr her mouth. She used all her imaginable words to scold Su Lin in her heart. But when she was so happy, she had to sigh in her heart and murmured, "do you say, Sulin, you damned heart thief! Do you really want me to go after you in turn? "


    Qin Yanran is proud and arrogant. She has been like this since childhood. How can she put down her figure and pursue a boy instead?


    Oh!


    Not to mention the lament of Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran, I''m afraid that the happiest and gloating people are Li Hao, the fat man who was killed in Sulin pit.


    "Ha ha ha Lin Zi, you are waiting to make a fool of yourself! Ha ha ha Just your male duck''s voice, you''re still singing on the stage! As long as you open your mouth, ha ha I''m sure you''ll laugh down... "


    From childhood, Li Hao and Su Lin almost wore open crotch pants to play together. Li Hao knew a few moles on Sulin''s buttocks, so he certainly knew that Su Lin could not sing the National Anthem "March of volunteers", let alone sing "beautiful Zhi Cheng".


    Li Hao still remembers the moment when he was a sophomore in senior high school. In the music class, Su Lin was called up by the music teacher to sing the song "beautiful Zhicheng". At that time, the whole class laughed.


    "I don''t know how he got to know yunyiyi. How dare you brag about her singing in front of her? You can''t live if you''re guilty! Linzi, this brother just want to help but also can''t help you, I''d better clap for you at the bottom! Ha ha... "


    Li Hao took a look at the aunts around him. Today, he was badly hurt by the bad boy Linzi. However, it is enough to see him make a fool of himself in front of so many people. Li Da Pang, who was still in a bitter face, narrowed his eyes slightly, grinning and holding hands, ready to see Sulin make a fool of himself when he was on the stage!


    "Haozi!"


    At this time, Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, pulled Li Hao and said excitedly, "is Su Lin, the younger student just mentioned by Yun Yiyi, our Xiaolin? Is Xiaolin really going to sing on the stage? "


    "Yes! Aunt Liu, there is no one in our No.1 middle school senior three whose name is Sulin. It must be the woods! Ha ha We''ll wait to hear the beautiful voice of the forest? "


    Li Hao was in a good mood for a moment and said.


    "That''s a good feeling! Xiao Lin of our family has this opportunity to sing on the stage. I have to cheer him on. It''s too far here. We have to go to the front... "


    Liu Aizhen looked excited and raised her arms. She yelled at the seven or eight colorful neighborhood aunts, "sisters! Xiao Lin is going to sing on the stage! Let''s go to the front row and cheer him on... "


    "Is Xiao Lin so promising? Walk, walk Let''s go to Xiao Lin


    "Even Yun Yiyi says that Xiao Lin''s singing is better than her. Why don''t I know? Hurry up, let''s go to the front... "


    "That Pangpang, you should take your aunts to the front! Instead of seats, they stood in the first row to cheer Xiao Lin.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li haogang just gloated, but this time he was pulled to coolie again. Urged by a group of aunts, Li haogang took them to the front of the stage.


    As the party involved in the whole incident and the central figure of the whole incident, Su Lin is sitting in her seat now, with a black line on her face, seeing Yun Yiyi who has come to her and says, "that Yunxuejie, where can I sing? Will you spare me? Don''t let me sing, will you


    "No! Sulin, didn''t you say you sang better than me that day? I pretended that I didn''t know me. Now I have such a good chance. These are all students of Jian''an No.1 middle school. How can you be stage fright? "


    Yun Yiyi smiles with pride, and Jian Ji succeeds. He waves his arm, looks at the microphone, and appeals to all the fans: "it seems that Su Lin is still very embarrassed! Let''s give Su Lin a little more encouragement. Let''s clap and welcome! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Students can''t do anything else. It''s the first-class international standard!


    Clapping, whistling, throwing fluorescent rods, the atmosphere of the scene was really set off to extreme boiling.


    "Sulin, come on!"


    "Sulin, don''t lose face in Yizhong!"


    "Sulin, you are the pride of No.1 middle school!"


    "Sulin, you''re not a man if you don''t go up there!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of shouting, the concert was really intensified to an unprecedented high Chao, everyone was boiling. Whether it''s the students who really want to see Sulin''s performance, or those who like to see Su Lin make a fool of himself, the power of everyone''s desire turns into a cry, which means "Su Lin, hurry up to the stage for me"!"Do you really want me to sing?"


    This time, Sulin really can''t come down. There were so many people on the scene who wanted him to come on stage.


    "Go! Su Lin, hee hee It''s just that Aunt Ping has never heard you sing! You just go up and sing one, maybe! If you sing this song well, aunt Ping will not go to Yun Yiyi to be the spokesperson of Zhicheng tourist city, and she will go to you directly? Hee hee... "


    Even Fang Liping, who is beside her, smiles and urges Su Lin to come to the stage quickly. With a bitter gourd face on her face, she feels that she is a rhythm that has been pit by the whole world! Everyone seems to be waiting to see him sing on stage and make a fool of himself!


    No way! How can I make a fool of myself in public!


    Hateful cloud Yiyi, isn''t your grandfather Su pretending to be forced to brag? Do you need to deliberately pit me and make me lose face in front of so many people?


    No way! There is no coward in our old Su family, and there is no time to lose face. Isn''t it just singing a song? Don''t forget, granddad Su has the best beauty cultivation system. Let''s see my skill exchange.


    As soon as her heart sank, she couldn''t hide. Su Lin took over the microphone from Yun Yiyi''s hand in a big way. Amid the cheers and cheers below, she carelessly boarded the temporary stage. The flash was focused, and all kinds of stage effects were dazzling.


    Sulin''s little heart, which was very tense, tried to calm down and said in her heart, "skill exchange, sounds of nature!" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    sounds of nature: through the exchange of 500 cultivation points, you can immediately have music talent comparable to that of sounds of nature. It can last one day.


    After such a simple introduction, Sulin didn''t feel that his body had undergone any great changes, there was no flash of white light, nor any discomfort.


    However, when he picked up the microphone, sullington was not nervous. He felt that the microphone in his hand seemed to be a weapon in his hand. Her throat was itchy, and there was an impulse to sing immediately. There were so many beautiful melodies floating in her mind. Sulin felt that she had been in a sea of music like heaven.


    Only if he wants to capture it, he can make great music immediately.


    "Xiaolin, here Here Mom''s coming to cheer you on


    When Su Lin was just about to sing, she suddenly heard a familiar cry from the audience. Looking down, it was her mother, Liu Aizhen, with the aunts and aunts in the neighborhood, dressed in colorful clothes. Under the leadership of Li Hao, who was unwilling, they all ran to the front of the stage.


    "Sisters! Come on Can we lose to those little girls'' fans and cheer on Xiao Lin of our family so that everyone can show their momentum... "


    In the roar of Su''s mother Liu Aizhen, all the aunts and aunts stood in perfect order, waving their arms, shaking the fluorescent sticks borrowed from where, shaking their mouths and learning from the fans who had just called Yun Yiyi, shouting:


    "Sulin! Sulin! I love you


    "Sulin! Sulin! You are great... "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the organization of Liu Aizhen, even Li Hao had to pull down his face and stand at the back of a group of aunts, waving fluorescent sticks, and shouting to Sulin on the stage!


    This is a dead man!


    Li Hao''s heart is also 10000 grass mud horses whistling past, he must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    Such a strange refueling team immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, especially when they were still in front of the first row. Now half of the lights that had hit Sulin were gathered on them.


    There are also entertainment journalists who have found a lot of lace news today. The front page headlines of tomorrow will surely be dominated by this Yunlai concert of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    The aunts wriggled their fat bodies, their bright red and green coats, and their hard-working expression. It was really funny. Everyone who saw them laughed.


    No one thought that Su Lin had such a powerful support group.


    But Sulin didn''t laugh. Standing on the stage, Sulin looked at her mother and cheered herself with a smile. Her eyes were full of faith and encouragement, and her aunts and aunts all came from the heart to cheer themselves on, hoping to see their excellent performance.


    Su Lin felt a little guilty. Before that, she pushed Li Hao to pick up her mother. This is her mother. These aunts like and love themselves. What can I do to lose face?


    "Mother! How could a son disgrace you? If you can''t sing well, are you not cheering for nothing? "


    With a knowing smile, Su Lin took the microphone in her hand and said with great pride, "students, teachers, and fans of yunyiyi Xuejie! I am just an unknown senior three student. After graduating from the college entrance examination, I will leave our beloved hometown, Zhicheng Jian''an City, and go to university in other places. Since Ms. Yun looks up to me and wants me to sing a song of "beautiful Zhicheng" here, I''m not respectful. I really want to express my love for our city with such a beautiful and emotional song. What''s more, it''s my love for my mother. I thank her for her unconditional support for my growth over the years. Although she will beat me, scold me, and call me a little rabbit no less than dozens of times every day, but Just like now... "


    With a smile, Su Lin pointed to her mother Liu Aizhen and the neighborhood aunts behind her and said, "the times are changing, and the aesthetic and human concepts are changing. However, maternal love will never change, but maternal love is always the most beautiful. Maybe you think my mother and the aunts behind her dress a little bit old-fashioned, but in my eyes, they are the most beautiful people now. Their trust and love for me, they support me unconditionally. I thank my mother, I love my mother, because I know that when I was a naughty boy, only my mother would support me unconditionally, scold me for being a little bunny, and did a good job... "


    Tears filled her eyes, not only Su Lin, but also many mothers, students, entertainment reporters and fans of Yun Yiyi.


    Indeed, at any time, the people who can support you unconditionally are not only parents, but also parents.


    "Sulin, a stinky boy, doesn''t dare to sing, so he perfunctorily perfunctorily with such tears making words? But That''s really a good thing to say. It must be much better than his singing. "


    Cloud Yi Yi also secretly wiped a tear, she also thought of his mother, yes! It is said that maternal love is priceless, maternal love is great, but in life, who do we really cherish and enjoy maternal love?"Stinky little bunny! People cloud Yi Yi asked you to go up is singing, who let you say such a pair of sour words to come? "


    When I look at Liu Zizhen''s figure, she is very proud to be a man in the room.


    In Sulin''s words, the scene suddenly quieted down, everyone seemed to be moved by Sulin''s words, and the pictures of his mother caring for himself appeared in his mind. Then I don''t know who is the first to start, and then all the people are learning from their name just now to cheer Su Lin.


    "Sulin! You are right. We support you... "


    "Sulin! Sulin! We love you... "


    "Sulin! Sulin! You are a good man


    "Sulin! You little bunny, you said so well... "


    ¡­¡­


    No one will laugh at the neighborhood aunts behind Su mu, because they are mothers. No one will laugh at their mothers. They may not keep up with the pace of the times. They may have aesthetic differences with us, but their feelings are so sincere and their efforts are so selfless. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    the fans of Yun Yiyi, who originally came from far away, were just making fun of Su Lin just now in order to support Yun Yiyi and hear the challenge meaning in Yun Yiyi''s invitation to Su Lin, but now, one by one, they have changed their words to cheer for Su Lin.


    Even entertainment journalists, forgetting that they had originally come for hype and gossip, used their flashlights to aim at these neighborhood aunts to photograph their proudest and most beautiful side. Because they are the most beautiful people.


    The situation of the scene was completely beyond Yun Yiyi''s expectation, and was reversed to another end point. Even Yun Yiyi was moved by Su Lin''s words, and even more moved by the neighborhood aunts who came to support Su Lin.


    This kind of atmosphere is very good, this kind of atmosphere is particularly good, using the artistic situation to arouse the most sincere and kind feelings in people''s hearts. Isn''t this what I always want to do?


    Yun Yiyi entered the music world, not just like singing and to be famous. She prefers to use her own voice to wash the dark and decadent things in the present society, to bring positive energy to everyone with her own voice, and to let more people recognize and make changes with her own voice


    And today, it''s on your own stage. Yunyiyi dares to say that it is the best performance of all his concerts. Su Lin''s words and these lovely aunts really let Yun Yiyi feel another powerful force.


    The audience was also touched. Yunyiyi thought that the atmosphere could not be interrupted. She was afraid that the song that Sulin sang soon would destroy the good atmosphere. So, Yun Yi Yi thought, seeing that Su Lin could say this, he would not lose face in singing.


    "Sulin! Or Would you stop singing? Let me sing it


    Yun Yiyi came to Su Lin with a smile of approval. She was elegant in blue and had long hair. She had no sunglasses to block her white face. She had smart big eyes, red lips and white teeth. In addition, the lighting angle was just right. Looking at the past from Sulin''s angle, she was just like a fairy coming down from the earth.


    "No! I still want to sing this song. Just now I said, this song, I want to give to our Zhicheng Jian''an City, like a mother''s hometown. To my mother and all the mothers in the world. "


    Sulin picked up the receiver, nodded at the band and said, "music..."


    "Hum! This Sulin, how could he be so ungrateful? I''ve already stepped down for you, so you can stop singing. You are stubborn to sing, but you will lose face. How do you sing? "


    Yun Yiyi had been quite appreciative of Su Lin, and gave him a step down, but who thought that Su Lin didn''t accept feelings. Yun Yiyi stamped her feet and murmured, standing next to Sulin. She didn''t believe that Sulin could sing so well. In her opinion, it would be good for Sulin to sing this song completely without losing tune.


    Because this song "beautiful Zhicheng" was written by Yun Yiyi himself. The transposition and scale span in it are relatively large. It is difficult for boys with a slightly lower se.


    Yun Yiyi, who has practiced singing professionally, can feel it from his voice and breath. So he knows that Su Lin has no professional singing training at all. It is estimated that he still shouts by his throat rather than from his chest cavity. He wants to sing this slightly high pitched "beautiful city of Zhi" to break the sound.


    But now, it is estimated that if Su Lin does not sing along the steps given by Yun Yiyi, it will be very difficult to step down. All the people were cheering for Sulin. In fact, Su Lin knew that they just wanted to express their gratitude for the maternal love just aroused by Su Lin.


    The soothing music started quietly again. The audience, who were still shouting for Sulin''s cheers, were all quiet. They all looked at Sulin quietly. They slowly picked up the microphone and put them on their mouths to listen to the music. Then they followed the beat, opened their mouth, and concentrated their voices in the field:


    "beautiful Zhicheng, my mother,


    It is a pearl from the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade.


    This is the beautiful city of Zhi... "


    This song, originally in the cloud Yiyi ethereal melodious singing, is to give a kind of human fairyland, the beautiful mountain city''s joyful feeling.


    However, Sulin is now singing in a different style with a heavy voice and a soothing tone. It lost the kind of fairyland and ethereal, which is not touched by human fireworks, but with a strong sense of local love, a kind of affectionate feedback to hometown, mother, and all those who love themselves.


    What is good sound? What is a good song?


    It''s not that the melody is so good, the tone se is outstanding, and it''s not how many scales you can turn and how high the sound can be when you sing.


    The only criterion for a really good song is to have feelings.


    Every time, Yun Yiyi sings with emotion. The love of fans and singing are all the feelings that Yun Yiyi infuses into the songs.But this time, Yun Yiyi heard from Su Lin''s songs such a heavy love, love for his hometown, love for his mother, such sincerity and childlike heart, without a trace of dirty things.


    What''s more, Yun Yiyi, the original author, didn''t know that his original song "beautiful Zhicheng" could still be sung with such sound and intonation.


    Although this singing method can not give the audience an aesthetic feeling of fairyland on earth, it is so grounded that a deep warmth is quietly transmitted along the song.


    Looking at Su Lin who is still singing, Yun Yiyi is a little intoxicated. Such a voice, such a singing, is not what he has been pursuing and has not achieved? Looking at the scene, the audience one by one into the memory but smiling face, yunyiyi began to envy and envy Su Lin, why sing so long, but can''t sing such a feeling?


    One step, two steps


    It seems that there is a strong attraction from Sulin. Attract yunyiyi, go to Sulin, approach Sulin


    Cloud Yiyi walks to Su Lin in front of her, Su Lin smiles to her, but still continues to sing. But Yun Yiyi did not care, again step forward, smile, in Su Lin''s surprised eyes, gently, in Sulin is still singing on the thick lips of the unexpected kiss.


    Boo!


    The sound was transmitted through the microphone Sulin was holding.


    Oh, my God! Yun Yiyi actually offered a kiss!


    The whole place was shaking. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "yunyiyi Xuejie, this..."


    Sulin himself was so stupefied that he took the microphone and the music continued to ring, but he had forgotten to sing again.


    "Don''t get me wrong! Sulin, this kiss is to kiss the song from your mouth, not you smelly man... "


    With that, Yun Yiyi grabbed the microphone in Sulin''s hand, and then Sulin sang in accordance with the style of Sulin singing "beautiful city of Zhi".


    So beautiful atmosphere, such a beautiful song, how can Sulin enjoy alone?


    Yun Yiyi''s ethereal voice suddenly uses this kind of deep and affectionate sound se to interpret "beautiful city of Zhi", which sounds like another wonderful taste.


    The curly song resounded through the whole Jian''an No.1 middle school again, but the audience at the bottom were all shocked by the kiss of Su Lin just by Yun Yiyi.


    Especially those male fans who adore Yun Yiyi, their eyes are about to burst out of fire. They stare at Sulin like the enemy of life and death. They are both envious and envious.


    But those entertainment journalists who had forgotten their own jobs were excited one by one. This is the first kiss of Yun Yiyi, a female superstar in the song world! Cloud Yiyi is relying on the relationship between the cloud family and the entertainment industry. This kind of ambiguous type of scandal should be firmly prohibited for such a family as the cloud family. Therefore, there have been very few rumors about Yun Yiyi''s private life and emotional disputes in the entertainment circle.


    But today, Yun Yiyi, who returned to his alma mater Jian''an No.1 middle school, actually kisses a junior high school student who has just finished the college entrance examination in public at the concert. This is absolutely the news of explosion and can definitely occupy the front page headlines of all entertainment news reports.


    "Yun Yiyi kisses the younger brother of his alma mater


    "The younger brother sings, bravely wins the cloud, Yiyi on the stage first kisses!"


    "Golden boy Yu girl, the perfect kiss between Yun Yiyi and his younger brother in primary school!"


    ¡­¡­


    Entertainment journalists have been in their own belly, thinking about what the headlines will be in tomorrow''s report, and how to write it to be powerful enough to attract people''s attention!


    At this moment, the lighting on the stage is more dazzling!


    The director of the program group quickly sent a microphone to Su Lin from the backstage, which means that Su Lin and Yun Yiyi can have a chorus. The two different voices are the sounds of nature. They complement each other and will be more beautiful.


    Although she had just been secretly kissed by Yun Yiyi, Sulin was a little lost in her mind, but when she took the microphone again, she did not hesitate to keep up with the rhythm and put herself into the ocean of singing again.


    The music of nature, the beautiful emotion, and the strong gossip


    It thoroughly introduced the atmosphere of the whole audience to the highest Chao. Even Sulin had heard it sung, let alone other people.


    The whole chorus, involuntarily, music driven emotion, everyone''s eyes contain tears, the song reposes his love for Zhicheng, and his mother''s gratitude.


    A song!


    The music stopped slowly, the dazzling colors of the lights also gradually fell, the cloud Yiyi Yunlai still finished the concert successfully.


    Yunyiyi on the stage took Sulin''s hand, put down the microphone, and bowed deeply to all the audience present. The concert was just over.


    However, the audience and reporters at the bottom felt that they still had more than enough. They called out yunyiyi and Sulin''s name. They refused to let them go out.


    "Sulin How many things do you have? Why can''t the teacher see you more and more? Often feel that this is the real you, but always will jump out of a new you. With such a beautiful voice and sincere feelings, looking at your smiling face under the lamplight on the stage, the teacher is really warm in his heart. He likes you so much, so excellent, so I miss you so much... "


    Su Lin, who has a splendid appearance on the stage, once again completely subverts Lin Qingxue''s impression and concept of him, and once again gives Lin Qingxue a strong impact. That kind of attraction that emanates from Su Lin, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know what''s the matter with her, and she''s even deeper into it.


    Qin Yanran, beside Lin Qingxue, was angry again. Her two faces were puffed up and her small mouth was pouting high. Looking at Yun Yiyi who was holding Su Lin''s hand on the stage, her small chest was about to explode with anger: "it''s really another Banshee who comes to rob men!"


    Qin Yanran is not happy! Why didn''t he like Sulin before? When he didn''t like Sulin, there were not so many excellent girls around. When I felt a little like Sulin, she kept on one after another. So many excellent and beautiful girls came out of nowhere.


    "What''s the matter? Sweet? Jealous? "


    See Qin Yan ran a face not happy appearance, Lin Qingxue where can not know Qin Yan Ran''s mind? Qin Yanran likes Su Lin, which is basically hanging on her face. Lin Qingxue didn''t break it before, but she took her hand with a smile and said, "if a boy''s side doesn''t have a pile of excellent girls, then this boy is still excellent? You have to have confidence in yourself"Mr. Lin, do you think Do you think Sulin likes me


    After listening to Lin Qingxue''s consolation, Qin Yanran himself was confused and asked.


    "Su Linxi doesn''t like you, can''t you feel it? What''s more, whether Su Linxi likes you or not is not the most important thing. What''s important is that you have to find out what it''s like to face Sulin in in your heart? Think about it for yourself


    In front of Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue still maintains the image and role of a teacher''s guidance.


    However, after comforting Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue himself was also confused. In fact, this question of Qin Yanran was also questioned by Lin Qingxue all the time in his heart.


    Does Su Linxi like himself or not? Su Lin to oneself, can be that kind of simple boy to beautiful teacher''s attachment and adoration?


    In the front row of the stage, Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, with her sisters, cheered: "see? This is my little bunny! I must have inherited my genes. I can sing as well as my mother! Ha ha... "


    The fans were still crazy. The cloud Yi on the stage looked at Su Lin and said with a smile: "Su Lin, I can''t see it! Your voice is not bad. I admit that you sing better than me. You don''t want to sing anything else, but you don''t want to sing any other songs. I just kissed you. If you can sing as well as this, I will I''ll give you a kiss, shall I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "let me kiss you?"


    Looking at Yun Yiyi''s sly smile, Su Lin said that the concept of stars in the entertainment industry is very open. It''s true! Give me a kiss when I sing a song? It seems to be worth it!


    This is a big star kiss! Just when Su Lin was secretly kiss by Yun Yiyi, she just passed by lightly. Su Lin felt that her lips were cool and had a faint fragrance. Before she had time to taste it, it was over.


    "Have you not enjoyed yourself yet? My younger brother Su Lin said that he still has a song of his own to dedicate to you. Let''s give our warmest applause to welcome Sulin! "


    Yun Yiyi, who was originally the home singer, temporarily acted as the host''s corner se, holding the microphone began to stir up the atmosphere of the scene. The audience, who had never finished before, cheered warmly again.


    "Sulin! Sulin


    "Sulin! Su Lin... "


    ¡­¡­


    Among these voices, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, led her sisters to call out the loudest and warmest. Su Lin is a little helpless to see the full audience of voices, secretly cloud Yiyi this big star''s mind is also good, he has not promised her, so he forced himself to Liangshan, want not to sing.


    Besides, I have to sing my own songs.


    but now, it''s no good not to sing. After exchanging the skill of "sounds of nature", Sulin has already acquired the talent of the world''s top musicians. He has some wonderful notes jumping in his mind. He thinks about some modern poems he once wrote, takes these poems as lyrics, and then intercepts some beautiful melody from his brain. In this way, he puts together a good song.


    Although the skill of sounds of nature needs 500 cultivation points, there is also a limit that you can''t cultivate beautiful women in five days. But fortunately, this skill is always valid, as long as one exchange, it is equal to Sulin''s permanent possession of this skill. (Note: the term "Xing" previously marked is one-day prescription, which has been changed to be permanently effective.)


    "Good! It''s adapted from the original, a modern poem I wrote before. But in this way, there is no way for the band to accompany me. They can only sing by themselves. "


    After clearing her throat, Su Lin picked up the microphone, looked at her face with a smile, and also with a smile, and said: "since my sister Yun Yiyi looks up to me so much, I''ll come to a song adapted from my own poem," the original. ". Because there''s no accompaniment, I''ll sing a song


    As soon as he heard that Su Lin was singing a song, the scene was quiet. Everyone''s eyes and stage lights all gathered on Su Lin''s body.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin on the stage. Her eyes are full of distrust. She always feels that she is getting farther and farther away from Sulin. Su Lin, he is no longer the one who laughs after being trained for a long time.


    Can clearly feel that Lin Qingxue knows that she is not taking Sulin as her student. But this complex feeling, even she did not know how to describe, how to do. Even, Lin Qingxue even envies Qin Yanran, who is sitting next to him. Looking at Qin Yanran''s jealous appearance because she has other excellent girls beside her, Lin Qingxue finds that she does not even have the opportunity to be jealous and angry with Sulin.


    "Yan Ran, do you think What kind of person is Sulin? You Why do you say you like him? "


    With a smile, Lin Qingxue threw the problem that he couldn''t think of in his heart to Qin Yanran.


    "Sulin Sulin, he''s a big se wolf, a bad guy


    With her pouting mouth, Qin Yanran doesn''t have any good Sulin in her mouth. When she thinks of it, she is full of bullying scenes. This hateful Sulin doesn''t pay attention to herself at all. She eats her own tofu when she has the opportunity to take advantage of herself, and And take advantage of my mother.


    Think up on angry, but Qin Yanran and a little helpless. What is like? What is it like to like a person? Qin Yanran did not like a person before, just to Sulin, there is such a throbbing feeling, if you say you like a person, it must be Sulin?


    But this stinking Sulin didn''t know what kind of luck she had taken. She was surrounded by so many excellent girls.


    "Hee hee Sulin is really a big se wolf, a big villain. " Lin Qingxue nodded with a smile and approval, but immediately sighed and said, "it seems that men are not bad, women don''t love it?"


    Looking up at Su Lin on the stage, Lin Qingxue can''t help but think of the famous lines in the ancient book of Songs: "the scholar''s hesitation is still possible. I can''t get rid of the woman''s delay. "


    Love is a woman''s life-long enemy. Once trapped in it, it is almost impossible to get rid of it. It will leave a mark all her life.


    "What a surprise! This stinky boy sings really well, and this time, he can write songs? "


    The mayor, Fang Liping, who was sitting in the first row of seats, was really shocked by Su Lin''s singing voice, and was also moved by the emotion and expression of Sulin''s singing. I didn''t expect that naughty boy who was laughing with himself was not so superficial!She rubbed her legs gently. Fang Liping endured the throbbing of her body and licked her red lips. Recalling the feeling of being forced to kiss by Sulin, her heart thumped again, and her face and body were slightly warm.


    Forced to resist this instinct, Fang Liping looked up at Su Lin on the stage. At this time, Su Lin had already picked up the microphone with a smile, glanced at the whole scene, opened her mouth, and sang softly and affectionately:


    "it''s your smile,


    accompanied by a little annoyance,


    but still proud."


    As soon as Su Lin opened his mouth, he had a low voice and a touch of sadness. His eyes looked toward the middle of the Cao field. It was Qin Yanran there. He looked at Qin Yanran''s eyes and gave a slight smile. Yan Ran might be the most proud girl he had ever seen?


    "It was me who struggled to rely on,


    there was no sign,


    was just dreaming."


    Take a look at her head teacher Lin Qingxue. Su Lin also remembers the song "falling in love with you is not my fault" sung by Yun Yiyi. The subtle feelings between teachers and students, this wonderful sense of distance, make Su Lin can''t help but continue to sing:


    "the beauty of distance,


    is the common signal of all love.


    The faded mark,


    is what we try to give up. "


    Singing and singing, Sulin saw aunt Ping sitting in the first row smiling at herself and looking at Fang Liping''s neatly dressed suit coat. However, Sulin remembered the scene of passion before, which was really exciting enough.


    "Originally, smiling and worrying,


    is the dead corner of your bewilderment,


    the sign of relying on originally,


    is that I forgot my own expectation.


    I can''t get rid of your frivolity,


    but I can''t give me the hug I want.


    It turns out that the most helpless sign is,


    is the unbridled love in the love cycle, the bitter pursuit, the countless misunderstandings and quarrels between men and women


    So this is love!


    From acquaintance to love, we have experienced quarrels and sweetness, passion and indifference. It turns out that real love is just like Chao water, and the cycle is surging. If there is passion, there will be plainness; if there is high, there will be a trough


    Cloud Yiyi looked at Sulin''s eyes a bit fascinated, she really can''t imagine, such a song contains the true meaning of deep love and love, will come from Su Lin, who just graduated from high school.


    However, Su''s eyes, especially his eyes, could not deceive her. Yun Yiyi also began to be more and more curious. What kind of person was Sulin? What kind of experience and feeling did he have to sing such a song?


    At the same time, when Qin Yanran at the bottom heard the first sentence sung by Su Lin, she took her seat automatically. Especially when Su Lin looked at her from a distance, she was more sure that the "arrogance" in Sulin''s songs was about herself.


    "Not all women should be reserved! Do you want to be proud of yourself? This is what my mother taught me. Does Sulin really think I''m too proud? Hurt his man''s self-esteem? "


    Qin Yanran is not angry. She is a little sad. She feels that there is nothing wrong with her pride. Because of her pride, she has been making her study hard in order to maintain her pride. She has been working hard to be a proud woman, just like her mother, Fang Liping.


    However, Qin Yanran remembered that day when her mother mistook Su Lin for her dead father, who could understand her loneliness and helplessness? Are these arrogant women to be punished? In that case, it seems that proud women are not happy either.


    Do you really want to let go of your pride?


    Qin Yanran thought, she is more confused, but as long as you see Su Lin''s eyes, but can feel a special warmth and peace.


    Smile and worry, maybe this is the normal life! Smiling people, not necessarily are happy, will also have trouble, we have grown up, it seems that no longer the simple self, can be heartless, happy smile, sad cry.


    For the first time, Qin Yanran felt that growing up was such an annoying thing. If she could, she would rather never grow up and never fall in love with anyone.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. The track of fate is like a wheel rolling over the past. Instead of retreating, we can only move forward bravely. Everyone will have the most unique scenery of their own life.


    "The beauty of distance? Sulin, this is the answer in your heart. The teacher understands that there is an insurmountable gap between us. This is the distance in your heart. Is it wonderful? It''s blocking me so that I can only look at you, but I can''t get close to you


    Lin Qingxue smiles bitterly. She can feel the gap between herself and Sulin that seems to be insurmountable forever. It seems like a step away. But if you really touch the taboo, the result will be a broken body falling into a cliff!Like their own students, just 18-year-old Su Lin, Lin Qingxue feel ridiculous. If it is really exposed, he has no face to coach in Jian''an No.1 middle school?


    After this concert, I don''t know how many people are affected by the emotion of yunyiyi and Sulin''s singing.


    Sulin''s singing gradually stopped. This time it was really over.


    With a touch of sadness, a touch of memory and thinking, all of us are content to wait for the closing ceremony of the concert. Everyone more or less in the heart are hidden so a feeling, do not dare to say, dare not express, also dare not tell anyone, hidden in the bottom of the heart, perhaps a lifetime can not see light.


    But today, Sulin''s singing made them all recall this bitter love through their heart''s heavy matters.


    Stage curtain call, cloud Yiyi back to the background, but Sulin bad smile, rushed to catch up, owed himself a kiss has not returned! Where can you leave so easily?


    "Yunxuejie, wait for me..."


    Chasing Yun Yiyi to the back of the stage, Su Lin returns the microphone to the staff and follows Yun Yiyi to the makeshift dressing room.


    "Sulin, what are you doing with me? The show is over. I''m going to change. "


    There was no one else in the dressing room, and Yun Yiyi didn''t avoid Su Lin, so he began to remove the light makeup on his face. Yun Yiyi has a habit of her own. All her cosmetics are customized by her own people. Other stars have their own private makeup artists. However, Yun Yiyi hates other people''s hands and feet on her face. Only by herself can she really paint that effect.


    "Miss Yunxue, have you forgotten that if I sing a song of my own, I will kiss it for me."


    Sulin some rogue to come forward, cloud Yiyi has taken off the light makeup on his face, is a less immortal, but more pure and beautiful.


    "That''s it! Yes, I did. You sing really well, why? Do you want to kiss me like that


    "You''re a big star. How many people envy you if you can get a big star''s kiss." Su Lin laughs, but he murmurs in his heart. If it''s not for the skill that we can exchange for the voice of nature, this time we won''t lose face, and kissing you won''t be a loss.


    "Didn''t I just kiss you?" Cloud Yiyi smile, pursed the cherry lip to say.


    "That doesn''t count, sister Yun. You said it yourself. What you kiss is just the song I sang, not the stinky man. Now I this stinky man, just want to kiss Yun Xuejie again, can''t I? That''s what you just promised me. "


    Su Lin said and made a helpless action, pretending to step back and said, "if Yun Xuejie wants to play tricks and refuse to admit it, I can''t help it."


    Yun Yiyi didn''t play tricks. She also stood up with interest and looked at Sulin with a smile and asked, "for the sake of singing such a good song, I''ll let you kiss it? But before I kiss you, I want to ask you, Sulin, did you really create that song just now? "


    "it''s a modern poem I wrote before, and then I changed it temporarily. I had a tune in my mind, and after finishing it, I sang it."


    Su Lin said it was true, but Yun Yiyi had a face of disbelief. "You just change it so casually, can you write such a great tune?"


    Yun Yiyi can compose and compose music by herself. She knows that it is so easy to make such a great song. It seems that such a wonderful song is at your fingertips by Sulin.


    "I don''t believe it. Unless you make another good song like this, and the song you sing today, I like it very much. You have to write it down. I want to put it in my next album Well Su Lin, you... "


    Cloud Yiyi still wants to get some good songs from Sulin, but unexpectedly, Su Lin laughs and rushes up without warning. Taking advantage of Yunyi''s inattention, he kisses her.


    Put out his tongue, Su Lin domineering to take advantage of yunyiyi did not respond, rushed into Yun Yiyi''s mouth, wrapped her small fragrant tongue, sucking, until Yun Yiyi strongly resisted and bit Sulin''s tongue, then Sulin painfully let her go. It''s the revenge that I was forced to sing on the stage.


    "Sulin, how can you do this?"


    Yun Yiyi was angry, and her face turned red. It was a kiss of tongue. Even today''s kiss of Sulin on the stage was the first time she had ever kissed a man without blood relationship. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, she was robbed of her own tongue kiss by Sulin.


    "Sister Yun, how can I be blamed? You promised to give me a kiss, hehe It''s not too early for us to owe each other! I''ll go back first... "


    Taking advantage of the fact that yunyiyi hasn''t started to get angry, Su Lin laughs, turns around and runs. As he runs, Su Lin savors the taste of strong kisses to Yun Yiyi, and laughs: "there''s nothing special about the big star''s kiss! But the little tongue is really sweet. Sister Yunxue must love to eat sugar! ""Sulin! You big se wolf


    In the dressing room, Yun Yiyi looked at Sulin''s running back, but he couldn''t catch up with him. He stamped his feet and wiped his mouth. There was Sulin''s saliva on it. He was so angry that he cried out. But she had no choice but to Sulin, but her heart had already deeply remembered this big se wolf called Sulin, which was the big se wolf, and took away her real first kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Lao su Old su Look! Come and see! On TV, it''s all about Xiao Lin''s news! Xiao Lin of our family is going to be a big star... "


    The next morning, Sulin was still in bed and was awakened by her mother Liu Aizhen''s loud voice.


    Feeling the pain in her head, Sulin remembered that after she came back from the concert yesterday, she was very sleepy after washing. Her head was also dizzy, and she fell asleep on the bed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the one that escaped from the underground base of Longhu gang. Once Xing used too many cultivation points, it would cause me to use my brain too much and have a headache It seems that it is not so easy to exchange a skill! "


    After rubbing his temple, Su Lin knew that he had exchanged the skill of "sounds of nature" this time. It took 500 points for Xing to make his head hurt so much. It seems that this cultivation point is not only not easy to earn, but also not so safe to use!


    When Su Lin went out of the room, she found her mother Liu Aizhen and her father Su Guorong in the living room, staring at the entertainment news on TV.


    "Mother! You don''t cook breakfast in the early morning. When do you like to watch these boring tidbits


    Sulin didn''t pay attention to the entertainment news reports, so she went to the bathroom to wash herself. But her mother, Liu Aizhen, pulled her excitedly, pointed to the picture on the TV and called to Sulin: "little bunny! Look, you''re on TV! See? This is the concert last night. You and yunyiyi are on the stage together. Watch This is the picture of you singing "beautiful city of Zhi", na na na This is when you sing your own solo... "


    After her mother''s reminder, Sulin fixed her eyes and found that the entertainment report on TV was reporting yesterday''s Yunlai concert.


    "Not only this station, but also other entertainment programs Look at Mango stage Tomato table It''s all... "


    Su Mu clapped Su Lin on the shoulder happily and said with pride, "you are worthy of my mother''s seed. You have inherited the literary and artistic cells of my mother. Unlike your old father, who has a wooden head, he is called to sing all the military songs. Now that you are famous, maybe there will be an acting company. Please go to be a big star and a big singer... "


    "Come on! Jane, where is the star of our small family can be. Besides, didn''t you listen to the TV talk about how chaotic the entertainment industry is? " Su''s father was very calm and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, let''s not go through that muddy water. When the results of the college entrance examination come down, I can go to university with a peaceful heart. When I am a star, I have to wear sunglasses all day long. "


    "Why can''t you be a star? Su Guorong, do you know how much money a star can make in a concert? Do you know how much money a star can make by singing a song and making a record? I''m afraid you can''t make money by driving a car all your life. How nice to be a star! Why don''t we let Xiaolin be a star? "


    Su''s mother is full of stars now. She is dreaming of a star for her son Sulin. However, Sulin interrupted her fantasy in time and said to her mother with a smile: "Mom! It''s hard to be a star. You have to have an acting company or a record company after you. What''s more, there are many ways to do it! This time, I was in the light of Yun Yiyi. If you look at the reports on this matter, they all regard me as a scandal of Yun Yiyi, so as to attract people''s attention... "


    "But my mother thinks that some of those stars are not as good as you. Why can they become stars? We can''t do it?"


    Liu Aizhen is unconvinced. She can compare her son Sulin''s singing from last night. She finds that Sulin''s singing is much better than those stars. Don''t you see that the audience is so hi?


    "Mother! We don''t have the life to be a star! What''s more, there''s nothing good about being a star. Do you want your son and I to be afraid to go out without wearing sunglasses and hats all day long and be careful to be photographed by reporters? "


    Although Su Lin usually doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment news, she also knows that it''s so easy to be a star. With so many talent shows every year, it''s not so many people who have become famous, and how many dark scenes are there. If you want to be famous from obscurity, you don''t know how many times you have to experience and how much hard you have to pay!


    Su Lin has not experienced the development of entertainment industry. Although he has exchanged the skills of sounds of nature, he definitely has the strength to become a top international singer. However, he has to hide from the paparazzi of entertainment journalists all day long. This is not the life that Sulin wants!


    But! If you can enter the entertainment industry, there will be a lot of welfare. For example, if you have nothing to do with some female stars, those stars who are superior to others in the eyes of ordinary people must be very ambiguous.


    Su Lin remembers the two kisses she had with Yun Yiyi yesterday, especially the one she forced to kiss Yun Yiyi. It was too exciting and felt too much. If she could go further, Su Lin thought of Yun Yiyi''s Fairy appearance, which could only be seen from afar on the stage, but could not be profane. Her heart was itching again."I don''t know that I haven''t had a chance to meet my sister Yun Yiyi in the future. I made up for this regret! Hey, hey... "


    She sipped her lips, and Sulin thought with a bad smile.


    Although Yun Yiyi is now a big star in mainland China, Hong Kong and Taiwan, she is also a junior at Qingbei University in Beijing. Su Lin thinks that maybe she will be admitted to Qingbei University and may meet with Yun Yiyi from thousands of miles.


    "I don''t know if yunyiyi will remember the kiss when she sees me next time."


    Su Lin, the stars in the entertainment industry, takes it for granted that they are all familiar with this ambiguous scheme. Despite her shame and indignation after kissing Yun Yi Yi yesterday, she might have kissed so many male stars before!


    Su Lin thought of it like this in her heart, but she also recalled the pure Jade Maiden on the stage. She was as spotless as a fairy who had fallen from the world. Although she was relegated to the world, she was already the most noble and pure.


    Cloud Yiyi such a star, should not be the hidden rules?


    I don''t know why, Su Lin''s heart is a little tangled up, for cloud Yiyi and some of the nostalgia.


    After breakfast, Sulin suddenly found that her RI son was so free. After the college entrance examination, originally full of review class life, now all of a sudden all become their own time.


    My parents have also found the work unit and went to work after dinner. Sulin stayed at home alone. She was bored when the phone rang.


    "Well I''m Sulin, Captain Yan! That thing Good! Aunt Ping already told me yesterday that she only left me half a million yuan? Too little Can you give me more? Ah? There''s no need to discuss... "


    The phone call is from Yan Longyong of the criminal Jing team. Now Yan Longyong is the acting director of the Public Security Bureau of Jian''an city. However, the maximum bonus authority of the Public Security Bureau and the bonus amount of listed Zhengfu add up to 500000 yuan.


    Five or six million, suddenly turned into only half a million, no one will be happy. Su Lin was not happy to think of this, but he was the Public Security Bureau and the people. What could he do?


    Rushed to the Public Security Bureau, busy all morning, signed a few documents and statements, Sulin''s bank card left only 500000 yuan.


    Through the chat with Yan Longyong, Su Lin knew that when he transferred the money from abroad, the bank only submitted the unidentified assets of more than one million yuan to the Public Security Bureau for filing. However, Yan Hu, the second leader of the Longhu Gang, and several small heads of the Longhu Gang told us about the anonymous account with more than one million US dollars in the account book.


    Yan Longyong followed suit. When he checked the record of large amount of capital flow filed by the bank, he found that Sulin''s account had increased by 6 million yuan inexplicably. Then he realized that it was Su Lin who transferred the money and froze his account.


    "I knew at that time all the money was transferred to teacher Lin''s mother''s bank card. My aunt''s card was not from Jian''an city. I''m sure there will be no record here."


    Understand how he was planted, Sulin said with a little regret.


    Although Su Lin has the ability to regress time, after spending 500 cultivation points yesterday, he has less than 3000 cultivation points left. Each cultivation point can only regress for one minute. It is impossible to go back several days ago.


    So Su Lin had to accept his fate. Anyway, now that he has more skills, it is not easy to make money? The key is to find a reasonable and legal way to make money, so that the money can be in the sun. No matter how you check the Public Security Bureau, my money is all in vain. Take it home, give it to my parents, and how to spend it.


    Looking at the bank card 500000, it is only enough to buy a good house in Jian''an city. Anyway, the origin of the money is the bonus given by Zheng Fu and the Public Security Bureau. The origin is clear. Su Lin decides to give the money home to her parents. My family''s savings are less than 100000 yuan, so this time I''m unemployed, my parents will be so worried.


    With the half a million yuan as the family background, Sulin believes that her parents do not have so much pressure when they work. But in the future, Su Lin laughs, he will certainly make more money, which is a small matter for him.


    "Captain Yan, it''s OK. I''ll go back first."


    After all the procedures have been completed, Sulin is about to leave the public security bureau with a bank card of only 500000 yuan. Unexpectedly, a voice comes in from the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Is Sulin here? Sulin Sulin where are you? I want to learn from you... "


    Su Lin looked at the door of the Public Security Bureau office hall, and saw that Jing Hua Han, who pretended to be a little sister undercover in the dragon and tiger Gang last time, laughed. Su Lin remembers that Han Xiaoxiao''s leg was shot, and he specially helped her to bandage and deal with the wound. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before she could be alive and kicking.However, on a closer look, Sulin can still find that Han Xiaoxiao''s leg is still limping, which is obviously not good enough.


    "Sulin! Fortunately, you have not left yet... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, with a smile, rushed all the way to Sulin''s face, panting. She had just talked to the people of the Xingjing team, and only then knew that Su Lin would come to the public security bureau to handle some procedures this morning, so she immediately came from home. She had been on sick leave for a month, and she had a good rest at home with crutches. But when she heard that Su Lin came to the Public Security Bureau, she threw away her crutches and rushed over in a hurry.


    "I said You''re in a hurry to get to work. You''re not hurt? It''s really dedicated. What do you want me to do? Take me as a teacher? What kind of teacher? "


    Since she knew that Han Xiaoxiao was sneaking into the Dragon Tiger Gang disguised as little sister, Su Lin''s attitude towards her has improved. In addition, Han Xiaoxiao''s dress today is very normal. She looks savage, pouts up her mouth, and looks like a stubborn donkey. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Sulin! I don''t care. I''m going to learn from you. Give me your skill in hiding bullets... "


    Han Xiaoxiao looks aggressive. In her opinion, Su Lin can run out of the barrage of bullets that day with her arms in her arms. She must be very good at hiding bullets.


    Limping to Su Lin''s face, Han Xiaoxiao looks reasonable. However, Su Lin''s heart is not happy now, he risked his life to get five or six million, finally only half a million, these are not flexible Jing cha.


    Those money is handed over to the country, and finally those corrupt officials try to squander it? If it is used to donate to some charity fund or red cross, Sulin can accept it. After all, it is used to do good deeds. incorrect. Now, even the Red Cross and the so-called charitable foundations are mostly selling dog meat on the head of sheep. With the people''s love donation, to freely squander, to keep honey, these huge donations, finally really implemented in the hands of people in need of help less than one in ten.


    As for Yan Longyong, the chief of the Public Security Bureau, Su Lin is more trustworthy. It is not said that we should be impartial and impartial in law enforcement. However, Su Lin knew that the money he had handed in would not be controlled by Yan Longyong. In the end, a large part of the people would continue to embezzle the money.


    Yan Longyong doesn''t know how to be flexible. Can''t he just turn a blind eye to his own affairs? However, he was full of justice in law enforcement and could not bend the law for selfish ends, which made Sulin angry and speechless.


    Now, Sulin, who is full of anger, is found by Han Xiaoxiao, the Iron Lady of the Xingjing team. Where does Sulin have a good face and good temper to show her?


    "If you say you want to learn from a teacher, then you will? I don''t accept you as an apprentice. Where it''s cool and where to stay, Grandpa Su is in a bad mood now. "


    Curling her mouth, Su Lin is very unhappy, especially Han Xiaoxiao still looks so arrogant.


    "Sulin, what are you talking about? You have the guts to say it again. Do you know who I am? My grandfather is a master of boxing. I worship you as my master. That''s just to talk about it. I want you to tell me how to avoid bullets. Who do you think you are? If you teach or not, just one sentence. "


    If Han Xiaoxiao wants to become a master, I''m afraid there are only a few master level figures among the martial arts masters in China.


    But now, Han Xiaoxiao was ignored by Su Lin, such a hairy boy. What''s more, this little boy should let himself stay where he is cool. How unreasonable!


    "I care who you are? go away! Today, grandfather Su is not in the mood to play with you. I want to go home. "


    Stay in the Public Security Bureau, so that Su Lin face uncomfortable, Han Xiaoxiao this dead eight old woman is still noisy in the ear looking for trouble, how can Sulin be upset?


    "Smile, aren''t you still hurt? What do you do when you don''t have a good rest at home? If Xiao Su is in a bad mood, don''t provoke him. "


    Yan Longyong on one side of course knows why Sulin is in a bad mood. He quickly persuades Han Xiaoxiao to avoid further infuriating Su Lin.


    "He''s not happy? I''m not happy yet! I put down my face and asked him for advice, but he ignored me for a moment and let me stay on the side. Uncle Yan, when did someone say that since I came to the Jing bureau? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is aggrieved and angry. In turn, he wants Yan Longyong to uphold justice and uphold justice for himself.


    However, Yan Longyong is also embarrassed on his face, and his heart is full of headache for Han Xiaoxiao. Indeed, since Han Xiaoxiao came to the Jing Bureau, apart from a few dishonest male prisoners, Jing and Han Xiaoxiao made some jokes and were hospitalized for a week, no one dares to make such a challenge to Han Xiaoxiao.


    In the Jing Bureau, the other civilian officials were all gloating at Han Xiaoxiao''s anger. They all rushed to see who was the hapless guy who dared to upset the iron lady. Even some of them have speculated that Su Lin is going to be beaten by Han Xiaoxiao and admitted to the hospital for a few days.


    "You look like a shrew, no wonder other Xing Jing don''t care about you. If you didn''t have two balls of meat on your chest, I would have thought you were a man! Go away and get out of my way. "


    Su Lin looks at Han Xiaoxiao in front of her. She is dressed up in a T-shirt and jeans. She is a real tomboy.


    "Sulin! You son of a bitch, where am I not like a woman? "


    Very angry! Han Xiaoxiao, regardless of the wound on his body is not good, a punch to the face of Sulin to fight.


    However, since Su Lin dares to take the initiative to anger Han Xiaoxiao, she naturally expected that Han Xiaoxiao might do something by herself.


    Isn''t that easy? It''s easy to stop time and hide.


    "How dare you hide? I''ll kick you to death... "


    Seeing Su Lin hiding in the past, Han Xiaoxiao was even more angry. She lifted her leg and split to Su Lin, but she just lifted her leg, but she tore the wound on her thigh. A burst of deep pain made her squat on the ground and grinned."If you are injured, you can go home and have a good rest. What are you doing in the Jing bureau?"


    Originally, Sulin was very angry. Now she saw Han Xiaoxiao crouching on the ground in pain. Her tears were about to fall, and she was a little soft hearted. So she squatted down to help Han Xiaoxiao. But he didn''t expect that when Su Lin squatted down, Han Xiaoxiao hit him in the face with a fist. Su Lin was not ready for psychological preparation. At such a close distance, he didn''t even have the time to pause. He just leaned aside a little by instinct, but avoided the punch in his face and made it hit his shoulder firmly.


    "Zi..."


    Although Han Xiaoxiao looks petite, but the strength of this hand is really not small. Su Lin was hit by her hand, and immediately felt that his shoulder seemed to be scattered.


    "Ha ha! Stinking Sulin, you can''t avoid a bullet, but you can''t avoid my punch. It seems that you are not very good either


    A punch hit Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao stood up very proud, looked at Su Lin who was sitting on the ground and covered his shoulder with pain. He said arrogantly with a sense of achievement, "gunainai is still powerful! Sulin, you are still young to fight Gu nainainai! It''s called war without mercy. Remember, don''t have any pity and sympathy for your enemy in the future. Otherwise, in the future, you will not be so simple as to get a punch. You may be killed... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "war is not full of deceit?"


    Bearing the pain on her shoulder, Sulin stood up and looked at Han Xiaoxiao, who was also elated. She really wanted to go up and strip her clothes to the public.


    "What? Are you not convinced? Sulin, you can''t avoid it yourself! It''s not my fault. "


    Looking at Su Lin''s angry face, Han Xiaoxiao''s anger in her heart was fierce. She didn''t care how Sulin was angry. She never thought about other people''s feelings. Except when she was carrying out the task, she was always acting by her own Xingzi.


    "Don''t think you''re going to save me last time. Well, the last time you took advantage of me, I did not dig out your eyes


    Su Lin just heard that, dare to feel Han Xiaoxiao today is deliberately to find fault, is not to save her, accidentally took off her left a T-shirt! It''s just that I accidentally cut off the T-shirt when I was using my knife! Do you need to be so fussy about it? Let''s show you grandfather Su, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s body again, it''s no big deal. Isn''t it just a little more beautiful face and a better figure? She has such a bad temper and doesn''t know how to dress up. She always teaches people and kicks people all the time. No matter how good-looking a woman looks, which man can stand it?


    "Do you think it''s fun?"


    After rubbing her aching shoulder, Su Linyin is calm and takes a deep breath. She is preparing to teach this savage girl a lesson by pausing time.


    Suddenly, a Gan Jing from the interrogation room rushed to Yan Longyong excitedly and said excitedly, "boss, when Yan Hu, the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, was just interrogated, he still didn''t tell him where his private property was. Later, we found this piece of parchment in his leather jacket, which recorded the anonymous account number and password of a Swiss bank. We have confirmed that there are 1.5 million US dollars in it. Now all of them have been collected into the corporate account of our bureau


    "Good! Very good. I''ll say that even the Longhu gang has an anonymous account of one million US dollars in Swiss bank. Yan Hu, as the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, can''t have his own anonymous account. This $1.5 million must have been saved by him. He is so stupid that he even left the account name and password in the clothes interlayer, thinking that we can''t find it in this way? "


    Since the trial of these days, Yan Longyong is in a headache and can''t find the other sources of black money income of the Longhu gang. In addition to the one million US dollar account obtained by Su Lin, he has frozen the accounts of several banks in Jian''an City, and collected only 23 million yuan.


    Therefore, Yan Longyong thinks that there must be a large amount of money under the control of the two leaders of the Longhu gang. Now the chief leader Qin long has heard the news and fled. In order to quickly get out the stolen money, Yan Longyong specially arranged several criminal Jing to conduct an all-round interrogation and investigation on Yan Hu.


    "what? Jing Fang has found another anonymous account with us $1.5 million? "


    Hearing the report of Xing Jing, who was holding a parchment in his hand, Su Lin was even more upset when he thought of his loss of 5 or 6 million yuan.


    "Hum! If I had known that such a huge anonymous account was hidden in the jacket of the second leader of the Dragon Tiger Gang, I would have stopped the time to steal it first... "


    Su Lin''s heart just thought like this, but a brainwave, a pat on the head, "I use what to know! Can''t I control my time? Go back to the time. Ha ha Captain Yan, I''m sorry this time. I can''t get you that credit. Is your grandfather Su''s money so good? Since you don''t want to turn a blind eye and deprive your grandfather Su of the one million dollars he got from his hard work, he will take 1.5 million dollars as Jing God''s compensation! "


    Think of this point of Su Lin, where there is the mind and Han Xiaoxiao about it? He took the piece of parchment, which recorded the account name and password, from the criminal Jing''s hand, and said with a smile to Yan Longyong: "Captain Yan, I don''t want the one million dollars that have been collected. I''ll take this one and a half million dollars. "


    "Sulin! What are you doing? I know you are not comfortable in your heart, but have you been compensated with 500000 RMB? This is the mayor''s special party. Besides, the $1.5 million has been transferred, and the account you hold is empty... "


    Yan Long bravely raised his face and trained Su Lin. To tell you the truth, if it was not Su Lin, but another person who dared to snatch such important evidence from Xing Jing''s hand in the Public Security Bureau, I would have been handcuffed.


    "Oh? One and a half million dollars have been transferred? When did it happen? "


    Su Lin has just heard from the criminal secretary that the 1.5 million US dollars in this account has been transferred. However, he does not care at all and asks."We have transferred this huge sum of money ten minutes ago. It was made by the financial department of the Bureau. The formal procedures are recorded in the bureau!"


    The criminal officer said with a red face.


    "Oh! It was ten minutes ago! That''s easy. Hehe Captain Yan, I''m sorry! It seems to be a blessing in disguise! Thank you for the $1.5 million you sent! Ha ha... "


    Su Lin laughs. Before Yan Longyong, Han Xiaoxiao and the criminal Secretary find out what''s going on, he murmurs in his heart: "time goes back to an hour ago."


    Whoa


    A flash of white light and vertigo flashed, and Sulin felt a slight pain in her head, but it soon returned to normal. After consuming 60 points of cultivation point, starting time reversed, Sulin smoothly returned to an hour ago.


    After looking around, Su Lin knew that she was on her way to the Public Security Bureau, and she would turn another intersection in front of her to be the Public Security Bureau. If according to the normal development of the incident, I will enter the Public Security Bureau in two minutes. After bargaining with Yan Longyong, I have no choice but to transfer 5.5 million RMB from my account. After that, Han Xiaoxiao will give a strong blow on his shoulder.


    "Hum! Don''t look who we are! Am I Sulin the kind of person who is willing to suffer? What loss is blessing, eat shit! Is grandfather Su''s money so good? Hey, hey This time, we should not only keep one million dollars, but also get half a million dollars


    Recalling the group of anonymous accounts and passwords of the Swiss bank in his mind, Sulin found a roadside snack bar and picked up the public phone. Seeing that the public phone was open to international calls, he was relieved to dial the VIP service number of the Swiss bank.


    "The last time I suffered a loss, I transferred the money back directly. I was supervised by the bank in my own card. Then because I was involved in the case of the dragon and tiger Gang, it was very easy for captain Yan to find out that the money was transferred by me. Well, this time, I''m smart. "


    After a loss, Sulin will not fall in the same place for the second time. He directly transfers the money from this anonymous account to a new anonymous account opened by himself. Originally, it took at least $500000 to open an anonymous account on the phone. However, Sulin had the account number and password of the $1.5 million account, which was easy to handle.


    Put down the phone, the international call fee is as high as 40 yuan, Sulin felt empty his pocket, just reluctantly paid the phone bill.


    However, Sulin had another anonymous account in his head that was known only to her and had a $1.5 million Swiss bank account. The account hidden in Yan Hu leather jacket, the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, who is about to be discovered by the Public Security Bureau, now has no more than one dollar. All the funds have been transferred to his new account by Su Lin,


    "haha! I really don''t know what these leaders of the dragon and tiger Gang think. The anonymous account number and password are not kept in mind, but they should be kept on paper. If they are copied out or found, there will be nothing left? "


    This time, a million and a half million dollars were fully paid, it can be said that there is no future trouble. The account number and password are firmly in Sulin''s mind, and Sulin''s mood can be said to be greatly improved.


    In fact, it''s not the underworld leaders who want to record the anonymous accounts. It''s true that the accounts and passwords of these anonymous accounts are too difficult to remember. Do you think that everyone has super memory like Su Lin and can remember the password of the mixed alphanumeric account number with as many as 50 or 60 digits exactly?


    "Today is a good Rizi! Everything you want can be done... "


    Su Lin, in a good mood, with his hands on his back and whistling in the tune of "good RI Zi", walked happily towards the Public Security Bureau. He wanted to see what kind of expression Yan Longyong would look like when he heard that there was no money in the anonymous account that he had finally collected.


    Is your grandfather Su''s money so good? hey!


    All the way, Su Lin walked into the public security bureau with a smile on his face. He didn''t even need to ask. He knew that Yan Longyong was in the criminal investigation room, because he had been here before. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    using time reversal, Sulin has successfully turned the $1.5 million into his own pocket. Now he went to the door of the criminal investigation room happily and knocked on the door.


    "It''s little Sue! Here you are I believe that mayor Fang has also told you about these six million things. We also enforce the law impartially. I hope you can understand. "


    As he once said before, Sulin found that the track of history has not changed much so far because of himself.


    "Captain Yan! Can''t you leave me a little more? "


    Su Lin also pretended to be aggrieved according to her original statement and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you might not be able to solve such a big case."


    "Of course we know that. Xiao Su, it''s not too much for you to say that you have made the first contribution in this case. The accounting evidence you have is crucial. But one yard to one yard, you are meritorious. Haven''t we already rewarded you with 500000 RMB? As for the other money, it shouldn''t be yours. It''s dirty money. Can you feel at ease with it? "


    Yan Longyong''s brain can not turn around, but it is undeniable that he is indeed a good public servant of the people.


    "Why not be at ease? Anyway, they are also illegal gains. But I braved a barrage of bullets to get the account book, this benefit is not allowed me to secretly get ah! Just keep one eye open and one eye closed... "


    "No! No way, Sue. It''s interesting that we didn''t hold you responsible. So! Come with me now, go through the formalities and sign, and transfer the money out... "


    Nothing was unexpected. Su Lin had to pretend to sigh and listen to Yan Longyong''s advice. As before, it took almost half an hour to complete all the procedures. Now, there is only half a million yuan left in Sulin''s bank card account that can be used.


    But, unlike the previous one, Sulin had an anonymous account in her head with $1.5 million. And the account is absolutely insured, and no one else knows about it except Sulin.


    This is equivalent to saying that originally it was more than 6 million yuan, but now Sulin has 10 million yuan. This is not a small amount of money, but more than 3 million yuan.


    "Little Sue! Let go of your heart! It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to hold so much money... "


    After all the procedures are completed, Yan Longyong comforts Su Lin, and he is also guilty. After all, he has dug so much stolen money from Sulin.


    "It''s OK. Captain Yan, contribute to the country. I am a good socialist boy. I have figured out that the money should have been returned to the country. "


    Since all the money has been turned, and actually he did not suffer losses, but made a lot of money, Su Lin did not disguise, but generously and generously.


    "Why? What''s wrong with that? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s contrast, Yan Longyong, who was keen, always felt something was wrong, but after thinking about it, he didn''t find any flaws! It was true that the six million had been transferred from Sulin''s account. Then why is Sulin happier than before after she takes the money?


    Is it true that Sulin''s consciousness has become higher?


    After thinking about it, Yan Longyong felt that there was no other reason. It must be that Su Lin''s consciousness became higher. He put the interests of the country first and gave up his family for everyone. This is a good socialist youth!


    From this, Yan Longyong looked at Su Lin''s eyes with admiration. He patted Su Lin on the shoulder and said, "little Su, your consciousness is very good. We should take the national interests as the highest point! Only when the country is good can we have a stable social environment. You are right to do this and think so, and it is worth encouraging. If every child of us thinks this way to you, the future development of our country will be limitless. "


    "Where, where! Captain Yan, you flatter me


    Su Lin was disgusted and praised by Yan Longyong. However, he knew that many of the older generation born in Yan Longyong''s era were dedicated to serving the public. Although there were many advantages in the positions that he might hold, they were still indifferent in the end. Instead of taking advantage of the country, he saved countless losses for the country.


    But Sulin doesn''t want to, or he hasn''t thought about giving up his family for everyone. He was right to love the country. He believed that many young people of the same age as Sulin were also strong patriots. However, in this society, the development of Jing God civilization and the economic development of our country have played a side effect of mutual containment to a certain extent.


    A lot of people, for their own interests, harm the interests of the state and others. In particular, many people nowadays are proud of taking advantage of the country. "It''s public anyway" has become a catchphrase of this kind of people.


    "My goal now is to improve the life of myself and my family, so that my parents don''t have to work hard any more. With this sum of money, parents can do business on their own. They don''t even have to do anything. They can just sit at home and enjoy themselves. "A little lost in his mind for a while, Su Lin just shook his head, and then said to Yan Longyong with a smile, "since it''s all finished, I''ll go back first."


    As soon as he said goodbye, Su Lin thought of Han Xiaoxiao again. Although the time went back and his body recovered, his psychological function still made him feel a little sore and sore.


    "According to the time, Han Xiaoxiao is about to come. Hum! Just now I was accidentally hit on the shoulder by her. This time, hehe Your grandfather Su won''t suffer any more. You have to teach you a good lesson. "


    Su Lin is a person who has a grudge, and is a person who is absolutely unhappy if he does not get revenge. Whether you are jingcha or not, whether you are a beautiful Jinghua or not, if you offend your grandfather Su, you should be prepared to be beaten.


    "Is Sulin here? Sulin Sulin where are you? I want to learn from you... "


    Sure enough, as expected, Su Lin just thought of Han Xiaoxiao, and heard Han Xiaoxiao''s chasing voice. Han Xiaoxiao, dressed as a tomboy, limped in from the door.


    Sulin squinted at her limping leg. Before the time went back, she saw that Han Xiaoxiao later stood walking and kicking people. It was obvious that the leg injury had been cured! However, as soon as she came in, she pretended that her leg injury was not good. It seemed that she had planned it and asked Yin to give it to herself.


    "Well, since you have already set up a plan for Yin, then your grandfather Su will do it."


    In silence, Su Lin dealt with Han Xiaoxiao according to his own words before: "I said You''re in a hurry to get to work. You''re not hurt? It''s really dedicated. What do you want me to do? Take me as a teacher? What kind of teacher? "


    "Sulin! I don''t care. I''m going to learn from you. Give me your skill in hiding bullets... "


    This time, Su Lin carefully observed Han Xiaoxiao''s every move. Sure enough, Han Xiaoxiao was deliberately pretending to be tough. That manly and high spirited appearance is obviously pretending to come out, the purpose is actually to irritate oneself.


    Good! In this case, please enter the urn. Su Lin wants to see what kind of tricks Han Xiaoxiao is playing. Anyway, he has already prepared himself. This time, he can''t be sent by Han Xiaoxiao.


    "If you say you want to learn from a teacher, then you will? I don''t accept you as an apprentice. Where it''s cool and where to stay, Grandpa Su is in a bad mood now. "


    Curling her lips, Sulin said unhappily. This time, in the heart of Han Xiaoxiao''s heart, Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao''s smile passing by her mouth for a moment. Then she saw her face angry and aggrieved and cried, "Sulin, what do you say? You have the guts to say it again. Do you know who I am? My grandfather is a master of boxing. I worship you as my master. That''s just to talk about it. I want you to tell me how to avoid bullets. Who do you think you are? If you teach or not, just one sentence. "


    As expected, Su Lin suddenly became interested in this sentence. He thought that the time reversal was too interesting. If he had not deliberately changed the events, characters and dialogues he had experienced, they would have gone on without any change. So what if you change yourself? What if we had another answer?


    Originally, at this time, Sulin would be very angry to say: "I care who you are? go away! Today, grandfather Su is not in the mood to play with you. I want to go home. "


    In this way, he was led by Han Xiaoxiao by the nose and infuriated by the success of Han Xiaoxiao. So, Su Lin smile, want to go against the way, you Han Xiaoxiao not asked me to teach? Then I''ll tell you I''ll teach you how to deal with it?


    "Yes! I''ll teach you


    "Ah? You You teach me? "


    Su Lin''s answer was unexpected, and Han Xiaoxiao was also stunned. She thought that Su Lin would be unable to hold back this breath and continue to fight with herself. Then she could naturally fight with him. In this way, she could tell which martial arts expert Su Lin was. This is what she told her about Su Lin''s hiding bullets when she came home After her grandfather Han Shouyi, her grandfather asked her to do so.


    However, now Sulin said that he was willing to teach himself, which was wrong. The martial arts experts, especially the children of the same generation, are not all my self treasures? My family martial arts and unique martial arts are all passed on from male to female, and it is strictly forbidden to disclose them to others. How can you preach so simply here in Sulin?


    "What? I''ve taught you, but you don''t want to learn? " Su Lin laughs, not angry but happy. Han Xiaoxiao''s reaction further confirms Su Lin''s idea. Han Xiaoxiao''s purpose is not to beat himself to vent his anger, but for another purpose.


    "Teach as you preach! If you want to be the master of Han Xiaoxiao, you must show some real skills! "


    A burst of fist wind flashed through Sulin''s ear, and Han Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry. Just like before, he directly jumped over the argument step and hit Sulin with one fist, which was to try to figure out Su Lin''s kung fu skills."Sneak attack?"


    Su Lin, who has psychological preparation, easily pauses for a while and avoids Han Xiaoxiao''s small but powerful fist.


    "Hum! Just know how to hide, what kind of hero! "


    See their own sneak attack was shunned by Sulin, and, more strangely, Han Xiaoxiao himself can''t see how Su Lin dodged his fist. At such a short distance, Su Lin''s reaction speed could not be so fast, as if he had not blinked his eyes.


    "I don''t hide. Do I still stand there and call you? Die three eight! Man, woman


    This time, Sulin was rude. His heart is very calm, but to learn from Han Xiaoxiao, irritate her, see her flaws.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Xiaoxiao most hate to be said to be 38 and man woman, especially man woman, where does he look like a woman? Even my grandfather said he was beautiful and beautiful. Those who dare to say so in Jing team have already been broken several ribs by Han Xiaoxiao.


    Now Su Lin actually dares to say so. The anger in Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes is enough to burn down the whole Jing Inspection Bureau. Those who heard the news also came out to see the excitement. They knew that it was the iron lady, Han Xiaoxiao. They all looked at Su Lin with sympathy. Some even thought whether they should dial 120 emergency call in advance?


    "Don''t you believe that you are a man? If you look at you, what else is more like a woman than a little bit of chest? I have a bad temper like a stone in a pit. I hit people easily. Which woman do you think is the same as you? "


    Su Lin still smiles and says impolitely. Even Yan Longyong felt that the smell of gunpowder was too heavy. He felt that things were not good. Yan Longyong pulled Su Lin and advised him, "Xiao Su! I know you''re upset, but you can''t put the fire on the smile! Do you know how many sentences Xiaoxiao has injured in our Jing team? "


    "Why do I care so much? She''ll hit me if she has the seed! See if it''s her or me. "


    Su Lin looked provocative. Han Xiaoxiao was even more angry. One of his side legs kicked at Su Lin''s mouth. However, as before, his feet had just been lifted up. Han Xiaoxiao pretended to be a wound, and he squatted on the ground in pain and cried out.


    "Hey! Again, you want Yin me? It seems to have been planned for a long time. "


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao, who crouched on the ground and covered his thigh with pain and grinning teeth, Su Lin sneered in his heart and decided to continue to plot against him. He did not believe that he had psychological preparation. Once he suffered a loss, he would be hit by Han Xiaoxiao again.


    "If you have a leg injury, you should rest at home. What''s wrong with running to me? Well, is the wound open? Does it hurt? "


    Pretending to be concerned, Su Lin lets Han Xiaoxiao think that he is no longer on guard. He squats down and is about to check her wound. Han Xiaoxiao is secretly happy and his fist is flying towards Su Lin''s face.


    "Time out!"


    After a while, Su Lin said a pause in his heart. Then he saw that Han Xiaoxiao''s fist was only one centimeter away from his face. Gently avoid Han Xiaoxiao''s fist, Su Lin is not enough to relieve his anger. He laughs and holds Han Xiaoxiao up.


    Release time pause!


    Just a moment''s pause, Han Xiaoxiao felt that his fist was empty again. Then, somehow, he was picked up by the whole person of Sulin. This What''s going on?


    "Well! Dare to cheat! Do you have no compassion for your opponents or enemies? Just want to do whatever you can to get there? Hum! Who on earth taught you these messy principles? This time, I will teach you a good lesson


    Han Xiaoxiao turned over the whole person, and then Sulin slapped Han Xiaoxiao''s cocky little butt with a big slap:


    "this is your mischief!"


    Bang!


    "It''s unreasonable to hit you!"


    Bang!


    "This is a trick to hit you!"


    Bang!


    "This is a good way to beat you!"


    Pa (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Han Xiaoxiao''s cocky little butt is very good at playing. It may be because of years of exercise. Every time Su Lin hits it, his hand feels wonderful.


    A little bit of playing, a little q.q, feel very good!


    Thinking about the T-String pants that she cut off on that day, Su Lin was full of reverie. I don''t know what kind of underpants Han Xiaoxiao is wearing today? Are they still Thongs? Sulin thought about it and hit it carelessly and touched it by the way.


    The rest of the people in the Jing Bureau were completely frightened by Su Lin!


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    What''s that teenager doing?


    How dare he How dare you beat the Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao?


    Can he beat the Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao successfully?


    He is actually beating Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao''s ass?


    No one in the Jing bureau does not know that Han Xiaoxiao is powerful. Basically, Xing Jing has suffered losses in Han Xiaoxiao''s hands. Usually see Han Xiaoxiao in beating others, where have seen Han Xiaoxiao suffer a little loss? Therefore, we will unify to give Han Xiaoxiao a nickname of iron lady.


    But today, the Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao was beaten!


    And in Jing Bureau, I was spanked by a 17-year-old boy!


    Xiao Wang, who has worked in the Xingjing team for three years and met dozens of crime scenes, vowed that today''s scene is definitely the most terrifying and ferocious scene he has ever seen.


    Xiao Li Xin, who once had her leg broken by Han Xiaoxiao, the iron lady, was also worried about Sulin. She just made fun of Han Xiaoxiao at the beginning, so she broke her leg on the pretext of competing with each other. This time, Su Lin actually dares to hit Han Xiaoxiao''s butt. Xiao Li, a member of Jing, has already imagined in his mind that Su Lin''s whole body is bound with bandages and groans in pain on the hospital bed.


    "It''s over! It''s over It seems that Su is really angry today. Unexpectedly, he threw this fire on Xiaoxiao''s head. Mayor Fang specially asked me to take good care of Su Lin''s, which made him laugh himself It''s hard for me to save him... "


    Yan Longyong bitter face, looking at Su Lin is beating Han Xiaoxiao''s little ass, but his brain is searching quickly how to save Su Lin''s life from Han Xiaoxiao''s men.


    Others are hanging a line for Su Lin''s heart, but Su Lin is not afraid of it! He can be happy, Han Xiaoxiao this bad temper is used to come out.


    It can be said that she will not do harm to Jin because she can''t do a good job. Su Lin is coming to serve the people today No, it should be for Jing.


    Moreover, Han Xiaoxiao''s buttocks feel is very good.


    "Sulin! You big jerk! You have the seed to let me down... "


    "Sulin! If you dare to hit me, I will kill you


    "Sulin! You Will you let me down


    "Mmm Sulin, I I''ll never hit you again. Will you let me down? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Han Xiaoxiao was still furious and furious. Han Xiaoxiao, struggling desperately in Sulin''s hand, found that he could not get rid of no matter how he struggled. He was held by Sulin fiercely, and slapped on his butt again and again.


    See can''t escape, Han Xiaoxiao on the mouth swearing ground, but soon she was soft. This is Jing Inspection Bureau, where Han Xiaoxiao works. Her majesty and prestige are all here. But now, almost half of Jing''s staff are in the Bureau, looking at her like this, being grabbed and spanked by a 17-8-year-old stinky boy, Sulin.


    Han Xiaoxiao is very angry, but helpless, according to this posture, even if Su Lin put her down, she still can''t beat him.


    Han Xiaoxiao was very aggrieved and finally began to say soft words to Su Lin for mercy. However, Su Lin didn''t show any affection at all. She still slapped her little butt. What''s more, Han Xiaoxiao felt that Sulin, the big se wolf, was not only beating, but also began to feel it.


    "How dare you be so unreasonable in the future?"


    Crackling, Sulin found that his hands are a little bit painful, also do not know Han Xiaoxiao''s small butt is not swollen. Su Lin, contented, put Han Xiaoxiao down, but Han Xiaoxiao''s whole person was about to sob.


    "Mmm Sulin! I I hate you! I hate you... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who realized that he couldn''t fight Su Lin, felt that he couldn''t be a man in Jing Bureau as soon as he was put down by Su Lin.


    Tears ran down, scolded Sulin and ran away.


    "Ah? Is this going? You haven''t apologized to me yet


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s escaping figure, Sulin knows that she has taught Han Xiaoxiao a lesson this time. The next time she sees herself, she is expected to walk around. But when he turned around, he saw the big brothers and uncles in the Jing Inspection Bureau who were wearing the uniform of Jing officers, looking at themselves with the eyes of monsters one by one."Captain Yan, they What''s wrong with them? Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    Su Lin asked Yan Longyong strangely. Yan Longyong had no choice but to admire him. He gave Su Lin a thumbs up, "little Su! You''re a real man. You''re amazing. Even smile was beaten and cried by you. Do you know what the punishment Jing in the bureau is called Xiaoxiao? Call her iron lady. Look at that Xiao Li, who was interrupted by a smile. And that Lao Wang, who is more than 40 years old, would have broken his wrist if I hadn''t been there that day... "


    After Yan Longyong had a detailed count of Han Xiaoxiao''s evil situation, Su Lin found that there were victims in the full Jing Inspection Bureau.


    Tut tut


    It seems that this time, I really killed Jing.


    "Little Sue! You have to be careful when you go out! Smile at the child. It''s not appropriate. She has suffered a loss from you today, and she will surely find a chance to revenge herself


    Patting Su Lin on the shoulder, Yan Longyong a pair of good wishes to take care all the way. But Su Lin didn''t care! Han Xiaoxiao, if you dare to offend your grandfather Su next time, it''s not as simple as spanking.


    By the way! Jinghua''s steamed bun is not as big as Zhu''s, but will it be more flexible? Usually exercise a lot, good figure, buttocks play Xing, I don''t know if the chest will be the same, so there is playing Xing and feel?


    Sulin thought about it wickedly and regretted that she had not taken the opportunity to touch it. However, this is the Jing Inspection Bureau. In public, spanking can still be justified with a lesson. Touching the chest is a naked harassment of Sao.


    "Strict team, strict team..."


    Han Xiaoxiao also finished his lesson. When Su Lin was going to go back, from the interrogation room, the criminal Jing ran out in a hurry, holding a piece of parchment in his hand, but his face was not happy, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Wang? Is there any new progress in Yan Hu''s trial? Did you find out where his capital account was and where he went


    Seeing Xing Jing Xiao Wang come out, Yan Longyong thought of the task he had given him and asked nervously.


    "Yan team, we found out something from Yan Hu''s jacket interlayer. We found such an anonymous account of Swiss bank, but..."


    "But we have already checked it. All the money in this account has been transferred. It is basically an empty account. Moreover, the account is anonymous in foreign countries. We can''t track the whereabouts of the money. According to Yan Hu, there are at least one million US dollars in this account. Now It''s just an empty account. "


    "What? How can it be an empty account? It''s another account with more than one million dollars. This must be the source of funds we''ve been tracking. Why was it transferred? Who was transferred? Is it Qin long, the elder brother of the Dragon Tiger Gang, who escaped


    Yan Longyong, who is experienced in handling cases, has no clue about where the money is going. I''m afraid the only one who is most likely to transfer the money is Qin long, the elder brother of the Dragon Tiger gang who is still on the run.


    But Su Lin, who heard the news, was happy in his heart. Did your grandfather Su''s money have such a good pit? If I get a million dollars, we''ll have to get back $1.5 million with interest. It''s not a loss.


    "Captain Yan, since I have nothing to do with me, I will go back!"


    Su Lin was in a good mood. With a bank card of 500000 yuan in his hand, he came out of the Jing Inspection Bureau and went to his home. It''s better to keep the $1.5 million in the anonymous bank account for the time being, but the 500000 RMB can be handed over to my parents in a fair and aboveboard manner. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    in an old courtyard in the south of Jian''an City, Han Xiaoxiao ran to his grandfather Han Shouyi in tears and cried: "wow Grandfather, grandfather! You must take revenge on Xiaoxiao. Look at my ass, it''s swollen by that dead Sulin! "


    When he came back from Jing Bureau, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cry when he saw his grandfather, Han Shouyi. And also raise his own small butt, let grandfather go to revenge for himself.


    "Ouch, ouch Smile do not cry, smile how can cry? Tell my grandfather how the stinky boy named Sulin bullied you. Even my granddaughter Han Shouyi dares to spank my granddaughter''s ass. this stinky boy doesn''t want to live? "


    Han Shouyi, an old man with white hair, coaxed his good granddaughter and asked, "smile, how could you be caught by him? Don''t you pretend that your leg injury is not good as your grandfather taught you, and then plot against him? "


    "Bad grandfather! It''s your idea. That smelly Sulin was afraid to see that the wound on my leg had been healed from the beginning, and he had already prepared for it. What''s more, I clearly hit him with a fist, and he couldn''t hide. I didn''t know how. He not only hid himself, but also grabbed me. He gave me a slap on my butt. You see, it''s swollen! I blame you, bad grandfather... "


    Han Xiaoxiao described the scene to his grandfather in a weeping voice. Han Shouyi, the old man, frowned and said to himself, "you can''t even dodge bullets. You must have a very keen intuition. And smile so close to the punch can easily hide past, but also in time to fight back. Even in the most relaxed time, he also maintained vigilance, as if he could see at a glance that the injury on his leg was fake. I''m only seventeen or eighteen years old. I can''t underestimate my insight and ingenuity as well as my martial arts! This young man is not simple... "


    "Grandfather! No matter how simple he is, granddad, you must beat his ass. Xiaoxiao wants you to catch him and let me spank him. Hum! I must open his ass


    Han Xiaoxiao is not willing to pull his grandfather, to let him make the decision for himself. When has he been bullied?


    "You are so old. I was beaten. Didn''t you call back by yourself before? You want to let grandfather do it? Are you not afraid to let others say that grandfather bullies the younger generation? Ha ha


    Han Shouyi stroked his beard and laughed. He was already interested in Su Lin, who had beaten his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, but I I can''t beat him. "


    With a sad face, Han Xiaoxiao cried helplessly. She was bullied, lost in the competition and beaten by others before. She studied and practiced her moves diligently. All of them finally avenged her revenge. But this time, she is really not sure, not at all. Every time she attacked Su Lin, she didn''t know how Su Lin escaped her attack. It was like moving away in a moment, and she couldn''t touch a little bit of Su Lin at all. On the contrary, Sulin can easily grasp herself every time, just like an eagle catching a chicken, so you can''t use your strength. How can you fight?


    "Now you don''t listen to practicing hard every day. If you can''t beat others, you will come here to cry. Is it useful?"


    Blowing his beard, Han Shouyi taught Han Xiaoxiao a lesson. Han Xiaoxiao was wronged and ran into the house. Han Shouyi, who is more than 80 years old, looked into the distance, narrowed his eyes and said in a meaningful way: "this boy, is he the disciple of those old monsters? I don''t know who was lucky enough to have such a talented and cheap apprentice. If you have a chance, I must have a good experience. "


    At this time, Su Lin, walking on his way home, didn''t know that he had been missed by Han Shouyi, the master of boxing. Passing by the bank, Sulin took out 5000 yuan in cash from the card, then kept 5000 yuan for his own use, and then transferred the 490000 yuan in the card to his mother''s bank card.


    Back home, it''s time for lunch. In the living room, Sulin saw that her father and mother had come back. She was worried about something on her face. She quickly asked, "Dad, mom. Why a sad face? Haven''t you found your job? Is it because the new working environment is not satisfied? "


    "No. Your mother and I are nothing about work. In addition to a strange thing, your mother''s salary card just now showed that she had received a transfer of 490000 yuan. Where does our family get so much money? Your mother and I are going to wait for you to come back, explain to you, go to the bank to check what is going on. The person who typed the wrong money must be very anxious. "


    Su Guorong has his own principles. He should take a lot of his own money. He should not take his own money. He can''t ask for any money. He can''t take it with ease.


    When she heard her father say this, she knew what was going on. On the contrary, she saw her mother, Liu Aizhen, with a reluctant look on her face and said, "Lao Su, this is 490000 yuan! We are afraid that we can''t save so much money in our lifetime. Xiao Lin''s going to university must be a big expense. Why don''t we just... ""What? It''s not our money, can we? Moreover, the money is also very important to the wrong person. Maybe it''s someone else''s help! Jane, I can listen to you for everything else, but this kind of thing is not negotiable. You can''t take any money without conscience. "


    Su Guorong, who is usually obedient to his wife Liu Aizhen, this time his attitude is very firm and there is no room for discussion.


    Seeing that his father was serious and his mother felt aggrieved, Su Lin just laughed and went to hold his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, Dad! This sum of money, you can rest assured to take, rest assured of good use. Because! This sum of money is not transferred by others, but by me. "


    "Ah? what? You transferred the money? Xiao Lin, you Where did you get so much money? Is that four hundred and ninety thousand? It''s not forty-nine dollars! "


    Hearing her son say that he transferred the money, Liu Aizhen screamed and almost jumped up.


    "Xiao Lin! Where did you get all that money? "


    Different from Liu Aizhen, his father Su Guorong was immediately stiff faced and asked sternly. He suspected that his son Sulin''s money had come from a wrong way.


    "Dad! Don''t worry! These money are all in vain. Didn''t I help captain Yan solve a big case a few days ago? Even Liu Jianguo, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was implicated in corruption. Therefore, the Municipal Public Security Bureau and Zheng Fu jointly awarded me 500000 yuan. I left ten thousand dollars for myself, and I transferred the rest to my mother''s card


    Su Lin explained to his father carefully. When his father heard that it was the reward from the Public Security Bureau and Zheng Fu, Su Lin obviously saw that his father''s attitude relaxed. This time, Sulin realized that she had not told her father that the other $1.5 million was correct. Otherwise, according to her father''s Xing son, she was bound to ask him to give all the money to the public.


    "If you help solve a case, you''ll get a bonus of 500000? Is that too much? "


    Su Fu, who has never seen so much money before, can hardly believe that helping Jing Fang solve a case can give so much bonus. But after hearing the whole story, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, beamed and gave Sulin a sharp kiss on her forehead: "kiss my little bunny. Good job. You''ve solved a case. You''ve made more money than my mother''s life. Now, with this money, we can add some better furniture to our family. If you look at the sofa, it was bought ten years ago, and this TV, you should buy a 50 inch LCD to hold it... "


    Sulin found out that her mother, Liu Aizhen, was also a hedonist, and began to figure out how to spend the money. And his father would think the prize money was too much? He handed over a million dollars of stolen money to the Jing Inspection Bureau, and only gave a reward of 500000 yuan, less than one tenth of it.


    "Aizhen, Xiaolin got the money himself. But keep it for Sulin to go to college. Don''t think about it in your head


    On the major issues of right and wrong, Su Fu still has a strong stand.


    "Dad! Since I transfer the money to my mother''s card, I''ll let you make decisions and use them at will. Isn''t money just for spending? We''ll make money after we use it up


    Sulin didn''t give the money to her parents to save it. Now I don''t lack money at all. I still have $1.5 million in my anonymous account, equivalent to RMB 10 million!


    "Do you hear me! Su Guorong, this money is my son''s filial piety, but not your share. If you want to go through it yourself, go! Tomorrow, I''ll change everything in the living room and buy some new clothes. I''ll be so beautiful when I think about it... "


    Before Su Mu finished, the telephone station in the living room rang. She picked it up and said, "hello It''s Xiao Lin''s head teacher! what''s the matter? Invite our family, Sulin, to dinner at home in the evening? Mr. Lin According to the reason, we Xiaolin invited you to have dinner at home. Thank you! Ok Ok Tell Xiao Lin that... "


    Pass the phone to Su Lin, Su''s mother said, "Xiao Lin, it''s your teacher in charge of class. It''s strange that she said that you should go to their house for dinner in the evening. You can talk to her. Mom also wants to have a meal with your relatives and friends and your teachers and students when you get your scores down."


    "Hello! Miss Lin, well, this is Sulin. No No I''m sure I won''t forget. OK. I''ll talk to my mom later. OK. Hang up, goodbye


    Put down the phone, Su Lin just wiped a cold sweat, these two days are also a lot of things, if not for Lin Qingxue call, Su Lin almost forgot this evening Teacher Lin''s mother invited him to dinner.


    "Mother! It''s like this. Miss Lin invited several of our classmates to visit her home. It''s not just after the college entrance examination. She''s afraid that she won''t have a chance to see us again, so she asked us to go to her house to play. "


    Facing her mother''s suspicions, Sulin told a little lie.


    "Several students? That''s good Xiao Lin, teacher Lin, your head teacher, is very kind to you, especially since you spent two nights at her home half a month before the college entrance examination? Are you making up lessons? ""When of course! Mom, if Miss Lin doesn''t give me a make-up lesson, I can''t make progress so fast. All right, mom, you''re going to cook! I''m starving. I''ll wash my face first. "


    Sulin some guilty after the answer, went into the bathroom to wash his face.


    And Su Mu Liu Aizhen soon got out of the topic, thinking while cooking in the kitchen that she would like to shop a lot tomorrow and replace the old furniture with new ones.


    "Ah! It''s the third time to go to Mr. Lin''s house again. This time, they couldn''t stay at their house for the night. It''s just too painful to see but not to eat. "


    Su Lin in the bathroom, however, began to think in his mind, especially when he fell asleep with teacher Lin in his arms that night. He was really comfortable. His body was warm and soft. Sniffing his nose, Su Lin seems to be separated from the air, and smell the special fragrance of Teacher Lin, faintly, but it tickles people''s heart. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    During the meal, Sulin managed to persuade her parents to spend the money. Looking at her mother Liu Aizhen''s beaming face, her father Su Guorong rarely took out a good wine once again. Sulin''s heart is also warm.


    "It''s only 500000 here, which can make my parents so happy. I''m afraid my parents can''t accept it all of a sudden. On TV, I often play the heart disease caused by the sudden excitement of winning the lottery. I still come bit by bit to let my parents have a process of acceptance. I''ll make more money in the future... "


    After lunch, they took a break and went to work again. Sulin alone in the room, began to think of a way to deal with the evening to Lin Qingxue home to eat things.


    "The last time I went to Mr. Lin''s house, I went as my boyfriend. I didn''t buy anything. This time, I have to buy something first. However, I still don''t go so early. If I go too early, if my aunt talks to me, will I be easy to show off? "


    Su Lin at this time in the heart of some entanglement, he is also hope to go to Lin Qingxue''s home, but afraid to go. This complex emotion is accompanied by the sadness that it may be difficult to see Lin Qingxue again in the future.


    "Why did Mr. Lin suddenly change her style and wear a white skirt? Is it really stimulated by sister Zhu? "


    Think of Lin Qingxue wearing a white se dress, pure and beautiful appearance, spotless, as if falling snow in the sky.


    Thinking of Ye Xingzhu again, Su Lin went to see Ye''s house next door. As a result, only Ye''s mother was at home, and Zhu''s sister had already gone to work in the hospital. After so many days of taking care of Ye''s mother, she has recovered and will naturally go back to the municipal hospital.


    Before in class, Sulin always felt that time was not enough, especially for playing and resting. Now that the college entrance examination is over, there is no need to take classes or do homework. Even her mother, Liu Aizhen, encourages her to go out and play. She can go to any online game room at will. However, Sulin is not interested in playing at all. Just like this, I stay at home and watch the time passing by. It''s boring.


    "In the past, if there was such a time, I must have called Haozi to kill the net together. But now, why don''t you have a mind? "


    Sulin felt a little anxious. Before three o''clock, Sulin rushed out with the money. In the department store of Jian''an City, I don''t know what to buy. I picked eight out of seven. I bought a white se long skirt for Lin Qingxue and some nutrition for Lin''s mother.


    Weighing the two bags of things on her hands, Sulin''s heart was a little more stable. He also wondered why he felt so nervous. He didn''t really go to see his mother-in-law, but pretended to be teacher Lin''s boyfriend. What''s more, I haven''t seen Mrs. Lin once last time? Because of the million things, Mrs. Lin is very fond of herself!


    Originally wanted to rush to order, now Sulin is a little impatient, can''t wait, before five o''clock arrived at the door of Lin Qingxue''s house.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Holding everything on both sides with one hand, Sulin was free to knock on the door. It was Lin''s mother who came to open the door. She was very attentive. When she saw that Su Lin was coming, she immediately took over what she had in her hand and said with a smile: "little Su! You came here so early! Auntie, this dish is not ready yet! Come as you please! What to buy! It''s all from my family... "


    Lin''s mother is very close to Su Lin, a little su. It''s no wonder that anyone with a fortune of more than a million will not put on any spectrum, play what face se.


    "Auntie, these nutriments are a little of my heart. You''ve worked for xue''er Cao for half a lifetime, so you should make a good supplement."


    Even though she knew that Lin''s mother-in-law was a powerful mother-in-law, Su Lin still handed over the bag of nutritious products with a smile. These nutrients were not cheap, and all of them cost Sulin 2000 yuan. And the other bag is a skirt for Lin Qingxue. When Sulin enters the house, Lin Qingxue also comes out of the kitchen. Sulin passes the bag containing the skirt to her and says with a smile, "Xueer, this is the skirt I picked for you. Go and have a try. Are you dressed properly? "


    Today''s Lin Qingxue does not wear professional clothes, nor is it a white se long skirt. Instead, she is very home-made in long clothes and trousers. With the apron on her waist, she looks more like a good wife and mother.


    "And you bought me a skirt?"


    Lin Qingxue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think of it. After taking the bag from Sulin''s hand, she murmured to Su Lin, "you can buy it for my mother. What can I buy back? Waste money


    "Cher. You are my girlfriend. It''s natural for me to buy you a skirt. What''s a waste of money? " When Su Lin saw the corner of Lin Qingxue''s smile, she knew that a woman was duplicity. She also raised her mouth and said, "I haven''t seen you look very beautiful in a white dress the day before yesterday. When I saw this dress in the mall today, I thought you would look good in it, so I bought it. If you don''t want it, you think it''s a waste of money! I will take it back and return it... "Said, Su Lin pretended to take the skirt back from Lin Qingxue''s hand, but Lin Qingxue quickly held the bag tightly: "no way! Give it to me. It''s mine. I''ll try Hee hee... "


    Lin Qingxue a hide, and then smile to take the skirt to the bedroom to change.


    Lin''s mother saw her and said, "you two will make trouble! There are still a few dishes to go, auntie. All right. I''ll call you. "


    With that, Mrs. Lin went to the kitchen to cook. Su Lin hears Lin''s mother''s advice and laughs badly. She looks at Lin Qingxue''s bedroom door. She just closes it gently and doesn''t lock it, so she also touches it politely.


    "Mr. Lin must be changing clothes in it now! Does it imply to me that the door is not locked


    In fact, Su Lin has stayed at Lin Qingxue''s house for two nights so far, and even carried Lin Qingxue to sleep last time. But the relationship with Lin Qingxue has not reached the ambiguous stage of the best beauty cultivation system. In other words, Su Lin has not seen Lin Qingxue completely.


    Only a few times, Su Lin just saw the tip of the iceberg of Lin Qingxue who was changing clothes from the dressing mirror.


    "In the end or not?"


    Su Lin hesitated a little, but did not expect that Lin Qingxue inside seemed to be sure that Su Lin must be outside the door. She said to Su Lin through the door from the inside of the room: "Sulin, come in! The door is not locked. "


    "Let me in? Can you say that Mr. Lin changed her skirt so quickly? It shouldn''t be! Even boys don''t change clothes so fast... "


    Since Lin Qingxue has opened his mouth, Su Lin doesn''t care so much, so he pushes the door and goes in. It turns out that Lin Qingxue just took the white skirt out of the bag, and hasn''t started to take off her clothes!


    "That Cher, you haven''t changed it yet! So Then I''ll go out first... "


    In Lin Qingxue''s home, in order to avoid being discovered by Lin''s mother, Su Lin is called Lin qingxue''er no matter whether Lin''s mother is there or not. At this time, seeing Lin Qingxue in her bedroom, she hasn''t changed her clothes. Su Lin is disappointed. She thinks that Lin Qingxue must have expected to peep at her, so she doesn''t take off her clothes and wait for her.


    As a result, Su Lin was a little guilty and wanted to quit. She was very embarrassed.


    "No. Sulin, you don''t have to go out... "


    Lin Qingxue hesitated for a moment, in front of Sulin, carrying him on his back, took off his coat and revealed her bright jade back.


    "This..."


    Su Lin Leng, this is what kind of situation, Lin teacher how to suddenly come out of such a, is not a bit taboo to themselves?


    Regardless of Su Lin''s surprise, Lin Qingxue gradually removed all her clothes in front of Sulin, and then slowly took out the white se long dress that Sulin had sent to block her key parts. She turned around, stroked her hair, held the skirt in one hand, and touched her body with the other hand. She went to Sulin and asked:


    "Su Lin, you Do you think the teacher is beautiful? "


    "Drift Beautiful... "


    Unexpectedly, Su Lin never thought that teacher Lin, who was usually dignified and didn''t even know much about that kind of thing between men and women, would take the initiative to get rid of himself.


    "Oh? Do you really think the teacher is beautiful? So Will the teacher show you this white se dress? "


    Lin Qingxue chuckled and saw that Su Lin was so surprised that she felt that her goal had been achieved. She carried her back to Sulin, and gently and slowly put on her long white se dress.


    People say that when a woman is the most beautiful and attractive, it is not the state that you can see everything at the same time. It''s about taking off the clothes and leaving a little bit of sexy underwear with mist and thick clouds, so that women can stimulate men''s beast Xing to the greatest extent. Let the man see the itch unbearable, Yu fire burning body, want to rush up like a beast to tear the last cover.


    However, in Sulin''s eyes, now Lin Qingxue is the most beautiful and attractive to him. Little by little, I put on the long skirt of white se, which seems to be the bright moon of gauze. It is the morning mist gradually rising on the beautiful beach. The original beautiful jade is now combined with beautiful carving. This is not mixed with animal Xingyu hope, but is holy and beautiful.


    When Lin Qingxue zipped up the back of her skirt, she turned around and looked at Sulin, covering her mouth and smiling, she said, "can''t you stand it? Aren''t you my boyfriend now? Isn''t it normal to watch your girlfriend change clothes? Well, I''ll show you now. In a moment, you have to behave better. My mother will return to Furong city tomorrow. After today, I may not have to trouble you again. "


    With that, Lin Qingxue was a little sad again. She straightened out her chest. The size of the skirt was just right for her, and the style was very familiar. This was the one I liked the most when I went to the department store two days ago. But because the price was 2000 yuan, it was too expensive, so I didn''t buy it in the end. I didn''t expect that Sulin bought this one today."What does Mr. Lin mean? Is this a benefit for me? Give me some sweet taste first, and then let me try my best to be a good boyfriend''s horn se? "


    Su Lin skimmed her lips. Anyway, anyway, she is Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend today. She took Lin Qingxue''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Xueer. I''m your boyfriend, aren''t I? There will be no flaws. "


    After that, Su Lin leaned over to Lin Qingxue''s ear and whispered in a soft voice: "this white dress, you wear it, it''s really beautiful!"


    "Thank you, Sulin."


    Hearing Su Lin''s sincere praise, Lin Qingxue''s heart raised and felt a warm current flowing slowly. In addition, the breath of Sulin''s voice in her ears made her ears itch, as well as the unique light smell of Sulin, which made her enchanted.


    Lin Qingxue is a little confused. Why would she be like this today? It seems that they do not hesitate to seduce Sulin with their own body, so eager to show Sulin the beauty of their body? Is oneself really anxious?


    It seems to be! Will there be time and opportunity to see Sulin again? If there is no accident, it should be the fate of each side of the world! Lin Qingxue thinks like this, and can''t help but sigh in the heart. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Xueer! What I said is true. You look beautiful in this dress today


    Su Lin never spared her praise of beautiful girls. In fact, Lin Qingxue is more elegant and refined in this white se dress, with long hair floating like a fairy who falls on the earth and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Hum! Su Lin, the teacher thinks you can speak well. You this wipe honey the same big mouth, also don''t know how many girls cheated


    On the surface, Lin Qingxue doesn''t buy it, but in fact, Lin Qingxue is very happy after listening to Su Lin''s praise. He looks left and right at the mirror in the room, and is very satisfied.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin outside had already cooked the remaining two dishes. She brought the hot food to the dining table. She called to Sulin and Lin Qingxue in the room and said, "Qingxue, Xiaosu, the food is ready. Come out and wash your hands and eat!"


    "My mother told us to go out to dinner, Sulin, let''s go..."


    Lin Qingxue this time is very impolite to come forward, a arm around Su Lin''s arm, is very intimate to rely on Su Lin out of the bedroom.


    "Dead girl! I''m not shy about being clingy at home


    Lin''s mother saw Lin Qingxue holding Sulin and affectionately came out. She said with a smile, and then pointed to a table of dishes and said to Su Lin, "Xiao Su, don''t you like to taste your aunt''s craft? You see, today''s Auntie is good at cooking. Sweet and sour spareribs, sliced liver tips, ham and chicken soup, Yuzhu duck soup Come on, wash your hands and eat! "


    Looking at the table full of local dishes, Su Lin knew that today''s mother Lin had lost her blood. The appearance of these dishes alone was enough to make people eat. After washing their hands in a hurry, Sulin and Lin Qingxue quickly sat down at the table and began to eat.


    "Come on, come on Xiao Su, eat more spareribs. You are so thin. How can you grow without eating more meat? "


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Lin smiles and asks tentatively, "Xiao Su! Your parents are in Jian''an city! Then they should know about you and the object of our snow clearing house? "


    "Yes, I know! Auntie, I told my parents... "


    "Well What do your parents think of the snow in our house? Do you agree with you two? "


    The beautiful symbol of her daughter''s birth is a college diploma. In fact, Lin''s mother is very proud of her. However, for the conditions like Su Lin, she also has a college degree. She also starts her own business and becomes the boss. She can easily come up with a million yuan, which makes her not very confident. She is afraid that Su Lin''s parents will find it inappropriate It''s not right.


    "No! can''t! Auntie, my parents are very fond of xue''er and like her very much. "


    At this time, Sulin can''t miss his mouth and answer carefully while eating delicious food. And Lin Qingxue also helped Sulin out of the siege, and said to his mother, "Mom, what are you doing now? I haven''t got anything to do with Sulin! "


    "Why not? Mom thinks that although Xiao Su is younger than you, he is still very reliable. Mom recognized Xiao su. This time, she would discuss with your father. If there''s no accident, I''ll work with your father a few days later. If Furong City dares to come to Jian''an City, we''ll call out Xiao Su''s parents. We''ll meet for dinner! If you can, you''re old enough to make a decision about you two young people. "


    Lin''s mother had an abacus in her heart. She was planning all her steps there.


    When Lin Qingxue heard her mother''s posture, she quickly opened the topic and said, "Mom! This is too fast. Xiao Su just graduated from university. Nothing is stable. "


    "Yes, Auntie! Although my parents say they are in Jian''an City, they are usually busy with their work. You two old people have to make a special trip to Fu Rong City. You are tired enough by car, so you don''t have to worry. After a few days, I''ll go to Fu Rong City and visit you two in person. "


    Su Lin also quickly advised. But in the heart is in bitter smile, afraid is oneself a person to disguise Teacher Lin''s boyfriend some not enough, also must take own parents to give up.


    "Good, good I don''t want to talk about it for a long time. Come on, come on Xiao Su, eat the vegetables... "


    Lin''s mother did not continue to mention this topic. She took some vegetables to Sulin and said some irrelevant words. The meal was very successful. However, it is not efficient to eat while talking. It is already nine o''clock in the evening unconsciously, and the dishes on the table are almost eaten. All the food that hasn''t been eaten is already cold.


    "Xiaosu, are you full? If it''s not enough, my aunt will make it for you again... "


    "Auntie, no, I''m really full. You can see that my stomach is bulging."


    After touching her stomach, Su Lin also had to give her mother a thumbs up. Her cooking skills are as good as her own. It seems like a woman of her mother''s whole life. She has got the hall and the kitchen.


    "Yes! So Qingxue, you accompany Xiao Su to the bedroom for a while. Mom cleans the table and washes the dishes... "Looking at the mess of the table, almost all the food is almost finished. Mrs. Lin is also full of sense of achievement. She always feels that she has grasped the stomach of the future golden tortoise for her daughter.


    "Sulin, I don''t think we can go on like this. We have to make it clear with my mother sometime, or we can have a peaceful break-up. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, my mother is afraid to run to your house to see your parents


    In the bedroom, Lin Qingxue looks sad. She already feels that her mother has really taken a fancy to Su Lin, a golden tortoise.


    "Cher. Shouldn''t be much? Anyway, as long as my aunt wants to see me, you can call me. Would it be nice if I came to have a meal like this today? "


    Su Lin actually likes this, pretending Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend''s feeling, can be pulled by Lin Qingxue, rely on, as if it is true. There are also see Lin mother''s tension, speak carefully words, also seem to be really in the face of their mother-in-law. From the heart, Sulin still enjoys this feeling.


    "If my mother wants to see you, you can come? Can you be on call when you go to college in two months? " Lin Qingxue asked a question, but he said the things he didn''t want to face in his heart.


    Yeah! As long as the score of the college entrance examination is down, Su Lin has to report to the University in less than two months. If the university is far away, maybe she can only go back to Jian''an city twice a year during the winter and summer vacation. Where can I be on call at any time like now?


    "This..."


    Asked by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin also has some words blocked, this is indeed a question. She always wants to go to university, but Lin Qingxue still stays in Jian''an No.1 middle school to teach. This is a contradiction that is difficult to solve from the geographical basis.


    "Ah! Forget it, Sulin. Don''t think about it. wait and see! I''ll go out to wash the dishes for my mother first, and you''ll sit inside and have a rest... "


    See Sulin frown sad look, Lin Qingxue sighed, or decided to let each other quiet!


    In the kitchen, Lin''s mother is washing dishes. Lin Qingxue comes out of the bedroom and goes to Lin''s side. She picks up a bowl and brushes it: "Mom. I''ll help you. "


    "You little girl, just a few bowls. Mom, you can go to the bedroom to accompany Xiao Su without your help. How can you leave Xiao Su alone in the bedroom when he comes to our house? "


    Lin''s mother laughed and rolled up her sleeve.


    "Oh! I''m not with him! I will accompany you... " Sweet smile, Lin Qingxue to his mother a little coquettish said.


    Lin Qingxue looks at her mother, her temples are already a little gray. When I think of myself, I spend less and less time with my parents since I went to university. I often go home in winter and summer vacation in University. Now I work, I spend most of my time in Jian''an city. I go back two or three times a year for a few days each time.


    Lin Qingxue has forgotten how long she hasn''t been with her mother. After a leisurely meal, she and her daughter brush the dishes together, and then say a few words.


    "Yo, yo It''ll be nice. Haven''t you heard of the water thrown out by the married daughter? When you marry Xiao Su later, will you think of mom like that Lin''s mother glanced at her daughter Lin Qingxue with a smile. She also said happily.


    "Mom, why do you always say that? I haven''t married Sulin yet? It''s not a good thing. Maybe I''ll break up with him early tomorrow morning


    Lin Qingxue has dim sum to say falsely, also want to give oneself mother hit "precautionary needle" actually. Because after all, she and Sulin are not real friends, they are just pretending. If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be exposed. It is better to find an appropriate time to make a peaceful break-up.


    "Break up? Dare you


    Lin''s mother was worried when she heard the word "break up." you don''t want such a good man. Who do you want? You look at other people''s small Su, tall and big, fast 1.8 meters of head, although a little thin, but also a good-looking talent. Although the family was not very good, but now rely on their own business, the hand is a million. For you, I don''t care at all. If you marry her, can you suffer? At that time, it doesn''t matter if you are a teacher of two or three thousand yuan a month. The most important thing is, mom can see that Xiaosu really likes you and treats you sincerely. What is a woman trying to do all her life? Isn''t it just trying to have a dependency? It''s not easy to find such a man. Don''t you know how to cherish it


    As a passer-by, Lin''s mother taught her daughter dundundun.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingxue sighed: "yes! Sulin is good, but is he really good to me? Do you really like me? Even so. What can I do? Can we really be together? I am his teacher, and beside him, there are so many other beautiful and excellent women. "


    "Well, clear the snow. So much for mom. After all, it''s your young people''s business. Mom, it''s all about you, you know? Xiao Su is such a young man. Her mother thinks she is so excellent. You''ll be nice to Xiao su. You can buy some gifts for her parents on New Year''s day. Do you know? "When the dishes and chopsticks were finished, Mrs. Lin shook the water on her hands and wiped it on her apron. Then she saw that Sulin was still in the middle of her bedroom. So she whispered to her daughter Lin Qingxue, "by the way, Qingxue, there is another thing that my mother has never thought of. When she thinks of it, she has to say it with you."


    "Ah? What''s up, mom


    Lin Qingxue''s head is full of Sulin at this time. He has been struggling with what feelings he has for Sulin and what feelings Sulin has for himself, as well as how to solve their relationship. All these things are a mess now, in Lin Qingxue''s mind.


    "Clear snow, you''re old. Some common sense things should be known. Tell mom, did you take safety measures when you and Sue did that? " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "did you take safety measures when you did that?"


    Lin Qingxue a Leng, Leng Buding how his mother actually would ask this question. Suddenly, Lin Qingxue''s face turned red into a piece, low down.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. What are you doing? "


    In the face of such an embarrassing problem, Lin Qingxue had to pretend to be stupid. In front of her mother, her voice was as thin as the sound of a mosquito.


    "What are you sorry about in front of mom? It''s normal for us to discuss this issue between mother and daughter. Don''t you remember that when you first came to your period, your mother changed the sanitary napkin for you at home. What else do you have to hide in front of your mother? "


    Lin''s mother chuckled, knowing that the little girl''s family was still shy about this kind of thing, but she still had to say it.


    "Stop it, mom! Stop it! I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Blushing with shame, Lin Qingxue lowered her head even further.


    Lin''s mother did not care how shy Lin Qingxue was. She took a look at her and continued, "I''ve done all of them. Are you still shy? You don''t have to be clear about it, do you? What else can we do? No, it''s about men and women. You and Xiao Su were in the bedroom that day and made such a big noise. You really think that mom is deaf and won''t hear? "


    "Mom Shall we not say this? It''s embarrassing. " Lin Qingxue now some regret that day and Su Lin deliberately make a noise in bed. Now I was raised by my mother, I blushed to the root of my ears.


    "How can it be done without saying so? Qingxue, it''s all because mom didn''t tell you more. Girls need to know how to protect themselves, not only not to have sex with men casually, but also to take safety measures when doing that. You know what? Those artificial abortion operations on TV every day, do you want to do it? It is that many girls don''t know how to protect themselves, and as a result, they don''t want to get pregnant accidentally. Moreover, if we don''t take safety measures, we can easily get sick... "


    "Mother! I''m not sick, and so is Sulin... "


    "Mom knows that even if you''re not sick, you need to take safety measures."


    "Mom, we, I have There is a take. "


    When he said this, Lin Qingxue''s head was lower than before. He felt guilty, and his face was as red as a bud.


    "Yes? Stinky girl, you still want to cheat your mother? If you do take safety measures, mom won''t choose to talk about you today


    Lin''s mother put her hands behind her and untied her apron. She pulled down two sleeves and put them on the side of the kitchen. She said to Lin Qingxue earnestly, "last time mom cleaned your room, she didn''t find you had condoms. Moreover, that day is not your safety period. Clear snow, go on like this, you are very easy to get pregnant. Not married, once pregnant, women can be passive? You know what? If you don''t want to, it will do great harm to the body


    "Mom It''s because you think too much. If you don''t talk about this topic, go to bed early, and you''ll catch the train back tomorrow! "


    In fact, Lin Qingxue didn''t know that, but she was still a big girl. She pretended to be in bed with Sulin on that day, and had no relationship with Sulin at all. So Lin Mu in Lin Qingxue''s room, how could she find a useful condom?


    "No, today''s question must be explained to you. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s normal. "


    Lin Mu pulled Lin Qingxue and asked, "what about today! Did you buy it? "


    "Ah? What to buy? "


    "Condoms! If Sue asked you again today, it''s not very dangerous to have no condom? "


    We have, mom! We have it


    Lin Qingxue fooled her mother and said, "we bought it."


    "Yes?"


    "Really."


    "What brand? Where? Show it to me. "


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Qingxue suspiciously and held out her hand to ask.


    "Mom, how can this kind of thing be put here with me? It''s all It''s all in Sulin''s


    Lin Qingxue is a bit out of breath by Lin''s mother, so she has to put all the blame on Su Lin. in her opinion, it''s impossible for her mother to tell Su Lin about this?


    "It''s all at Xiao Su''s? Then I''ll ask Sue. "


    As soon as she gave up, Lin''s mother made a serious move to find Su Lin in her room. Lin Qingxue stopped Lin''s mother and convinced her mother. She had to tell the truth: "OK, mom, I admit it. We didn''t buy it, all right? "


    "I knew you were fooling me. How can such a thing be so vague? What if you''re pregnant? What should I do? You young people don''t know how serious it is. It''s a life. "


    Mrs. Lin said, went to the living room next to the TV, squatted down, took out a box of Durex from the drawer under the TV, handed it to Lin Qingxue, and said, "Mom knew you wouldn''t prepare this. Here, I''ll buy it for you. Should know how to use it? Do you want your mother to teach you? ""Ah?"


    Lin Qingxue was shocked. She didn''t expect that her mother would buy all the condoms.


    "You can tell at a glance that it hasn''t been used. Come on, mom


    With that, Mrs. Lin looked at the living room, took out a banana from the fruit tray on the table, and then opened Durex''s box, tore open the package, and took out a condom from it, and solemnly demonstrated to Lin Qingxue.


    "See, just like this, gently put the condom on, remember, make sure to see if the condom is broken. Sometimes your fingernails may also cut the condom, in which case, the broken condom will not have a great contraceptive effect


    Lin''s mother put the Durex condom on the banana, and then she was ready to take it off. She said to Lin Qingxue earnestly, "look, when it''s finished, you must remember to slowly get it out. It''s better to hold the tail and keep the contents from showing. You should be careful when you ask Su to do it. Sometimes it''s too fierce, and it will make the condom come off... "


    Lin mother''s a Datong came to explain, let Lin Qingxue is already ashamed to want to find a seam to drill in.


    "All right. Look at your shame. Mom won''t say it. There are two left in it. They should be enough for you and Sue tonight. Later I remember, don''t be embarrassed to buy. If you''re sorry, let Xiao Su buy it by herself. The supermarket is usually placed next to the cash register. It''s very convenient to take it with you. Don''t be afraid of losing your face. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    When Lin Qingxue was a student, she didn''t say anything about it. At that time, she thought that girls should pay more attention to their studies. Moreover, Lin Qingxue had always been very disciplined, so she did not tell her about this.


    But now Lin''s mother realized how important this education is, so she came to make up for Lin Qingxue.


    "Mom, I''m not with Sulin..."


    Lin Qingxue almost told the truth by Lin''s mother. However, facing Lin''s mother''s eyes, Lin Qingxue swallowed the truth and said, "I''m not useless with Sulin, or you didn''t see it when you used it. That day It just happened to be gone that day. What''s more, I took the medicine afterwards. It''s ok... "


    "That''s the best. Girls need to know how to keep themselves. Do you know? It''s very harmful to take medicine. It''s forbidden to take it in the future. " Mrs. Lin looked at the wall clock. It was more than ten o''clock, so she said, "it''s more than ten o''clock. Go to bed early! Tell Xiao Su, don''t make it too late at night. Mom, wash and go to bed. "


    The meaning of Lin''s mother''s words is to tell Lin Qingxue clearly that she has gone to bed by washing herself. How do you two want to play.


    "Mom, we..."


    Lin Qingxue still wants to explain, but the more explanation, the more difficult it is to explain. Suoxing doesn''t say any more. She walks into her bedroom with two Durex condoms just put in by Lin''s mother.


    "How about Xueer? Are you finished? If it''s not finished, I''ll help with the dishes. "


    At this time, Su Lin is in the bedroom alone, is bored, is looking for an excuse to leave home, but saw Lin Qingxue push the door to come in, still holding two very dazzling things in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Su Lin saw two condoms in Lin Qingxue''s hands and recognized them, "isn''t this a condom? Cher, are you? "


    "You don''t want to be crooked, Sulin. This is My mother bought it for us


    "Auntie bought it for us? This... "


    Su Lin was a little too sad to laugh at. At the end of the day, her mother actually bought condoms for her daughter. After hearing what Lin Qingxue said, she took the two Durex from Lin Qingxue''s hand and asked, "how do we deal with these two things? Is Do you really use it? "


    "Put it aside, you don''t mind. After a while, my mother has finished washing, and we''ll go to wash it as soon as possible."


    Lin Qingxue took the two condoms from Sulin''s hand and put them on the head of the bed in the bedroom. She shook her hair and said to Sulin, "turn around, I want to change my pajamas."


    "Ah? Change pajamas? Then I''ll go out. "


    Su Lin turned to open the door to go out, but was called out by Lin Qingxue, "my mother is washing outside! You just go out and do nothing. She''ll ask you. I''ll change my pajamas and let you out. Isn''t that what makes her suspicious? "


    Lin Qingxue waved her hand and pouted, "little se embryo, what kind of hypocrisy. Didn''t you just see it? Standing here, you Just turn around. "


    "Oh. I''ll turn around and call me when you''re ready. I am a gentleman, and I will never turn around and peep. "


    With that, Su Lin really turned around and didn''t look at Lin Qingxue. However, Sulin found that he turned around and found the mirror facing Lin Qingxue''s bedroom. Lin Qingxue can be seen from the mirror! This dressing mirror is really lovely furniture! In the future, one must be provided in the bedroom.


    I''ve heard about it!


    Lin Qingxue begins to look for pajamas in the wardrobe. After finding it, she doesn''t care about Sulin. Anyway, she has been seen by Sulin, so she starts to take off her long white se skirt."Mr. Fang''s figure is very good. Her legs are so thin, and The chest is also compared with that of sister Zhu... "


    From the mirror, Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue''s back to himself, and pulled down the zipper behind the white se skirt, revealing the white jade back. Although it''s just the back, Sulin can only see Lin Qingxue''s bright and white back, but with imagination, Sulin can also know how rough the front of Lin Qingxue is at the moment.


    Click!


    It''s the sound of buttons. Wearing pajamas naturally can''t wear a bust any more. Lin Qingxue reaches behind to unfasten the buttons and takes off the whole bust.


    In this way, the whole upper body can be completely disarmed, at this time Lin Qingxue''s upper body is naked. Unfortunately, Su Lin can only see the back, Lin Qingxue''s vertical black se long hair floating, but also add a hazy feeling.


    Lin Qingxue to take off her skirt, of course, to sit on the bed, such a side, immediately saw the mirror facing her. Su Lin can see Lin Qingxue from the mirror, and Lin Qingxue can also see Su Lin from the mirror.


    "Sulin, you little se embryo, hooligan..."


    From the mirror to see Sulin that slightly lewd and expectant smile, Lin Qingxue where did not know that he was completely gone, Sulin said not to turn around to peek, but in the mirror to peek, just take off his clothes, the chest circumference of all actions were clearly seen by Sulin. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "this This is not what I want to see? You told me to turn around. There is a mirror here. How can I know? "


    Su Lin spread out his hands innocently. Anyway, the mirror could be seen. Suoxing laughed and turned directly.


    "Ah! Sulin, turn around... "


    Lin Qingxue quickly covered her chest with her hands and yelled at Sulin.


    "What a shame! I haven''t seen it before? Before that, or your own seduction let me see in vain! If you pretend to be a boyfriend, you have to give more benefits! What''s more, if you shout so loud, what if your mother hears you outside? "


    Su Lin is not Liu Xiahui. She doesn''t take advantage of the cheap. What''s more, Lin Qingxue seduced herself in her bedroom like that before, and Sulin felt that she didn''t need to be polite.


    Through the exploration of the best beauty cultivation system, Sulin actually found that as long as you have had an ambiguous relationship with yourself, you can increase the cultivation point. Each other can''t help but feel good about himself, and the relationship between them will become more and more intimate. Even if they do some intimate behavior, the other party will not be disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, Su Lin knows that although Lin Qingxue calls himself a hooligan, she doesn''t really resist Su Lin''s eyes in her heart.


    "Cher, you seem to be much thinner. It''s much better than last time... "


    Su Lin laughs and praises Lin Qingxue.


    "Ah? really? Su Lin, you little se embryo, big rascal, don''t watch... "


    Lin Qingxue is a little unnatural when she is staring at her. But she can''t help but accept it. She quickly takes her pajamas out of bed, then turns around and turns her back to Sulin. She puts on her pajamas first.


    Loose pajamas on the body, but it is still difficult to cover up Lin Qingxue, who has reached the chest of C little white rabbit, especially now Lin Qingxue is looked at by Sulin, is shy and angry, chest up and down, let Sulin look, how can there not be a kind of blood gushing rush?


    Pajamas on, now, Lin Qingxue is to change pajamas. Before the long skirt has been taken off, now Lin Qing snow half body only a thin small inside.


    Su Lin seems to think that standing too far away is not enough fun, so she goes forward two steps and squats in front of Lin Qingxue, laughing and bashing.


    "Hum! Su Lin, little se embryo, don''t think that if you say something nice, I will let you go. "


    Knowing that there is no way to block Su Lin''s eyes, Lin Qingxue suoxing is more beautiful. Learning the knowledge of her strenuous mending in these days, she gently caresses her body, from waist to thigh, to knee, to calf, and finally to ankle.


    This action, this enchantment, let Su Lin almost spurt out nosebleed.


    In fact, for men, the attraction of women is not exactly the three points that can not be watched, other such as beautiful legs! Small waist! Even a pair of beautiful feet, will let the man see palpitation.


    And, visually, complete sexuality has limited appeal to men. What''s more, men like the vague and hazy feeling.


    Especially now Lin Qingxue is like this, sitting on the bed with two slender thighs facing Sulin, so slowly, in front of Sulin, he deliberately shakes his two long white legs in front of Sulin. Such a seductive action, where Sulin can stand, immediately the body''s natural reaction came up, a tent boss on his pants.


    "Sulin, you Hum What''s all over your head? "


    Lin Qingxue saw Sulin staring at his big white leg, a pair of want to drool, the heart is very proud. But as soon as I looked up, I saw the change of Sulin''s body. Unexpectedly, so Big


    At that time, Lin Qingxue was ashamed, pointing to the lower part of Sulin''s body and staring at Sulin shyly and indignantly.


    "This Cher, it''s a man who will react to this situation. Who makes you so charming? I am I can''t control it... "


    Su Lin''s heart is hot at this time, no way. If it goes on like this, she has to put Lin Qingxue on the spot.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment, there was a violent sound of closing the door outside the living room. The sound is actually a signal given by Lin''s mother to Lin Qingxue and Su Lin, which means that she has finished washing and has gone back to her bedroom to close the door and go to bed.


    "That It seems that aunt is washing well, Xueer, I think I think I''d better go home today and not stay for the night. Otherwise, my mother will be worried


    Su Lin is afraid to open the door when she doesn''t control the room.


    "Ah My little brother, I''m so excited about this scene. However, Mr. Lin''s figure is really excellent. Even compared with sister Zhu, she has more mature charm


    Lin Qingxue is one or two years older than Phyllostachys edulis, and her body is more mature. For Sulin, it is like a ripe peach, emitting a tempting and mature flavor."Sulin, you Can you not leave? "


    But just when Su Lin was about to leave Lin''s house, Lin Qingxue chased her out and grabbed Su Lin''s hand. She hesitated and said, "Sulin. After you go to university, teachers do not know whether they can see you again, even if you can, the opportunity to meet is very rare. You Can you One more night with the teacher this evening? We We don''t do anything, just Why don''t you just lie down and talk


    "Mr. Lin, I''m..." Looking at Lin Qingxue''s affectionate appearance, Su Lin''s own heart is also a fire. He also knows that after today, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future. After tangled for a while, Su Lin finally nodded and said to Lin Qingxue, "OK, Mr. Lin, I won''t leave today. But I have to call my mom first... "


    "Yes! Hee hee Don''t let me call outside, Sulin... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s promise, Lin Qingxue''s heart is just happy. She hands her mobile phone to Sulin, and then goes to the bedroom to make the bed.


    Sulin went to the corridor outside and dialed the home phone.


    Dudu Dudu


    Her mother, Liu Aizhen, answered the phone.


    "Mom, it''s me! Today, I was in Teacher Lin''s house. I had a great time with some of my classmates I also drank a little wine. It''s not good to go back now. So I spent the night with some of my classmates at Mr. Lin''s house this evening. You can rest assured Well I will pay attention to it. I won''t trouble Mr. Lin. Oh You don''t have to worry. Several students are here


    After telling a lie to her mother, Sulin relieved herself and went back to the house.


    "No, if you go on thinking like this, there will be more accidents tonight. You have to calm down. You have to calm down. You need to be calm, too. Or take a shower... "


    Anyway, Lin''s mother had already gone to bed in her bedroom. In the living room, Su Lin took off her clothes and trousers. She wore her blue se underpants and went into the bathroom. She closed the door gently, and then turned on the water heater to take a shower.


    The sound of the water flow, with the spray hit on the face, flow through the body, Sulin was just aroused that fire just cooled down.


    "Ah Now, it would be nice to face sister Zhu instead of teacher Lin! So you don''t have to hold back... "


    Su Lin thought of Ye Xingzhu again at the moment, especially that night when ye Xingzhu stealthily touched his room. It was a thrill! Especially when his mother was outside the door, ye Xingzhu actually took the initiative to sit on his own body, that kind of feeling, is really * *! Let Sulin still have endless aftertaste now.


    Just thinking about it, the water from the nozzle kept spraying, and Sulin didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the toilet door was opened with a bang. Lin Qingxue stood outside the door and said to Sulin in in a sharp voice: "Sulin, have you washed it? It''s been more than 20 minutes. I''ll wash it and have a rest... "


    "Ah? It''s been more than 20 minutes? "


    Su Lin just came back to her mind. She just thought too much about it. But when she saw Lin Qingxue at the door, she was still bathing naked! And at this time, Su Lin is still facing Lin Qingxue. All of them are looked at by Lin Qingxue. Immediately, Sulin puts his hands under his hips to block his key parts.


    "What''s the position? You know how shy you are? Cut It''s not that I haven''t seen I''m going to wash it as soon as possible... "


    Lin Qingxue just turned her head slightly, and then slammed the door of the toilet.


    However, Lin Qingxue''s words, it is Sulin to anger: "I will be shy? I Su Lin is so thick skinned. Hum, I''m the only one who makes others shy. Where else makes me shy


    After taking a shower in a hurry, Su Lin found that the blue se underpants hanging beside him were completely wet by water because he was just too absorbed in thinking. And Sulin didn''t bring the change of underpants, so Sulin had to take a bath towel from the shelf and wrap it around her body.


    "Are you done? After washing, blow your hair on the sofa, wash your hair in the evening, and quickly dry it. Otherwise, how can you sleep


    As soon as Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin come out, he was just halfway through the conversation. Seeing the bath towel on Su Lin''s body, he was suddenly in a hurry, "Sulin, this is my bath towel. You are not allowed to use it..."


    Said, Lin Qingxue stretched out his hand to pull Sulin''s bath towel. Su Lin was not careful, so the whole bath towel was pulled down by Lin Qingxue.


    "Ah! Sulin, why don''t you wear underwear


    The bath towel was pulled off, and Lin Qingxue saw it and cried out again.


    "My underwear is wet by water, how to wear it?" Su Lin explained, but seeing Lin Qingxue''s appearance, she remembered that she had just been despised by Lin Qingxue, so she said with a bad smile, "what are you so ashamed of? It''s not that you haven''t seen it? "


    Su Lin will just say Lin Qingxue''s own words and then say Lin Qingxue in turn. Lin Qingxue is angry and shy.


    "Wash me. Today, you''re a little girlLin Qingxue put the towel in his arms, then went to the bathroom, and slammed the door of the bathroom.


    "Hey! It''s fun. It turns out that Mr. Lin will have such a side. How lovely... "


    Su Lin is still in the aftertaste of Lin Qingxue''s angry and shy appearance. All of the time, she has seen Lin Qingxue as a teacher in charge of a class. Su Lin didn''t expect that with more and more contact with Lin Qingxue, she found that in fact, Lin Qingxue was also a little girl who didn''t grow up!


    "Oh, I''m wearing nothing now. What if my aunt comes out of the room?"


    Looking at himself, Sulin found that he was really naked. Just also wrapped in a bath towel, but the bath towel was pulled by Lin Qingxue, his body can be really wind swish.


    "No, I''d better hurry to the middle of the bedroom."


    Put the jeans and T-shirt on the sofa in her arms, Sulin ran to the bedroom, put the clothes in her arms on the dresser stool beside her, and then she got into Lin Qingxue''s big and soft double bed.


    "Sulin, your underwear is wet. I washed it for you and hung it on the windowsill. It should be dry tomorrow."


    Lin Qingxue in the bathroom, at a glance, saw Sulin''s underwear which had been wet on it, so he put it into the basin, got some washing powder and rubbed it up.


    After washing Su Lin''s underwear, Lin Qingxue coiled her hair up, stripped off her clothes, washed her body a little, and then carefully wiped it with a bath towel.


    "This bath towel Just now, Sulin also used it. Besides, Sulin didn''t wear underpants just now, so she wrapped it on her body. So Isn''t that place rubbing the towel? Now I use this towel to wipe my body again, isn''t it... "


    More want to let Lin Qingxue face hot, a little flustered up.


    After a while, Lin Qingxue came out of the bathroom with her washed blue se underpants. She found a clothes rack in the living room and hung it on the window sill outside.


    Squeak!


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin who had been hiding in the quilt and said with a smile, "Sulin, you are such a big man. You will get wet when you take a bath."


    "Am I not careless? By the way, I haven''t worn anything yet! Do you have any underwear for me! Find one for me... "


    She poked her head out of the bed, Sulin said timidly.


    "What suits you?"


    When Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin like this, she was stunned at first. Then she thought that Su Lin didn''t wear anything under the quilt. She was naked. She said with a bad smile, "my mother and I are in our family. There is no man''s underwear! Sulin, would you like to wear my underwear (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "what? Let me wear your underwear? "


    Su Lin was shocked, his head shook like a rattle, "no, no! Absolutely not! How can I wear women''s underwear is a great insult to me


    "What is this? Sulin, don''t be serious. The last two times, didn''t you still wear my pajamas? "


    Lin Qingxue put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, "this time it''s just changed into underpants. What''s the big deal. Don''t you guys often say, man, can you stretch or shrink? It''s not what you''re asked to do? "


    "It''s not the same. Pajamas are pajamas and underpants are underpants. Don''t wear it. Don''t wear it. "


    "You don''t wear it? It''s gone. We only have women''s underwear in our family. If you don''t wear mine, can''t you, Sulin, you You still want to wear my mother''s


    Now it''s Lin Qingxue''s turn to tease Su Lin. Lin Qingxue calmly opens her own closet, then solemnly drags her head and pretends to be serious in mumbling: "what kind of clothes do you want to wear? Sulin, I treasure a lot of lovely underwear


    "Ah? I don''t wear it. I don''t die. "


    At this time, Sulin''s inner male chauvinism is crying, how can he wear women''s underwear? No, I can''t wear it!


    "Sulin! Do you like the lovely HELLO KITTY? Or black se lace underwear without pattern


    Lin Qingxue carefully selected in the wardrobe, then left and right hands took out one, turned around, asked Su Lin as if nothing had happened.


    "That black se lace edge is more beautiful, enough Xing feeling, I prefer, Hello Kitty a little girl, too cute."


    Su Lin instinctively replied, but immediately responded. This is what I want to wear, and quickly shakes his head and says, "I like wearing it on others, but I am determined not to wear it, and I will not wear it! Death can''t be worn. "


    "Come on! Sulin, what are you afraid of. Let you put on your underwear. It''s not to ask you to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. Try it! It must be beautiful... "


    When Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin''s serious appearance, she was more happy to blossom in her heart, which could be regarded as revenge. "Since you like this better, you''ll wear this one!" she said


    "I won''t wear it."


    Now Sulin is like an unyielding underground revolutionary party caught by the enemy and will never yield.


    "Sulin, are you wearing it or not?"


    "No! If you say you don''t wear it, you don''t wear it. "


    "No? If you don''t wear them, you''re not allowed to sleep. If you don''t, you go to the living room and sleep When my mother saw you like this, hum... "


    Lin Qingxue makes a bad start, is also really fierce, Su Lin is forced by her this move, is in a dilemma.


    "Sulin, are you wearing it or not? Is a man afraid of wearing women''s underwear? "


    Being so excited by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin''s heart is very tangled. She can''t wear it, nor can she wear it.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal, isn''t it just wearing your underwear? You don''t mind. What else am I afraid of? "


    According to this posture, it seems that Lin Qingxue won''t give up if she doesn''t wear it tonight. Su linsuoxing puts her hand out of the quilt and says, "give it to me, isn''t it just wearing a pair of women''s underwear? My husband can bend and stretch. I''ll show you what your grandfather Su wears... "


    "Hee hee Sulin, I didn''t expect that your male chauvinism is quite strong. Don''t worry! The teacher will keep it a secret. He will never tell anyone that you Sulin wore a woman''s black se lace underwear... "


    Lin Qingxue sees that his plot has been successful. Under his own encouragement, Sulin is willing to wear it, so she hands the black se lace underwear to Sulin.


    "It''s just a pair of underpants There''s nothing remarkable about it. "


    Although the mouth is so said, but Su Lin took Lin Qingxue handed over the black se lace side underpants, the heart is pounding fast.


    "This These are the underpants worn by teacher Lin, black and se It''s still lace... "


    Now I am in Lin Qingxue''s boudoir bedroom. I''m nestled in Lin Qingxue''s quilt. I even wear Lin Qingxue''s black se lace underwear. Such a scene is enough to make people think about it, and it''s enough to have a bloody nose.


    Sulin''s thumb and forefinger rub, lace side underwear that unique touch, let Sulin''s small heart is a tremor.


    "Do you really want to wear it?"


    The last trace of hesitation in his heart is still fighting against Sulin, but he has already put this pair of lace underwear in his hands into the quilt, and his legs slightly bow up, just inside the quilt. Although Lin Qingxue can''t see the action of Sulin in in the quilt, Lin Qingxue can''t see the action of Sulin in in the quilt, but Lin Qingxue is watching her underwear, or her lace underwear, Sulin is again and again It''s awkward and embarrassing. It''s exciting!


    How can Sulin not respond to such a stimulating thing."No, the black lace underpants are so thin and translucent. I''m so upright now. What''s the difference between wearing and not wearing..."


    Under the quilt, Lin Qingxue''s black se lace side underpants were put on, and Sulin found that something was wrong. After all, can boys'' underwear and girls'' underwear be the same?


    Su Lin usually wears boxer underwear, which is more loose, which is more conducive to her "brother" activities. But now, Su Lin is wearing Lin Qingxue''s triangle underpants or Xing''s black se lace side underpants.


    Although men also have briefs, even though men''s briefs are bigger than women''s in size and playing.


    Now the situation is, Su Lin is wearing Lin Qingxue''s black se lace triangle underpants, very difficult to support a small tent. It''s a bit strangled, and the touch of the lace material makes Sulin feel strange.


    "Are you ready? Come out and let the teacher have a look Hee hee... "


    Strong curiosity, let Lin Qingxue want to know, Su Lin put on his black se lace triangle underwear will be how a funny look.


    "How can you show it to Mr. Lin? If I had known, I would have chosen the Hello Kitty one? "


    Sulin is now upset and embarrassed. She is now in a state of excitement. She must have resisted the whole lace underwear. With the translucent effect of lace, this It''s just like not wearing it.


    "What? Sulin, I''ve seen it when you''re not wearing your underwear. Now that you''re all in your underwear, are you afraid of me? "


    Lin Qingxue said and started to lift the quilt, Sulin quickly to press the quilt.


    "What are you doing, Sulin, shy? Hee hee Are you shy, too? Don''t you say you won''t be shy? Come on! Let the teacher have a look, and it won''t lose a piece of meat, hee hee... "


    It seems that Lin Qingxue is addicted to fighting with Sulin. There is a feeling of flirting between them. Su Lin takes a look at Lin Qingxue and says, "this is what you want to see?"


    "Look! It''s nothing... "


    Lin Qingxue smiles, like a curious little girl.


    "Look! Just watch it What''s the matter... "


    As soon as the quilt is lifted, Sulin doesn''t cover it up. She just wears black se lace underwear, and she is exposed to Lin Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Qingxue was stunned at first and then said in surprise, "Sulin, how can you Why is it hard? The original lace side underwear play Xing can be so good? I didn''t even know Hee hee... "


    It''s not the first time that Lin Qingxue has seen Sulin naked. Now, it''s the same feeling that Sulin is wearing these lace lined underpants. Although she is still a little shy, now she is molesting Sulin. Her purpose is to make Sulin unhappy and make Sulin shy. Where can she be shy first?


    "Well, finished? Go to bed after watching it. "


    Su Lin originally thought that Lin Qingxue would cry out shyly when she saw herself like this. At least she would turn her face away. But did not expect that Lin Qingxue would be so indifferent, a little shy feeling. And their own best beauty cultivation system on the cultivation point has actually started to fly up, now has risen to nearly 3000 points.


    "Can we say that with the growth of the cultivation point caused by Mr. Lin, she is no exception to me at all? Is that Hey, hey She thinks I won''t feel shy. If I look at her, I won''t be shy? "


    In this case, Sulin''s mind in the imagination have risen, "since the cultivation point has grown so fast, we can''t miss this good opportunity. Cultivation point is a good thing. Those skills in the best beauty cultivation system can only be exchanged with cultivation points. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to get more nurturance? Now I have seen Mr. Lin''s naked * *, and Mr. Lin has reached the ambiguous stage of the cultivation system of the best beauties. The upper limit of the cultivation points that can be increased every day is 500 points. It seems that it has increased by more than 300 points, and is still soaring... "


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the limitation that you can''t develop beautiful women within five days after you exchange your damned skills, Su Lin would have fallen on Lin Qingxue like a hungry wolf.


    "Sulin, why are you looking at me like this? What do you want to do? "


    It seems to feel the aggression in Sulin''s eyes. Lin Qingxue glared at Su Lin and said, "I tell you, if you want to sleep with me tonight, you must promise not to do too much."


    "Too much? Dear Cher, what is excessive


    Su Lin listened and laughed, "give me an example..."


    "What goes too far is It''s just too much. You know what? You should understand it yourself. "


    Said, Lin Qingxue''s eyes suddenly saw the two Durex condoms at the head of the bed. It was bought by my mother!"Why? What are you looking at, Mr. Lin? "


    Su Lin followed Lin Qingxue''s eyes and saw that Lin Qingxue was actually looking at the condom at the head of the bed. She was excited and said, "Teacher Lin is looking at the condom. This Does this imply something to me? What a pity That pit father''s skill exchange Kengda''s time God has made such a limit that she can''t develop beautiful women in five days. If you have to force it, the system will disappear! "


    "Sulin These two condoms... "


    Lin Qingxue remembers that her mother bought two condoms. Now she has brought them in. If she doesn''t use at least one condom tonight, she may arouse her mother''s suspicion.


    "What''s the matter? Cher. "


    Su Lin is looking forward to it. What will Lin Qingxue say next?


    "Sulin These two condoms... " Lin Qingxue frowned, then laughed and said to Sulin, "you use them!"


    "Ah? Use it


    Su Lin''s mouth was wide open. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin put forward such a request so directly. He asked, "Mr. Lin, do you really think about it? Do we really want to Do you want to do that? "


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s flattery in her loose pajamas, her long hair is fluttering, her face is reddish, her chest is high, and she has two condoms in her hand. If she is so seduced, she can''t control herself any more. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Mr. Lin, we We really need to Are you coming? "


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s delicate body reflected in the bedroom light, Sulin swallows and salivas, but her heart is tangled. If she really wants to force her, the system for cultivating the best beauty will disappear completely.


    "Come on? What do you want Sulin, you''re thinking about something unhealthy again


    Lin Qingxue''s face a burst of red haze floating over her face. She lowered her head and took the two Durex condoms from the head of the bed in her hand. She said to Sulin, "these two condoms are bought by my mother and are for us to use. If she didn''t have to drop it, she would have doubted it the next day. So You have to use them... "


    "What? I use them? "


    When Su Lin heard this, she looked at Lin Qingxue''s delicate body, which was already slightly red. She was beating her little Jiu Jiu up and down in her heart and deliberately said, "I How can I use it? "


    Although Su Lin is no longer a little boy without human resources, she has already been a plum blossom twice with sister Zhu. But to be honest, Sulin has only seen condoms but never used them. Eh! No, Sulin actually used condoms, but it''s not a normal use.


    Su Lin still remembers that when he was in junior high school, the fat man Li Hao stole some condoms from his home. He also lied to Sulin that it was a special kind of balloon, and Sulin blew it through his mouth! Later, they learned that it was a condom, but in the end, they used it to hold water for fun. Don''t say, this condom''s stretching ability and playing is really great, can be installed into a big water ball, and then hit people''s body, can be cool!


    "That Sulin, you Have you never used a condom? "


    Lin Qingxue was a little shy at this time. She was hesitant when she said, "of course, we can''t really do anything. I''m your teacher, not your girlfriend, even your girlfriend, before marriage I will never agree. So, in order not to let my mother doubt, you have to You''re going to put this on and make Get it out... "


    "Ah? what? Put on the condom and get it out? "


    Su Lin finally understood what Lin Qingxue meant. It turned out that she didn''t really want to use the two condoms together with herself, but she wanted to put on the condom and come by herself, and then pretended to be the scene after she had done something like that.


    "Of course, it''s eleven o''clock. Sulin, you can finish it quickly. After that, we can sleep well


    Lin Qingxue threw the two Durex condoms on the quilt and said to Sulin, "you should know how to use them?"


    "This Xueer, I haven''t used it yet... "


    Some embarrassed, Su Lin reached out and took two condoms in her hand and asked Lin Qingxue, "must I get them in here?"


    "Of course, my mother is a member of the past, but she can see it at a glance if she practices fraud."


    Lin Qingxue looked at Su Lin, but also took a look at Su Lin, then pouted and said, "Su Lin, don''t think the teacher really doesn''t understand anything. Anyway, don''t you young boys always come by themselves? Don''t you guys still call doing this kind of thing flying? Hum When I first came to my house, Sulin, didn''t you do such a dirty thing with the black se silk stockings I put on the sofa? It was that time that my mother found out So, I blame you for all this. If you don''t do it, my mother will expose you... "


    "Ah? That time I I don''t remember... "


    Su Lin remembered that when he first came to Lin Qingxue''s house, he rescued Lin Qingxue from the hotel. At that time, Lin Qingxue was on fire, and Sulin couldn''t do anything with Lin Qingxue. Therefore, she had to let Lin Qingxue solve the problem in the bathroom.


    And in the living room, Su Lin heard the sound of Lin Qingxue in the bathroom, and immediately couldn''t help but picked up the black se silk sock cover on the sofa. Unexpectedly, it was the residual liquid after the crime that was discovered by Lin Mu who arrived early the next morning.


    But! This kind of thing, Su Lin still thinks, pretend to forget better.


    "What are you doing? Sulin, do it quickly... "


    With that, Lin Qingxue gasped and pretended to be sleepy. "Hurry up! I''m a little sleepy. "


    "Now Now? It''s just Right here? "


    Forced by a beautiful teacher to fly a plane, Su Lin''s heart is really crying and laughing at the moment. Obviously, with such a beautiful woman beside her, she can not only see but not eat, but also is forced to fly by the other side.


    "Here it is, or else? I don''t mind if you want to do it in the living room like you did last time! " When Lin Qingxue saw Sulin''s embarrassed and embarrassed face, she felt very happy. When she looked at Sulin''s straight and straight in her black lace underwear, she couldn''t help but imagine how Sulin was going to do it later? It''s curious, proud and expectant.


    "I mean Mr. Lin, can you avoid... "Sulin was a little embarrassed, holding the two condoms in her hand, she gently tore one of the packages open.


    "Evasion? Look at Are you shy again? It doesn''t matter, the teacher can be several years older than you, still can see you, eat your tofu? What''s more, Sulin, I''m afraid that''s what you want in your heart? Will you be afraid of the teacher eating your tofu? Anyway, you cover the quilt. You can get it across the quilt


    In fact, Lin Qingxue can go to the living room to avoid it, or simply find an excuse to fool his mother the next day, so that Su Lin can not do so. However, I don''t know why, but Lin Qingxue is inclined to use this method in her heart, as if There was a little strange expectation in her heart.


    "That''s it? In the quilt? "


    Su Lin is a little excited to think about it. This is to fight in front of Lin Qingxue''s fragrant quilt?


    "Well! Remember, tighten up a little, don''t make me all my life, then how can we sleep? "


    Since last time, Lin Qingxue has made up a lot of this knowledge, and even modestly asked the married Obasan female teachers in the school for some advice, which is said to be to understand the thoughts of these young boys in the class. Therefore, Lin Qingxue is now in a state of rich theoretical knowledge and lack of practical experience.


    Moreover, for Lin Qingxue, her feeling for Sulin is too subtle and ambiguous. On the surface, Lin Qingxue and Sulin are teachers and students, but because of Yin''s poor Yang, Lin Qingxue and Su Lin have become disguised male and female friends. I''ve been in the same room several times, and there''s been a lot of intimate contact.


    So, from the bottom of my heart, actually Lin Qingxue has not treated Sulin as an ordinary student any more. Moreover, Lin Qingxue seems to enjoy playing the role of girlfriend and girlfriend with Sulin. In fact, Lin Qingxue also knows that the number of times he can see Su Lin is really limited. Therefore, we should cherish the time with Su Lin now. No matter what kind of feelings you have for him, it''s very good to be happy and have fun. Lin Qingxue thinks that she likes to make Sulin shy and embarrassed, which makes her heart have a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    "Well Mr. Lin I really did... "


    In fact, Su Lin is now also up uncomfortable, such a lovely wife Mei se, is a normal man, how can there be no response?


    Sulin tore up Durex''s package. The plastic condom inside was full of lubricant and sticky. Sullington didn''t know how to do it.


    "Sulin, you Are you really not using condoms? "


    Seeing Su Lin at a loss, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and asked again.


    "Mr. Lin, I I''m a high school student, how How could you have used a condom... "


    Being despised by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin argued with embarrassment.


    "Well Shall I teach you? Hee hee... "


    Now Lin Qingxue is glad that she has searched the Internet for this knowledge and knows the correct way to use condoms. Moreover, her mother has just trained herself with bananas. Lin Qingxue thinks that she should not have any problems with Du licao.


    "No, I can''t use it."


    If you want to save face, Sulin doesn''t believe it. It''s just wearing a condom. It''s just as natural and simple as eating and sleeping? How could you not?


    Under Lin Qing Xuehu''s suspicious eyes, Sulin holds a condom and reaches into the quilt with both hands groping.


    However, the theory belongs to the theory, which is simple to say, but it is not as simple as imagined. Her hands kept fumbling about in the quilt. No matter how she did it, Sulin was very uncomfortable. In addition, she could not see through the quilt. She could only rely on the feeling of her hand, which was not easy to grasp. So Sulin had been working on it for a long time, but could not get the condom up.


    "What''s the matter! Can you do that? Sulin. "


    Looking at Su Lin himself in the quilt up and down for a long time, Lin Qingxue is also worried, "or? I''ll help you? "


    "Ah? You What are you doing for me? No, no, I can handle it myself. "


    Sulin was a little worried. After working for a long time, he didn''t put the condom on. Instead, he got all the grease on the sleeve, wet and slippery.


    "You haven''t used it. What can you do? Or I''ll help you I''m your teacher. I can teach you English. That''s not a small matter? "


    Said, Lin Qingxue actually so opened the quilt, at this time, Su Lin but the lace side of the small underwear faded down a little bit, and then, his most secret place can be completely exposed under Lin Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Look! I said you won''t do it. Lie down and don''t move. I''ll help you... "


    Lin Qingxue said, from the hands of Sulin will how to get the condom can''t get up to grab over, and then regardless of whether men and women give or not, directly pull the condom, to put on for Sulin."Oh Sulin, don''t shake. I can''t even aim at it like this... "


    Two hands will open the condom, is ready to cover the Lin Qingxue found that Sulin swaying, he made a long time can not get, immediately angry, "Sulin, you deliberately do not?"


    "No no It would have been swinging around, I What can I do? "


    Su Lin argued, at this time, he has gradually become accustomed to Lin Qingxue''s eyes, facing Lin Qingxue, not so embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t move now." In order to prevent Sulin from moving around, Lin Qingxue actually you hold Sulin there with one hand, and then hold a condom with the other hand, and slowly, cover Sulin down.


    Zi


    Lin Qingxue''s qianqianqian jade hand is grasped, Su Lin is playing the bottom of the heart is cool, this feeling, Lin Qingxue that soft little hand, warm ground heat, is simply wonderful, if you can still move up and down a little, it will be more wonderful.


    "Well, you''ve got it. You''ll take care of the rest."


    It''s a pity that the good time is not long. When Su Lin just felt wonderful, Lin Qingxue put on the condom for him and released his hand holding Sulin.


    "I''ll take care of it myself?"


    Just experienced such a beautiful feeling, sullington felt that if he came, how boring? The whole Xing interest has also dropped.


    "Little se embryo, I don''t want good things in my head all day. Just let you do it yourself. Hurry up Do you hear me? "


    Lin Qingxue patted her hand, put it on her nose and sniffed it. Then she said to herself thoughtfully, "it''s this smell!"


    This is simply too exciting, that is teacher Lin, just so holding himself. Unfortunately, only a few seconds, but also enough to Su Lin Yi Yin.


    While recalling just the feeling, while looking at Lin Qingxue, Sulin''s left hand is constantly moving.


    However, now the stimulation is less, Sulin seems to be unable to find that feeling, made for a long time did not have much feeling.


    "Sulin, why did it take so long? Haven''t you come out yet? "


    Lin Qingxue is still staring at Su Lin like this. In fact, she is also curious about what the boy is like when he is flying. Don''t you think it''s usually fast? How can I look at Sulin for seven or eight minutes and still not come out?


    "That Mr. Lin, I really don''t feel anything. You see, it''s going to be soft... "


    Sulin is bitter to open a face, because just by Lin Qingxue a grip that is really too exciting, so lead to their own time, but no interest.


    "What about that? Sulin! You look at me You don''t feel it? Is Do you think the teacher is so unattractive to you


    "No, no, no Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that, just You give me temptation and pressure again, so I just


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qingxue stares at Su Lin and says.


    "That Mr. Lin, can you wear silk stockings and And let me touch my thighs? "


    "You''re going to start the price, aren''t you, Sulin?" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that. Just look, if there is no stimulation at all, there is no way to get out of this kind of thing Right? "


    Just so forced by Lin Qingxue, she is wearing lace underwear, and she wants to put on a condom to hit the plane. How can Sulin seize the opportunity and not try to get some of Lin Qingxue''s cheap price?


    How can Sulin not take advantage of this opportunity to play rogue?


    "This way Is it really impossible to get out? "


    Although Lin Qingxue has made up a lot of this knowledge during this period of time, it is only theoretical knowledge after all. How can she know what the situation is when boys really fly?


    "Well! Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it will take a long time... "


    Sulin nodded as if he had something wrong. In fact, the innocent look in his eyes revealed an expectation. Last time, it was so exciting to hold Mr. Lin''s black silk. This time, if Mr. Lin really put on the black silk and let himself touch it while doing it, would it be too bad?


    Su Lin was not black silk control originally, but I don''t know how. It is just because she is so worried about Lin Qingxue''s black silk. She may have been seduced by Lin Qingxue''s black silk professional dress all day in the high school classroom in the past three years!


    "For a long time?"


    Lin Qingxue looks at the time. It''s more than 11 o''clock now. If you don''t sleep, there will be no Jing God all day tomorrow. Hesitated for a while, Lin Qingxue looked at Su Lin with suspicious eyes, and finally relaxed and compromised: "Su Lin, that''s OK. If I put on black se silk stockings, you can only touch it, you know?"


    "Yes, I know. It''s very kind of you, Miss Lin


    Su Lin''s heart is ecstatic, as expected by his own success, think of excited, but now can not be too excited, or in case of such a sudden out, but there is no reason for Lin Qingxue to wear black silk.


    "What a trouble, Sulin. If you had told me earlier, I would not have changed my pajamas..."


    From the cupboard to find a new black se stockings, Lin Qingxue this also does not avoid Sulin, directly in front of Sulin will loose pajamas to give off, revealing her thin and white thighs.


    "If I had said so, I would have let you know that I was premeditated? Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin''s heart is full of pride! Although it is said that because the five days of the best beauty cultivation system can''t cultivate beautiful women, Sulin can''t really do some extraordinary things. But through these intimate actions to further deepen the relationship with teacher Lin, can also be said to be able to further pave the way for the future! What''s more, to be able to touch Mr. Lin''s black silk, this evening is really worth the trip.


    So in front of Sulin, Lin Qingxue slowly, a little bit of black se stockings from the heel set up. In fact, the two movements of taking off and putting on silk stockings are extremely attractive to men. Now, Sulin is like this. Her eyes are wide and her heart is excited to the extreme. She looks at Lin Qingxue wearing silk stockings and her white thighs, which are covered by black se stockings little by little.


    "it''s really too tempting."


    At this time, of course, Sulin''s hands will stop playing tricks. Otherwise, the scene of such stimulation to be able to let a person spurt nosebleed, can''t help but make Sulin.


    "Well, that''s it! Sulin. "


    The scene in front of her, in Su Lin''s eyes, is extremely fragrant and gorgeous, but for Lin Qingxue herself, it''s normal to wear silk stockings every day. However, Lin Qingxue doesn''t know whether it is intentional or not. Today''s every move has deliberately added a wave of flattery, with a trace of deliberately seducing Sulin''s action.


    After putting on the silk stockings, Lin Qingxue sat on the edge of the bed with her slender thighs on it. She said rudely, "Sulin, you Do you think the teacher''s figure is particularly good? "


    "Mm-hmm


    Su Lin head and chicken peck rice like, a pair of big hands impatiently, want to put on Lin Qingxue''s thigh.


    "Well Sulin Do you really want to touch the teacher''s leg? "


    At this time, Lin Qingxue didn''t forget to do harm to Sulin. She raised her thin leg on the bed a little more and pressed it directly on Sulin''s thigh.


    Rub


    The unique feeling of silk stockings on Lin Qingxue''s legs is rubbing on Sulin''s thighs at this time. Su Lin can''t bear the temptation and says, "Mr. Lin, now Can I feel it? "


    "Well!"


    Lin Qingxue bowed her head in shame, and Su Lin immediately put her big hands on Lin Qingxue''s thin black silk legs.


    Poof!


    But Su Lin grabs an empty, Lin Qingxue lifts the thin leg in time.


    Welcome back!


    Welcome back!


    Speaking of it, Lin Qingxue learned it from a female teacher who had been married for more than ten years. The female teacher and a male teacher in our school formed a family. After more than ten years of marriage, she has been very happy. Lin Qingxue went to her for Buddhist scriptures.The female teacher told Lin Qingxue in detail about some of this knowledge, especially for the temptation of men, that is to do Yu refused to return to welcome. Can''t let a man''s careful thinking suddenly succeed, to let him gain and lose, lost and recover, so repeatedly after several times, only know how to cherish, get to know delicious and satisfied.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you could touch it? "


    Sulin''s small heart full of expectation, fluttered empty, but his heart was even more tickled.


    "Hee hee! Sulin, what are you doing in such a hurry? The teacher has not put this leg well. Adjust the position to make it more comfortable. In this way, it''s also convenient for you to touch... "


    With a smile, Lin Qingxue is really obsequious at the moment. She is wearing loose pajamas on her upper body and no chest girth. Two small strawberries are slightly protruding from time to time, while her lower body is wearing attractive black se stockings. She gently waves to Sulin. How can she not let her mind wander? It''s hard to resist it!


    Gently put two thin legs up, Lin Qingxue now is equivalent to lying directly beside Sulin, quilt or something has already been turned aside by Sulin.


    But Su Lin''s body has nothing to wear, only a pair of Lin Qingxue''s black se lace side underwear, which is half worn between her legs, looks funny and embarrassing.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue is lying beside Su Lin, her long hair is not coiled up, it is spread out directly, and even the tip of her hair occasionally sweeps Su Lin''s face, which is narrow and itchy, but with a smell of shampoo Jing.


    "Mr. Lin, now Can I touch it now? "


    After swallowing her saliva, Su Lin can''t help it any more. Without waiting for Lin Qingxue''s reply, a big hand is gently put on Lin Qingxue''s thin leg.


    Silk stockings! Black se stockings!


    Su Lin finally touched it. Lin Qingxue was lying beside her in black se stockings, and her hand was slowly stroking on her thin legs.


    "So thin, so slippery It''s very comfortable to touch... "


    This is the first time, Su Lin dreamily touched Lin Qingxue''s thin legs in silk stockings, which in the past, but did not dare to think about it!


    "How about it? Su Lin, is the teacher''s leg comfortable? "


    "Comfortable! Comfortable It''s very comfortable. "


    Su Lin fondly stroked, the special feeling of silk stockings, accompanied by Lin Qingxue''s warm body temperature and slender thighs, is still on the bed of Lin Qingxue''s boudoir. All this is like a dream.


    "You''re comfortable, don''t you hurry up? If it''s out, you''ll be able to sleep. "


    Su Lin was a little hot hand up and down stroking her thin legs, Lin Qingxue also felt a little strange from her body, but she still pretended to be normal and said to Sulin.


    At the moment, Su Lin was so excited that her right hand stroked Lin Qingxue''s thin legs, and her left hand began to do it.


    "More It''s big. "


    Lin Qingxue just did not notice, but now Sulin moves up, Lin Qingxue found the change of Sulin, and sighed in surprise. At the same time, Lin Qingxue thought that he had just touched Su Lin with his hand, and his face was burning with fire.


    Su Lin''s hands are full of joy now. The exciting scene and feeling make Su Lin''s right hand touch more and more. Slowly, she reaches up from Lin Qingxue''s calf to her more delicate thigh, and then Then there''s the bottom of the thigh.


    Su Lin didn''t dare to touch it all at once, for fear that she would be found out by Lin Qingxue. Instead, she slowly, little by little, touched up and down, and every time she went up and down, she made a little breakthrough. It was just because of this that she was not noticed by Lin Qingxue.


    But gradually, after a long time, Lin Qingxue found something wrong. How could Su Lin touch her legs more and more? She clearly said that she was touching her legs. How could she almost touch the root of her thighs now.


    However, this is the case. Lin Qingxue feels that Sulin''s hot and slightly rough hand on her leg, which makes her body twist unconsciously.


    "No! This feeling is so strange And Just like Liu Yuanfeng''s overpowering drug that day... "


    Lin Qingxue felt the change of her body, and she was frightened. "I can''t go on like this any more. Otherwise, I can''t control myself..."


    Stopping at a precipice, at this time Lin Qingxue''s rationality is still at its peak. If it goes on like this, something will happen Su Lin is a student of her own


    But Su Lin didn''t know Lin Qingxue''s struggle at this time. He was floating Yu Xian. He had never been so comfortable. His hand had already attacked the most mysterious place of Lin Qingxue.


    "Sulin, no way You can''t touch it there... "


    Lin Qingxue is determined to protect his last line of defense, not to let Su Lin break through. But now Sulin has lost his sense and Yu Wang has the upper hand.


    "Just touch it, ok...""No, absolutely not."


    "Mr. Lin That''s all right. I''ll touch it for a second Just a moment I''m going to... "


    Lin Qingxue quickly grabbed Su Lin''s hand and stopped her behavior. Su Lin just got to the top when she was caught by Lin Qingxue. She couldn''t help humming and finally got out.


    Whoa


    As soon as Sulin let out her anger, people immediately became rational. Looking at Lin Qingxue grabbing her evil hand, she immediately felt guilty, especially when she was so close to Lin Qingxue, whose face was as red as peach blossom, she said with guilt: "Teacher Lin Yes Sorry... "


    "Sulin, nothing. The teacher knows you can''t help it. How are you now? Did you get it? "


    Lin Qingxue looked at Sulin and exclaimed, "how many?"


    "Mr. Lin Because You are so charming, so attractive... "


    Sulin is also a little embarrassed, quickly and carefully two hands to get the condom down.


    "Wipe it..."


    Lin Qingxue has not really seen this kind of scene. She is also curious and shy in her heart. Quickly from the bedside of the paper out of a few, handed to Sulin, head also slightly skimmed in the past, try not to see Sulin.


    At this time, the window suddenly sounded a rustling sound, it is raining. Summer is coming, the summer of Zhicheng always comes suddenly like this, proclaiming its arrival with a high-profile torrential rain. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    the rain outside the window seemed to be pouring down on the roof. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Su Lin and Lin Qingxue were lying on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    "It''s raining, Sulin. Do you like rainy nights?"


    Lin Qingxue looked out of the window to the patter of rain, suddenly more than a melancholy, turned to ask Su Lin.


    "I like the rain. Because the rainy night will not be very quiet, with the sound of rain as a companion, a person will not feel lonely


    Lying beside Lin Qingxue, she felt her body temperature and body fragrance. Listening to the sound of the rain beating on the wall, and the wind blowing, she said with a self contradictory smile, "but rainy nights are more likely to cause people''s thoughts. Didn''t the ancients write so many poems on rainy nights? Li Shangyin''s poem "night rain" is quite desolate when it is sent to the north. You ask if there is no time for you to return home. Why should we cut the candlelight in the west window, but talk about the rainy night in Bashan


    With such beautiful scenery on a fine day and accompanied by beauties, Su Lin read such a sad ancient poem. Along with Lin Qingxue, she was also sad.


    "You asked me if there was no time to return When Sulin goes to college later, what will happen to me? Do you look forward to him every year, waiting for him to return to Jian''an during his vacation? "


    Lin Qingxue thinks that she thinks these are very ridiculous. Why should she wait?


    Su Lin looked out of the window at the rain, eyes are also very complex, a little afraid to see Lin Qingxue. Fortunately, however, it was raining, and he could talk about other topics through the rain and Lin Qingxue. Let the atmosphere not be so embarrassing, after all, just in this bed, so beautiful things happened.


    Su Lin, however, never thought that he and teacher Lin could be so close. Especially looking at his own hand, this is just touching Teacher Lin''s thigh in black silk stockings. Su Lin secretly puts his right hand on his nose and sniffs it gently. This faint fragrance makes him a little intoxicated.


    "Sulin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Qingxue obviously found Su Lin''s action, but also from the sadness of trance over, a pout, a harsh voice asked.


    "No Nothing. "


    Su Lin, a little guilty, quickly put his right hand into the quilt, but in such a hurry, he stretched his right hand to the side of Lin Qingxue, and just met the soft mass in front of Lin Qingxue''s chest.


    "Ah Sulin, are you a rascal again


    Lin Qingxue was so gently touched by Su Lin, although Su Lin immediately retracted her hand, but the touch was incomparable. Her face turned red and she said to Sulin, "sleep honestly. Dare to move again. Be careful that I will kick you under the bed."


    "It''s really careless, Mr. Lin, and And even if I think about it now I''m afraid not... "


    Having just experienced such an exciting scene, Su Lin is really a little powerless after thoroughly venting. However, this inadvertent encounter with Lin Qingxue, but also brought a different feeling, this is in the quilt, although can not see, but through the pajamas touch that kind of feeling, is really wonderful.


    "Then go to sleep. Do you hear me


    Lin Qingxue in order to express dissatisfaction, will turn the body, pulled the quilt, carried Su Lin to sleep.


    "Go to bed when you go to bed. I''ve been sleepy for a long time."


    Now that Lin Qingxue has turned around, Su Lin turns around without any courtesy, and they lie back to back.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Lin had a little hazy drowsiness. After being tired, she was more likely to be sleepy. Just as Su Lin was about to fall asleep, Lin Qingxue''s voice came leisurely through: "hello Sulin, are you asleep... "


    "Not yet! Why don''t you sleep, Miss Lin? "


    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s voice, Su Lin suddenly became God again. After a serious feeling, she found that Lin Qingxue was now turning around and facing herself. Because, Su Lin already felt, Lin Qingxue that face oneself to breathe out the warm air current, gently vomit the position on the neck behind him.


    Since Lin Qingxue is facing himself, Su Lin plans to turn around, but when he is about to turn around, he is pushed by a Qianqian jade hand of Lin Qingxue: "don''t turn around, OK, Sulin, just carry me on your back and accompany me Talk to me Is that all right? "


    "Ah? Just carrying it on your back? Speak? "


    "Well! Teacher can''t sleep, a little worried, you accompany me to chat, OK? If If you want to sleep, then you sleep... "


    Lin Qingxue''s voice is a little sad, ah, this is when everyone is in the dead of night. After interrogating his heart, he will send out a voice of self pity and self complaint.


    "I''m not sleepy, Mr. Lin. I''ll talk with you..."


    Su Lin seemed to feel the bitterness in Lin Qingxue''s tone, and thought a lot in her heart, "should not Would you like to take a plane in front of Mr. Lin and get it out, what psychological burden does it bring to Mr. Lin? "


    "Well! Su Lin, you can accompany the teacher to chat, the teacher is very happyIt seems to be a bitter smile. Su Lin can''t see Lin Qingxue''s expression now. She can only judge Lin Qingxue''s mood from the voice in her ear.


    "Mr. Lin, are you upset?"


    Su Lin inquired in a low voice. He had never seen Lin Qingxue like this. Before Lin Qingxue in his heart has always been a serious and beautiful female teacher, but later, since pretending to be Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend, he saw Lin Qingxue''s charming and naughty girl scene.


    But now, it seems that Lin Qingxue has shown her most vulnerable side in front of Sulin.


    A girl, a woman, no matter in the daytime, in the eyes of others how strong, how optimistic. However, once you calm down, in the dead of night, when you think of all kinds of things in the past, remember the grievances and worries that you have experienced, and the laughter that you reluctantly show during the day, will all turn into the voice of laughing at yourself..


    "I don''t know what''s bothering me, it''s A little confused about myself Sulin, tell me about it. How''s the teacher


    In the dead of night, outside the window is the crackling sound of rain, Lin Qingxue is also surprised, God knows why, unexpectedly at this time, and Sulin said such words.


    "Ah? What about? Very Very good


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Lin Qingxue would ask her how she felt. She couldn''t find out how to say it for a while. She just answered vaguely.


    "Good? Sulin, you are perfunctory


    Lin Qingxue''s voice deliberately pretended to be a little unhappy, "since you say I''m very good, then tell me, where am I good?"


    "Specific? This... "


    Su Lin''s most troublesome problem is that his feeling for a person is a comprehensive sense of feeling from many experiences. How can it be explained in specific words or events? This is clearly a very abstract feeling!


    Even if Su Lin thinks his literary talent and eloquence are good, he can''t say this feeling exactly.


    "How about it? You can''t say it! Dare to cheat me that it''s very good, in fact, the teacher knows how he is? It''s annoying, isn''t it? "


    Lin Qingxue is a little sad. She remembers that since her first day in Zhicheng No.1 middle school, many male teachers have flattered her, and those female teachers of the same age often reject themselves because of this. Some even openly say that they are fox Jing behind their backs.


    Therefore, Lin Qingxue and those in the school are also under the age of 30 female teachers, almost no good relationship. Only those old female teachers, not so jealous of Lin Qingxue, but get along well with her.


    "Ah? Miss Lin, how can you think so? How can Mr. Lin be obnoxious? "


    Su Lin found that the atmosphere was a little wrong and said quickly, "Mr. Lin, do you know? In the eyes of all the students in class 2 of senior three, you are a good teacher in charge of a class. You can see the English scores of our class. Even my classmate, Haozi, doesn''t like reading. But even if you don''t listen to any class or read any books every day, you should listen carefully in English class and recite English words carefully. All the students in our class like you very much... "


    After a long talk, Su Lin is telling the truth. Since Lin Qingxue became the head teacher of class 2 in senior three, she has been conscientious in treating every student as her own child. Basically, she has carefully understood the situation of every student in the class. Who is poor in English, who is poor in mathematics, and who is good in science is poor in Chinese. All these are well known by Lin Qingxue.


    What''s more, Lin Qingxue has just come from college students and knows what the students think in their hearts. Although she usually has a strict face, but in fact, in many things, she is more flexible than other class teachers. For example, in the second year of senior high school, there was a Chunyou activity organized by the class cadres in the class. If it was other class teachers, they would not approve it. But Lin Qingxue approved it, which is enough to explain the problem. Other head teachers are always afraid of taking responsibility and things will happen, so how to simply do it, what outdoor activities are best not to do, honest reading and review is the best. However, Lin Qingxue paid more attention to these aspects. He not only approved many activity plans of the class cadres, but also organized and suggested several tours.


    "Really? The teacher really Is it really so good? "


    In fact, in Lin Qingxue''s own opinion, all these things are within the scope of her work. She is responsible for bringing every student in her class to the ideal university, which is her duty as a teacher. Over the past three years, she has always been so conscientious, treating every student in the class equally. Even the worst student in the class has never given up his idea.


    "Really. Mr. Lin, with you with us, we are all working hard. Because, you are the best teacher we have ever met


    At this time, Su Lin hated her former self. She was not sensible. She did not understand her parents, nor did she understand teacher Lin. she did not study hard. Obviously, she could get good grades by using a little more. However, she was so playful that she failed to live up to her parents and teacher Lin''s expectations and efforts. But now, with the help of the best beauty cultivation system, Sulin is not only ranked among the best, but also more sensible and able to realize that others are good to themselves."The students really think so. Do you think I''m a good teacher?"


    Hearing Su Lin say so, Lin Qingxue''s heart suddenly comforted a lot. As a teacher, can get their own students such a high degree of recognition, what is more gratifying and happy than this?


    "Well! Mr. Lin, we all like you very much... "


    Su Lin nodded and laughed. She didn''t expect that teacher Lin would think so. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she would feel so happy because of the recognition of her classmates.


    Poor world parents heart, is not only parents, is a teacher, is not the wax torch ashes, tears began to dry?


    "Everybody likes me? Really, that''s great. So So Sulin what about you? Do you like teachers


    Crackling rain, a sudden thunder outside the window, Su Lin was scared, not by the thunder, but by the words of Lin Qingxue. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "what? Ask me? "


    Su Lin didn''t expect Lin Qingxue to ask herself, what does Lin Qingxue mean? Is it Mr. Lin testing himself?


    What kind of love is it? How should I answer?


    Su Lin''s heart has no bottom, do not know how to answer Lin Qingxue.


    "Say it! Sulin, you Do you like teachers


    Lin Qingxue is a burst of questioning, Su Lin back to her, gently frown, thinking about how to answer Lin Qingxue.


    "Yes! Our whole class likes Mr. Lin, so do I


    After hesitating for a moment, Sulin decided to use this safe answer. Sometimes people are like this. The more they care about it, the more they like it, the more they dare not say it or ask about it. I''m afraid that once this layer of window paper is pierced, it will not even be able to maintain this situation.


    Su Lin didn''t know what kind of love Lin Qingxue asked was the students'' love for teachers or the real love between men and women. Therefore, Su Lin''s answer is also vague.


    "So..."


    Lin Qingxue listened to Su Lin''s reply. Her voice was quiet, and seemed to be disappointed. She seemed to want to ask more questions, but she stopped abruptly. But Lin Qingxue''s heart is very hesitant, she is afraid that today''s opportunity is missed, and she may never have a chance to ask Su Lin again.


    "It''s late, Sulin. Are you sleepy?"


    In the end, Lin Qingxue sighed and gave up the idea of seeking the truth. Changing the topic, Lin Qingxue did not continue to be difficult for Su Lin on this issue.


    "Well! I''m a little sleepy. "


    "Then sleep..."


    Lin Qingxue stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for Su Lin a little bit. In the quiet eyes, he was full of helplessness. Looking at Su Lin and feeling the heat on her body, Lin Qingxue suddenly asked in her ear, "Sulin, I Can I sleep with you? "


    "Ah? Hold me


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingxue would take the initiative to make such a request, and Su Lin wanted to turn around, but Lin Qingxue blocked Su Lin with Qian Qian''s hand, "don''t turn around, Su Lin, just let me hold you from the back, just hold you like this, all the time How about that? "


    With that, Lin Qingxue didn''t wait for Su Lin''s affirmative answer, so she held Sulin in her arms as if she were holding a huge pillow.


    In particular, Lin Qingxue''s two big white legs, who were too lazy to change their pajamas, put on Sulin''s legs on the silk stockings.


    It was the touch of silk stockings again, and Sulin was shocked. Lin Qingxue stuck her back tightly. The two warm soft groups brought a different feeling to Sulin.


    You know, at this time, Su Lin is naked, wearing a pair of underwear, which is still Lin Qingxue''s lace side underwear. Just like this, Lin Qingxue is holding her, and she can''t move around. It''s a pleasant and uncomfortable feeling, and it''s a beautiful scenery that can''t be said.


    The last time they slept together, Sulin proposed to hold Lin Qingxue, but this time, Lin Qingxue asked to sleep with her. In fact, Su Lin has already felt from her heart that she has become more and more dependent on herself. But, this one affection, how to say again after all?


    Next, no one spoke again.


    Perhaps, sometimes, silence can represent all words. Sometimes, love can be transmitted in the air without words. Lin Qingxue holds Sulin in her arms. Through physical contact, she can clearly feel Sulin''s beating heart. This strong and fast beat, this rhythm, let her listen to the heart is very comfortable and safe, so she hugged Sulin more tightly.


    And Su Lin is the same, smelling the light fragrance of Lin Qingxue is so intoxicating. The feeling of being held tightly by others made him feel that Mr. Lin was also very poor. He had been alone in this strange city for three years.


    "In fact In her heart, Lin is just a lonely little girl... "


    Su Lin''s heart is like this, the corner of his mouth is also a little smile, do not need to speak, he also very enjoy this feeling.


    In the silent night, only the sound of rain is getting louder and louder. Occasionally accompanied by a thunder on a summer night, it can''t stop Lin Qingxue and Su Lin''s tiredness.


    In the dream, Lin Qingxue sleeps very fragrant. In her dream, she is no longer the teacher in charge of class in Sulin. On the contrary, she became a new transfer student in class 2 of senior high school. She was also a beautiful little girl with two lovely braids. Once in the class, she asked Su Lin about this and that. Everything felt very fresh.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Qingxue, as a classmate of Sulin in''s dream, has no so many scruples and worries, and can express her feelings freely to Sulin.


    "Sulin In fact I love you too... "


    In the dream, doing such an illusory and sweet dream fantasy, Lin Qingxue''s hands hold Sulin tighter, the corner of his mouth showed a sweet smile.


    However, at the moment, Sulin also fell asleep, where can hear Lin Qingxue''s dream talk.The night passed, and the next morning, Lin Qingxue and Sulin were still in deep sleep. But Lin Mu got up early. After six o''clock, Lin''s mother woke up, got up to clean up the house, and then began to make breakfast for Su Lin and Lin Qingxue. Before seven o''clock, Lin''s mother will come to Lin Qingxue''s bedroom to wake them up.


    However, Lin Mu did not knock, but quietly opened the door and went in. Like a thief, he stealthily touches Lin Qingxue''s bedroom.


    Sure enough, Su Lin and Lin Qingxue were lying in bed at this time, and they didn''t notice at all. But Lin''s mother saw Lin Qingxue sleeping with Su Lin in her arms. She said with a smile: "this little girl has not changed this problem. She still likes holding people when she sleeps. However, she and Xiao Su are quite compatible. Although Su looks much smaller than our house, she is still reliable


    Instead of waking up Lin Qingxue and Sulin, Lin''s mother looked around and found the condom box that had been opened at the head of the bed, and then looked at the garbage can in the room.


    "Well! The little girl is still obedient. I used it this time. So I can rest assured, but In fact, if Qingxue is pregnant with Sulin''s child, it''s not very good. Anyway, Qingxue is not small now. Sooner or later, she will marry and have children. It''s better to ask her and Sulin to fix the marriage date as soon as possible after having children... "


    Thinking of this, Lin''s mother is a little bit worried about her own business. She knew that she would not teach her daughter to use condoms. In her eyes, she has already regarded Sulin as the best candidate for her son-in-law. So it''s better to tie up Sulin with the children first. The raw rice is cooked and cooked, and I don''t care about more achievements.


    Seeing the condom that Sulin used last night in the garbage can, Lin''s mother was relieved and crept out of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom. Back to the door, gently closed the bedroom door, and then banged on the door.


    "Qingxue, Xiaosu, get up Mom has made breakfast for you


    After knocking on the door a few times, Lin''s mother heard that Lin Qingxue and Su Lin woke up inside, so she said, "get up quickly and have a meal! Mom''s going to catch a train. Don''t you want to give it to me


    "Get up, Sulin. It''s almost eight o''clock."


    I went to bed too late last night, so now Lin Qingxue is still sleepy. However, as a senior three class teacher, she stayed up late to grade homework. Often the night before correcting homework to one or two, the next day to get up at six or seven to go to school.


    "Morning?"


    Su Lin just woke up, initially thought it was in his own home, but suddenly a look around the bedroom layout, not his own bedroom, and then turned around, saw Lin Qingxue staring at himself, almost did not startle. This just remembered that last night, I was sleeping in the same bed with Lin Qingxue.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet? Big lazy pig... "


    Seeing that Su Lin seems to be in a daze, Lin Qingxue smiles, then opens the quilt and comes down from the bed.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue''s upper body is loose pajamas, but her lower body is only wearing a pair of black se silk stockings. She just got up in the morning, her hair was spread out gently, and her eyes were still dim. How could she see a sleeping beauty? Su Lin was a bit silly. She had never seen such a teacher Lin.


    "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen enough last night, Sulin


    Lin Qingxue saw that Su Lin was staring at herself so directly. She also slightly lowered her head. Her face was a little burning. She said angrily, "get up quickly, or my mother will rush in when she sees us not up."


    "Miss Lin, you are so beautiful."


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s appearance, Sulin would like to sleep with Lin Qingxue every night and get up with her the next morning.


    "Your little mouth will speak well. No matter how nice it is, you should get up and get up quickly!"


    Lin Qingxue said, opened the big wardrobe next to the bed, and began to pick out the clothes he wanted to wear one by one.


    Knee length skirt, white se shirt on the upper body, and black se small suit coat. By the way, there is a white se single breasted chest. Each piece is picked out by Lin Qingxue from the wardrobe and directly thrown on the bed according to the habit.


    However, after picking out these things, Lin Qingxue seems to have a plan. After searching in the wardrobe for a long time, she finally takes out a blue and white cautious jeans, a loose T-Shirt Top, and a woman''s jacket, all of which are left on the bed.


    "Sulin, do you think the teacher is wearing the professional clothes and black stockings? What about a denim jacket or a casual jacket? "


    Lin Qingxue picked up that pair of jeans and compared it with her thin legs wearing black silk stockings. She asked Sulin.


    "Mr. Lin usually wears professional clothes, skirts! Yesterday, too. Or Try something casual today? "


    Black silk, short skirt, small suit and high-heeled shoes are really attractive, but when Su Lin goes to school every day, Lin Qingxue is basically dressed in this suit. Want to come, even Lin Qingxue is also tired of wearing, so want to change the style."Well, that''s up to you. Sulin, I''ll change into casual clothes


    In fact, when Lin Qingxue took out these two sets of things, their solid inside already had their own choice. Yesterday, in her dream, she remembered that she was a little girl in a casual dress and a ponytail. Over the past three years, in order to look more mature, she has been tired of professional clothes. Now, she wants to be younger and more energetic. After hearing Su Lin''s suggestion, I was more happy. It seems that Sulin and I want to go together.


    "Mr. Lin looks good in everything, and wearing casual clothes can make you look younger and more energetic."


    Su Lin is so holding his head, lying on the bed, looking at Lin Qingxue with appreciation.


    "Then I will take off the black stockings Turn your head, Sulin. Don''t look


    Lin Qingxue is not used to being watched by Sulin.


    "What are you afraid of? Is Mr. Lin shy again? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. I''ve touched it. I''m afraid I''ll see Hey, hey... "


    Sulin plays the hooligan again, eyes slightly narrowed up, Se fanatically looking at Lin Qingxue''s big white legs. Once upon a time, when I was in an English class, I was looking at the teacher Lin who was taking a class with a book. In my heart, I didn''t mean that? Su Lin can''t imagine that he can really have such a day, and teacher Lin so close to spend the night. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    What do you think of me in these jeans, Sulin


    Sulin''s head is questioning the unreal of all this, while Lin Qingxue has already taken off the black se stockings and put on the tight blue se jeans.


    "How about it? Should it not be ugly? " <><>


    Su Lin looked at Lin Qingxue and looked up from his long legs. He was naked and bare. His toenail was still smeared with a light pink se nail polish, which was not discovered by Su Lin before. Because before Lin Qingxue is basically dressed in black and beautiful, tightly close Lin Qingxue''s body shape, and then upper body, Lin Qingxue has not had time to change. Wearing loose pajamas, and jeans such a match, but also a different taste.


    "How about it? Never seen a teacher like this? "


    It seems that Lin Qingxue enjoys Sulin''s greedy eyes and smiles, "I''ll put on my T-shirt for a while, and you''ll have a look."


    At this time, Lin Qingxue found the problem. If she wanted to take off her pajamas and change for a T-shirt, she didn''t wear a chest girth when she went to bed at night. Now she has nothing to wear, but Sulin is still in the house!


    However, now the relationship between Lin Qingxue and Sulin has become more and more intimate. When the cultivation system of the best beauty increases the cultivation points, it also affects Lin Qingxue''s feeling of Sulin imperceptibly. Therefore, Lin Qingxue''s psychology also had a subtle change, will feel in front of Su Lin to change clothes and there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    In fact, the fact is the same. When I think of last night, I even held Sulin''s, what''s so embarrassing?


    Lin Qingxue''s face is just a little red, and then even in front of Sulin''s face ready to take off the pajamas for T-shirt.


    "Mr. Lin, you Are you going to change? I Shall I avoid it? "


    Su Lin swallows saliva, looking at Lin Qingxue to take off the appearance of pajamas, but also deliberately hypocritical to say.


    "No, if you go out, what does my mother think? You didn''t see it last night. You pretended to be serious! The rascal Sulin... " Lin Qingxue is angry with Su Lin with a smile.


    In Lin Qingxue''s heart, there seems to be a little do not want to let Sulin out of the idea, want to let Sulin see himself to a perfect transformation. From a mature female teacher to a young girl of his age.


    So Lin Qingxue just slightly turned around, with the back to Sulin, and then so back to Sulin, gently untied the pajamas, took off.


    Chuckle


    Su Lin took a breath of cold air, did not expect that at this time, teacher Lin has been so open to himself, changing clothes, even let himself turn around the words did not say. It seems that this intimate relationship is also increasing gradually. Of course, Sulin also knows that this has something to do with the cultivation system of the best beauty. From the current contact with several women, after contact with themselves, the more nurturing points, the faster the relationship development, the closer the behavior can be.


    Just watching Lin Qingxue change clothes, although what I see now is Lin Qingxue''s white jade back, but Su Lin''s brain has already added a blood gushing positive.


    Lin Qingxue''s back to Sulin, picked up white SE''s chest from the bed, single breasted, skillfully put it on the chest, finished two hands in the back of the button button gently, the sound of the buckle ring, let Sulin immediately have a reaction.


    However, Lin Qingxue soon put on the T-shirt, white se T-shirt, which has some lovely cartoon images, but Su Lin has never seen Lin Qingxue dressed like this.


    "Well, Sulin, what do you think?"


    Put on the outermost piece of pink se lady''s jacket, and Lin Qingxue''s new dress will be ready.


    "Mr. Lin, you are dressed like a new person. All of a sudden, temperament is different. If I change my hair style, I won''t recognize you even if I see you on the street. "


    Su Lin is right about this. Originally, Lin Qingxue was dressed up by ol''s mature girl Xing, and her long hair was usually coiled behind her head. Although she was mature and tasteful, she still made her 24-5-year-old somewhat old. On the contrary, the dress of jeans and T-shirt is more in line with her, elegant and refined.


    "And call me Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Qingxue pouted her small mouth, cut her long hair, and made a middle hairstyle. She said to Sulin, "what do you think of this hairstyle?"


    different Lin Qingxue gives sullington a sense of freshness, and at the same time, it also brings closer the distance with herself.


    "You''ll know what to say. You say it looks good


    "The truth is, Cher, you are good-looking and in good shape. Of course, everything looks good. Youdao is that Buddha depends on gold clothes and people depend on clothes. But if their own conditions are not good, they will not look good in anything. But you are very beautiful. Different styles of dress up can reflect the beauty of your different styles from different aspects... "


    Su Lin''s series of sweet words, but also from the heart, said Lin Qingxue also like to eat honey, big morning together inside the heart of sweet."Well, Sulin, I think you''re full. You don''t have to eat breakfast. Get up, too! It''s too late. "


    In front of the dressing mirror, Lin Qingxue said to Su Lin, who was still in bed. In this way, it seems that the two husband and wife RI often get up in love. This feeling is very warm and natural. Even Lin Qingxue can''t imagine that one day, he can get up and tidy up in front of a man like this. What''s more, this man is still his student Sulin.


    "I get up?"


    Su Lin lifted the quilt and stood up. Standing on Lin Qingxue''s bed, she looked at the black lace underwear that Lin Qingxue gave yesterday. She said with a bitter face, "xue''er, how can I get up like this? Where did you hang my underwear yesterday? Go and get it and I''ll change it. You are really a tailer... "


    "Oh? By the way You wait. I''ll go out and get it for you and hang it on the windowsill! It should have been done already... "


    Lin Qingxue remembered that he saw Su Lin''s underwear wet in the bathroom yesterday, so he washed it directly and hung it on the windowsill outside.


    "I''ll wait for you in there..."


    Seeing Lin Qingxue go out of the bedroom, Su Lin sits on Lin Qingxue''s bed, looks at Lin Qingxue''s black se stockings and pajamas, and the whole room is filled with a unique fragrance of Lin Qingxue. She can''t help but sigh: "I''ve really had a good time this morning. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin didn''t dare to change my clothes. Although still back to me, but it is a great progress. Unfortunately, that damned skill exchange, after exchange, can not develop beauty within five days. In addition, you can''t exchange other skills during this period. You have to wait for five days to complete... "


    Show se can eat, this sentence is really right. Su Lin didn''t feel hungry all night. She sat by the bed with the black se silk stockings that Lin Qingxue had just replaced. There was a warm temperature and unique smell on the stockings, which made Sulin fantasize.


    "No, Sulin."


    At this time, Lin Qingxue opened the bedroom door and burst in. Su Lin quickly put down Lin Qingxue''s black se stockings. She was afraid that Lin Qingxue would find out what she was doing with her stockings. Shen se was a little flustered and said to Lin Qingxue, "what''s the matter? Cher


    "Sulin, didn''t it rain last night? I hung your underwear on the window sill again, so... "


    Lin Qingxue said to Su Lin with some embarrassment.


    "So?"


    "So your underwear is up to now It''s still wet


    Lin Qingxue also said with some embarrassment, "I just went to the windowsill to have a look. All the clothes and trousers on the windowsill that were cold yesterday were all wet. It rained so hard yesterday that I forgot your underwear on the window sill, so I didn''t get up to collect my clothes. My mother didn''t get up to collect the clothes


    "Ah? Or wet? What can we do? Don''t I have no underwear to wear? "


    Su Lin didn''t even expect to wear his underwear.


    "What about that?"


    Seeing Su Lin sitting on the bed with her bare body, she only wore a pair of her own black se lace underwear. Lin Qingxue suddenly laughed and said, "otherwise, Sulin, you should just wear my black se lace underwear..."


    "Go out in this one?"


    Sulin was stunned and looked at himself. He was a great man and went out in a woman''s underwear? This is absolutely impossible, immediately shook his head and firmly denied, "no, no! I''ll never go out in this one. I''d rather not. If it''s found out, I''ll lose my face. "


    This is not only caused by male chauvinism. If someone finds out that she is wearing women''s underwear or lace, Sulin thinks that she will lose her reason to live in this world.


    "What are you afraid of? Underwear is worn inside, and no one else knows except me


    Lin Qingxue still has a bad smile. She thinks it must be a very interesting thing to force Sulin to put on her underwear and go out.


    "No! Absolutely not. There''s no room for negotiation. I''ll take it off now. I''d rather go out without underwear. "


    Su Lin said he reached out to take off his black se lace underwear. The tight binding feeling also made him feel very strange.


    "Don''t take off! Sulin, do you dislike me


    Seeing Su Lin like this, Lin Qingxue put his face on a board, put his hands on his hips, and put on the appearance of a teacher in charge of a class, and ordered, "do you dislike that this pair of underpants was worn by me? Just wear it like this. Don''t take it off


    "Cher, I don''t dislike you. It''s just women''s underwear. I''m a big man. How can I wear women''s underwear Sulin, smiling bitterly, explained.


    "What''s wrong with women''s underwear? Don''t you see that many men even wear women''s clothes? You didn''t see that in the fashion circle, men wearing women''s clothes have become a kind of fashion. "But Lin Qingxue is unreasonable, oh, no! It''s unreasonable.


    "It''s different. I''m not in fashion. Besides, I''m going to wear them home. If my mom finds out. Why do you want me to stay at home... " Sulin said with a sad face.


    "What is this? How can anyone find out that underwear is inside. Don''t take it off. Anyway, you''ve been wearing it all night, Sulin. Just wear it like this, or Or you don''t want to get out of this bedroom... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lin Qingxue''s bedroom, Lin Qingxue tries her best to persuade Su Lin, and Su Lin resists with all her strength. The two are in a contest. At this time, Mrs. Lin, who was impatient to make breakfast outside the house, pushed the door and called to Lin Qingxue and Su Lin: "Qing Xue, Xiao Su, what are you dallying about Hurry out to eat Eh? Xiao Su, you haven''t got up yet Don''t lie in bed Get up and wash and eat... "


    As soon as Lin''s mother came in, Su Lin quickly covered her body with the quilt beside her, so as to avoid seeing her wearing Lin Qingxue black se lace underwear.


    "Yes Mom, I always wake him up. He just can''t get up. He''s so lazy... " Lin Qingxue saw her mother come in. She was stunned, but then she laughed and threw Su Lin''s jeans and T-shirt next to her, "put them on quickly, so that they can come out to eat."


    Lin''s mother is here, and Sulin can''t quibble. Forced by Lin Qingxue, she has no choice but to grab her clothes and put on her jeans under the quilt.


    After a while, Su Lin also dressed neatly, jeans and T-shirt, and Lin Qingxue today''s dress is very matching.


    "Good! pretty good! What a handsome young man in this dress! Especially Especially the one inside... "


    Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin this appearance, complacent bad ground smile.


    "What''s so handsome? I didn''t expect that I, Su Lin Ying Ming I, went out in women''s underwear today The great name of the first generation has been destroyed... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    there is no way, so forced by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin put on jeans and T-shirt, standing awkwardly in the living room, but she still feels uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, isn''t that good? Hee hee... " Lin Qingxue grinned and whispered to Sulin''s ear, "is it comfortable to wear my black se lace underwear?"


    Lin Qingxue''s voice was bad and soft. The breath of her voice was tickling in Sulin''s ears, which made her think of the beautiful scene of last night, and her body suddenly had a reaction.


    After the reaction, wearing Lin Qingxue''s tight black se lace edge is simply a kind of suffering. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s suffering. It''s refreshing and suffering. It''s tightly held. Thinking that this is Lin Qingxue''s black se lace underwear, this exciting feeling makes Sulin more excited.


    "Comfortable! How comfortable... "


    Su Lin is ironic, because Lin''s mother is also in the living room, so it''s not easy to attack. In order to express her dissatisfaction, she can only stare at Lin Qingxue.


    "Just be comfortable. Su Lin is really good. My sister will buy you sugar later! Hee hee... "


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t know why she is. She becomes like this in front of Sulin. She always thinks it''s fun and funny to fight with Sulin.


    "Well, come and eat! Qing Xue, Xiao su... "


    Lin mother urged again, Su Lincai and Lin Qingxue sat on the table.


    As soon as he sat down, Sulin could not help pinching his legs. This unnatural feeling made him not adapt to it. Just in the bathroom when washing, he would like to secretly Lin Qingxue''s black se lace side underwear to take off. But Lin Qingxue has been following him, not to let him have a chance to take off.


    "What do you think? Sulin, eat quickly. After that, we can take my mother to the railway station


    Looking at Su Lin''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Qingxue has a strange sense of satisfaction. Thinking of the black se lace underwear that Sulin is wearing now, Lin Qingxue has a feeling that she has already possessed Sulin. A man, even his own lace underpants are wearing, what is not possession?


    "What''s the matter, Sue? Isn''t breakfast not tasty? Or You tell your aunt what you like to eat, and she will make it for you later? "


    Lin''s mother was very concerned about Su Lin. seeing that Su Lin was eating fried dough sticks and eating porridge, her expression on her face was very strange, so she asked with concern.


    "Nothing Auntie, the breakfast you made is very suitable for my taste, that is I''m not feeling well. I''m I''ll go to the bathroom... "


    No, you can''t go out in women''s underwear. Sulin made an excuse and went to the bathroom. As long as you close the door in the bathroom, you can take off your underwear. It''s better to go out in a vacuum than to go out in women''s underwear.


    "Wait Sulin, I just finished eating. I''ll go to the bathroom to make up... "


    However, Lin Qingxue seems to know what Sulin is doing in the bathroom, immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, followed Sulin into the bathroom.


    "Xueer I go to the bathroom You What are you doing with that? "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue following in, Su Lin cried out in his heart. On the surface, he said calmly, "go out, get out..."


    "Hee hee Sulin, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing in here. You want to take off your underwear? No way. You must wear it to go out today. Don''t try to take it off secretly


    Lin Qingxue grinned and mended her makeup in front of the mirror.


    "If I go to the toilet, you have to peep Get out of here... "


    "What''s wrong with going to the bathroom? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. If you do, I''ll mend my make-up... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lin is totally helpless. How can teacher xindaolin know his mind so well! It seems that it is impossible to take off the underwear secretly. Do you really want to wear it to go out? This strange feeling!


    "Qing Xue, Xiao Su, why don''t you come out? It''s almost nine o''clock. If you don''t go out, it will be late! "


    Lin''s mother cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and urged them in the living room. Sulin had to cry and follow Lin Qingxue. It seems that today she is destined to wear this pair of black and beautiful jeans and pink se jacket, and Sulin is also a pair of jeans and T-shirt. Lin Qingxue cleverly holds Su Lin''s hand, two people seem to match very much. But only Sulin knew that she was wearing a pair of lace underpants. She didn''t match from top to bottom. She was very awkward when she walked.


    "Qingxue, why are you dressed up today? No more silk stockings and high heels


    Before going out, Lin''s mother looks at her daughter Lin Qingxue''s dress. Under the jeans is a pair of sports shoes, with her hair in the middle and a pink se jacket, which is totally different from Lin Qingxue''s previous style.


    "It''s OK, that''s it," Sulin said. "I look younger like this." Lin Qingxue didn''t care too much. She took Su Lin''s arm in her arms, shook and said with a smile, "Sulin, you say it is!" Sulin explained awkwardly.


    When Lin''s mother heard this, she said with a smile, "you see, it''s just that Su is careful. I''ll tell you! Qingxue, you wear that all day long. Mom feels older when she looks at it. When you wear this, mom feels much younger. If you go to school in this way, maybe everyone will think that you are a student coming to study rather than a teacher to teach... "


    "Mother! I''m very young, OK! Sulin, what are you saying? Don''t you think I''m old


    Lin Qingxue eyes a stare, mumble mouth, mercilessly pinched on Su Lin''s arm.


    isn''t this forcing yourself to say good things? However, Su Lin is also willing to say good words about Lin Qingxue, because in his eyes, Lin Qingxue is really mature and has mature beauty, green beauty.


    However, Mrs. Lin couldn''t stand the little couple''s playful remarks, "you two! If you have any words, you can go back to your room and say it in front of your mother! Is everything ready? When you''re ready, just go! "


    "Well, mom, I''ve got Sulin holding your suitcase."


    Lin Qingxue nuzui, see Sulin forced to pull Lin mother''s big trunk, and then all the way like a coolie and bodyguard in the back of Lin Qingxue''s mother and daughter''s buttocks, carrying the trunk downstairs.


    "Xiao Su, I said that you and our family snow contact time is not short. At any time, let the parents of our two families come out to meet, meet and discuss the marriage! "


    In the taxi to the railway station, Mrs. Lin raised the matter to Su Lin with a smile.


    "This question Auntie I My parents are busy with their work... "


    In view of this problem, it is also the problem that Su Lin is most afraid of. Everything else is easy to do. Once Lin''s mother asks the parents to meet, Sulin will have a headache. What should I do? Do you really let your parents come? In that case, his mother had to kill him. I must have scolded myself as bloody as a dog. I dare to hook up with the head teacher.


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she was a little upset and frowned, "Xiao Su, you should be honest with your aunt. Are you sincere about clearing snow on our house? Have you seriously considered marriage? Are you like those bad men out there just want to clear the snow and play with us? "


    She has never seen Sulin''s parents, which is the most worrying place for Lin''s mother. She always felt something was wrong. We must meet Sulin''s parents before we can make her feel at ease. Otherwise, she always feels that her daughter is acting as a junior for others.


    "No, no, no Aunt, I''m absolutely sincere to Xueer. We are also considering the issue of marriage, but Isn''t my career just starting now? Xueer and I mean not to consider marriage for the time being. We''ll talk about it in two years, later, later... "


    Su Lin was sweating. Unexpectedly, it was so hard to deal with his mother-in-law! In particular, he is still a fake son-in-law. If you want to deal with Mrs. Lin, you should be more careful not to be seen as a flaw.


    "Mom, what are you talking about! Sulin, he''s not that kind of person. We talked about it a while ago. We all know it in our mind, and I also I also went to see Sulin''s parents, his parents are very good to me, you don''t blind Cao heart. When his parents are free from work, can we let you meet


    Lin Qingxue is also suffering from this problem. After all, she and Sulin are just disguised as male and female friends. They can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    And the longer you wait, the more difficult it will be to say.


    Lin Qingxue used to take this opportunity to tell her mother the truth, but now she is in a dilemma. She doesn''t think that if she says so, her mother will believe that Su Lin is pretending to be. On the contrary, I feel that I was dumped by Sulin, but I made up such a bad story.


    "You girl, before you get married, you turn your elbow out. Mom told you, now you are the best age for a woman to get married. It''s not easy to find a man in his twenties and twenties who he likes and has good conditions. If you don''t get married soon, it will be worthless when you are older Man It''s not that my mother says Xiao Su is not good, but she has seen too many men. All of them are getting worse when they have money. It''s only a matter of time before they have flowers... "


    All the way, after arriving at the railway station, I happened to catch up with the train in Furong city. Finally, Lin Qingxue and Su Lin are relieved that Lin''s mother is not in Jian''an. Su Lin doesn''t have to pretend to be Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend.


    Seeing off his mother, Lin Qingxue''s heart will inevitably have some parting feelings. I remember that I have been working for two or three years since I went to university. The number of times I go back to my home in Furong city is also very few. Every year I go home, I just take a few days off, and I don''t have a good time with my parents. Lin Qingxue decided to go home to accompany her parents this summer vacation.


    After that, Su and Lin walked out of the road with a smile Now that it''s all right, I''ll go home? ""Sulin, don''t..."


    Seeing that Su Lin was leaving, Lin Qingxue stopped him. In the eyes, there is no hip-hop that just teases Su Lin all the way, but a hesitant look. Because Lin Qingxue knows that the college entrance examination is over. Basically, her duty as a teacher in charge of class in Sulin is over. In the future, she has little chance to see Sulin. She has no good excuse to go to Sulin. Maybe she will never see her again today.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" Lin Su''s eyes did not smile.


    "Well Sulin, that Thank you for the skirt you sent me. It''s very nice


    Lin Qingxue hesitated for a moment and lowered her head slightly. She felt that the deer in her heart was crashing wildly. Would you like to say something hidden in her heart? If you don''t say it again, you may not have a chance. However, in the end, Lin Qingxue still can''t speak, so she has to cross the topic of skirt.


    "I think so. Miss Lin, when I first saw this skirt. As we already know, its owner can only be you. It''s only you who are most beautiful when you put it on


    Looking at Lin Qingxue, who was wearing jeans casual clothes, Sulin felt a little bit sad. "It''s a pity that she didn''t wear it today. I don''t know if I can see teacher Lin wearing a white se dress in the future."


    "Yes! It will. As long as you like it, Sulin, the teacher will wear it to you every day. I''ll


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes showed a touch, nodded, looked at Sulin but shy, did not continue to say.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really a very good teacher. You are beautiful and responsible. You are very kind to all of us


    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s words stop, where can Su Lin feel what Lin Qingxue wants to say? Think of yesterday before going to bed, Lin Qingxue asked himself whether he liked her or not.


    Su Lin also hesitated for a moment, smile, said to Lin Qingxue: "Teacher Lin, in fact, I also like you very much. I like you differently from other students. " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Sulin, you You really Do you really like me? Thank you. The teacher has the answer in his heart


    Lin Qingxue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Sulin with a smile like this. Then she stopped a taxi and took it without waiting for Sulin to answer.


    And Su Lin also laughed, he did not retain Lin Qingxue, not to chase Lin Qingxue. Because, in Sulin''s heart, there are all the answers.


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes just burst out of a glimmer of spirit, Su Lin is very familiar with, because he saw a similar light in Ye Xing''s eyes, this is a woman''s eyes really looking at her love.


    Looking at the taxi carrying Lin Qingxue slowly away, Sulin also breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that a big stone had finally settled down in her heart. However, why did he feel uncomfortable in his heart?


    Taking a taxi to go home, Sulin''s mind is in a mess. A lot of memories are like Chao water pouring up towards me. These familiar pictures are all the bits and pieces of myself and Lin Qingxue in the past three years.


    "Sulin! You''re late again


    "Sulin! Come to my office! "


    "Sulin! Why can''t you do such a simple reading question? "


    "Sulin! You can make mistakes in such a simple word. Go back and copy it 100 times... "


    ¡­¡­


    When I think of Lin Qingxue, who has been strict with her face for three years, I used to think that in addition to her beauty, how could she look so hateful? But why now, Su Lin thinks, recalling every moment, Lin Qingxue is so lovely?


    "Sulin! You rascal wolf... "


    "Sulin! Don''t look


    "Sulin! Turn around and hear me


    "Sulin! Are you shy, too? Hee hee... "


    "Sulin! Cut! You haven''t seen it before... "


    "Ha ha! Sulin, don''t take off, just wear my black se lace underwear to go out... "


    ¡­¡­


    Think of and Lin Qingxue''s beautiful fragment again, inside Su Lin heart actually can''t help but secretly smile. The lower part of the body is still very strange, wearing Lin Qingxue''s black se lace underwear, tight, but now, I''m afraid this is the only souvenir Lin Qingxue left him besides memory.


    It''s a short drive, less than 20 minutes to the main road in front of Sulin''s house. However, Su Lin felt that this short distance, he seems to have been three years and Lin Qingxue bit by bit are thoroughly aftertaste.


    "It''s no wonder that people say" the most important thing is when they are apart. "Why do people always understand the value of feelings when they have to lose their separation? Do you still have a chance to meet again


    After getting out of the car, Sulin''s own heart is also a burst of disappointment. However, he knew that, no matter what, he and Lin Qingxue''s teacher-student relationship might have ended today. Is there any chance in the future? Su Lin can only smile bitterly, I hope! Life is always full of a lot of helpless, but there will be a lot of incredible, Su Lin is looking forward to, himself and Lin Qingxue will burst out some incredible!


    Walking to the door of her own courtyard, Sulin was surprised to find that she was carrying a large truck, and then a succession of porters came down from the car with brand-new sofa, cabinet and other furniture.


    "Master, be careful Don''t knock... "


    As soon as Liu Su Zhen approached, she heard her own voice. Suddenly, Sulin knew that these brand-new complete sets of furniture were all his own.


    "Xiao Lin, you are back. Quick, quick Come and give your mother a hand. The chandelier is really too heavy. So is your father. He asked him to leave today to help clean up at home. He insisted on going to work, and my mother''s waist was almost broken. How can you come back? "


    Before reaction, Sulin was pulled by her mother as a coolie.


    What chandeliers! Sofa! The cupboard! And a 50 inch Haier LCD smart TV


    There are a lot of things to see. This time, Su Lin really acknowledged the consumption power of women. So she thought that her mother spent no less than 50000 yuan on this trip.


    But looking at her mother''s busy and happy appearance, Su Lin''s heart is also particularly satisfied. To be able to make his mother happy and happy, let alone 50000, is 510 million spent, and what?


    "Mother! How dare you change all the furniture you can change at home


    When all the things were moved back home, Sulin found that his home is really a big change.


    The sofa in the living room is new, the chandelier is new, the TV is new, and the cabinet is new. It is estimated that the ceiling and floor can not be replaced. Otherwise, Sulin will be replaced by her mother.


    "I bought all these old furniture when your father and I got married. Look at that small 14 inch color TV set. There are more than 20 sets in total. I''ve been sick of it for a long time. Still have that sofa, buttocks a sink, be disrelish old woman again fat? Besides that chandelier, when my mother got married, it was the latest model. It cost 30 yuan, little bunny. Do you know how much 30 yuan was at that time? But now look It''s so ugly that I''ve changed several light bulbs... "Liu Aizhen has been looking at these old furniture at home for nearly 20 years. She has been tired of it for a long time. Now she has a chance to have money. She is also a big hand and has changed them all.


    "Mom, you''re right."


    Su Lin nodded with a smile. In fact, he had said these words many times, especially for the old color TV set. Looking at the big LCD in other children''s house, Sulin had already proposed to let his parents change one.


    However, every time I was reprimanded by my parents. I didn''t read well and wanted to watch TV all day.


    In fact, the main reason is that there is no money in the family. The parents have been frugal for so many years, but they have not only a deposit of less than 100000 yuan. The furniture, color TV and other things at home are big guys. They can easily change one. They are thousands of yuan to go out. Their father and mother get thousands of yuan a month. How can they be willing to spend this money?


    But now it''s different. Suddenly, Su Lin brought home nearly 500000 yuan, and Liu Aizhen changed so much furniture.


    "But, mother. You see, our house has been more than 20 years, or a small bungalow. Anyway, the house price in Jian''an city is only over 3000 square meters. Why don''t we buy a floor in the center of the city? It''s about three or four hundred thousand... "


    Su Lin greatly appreciated and encouraged her mother''s courage to spend money. Her parents have worked hard for most of their lives. Now that they are rich, they must be allowed to spend more money and enjoy more happiness. Like his father Su Guorong, there is a little money to save, reluctant to spend, such an idea is not desirable.


    Su Lin is now a wealthy local tyrant. Although the 10 million yuan can''t be taken out immediately for her parents, it doesn''t matter if the 400000 yuan is spent.


    "What? buy a house? No, no, No That''s not going to work. Your dad said that the money was your own bonus. We need to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy some big things at home. The rest of the money must be saved for you to go to college and use after graduation. Ah Now the house prices in big cities are so expensive, Xiaolin, you can''t stay in Jian''an city in the future. If you go out to university, you will definitely stay in the big cities. The housing prices in big cities are tens of thousands of square meters. These money must be reserved for you to pay down payment at that time. "


    Su Mu was willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan on furniture. But when it comes to buying a house or something, it''s absolutely impossible. She and her husband Su Guorong had already discussed the use of the money last night. It was to be left to Su Lin to pay down the house in the future.


    "Mother! I just graduated from high school. I don''t know where to go! Do you think about my future marriage house? I''ll talk about it later! Now I can make half a million, and then I will have five million, fifty million. Then! Where we want to buy a house, we can buy a house there. "


    Su Lin looked at her mother with a smile, and looked at the new furniture all over the room with a smile. She was also very satisfied and happy in her heart.


    "Easy to say. Your 500000 yuan is reward for helping to solve the crime. Is it possible that every day there are villains for you to catch? In such a dangerous matter, Xiao Lin, we should not take part in it in the future, do you know? "


    Su Mu said with a smile, "it''s what mom said before. If you''re going to be a singer or a big star, you''ll make a lot of money."


    "Mother! Save your worry! Hey, hey Your son is not a star But when it comes to stars, hey, hey Maybe there is still a chance... "


    Thinking of that day''s sweet kiss with Yun Yi, Su Lin got up with a bad smile and grabbed her mother and asked, "Mom, do you think Yunyi is good. How about taking her back to be your daughter-in-law


    "Go and go They are big stars. Can they look up to you? How much wine did you drink last night? Go to your uncle''s house at noon. Your uncle is 50 years old today, and your cousins will come back. They are all 18 years old. Today, you should tidy up and pay homage to your uncle. Don''t disgrace me. "


    Su Mu said to Su Lin and ignored him. She put all her new furniture in her own way. She moved the cabinet over and turned the TV to another angle. She was very busy.


    And Su Lin also remembered that her parents had already said that today is the 50 year old li of the eldest uncle Su Guoguang. The elder brothers and sisters at the end of his father''s family will come. It''s very lively. Su Lin''s body is still wearing Lin Qingxue''s black se lace underwear, so she quickly took the change of clothes and flashed into the bathroom. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    hiding in the bathroom, Sulin carefully took off the black se lace underpants of Lin Qingxue. This is a hot potato. Sulin really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Lost it? This is the only thing that Mr. Lin left himself. What if Mr. Lin asked about it?


    So keep it? How can I keep it? In the bathroom? Must be found by his mother, then only can hide?


    Feeling the lace side of black se underwear, Sulin thought that this black se lace underwear was once worn by Lin Qingxue, so she couldn''t bear to lose it. It''s not that he has any abnormal habit of collecting, but he thinks it should be kept.


    Since we want to keep it, we have to hide it carefully. We must not be found by our mother, Liu Aizhen.


    After taking a bath, Sulin specially found a small black se plastic bag, put this black se lace underwear in her arms, rubbed her mother''s attention, and quickly slipped back into the room and hid it in her most secret cabinet.


    "Hoo Fortunately, I''m smart enough. If my mother sees this black se lace underwear, I can''t explain it clearly. Mom must think I''m a pervert


    Sitting on her bed, Su Lin just breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sense of steadiness in her heart. Now it''s too late. Su''s mother cleaned up outside for a while, and then she called on Su Lin, who had already bought a birthday present, and went to Su Guoguang''s home.


    Su Lin''s father has many relatives, including six brothers and sisters. Therefore, Sulin has an uncle, two uncles and two aunts.


    Su Lin''s uncle is called Su Guoguang, and Su Guorong is Su''s father. Glory is the name of their brothers. There are also two uncles of Su Lin, one is called Su Guozhong and the other is Su Guoyi. Su Lin''s grandfather''s names are traceable. The other two aunts are called Su Jiazhen and Su Jiayu.


    In the tradition of the Su family, men are the country and women are the guardians of the family. However, when it comes to Sulin''s generation, the requirements for names are not so strict. They don''t need to follow any fixed format. They just need to sound good and have good meaning.


    "Xiao Lin, come to your uncle''s house later, and remember to talk to your uncle more. Now that you have a good academic record, the college entrance examination will definitely give you a good score. Let your uncle give you advice and plan for the future. I heard that your uncle has been promoted from deputy director of urban construction to director recently. The former director was removed for committing a crime, and your uncle was on top of it. Ah! If your father had half the skill of your uncle, our family would not have been like this... "


    On the way to, Liu Aizhen sighed and sighed, complaining that the man in her family was not competitive.


    "Mother! How can I blame my dad? After graduating from high school, my uncle went to junior college, but my father was a soldier. He was too honest and refused to take advantage of the public. Otherwise, you would not tell me. At that time, Dad could still work in Zhengfu department? "


    In fact, Su Lin still admired his father Su Guorong. From childhood to adulthood, his father, Su Guorong, taught by his words and deeds to be a man worthy of the integrity of the country and the people. It''s just that his father is too straightforward and doesn''t know how to turn around. This is similar to Yan Longyong of Xingjing team. Su Lin learned a lot from his father about justice and responsibility. However, in some aspects, he still learned from his mother, Liu Aizhen. He had to take advantage of it when he should.


    We should not do things that are harmful to others but not to ourselves, and we can''t do things that harm others and benefit ourselves. Why not do something that does not harm others but can benefit oneself? People should be flexible! Don''t be inflexible.


    In this regard, Su Guoguang, the great uncle of Sulin, actually did a good job. Otherwise, it will not be a junior college degree, step by step to achieve the Jian''an City Bureau of urban construction deputy director. However, Su Guoguang also had its own principles. He did not do anything illegal or criminal, nor did he accept bribes. But he will use some of his own resources to make some investment within the scope of legal theory.


    As far as Su Lin knows, his uncle Su Guoguang is very keen on stocks, especially some stocks in the construction sector. He also made a lot of money in the so-called cannibalism of China''s stock market by making use of his position information sources and some judgment and grasp of policy.


    The salary of civil servants in Jian''an city is not high, which is slightly better than that of teachers. It is not very good to add some hidden benefits and housing benefits to the civil servants of Jian''an city. However, Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle of Sulin, was able to buy a house in the center of the city, and sent her daughter Su Yanhui to Huaxia women''s University, which is known as the noble women''s College in China.


    You know, this school focuses on cultivating a high-level intellectual woman with noble flavor in the new era. Although it is also a key university of the state, the tuition fee is two or three times higher than that of ordinary universities. After all, in specific courses, piano, ballet, golf, ancient culture and other high-end training courses are selected to be top teachers.


    "Yes! Xiao Lin, your elder sister will be back today. She is in Huaxia women''s University in Beijing. Otherwise, you can apply for the University in Beijing, so that when you go, there will be someone who can take care of you. When you score down, you should communicate with your elder sister more, and what kind of university to apply for is better. ""Well! Mom, I''ll ask the elder sister later... "


    Su Lin nodded, but she was not very cold to her cousin Su Yanhui. Not for others, because she played together since childhood, Su Yanhui has a unique arrogance of girls, especially when she is the eldest daughter of the Su family. She not only doesn''t take care of these younger brothers and sisters, but also often forms gangs and bullies Su Lin, which is not once or twice.


    But since high school, Sulin and these sisters and sisters have less contact time. Maybe when I grow up, this cousin will be better!


    Uncle Su Lin''s home is in the center of the city, not far away. Su Lin and Su Mu will arrive soon. Get out of the car, walk over, a long distance to see his downstairs red candle, fifty birthday, is not an ordinary life RI. Fifty is over half a hundred years old. It''s a long life.


    In addition, Su Guoguang was promoted to the director of the urban construction bureau this time. Naturally, many friends came to support him. Su Guorong''s father, Su Guorong, came to help him after he got off work. He was happily greeting the guests at the door. Seeing his son and wife from a distance, he immediately said, "Aizhen, Xiaolin, how can you come so late? Aizhen, come and help me. My sister-in-law and they are all too busy in the kitchen... "


    In Jian''an city at this time, it''s not very popular to go to the hotel to hold a raw RI or a wedding. It''s just in my own house. The venue and food are all from my own home. How happy and lively the family is.


    So, as soon as she heard the call, Liu Aizhen left Sulin and went to the kitchen to help, and let Sulin play with her brothers and sisters.


    And Su Lin is not the first time to the uncle''s home, familiar to go upstairs, but his elder sister Su Yanhui is not there. Su Wen, the elder brother of his third uncle''s family, and Han Lingling, the cousin of my sister-in-law''s family.


    "Brother Xiaolin, why are you playing like this? I arrived before you from Anyang City next door. "


    Su Lin''s little cousin Han Lingling has a pair of big eyes with water spirit. When she sees Su Lin, she lights up and laughs and pulls him to play with her.


    "I''m a little late because I have a few things to do in the morning." Sulin laughed and was still very fond of this little cousin.


    "What can you do? Isn''t the college entrance examination finished? How was your exam! Yeah! It seems that your high school grades are not very good. You can''t be admitted to two universities? "


    Su Wen is Su Lin''s cousin. Although Su Wen is Su Lin''s third uncle''s son, he is ten months older than Sulin. Su Wen''s performance is not bad, last year''s college entrance examination to a big city Shanghai is still a key university.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok Ordinary


    Su Lin also knew that his cousin Su Wen was also full of vigor and awe, and did not care about him. He teased his little cousin Han Lingling and said, "Lingling, how is your academic performance? Several brothers and sisters in our family have finished the college entrance examination. Now it''s your turn. The year before last was elder sister, last year was su Wenge, this year is me, next year is you. How are you ready to enter senior three? "


    "Oh! Brother Xiaolin, it''s not easy to relax today and celebrate Uncle Li. Don''t talk about those disappointing topics! As you know, my grades are at the midstream level. Our Anyang No.1 middle school is not as good as that of Jianan No.1 middle school. My parents are thinking about it now and let me borrow it from Jianan No.1 middle school. "


    Han Lingling mumbled his little mouth, nuzzled at Sulin, pulled him, and said with a smile, "anyway, brother Xiaolin, my parents said it. Summer vacation let you make up for me! Listen to the second aunt said, your recent achievement progress is very fast! Should be able to enter a key university, right? "


    "You little girl! Where is the news so good? I''ll give you a make-up lesson? If you can''t, spank your little ass


    Su Lin smiles and pinches Han Lingling''s small nose, but he completely ignores Su Wen.


    Su Wen was ignored, a little annoyed, but as a brother, he still had some demeanor. He laughed and patted Sulin on the shoulder and said, "yo! Kobayashi, it seems that the results have really improved? How can I remember that during the Spring Festival this year, it seems that your score was only 5600 in Jian''an No.1 middle school? What''s the progress now? Three hundred? Or two hundred? " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "brother Wen, the present brother Xiaolin is not the same as before. Maybe you don''t know! He won the 10th place in Jian''an No.1 Middle School in the last mock exam


    Su Lin has not yet said, can not stop the lovely little cousin Han Lingling pout to refute cousin Su Wen.


    "Tenth in grade? Or Jian''an No.1 middle school? impossible! My best grade at the beginning was only 20. Su Lin just entered No? Don''t bluff me


    Su Wencai didn''t believe that Su Lin, who was at the end of the crane, could be ranked tenth in grade. In his heart, he must be bragging again. So he sneered and patted Su Lin on the shoulder. A pair of elder brother''s appearance told Su Lin: "Xiao Lin! As your cousin, I have to say you. It''s not humiliating to have poor exam results. It''s not a shame that you can''t formally solve this problem. Instead, it''s your fault to boast about the train. "


    "Ha ha! Wenge, how about my exam results? Believe me, you don''t believe me. When my college entrance examination results come down, I don''t need to say that you can know


    Su Lin didn''t have much affection for Su Wen, who was only one year older than himself. He had been one term older than himself in No.1 middle school before. His grades were not as good as his. Every family gathering was compared. Finally, Sulin was ridiculed. It is precisely for this reason that Su Wen always feels a sense of pride in front of Su Lin. In his opinion, Sulin must have been worse than him all his life.


    "Oh! I''m quite confident. Su Lin, it seems that you did well in the college entrance examination! Then I''ll wait for the good news that you''re on the top of the list I wish you can be admitted to a two - year university


    A little Yang strange, Su Wen satirized Su Lin for a while. Su Lin didn''t care about him. Instead, he took his lovely little cousin Han Lingling to one side to play.


    "Lingling, come here. My brother asks you something..."


    Pulling Han Lingling to another room, Su Lin asked with a smile, "Lingling, do you know a man named Han Xiaoxiao? It''s a criminal


    As early as the second time she saw Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin remembered that her cousin was Han Lingling. She didn''t know if they had any relatives.


    "Han Xiaoxiao? That''s a nice name! But I don''t know! There are several sisters in our family who don''t call Han Xiaoxiao! "


    Han Lingling thought about it, blinked her lovely big eyes, and then she took Sulin''s arm and said, "brother Xiaolin! My second aunt said that your grades were raised in the last month. Would you like to teach me your magic learning method? So I don''t have to go to all kinds of tutoring every day by my mother. Ah The dark third year of senior high school is coming. There is no need to play... "


    "Hum! Small head melon seeds, want to play all day long! Do you really want to know my learning method? "


    Looking at Lingling''s cousin''s pathetic face, she looks like those lovely little Lori in the RI animation. Her eyes are big, her eyelashes are long, her hair is not long, but her shoulders are enough. She is tied into a small ponytail. When she runs, she shakes and shakes. Her laughter is so clear as a bell, which makes Sulin feel a little distracted.


    "Of course! Quick, quick Brother Kobayashi, tell me quickly how you improve your academic performance


    Little Lori just blinked and blinked her big eyes and looked at you with watery eyes. With her sharp chin, she was a little overwhelmed. She coughed and pretended to be serious and said, "the method is actually very simple, that is Read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more! "


    "Brother Xiaolin What kind of method is this You''re lying to me Mmm... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s tone, Han Lingling knew that her brother Xiaolin was teasing herself. She mumbled her little mouth and held Sulin''s arm and said, "brother! Brother! You must teach me! Teach me! If you don''t teach me, you are a bad egg


    "Good, good I''ll teach you. I''ll teach you! Let me go first. I can''t stand it! You are about to be eighteen. How can you be like a little girl? "


    Su Lin opened her eyes and picked up her elder brother''s dignity. However, Han Lingling was fearless, smiling sweetly at Su Lin, shaking his arm, and being coquettish again, she said, "what mother said, Lingling is still a little girl now! What''s the matter with the little girl! Hee hee Brother Kobayashi, teach me your learning method quickly? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just watch and do more. Especially when reviewing in senior three, you should focus on your own weak points and take notes of all subjects well... "


    Su Lin''s own knack is the ability of instant memory, but there is no way to teach Han Lingling, so she has to teach Qin Yanran''s review method to Han Lingling. Indeed, the reason why Qin Yanran can review so efficiently is that she has a good learning method, and the notes of each subject are well done and orderly.


    While Sulin and her little cousin are playing in the house, the adults outside are very busy. Su Lin''s father, Su Guorong, helped to receive guests in the lobby, and Su Lin''s two uncles also helped."Second brother, I heard that you seem to be laid off recently. I said that for your poor transportation company, the salary was 3000 yuan five years ago, but now it is still more than 3000 yuan. If you don''t get a raise at all, it should have stopped working for a long time. I''ve asked you to come to my shed for help. You don''t listen to me... "


    Su Guozhong, the third uncle of Sulin, is Su Wen''s father. He has a big head and ears, and a gold necklace around his neck, which is a pair of rustic style.


    "Yes! Second brother, if you run your own company for transportation, you still have some money to earn. You always work for others. You can have tens of thousands of yuan a year? At the beginning, I asked you to trade melons and fruits with me. If you don''t, now you can see that my third brother and I are building houses in the suburbs. You''re still three people in a small bungalow. "


    Su Guoyi, Su''s brother-in-law, is also a man of wealth.


    "Loyalty and righteousness. Second brother, without your brain, is a little brute force. He can drive and can''t do anything else. Now the original company has hired me back, and my salary has been raised to 5000, which is not less. It''s interesting for me


    Compared with his two younger brothers, Su Guorong is more content with the status quo, that is, what Sulin said does not know how to adapt. In his opinion, his salary has risen to 5000 yuan, which has increased nearly 2000 yuan a month, which is very good. Although his two younger brothers made more than 100000 yuan a year through greenhouse planting and inverted melon and fruit grain trade, Su Guorong was not moved at all and always felt that he was not that material.


    "Hum! National glory! Do you think your salary is really what your boss really wants to give you? "


    With a heavy nasal sound, Su Guoguang, the eldest brother nearby, spoke, frowned and looked at his second brother, Su Guorong. Among the younger brothers, although both of them had junior high school education, they were smart and knew how to make money by exploring various new Chao methods. Every year, his second brother, Su Guorong, did not know how to adapt and was still a soldier What about the demobilized soldiers! However, after more than ten years of transportation, the annual salary is 20000 yuan and 30000 yuan, which is the worst among the four brothers.


    Naturally, Su Guoguang, the eldest brother, has no good face for his second younger brother, Su Guorong.


    "My salary was raised by the boss of our logistics company. Big brother, what do you mean by that? Does my boss have to give me a raise? This time, even if I don''t go back to my original company, the salary of other companies will not be less than 5000. "


    Su Guorong is very proud of his chest. It is his proudest thing to be hired by several high-priced companies.


    "Guo Rong, don''t you know? Originally, the reason why you and your wife lost their jobs was that you offended Liu Yuanfeng, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He spoke to various companies in Jian''an, and he was not allowed to employ you and your husband. Along with me, Liu Yuanfeng sued Jing. Fortunately, I was on the side of mayor Fang. Now that secretary Liu has been demoted, mayor Fang asked her secretary, Xiao Liu, to speak in person, and specifically instructed those enterprises to employ you and your husband and wife with high salaries. You are all entrusted with the mayor''s blessing, but you don''t know it. It''s true. Have you ever bought some gifts to thank you at the door? "


    Su Guoguang told the truth of the matter in one breath. It was also at this time that the director of the urban construction bureau had just taken over, and a lot of things needed him to deal with. Otherwise, he would have communicated with his second brother Su Guorong.


    "Did mayor Fang help our family? But My family doesn''t seem to have much contact with her? " Su Guorong thought about it carefully, and then he patted his head and thought, "yes. It seems that Xiao Lin and mayor Fang''s daughter are classmates. Their relationship is It seems that the relationship is not bad. "


    "No wonder! It turns out that you are the mayor''s brother It is estimated that there is still no enterprise willing to ask you. "


    "Second brother! Forget it, I think you''d better drive and transport people honestly. At least you can support your family. The rest, eh I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    "Guozhong! National righteousness! How do you talk to your second brother? Don''t you earn more by being a little smart? If you want me to say, it''s not a long-term solution. You''d better find a regular job to live on. "


    Su Lin''s grandfather nainainai all died early, so the main thing in the family is Su Guoguang. Although Su Guoguang sighed that his second brother, Su Guorong, did not strive for success, he was still the first to maintain the stability and feelings of his family. When necessary, he would maintain the face and dignity of his second brother Su Guorong in front of his two brothers.


    However, Su Guorong was a soldier. His self-esteem was very strong. He was OK before. His two younger brothers didn''t mix up with each other. He was very proud of himself. In addition, his wife Liu Aizhen complained all day long. Su Guorong felt that he was very incompetent and could not hold his head in front of his elder brother and his two younger brothers.


    At the same time, in the kitchen, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was blowing cattle with several aunts of Sulin.


    "Sister in law, jade beads, your wife But you don''t know, the little bunny in our family has been winning the upper hand recently. In one breath, I got the tenth grade, and ah! I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Not long ago, Yun Yiyi came to our Jian''an No.1 middle school to hold a concert? Our little bunny is singing with yunyiyi. That song, only because of the sky, even cloud Yiyi said, my little bunny sang better than him, and he gave us a kiss on the spot! Maybe! I may have a star daughter-in-law in the future... "While cutting vegetables, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen happily boasted about her son''s heroic deeds.


    "What? Second sister-in-law, does Xiao Lin sing well? Ha ha Stop talking. I''m laughing. When I was a child, I asked that boy in your family to sing a song, even the National Anthem could be out of tune... "


    Su Lin''s three aunts, Cao Yuzhu, looked incredulous and laughed, thinking that Su Lin Liu Aizhen was bragging, "and your Xiao Lin can be ranked tenth in Jian''an No.1 middle school? You know, our family Su Wen also had better also take an examination of 20 or 30, this already can be admitted to Shanghai City Jiaotong University. If Xiaolin of your family really has this result, then this time the college entrance examination still has to enter for the examination of Qingbei glasses two universities? "


    "Yes! Second sister-in-law, you should stop talking. Kobayashi''s academic performance, not all the way down from the beginning of high school, now can not be any lower. How can you do so well in the exam all at once? You won''t be cheated by your family Xiao Lin? But Anyway, he can''t take the college entrance examination. You will know when the score of the college entrance examination comes down in a few days. "


    Another said that Su Lin''s four aunts were more conservative, but no matter who they were, they didn''t take Liu Aizhen''s words seriously, especially Cao Yuzhu''s impoliteness to make fun of her, which made Liu Aizhen''s temper uncontrollable.


    "Why can''t Xiao Lin sing well? I heard it in my own ears. Why can you get good grades in Su Wen''s test? Is it fake for us to get good grades? Even No. 1 middle school has let our family Xiao Lin give a speech. Has Su Wen in your family ever had such a glorious and long face? Don''t think your two families have made a little money over the years, so you can look down on our family without paying attention to my second sister-in-law. Hum Our family can''t look up to your 2.3 million savings! This time, our family Xiao Lin got a bonus of 500000 yuan from the Public Security Bureau and Zheng Fu. My mother just dragged a large cart of new furniture home this morning, and it cost more than 50000 yuan in the morning, OK? "


    Liu Aizhen is really angry. In the past two years, her family is despised by her two younger brothers. This tone, when will she leave today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    unlike her husband Su Guorong, Liu Aizhen is not the kind of Lord who can swallow her anger. What''s more, she thinks that what she says is true. Why not believe herself? Why can''t my son get good grades in the exam? Why is your family poorer than you?


    In the past two years, I''ve been fed up with ostracism and white eyes. This time, it''s not easy for her son Sulin to make herself proud. Where can Liu Aizhen resist?


    "What''s the bonus of 500000? Second sister-in-law, you cow Is it too big? " Aunt Liu Suzhen just laughed at her.


    "Yes! Second sister-in-law, say more. How about your Xiao Lin''s grades? I''ll know when the college entrance examination comes down. I used to go to festivals. When Uncle examined the scores of their children, which time in the past two years was not your family''s Kobayashi at the bottom? Even the spirit of my sister-in-law''s family is better than your Xiaolin''s, let alone our Su Wen. Now our family, Su Wen, is in the University. He is already a secretary of the student union. He has joined many associations and actively strives to become a probationary Party member... "


    Su Lin''s three aunts, Cao Yuzhu, kept praising her son. In his opinion, there is no one among the younger generation of the old Su family who is more powerful and intelligent than her son, Su Wen. Even Su Yanhui, the eldest uncle''s daughter, could not compare with Su Wen. She went to the high tuition Chinese women''s University with a little money.


    "Haven''t you seen the TV news? Our family Sulin was on TV and performed with the famous song Xingyun Yiyi. And you go back and ask yourself, who didn''t know that my son Sulin gave a speech under the national flag as the best progressive excellent student in Jian''an No.1 middle school? Can I brag? You say I''m bragging? Do you want to go home with my mother? All the furniture in our house has been changed. Our 50 inch LCD TV is bigger than yours... "


    Liu Aizhen had never been afraid of anyone. She stood up taller and stronger than the two of them, and her anger was still thick. Lin Guifeng, the great aunt of Su Lin, grabbed Liu Aizhen with a fierce look and said, "Aizhen, it''s all relatives. It''s nice to be kind. Don''t quarrel and finish it quickly, or the guests will be in a hurry. Aizhen, you are good at cooking. You can stir fry these dishes... "


    As a landlord and peacemaker, Lin Guifeng quickly came to make a comeback. By the way, he also gave Su Lin''s two aunts a look, so that they could concentrate on their work and stop.


    "Hum! A dog''s eye looks down upon others... "


    The elder sister-in-law spoke, and Liu Aizhen wanted to give some face. She did not argue with Sulin''s two aunts. However, she was still holding back her anger. It seems that her family has been looked down upon by others in the past two years. From her husband Su Guorong Dao, son Sulin is not striving for success, so he is looked down upon by the rest of the Su family, but now it is not. Liu Aizhen has been waiting for this proud day.


    Su Guorong, the father of Su who received the guests downstairs, looked at all the dignitaries and dignitaries giving his elder brother a birthday celebration. His heart was also not a taste. Why are the brothers the worst? Look at the people who registered for the gifts, the Secretary for finance, the director of education, and even a deputy mayor.


    Su Guorong is not a person with strong jealousy. On the contrary, he is proud of his big brother''s connections. However, the thought of their own identity and situation, can not help but feel inferior. The other two brothers also have no culture, but they do business with their own ability. They make a lot of money by planting fruits and vegetables in greenhouses. However, they are content with the status quo, and RI makes a little hard money.


    Su Guorong is a little confused. He only does a lot more than others, but why does he live a better life than others?


    And Su Lin is playing with her cousin Han Lingling in the room. She doesn''t know that her parents have been ostracized by her uncle and aunt. Now Sulin is in a good mood. After the college entrance examination was solved, a lot of money was made from the Public Security Bureau. Similarly, a knot in Teacher Lin''s side has also been untied a little. At least, Su Lin knows that Mr. Lin also likes himself, but the barrier gap between them is so big that people don''t even have the courage to cross.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that the skill exchange cooling time of the damned beauty cultivation system takes five days, and you can''t cultivate a beauty within five days. Otherwise, you can slip into sister Zhu''s room to warm up for a while tonight... "


    Su Lin''s heart is playing his own small abacus. Last night in Lin Qingxue''s boudoir, it was exciting and refreshing, but not enough fun. Although he finally vented himself in a burst of stimulation, how could there be hearty venting?


    Itching in her heart, Sulin remembered the night when ye Xingzhu sneaked into her room. It was really not to mention the taste. It made people feel a little excited when they thought about it.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what are you thinking? Laughing so bad? "


    Han Lingling and Sulin are lying on the sofa in the living room upstairs watching TV. Watching Sulin giggle at the TV advertisement, Han Lingling goes to Sulin, squats down, holds his chin in both hands, blinks his big eyes and pours his mouth.


    "No it ''s nothing. You''re a child, whatever I think? "Su Lin regained consciousness and quickly changed the subject and asked Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin, "didn''t you say that today''s elder sister will come back? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Elder sister! I heard from my great aunt that she would be back today. And Big sister will bring her boyfriend? It''s said that they are excellent students of Qingbei University in Beijing! "


    Han Lingling giggled a few times, and then fantasized, "I don''t know if it will be a handsome man."


    "Go! How old are you! I''m crazy about flowers... "


    Su Lin interrupted Han Lingling''s fantasy in time, then got up and went downstairs, "go! Lingling, let''s go down and see if we can help you


    Speaking of, Su Lin has not seen his cousin Su Yanhui for nearly half a year. Although Su Lin''s impression of Su Yanhui is not very good, she is her cousin after all. It is said that in China Women''s University, she is still in the Department of flowers, and there are many rich young men pursuing her from other universities.


    In fact, it is also one of the reasons why Su Guoguang, the great uncle of Sulin, sent Su Yanhui to China Women''s University. It is not unreasonable that tuition fees are several times more expensive than ordinary universities, because it is a women''s University, and there are many science and engineering colleges such as Qingbei University. Therefore, the female students of China Women''s University have become the hot cakes in the eyes of boys in other schools.


    In fact, it is true that the quality of female students in China Women''s University will be higher than that of other universities. Not to mention anything else, the temperament cultivated in the professional women''s cultivation class is enough to be regarded as a goddess by the majority of college students.


    So Su Yanhui, who is in the broadcasting and hosting Department of China Women''s University, has a high vision, blocking waves of suitors. For a year and a half since she went to university, Su Lin never heard of her elder sister having a boyfriend until the beginning of this year.


    But now I heard that her cousin Su Yanhui had a boyfriend. Su Lin was also very curious about what kind of man he was. She could break her proud and thorny rose.


    Walking downstairs, Sulin was happy. Today, many of the people who came to celebrate his uncle''s birthday were very familiar with themselves. The last time when Su Lin read the account books in the Zhengfu building, most of the senior officials of Jian''an city were present. However, at that time, most of them were at the bureau level. Su Guoguang, the great uncle of Sulin at that time, was only the deputy director of the Urban Construction Bureau, so he failed to attend such a meeting.


    However, among the officials who came here today, there are many directors and directors who were lucky not to be involved last time. When they saw Sulin, they were stunned. Naturally, they were deeply impressed by the young hero who had the courage to expose the shady trading between Liu Jianguo, former Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the dragon and tiger gang. They also know that this young man named Su Lin has a deep relationship with Fang Liping, the mayor and now Acting Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    After that incident, there was no official in Jian''an city who didn''t know that it was the account book brought by a teenager named Sulin that triggered all this. I''m afraid that the only senior official at bureau level who doesn''t know about it is Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle of Sulin!


    At that time, the provincial ad hoc group was very resolute in handling the case, so it immediately took down the former director of the Urban Construction Bureau. Mayor Fang Liping immediately selected Su Guoguang as the temporary director from several deputy directors. Su Guoguang never thought of such a good opportunity to be his turn, and immediately devoted himself to taking over the work. So he turned a deaf ear to the official news coming from the small road. Naturally, he did not know that he was able to become the director of Urban Construction Bureau because his nephew, Su Lin, was not valued by himself.


    However, these Zheng Fu officials are also very familiar with the world. In this case, it''s better to pretend that they don''t know Su Lin. Otherwise, they will be afraid if they annoy Sulin! I''m afraid that Sulin did not know where to take out an account book for a while, and then recorded their bribery records according to the book.


    So! When they saw Sulin one by one, they all wanted to hide from Sulin just as they saw the plague God.


    "Why? Strange! Why do people hide from me? "


    Sulin is a little confused. From the eyes these officials just looked at themselves, they all remember themselves. But why did they just walk in with a high air, and the officials who were appointed by an adjutant uncle actually shrank when they saw themselves. It''s like I''m really a plague God. This makes Sulin a little sad. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "that Director Su, I''m sorry. I have something to do now, so I''ll leave first! I wish you a long life... "


    "Su Ju, I''m really sorry! sorry! There''s something wrong with the Bureau. I have to go back... "


    "Me, too. The Soviet Bureau, I asked deputy director Zhang to stay. I have some private affairs in my family and I have to go home to deal with them..."


    As soon as Su Lin came downstairs, she heard several high-ranking officials at the bureau level who had come in with a smile and said goodbye to his uncle with a look of regret.


    "This Director Liu, why... "


    "That Lao Wang... "


    "Ah Why are you suddenly in trouble? "


    He sent away several bureau level cadres who had a good relationship with him. Su Guoguang was also confused. How could he do a good job all at once? However, since they have come and the ceremony has arrived, everyone has seen that their face has been improved. I''m not sure. What''s the matter?


    No matter how he thought, Su Guoguang would never think that it was his nephew Su Lin who scared away several directors.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you get down? You and Lingling go upstairs to play first. These are all your uncle''s colleagues in the officialdom today. They are all important guests. Children should not make trouble here. "


    Su Guorong was not in a good mood. As soon as he saw his son Sulin running down, he naturally found a vent point and trained him.


    as the eldest son of the whole Su family, Su Guoguang inquires about the academic situation of the younger generation at every family gathering during the Chinese New Year Festival, so as to understand their future development after RI. Naturally, it is inevitable to take academic achievement as an important standard to measure the younger generation.


    For example, Su Lin''s academic performance has been very good when he was a child, but high school was abandoned, so since high school, he has never seen his uncle have a good face for himself. Every time, he urged himself to study hard. Even during the Spring Festival this year, Su Guoguang did not hope that Su Lin could be admitted to university.


    "Uncle! The topic of the college entrance examination is not particularly difficult. I think I have no problem with a test of more than 600%


    In the face of his uncle, Su Lin is still under psychological pressure. After all, he is an elder from small to big, and the pressure has been continuing. However, Su Lin want to get a change in the impression of uncle, we must use this attitude to let uncle know that he is not the same as before, is no longer that naughty and poor academic performance of Sulin..


    "More than six hundred?"


    Hearing Su Lin''s reply, Su Guoguang frowned and said unhappily, "Xiao Lin. Don''t talk nonsense. You know, the college entrance examination above 600% can basically go to a lot of key universities. You didn''t get 500 marks in high school before, but now you dare to boast about Haikou and say that there is no problem with more than 600%


    Like Su Lin''s aunts, Su Guoguang didn''t believe that Su Lin''s academic achievements could be improved so much. They all thought that Su Lin was bragging.


    At this time, Su Guorong, the father of Sulin, immediately stood up for his son Sulin and said to his elder brother Su Guoguang, "big brother! Xiao Lin of our family is really studying hard recently. Last time in Jian''an No.1 Middle School mock exam, he got 700 points fast, like 696 points. He is the tenth science student of Jian''an No.1 middle school and the most advanced student to speak under the national flag. "


    696? so many? impossible! Our family Su Wen only got 650 points in the college entrance examination last year, which is enough to go to Shanghai Jiaotong University. Su Lin''s score is not a university like Yanjing in the north of Qing Dynasty? "


    Su Guozhong, the third uncle of Sulin, immediately exclaimed. In his opinion, Su Wen, his son, must be the smartest and most powerful son in the next generation of the Su family. He also went to the best university and could not tolerate Su Lin challenging this authority.


    "Dad! Su Lin must be bragging. I used to be with him in Jian''an No.1 middle school. At his level, could he get such a high score? I don''t believe it. "


    At this time, Su Wen, Su Lin''s cousin, also came down from the upstairs. Just upstairs, he deliberately did not argue with Sulin. He wanted to expose Su Lin''s lies completely in front of the elders, and then feel ashamed.


    "Uncle. Sulin used to boast when he was at school. Now he must be lying to you. Anyway, after a few days of college entrance examination results come down, he will not even be able to get 500 points


    Su Wen sneered at Su Lin and said to his uncle Su Guoguang.


    Su Lin can see that through Su Wen''s words, his uncle''s face se is even more ugly. Su Lin knew that although her uncle didn''t like the underachievers, he hated those who talked big and were not honest. One thing that Su Lin remembers very deeply is that when she was playing with Su Wen as a child, she broke an ornament of her uncle''s family. Su Lin confessed to her mistake and was basically not punished. At that time, Su Wen lied and shirked his responsibility. As a result, he was severely reprimanded by his uncle Su Guoguang.


    It is precisely because of that small matter that Su Wen has been secretly hating Su Lin. whenever he has the opportunity, he will embarrass him once."Uncle, just like suvingo said. I can test more than 600 percent, after the college entrance examination results come down to know. Anyway, the results of the college entrance examination will be available in a few days. What''s the point of lying and bragging now? "


    Because the results of the college entrance examination have not come down, Su Lin has no way to prove himself. Originally, he didn''t want to argue with Su Wen. After all, he was his cousin, but he was so arrogant that he gave up his own. It was as if Su''s younger generation were nothing but Su Wen.


    "Well okay! Xiao Wen, Xiao Lin, don''t argue. If Xiao Lin can really get high marks, that''s a good thing. Xiao Lin, if you can really pass the key line, the uncle is the first to give you a 1000 yuan red envelope. Didn''t you always want a computer? Uncle will buy you a new notebook


    In the spirit of encouraging the younger generation, Su Guoguang promised to Su Lin. But where did he know that the present Sulin could not look up to his reward? I have 10 million dollars in my account directly. I can buy my laptop even if it''s expensive.


    However, Sulin was very satisfied with his uncle''s attitude and did not scold himself for not believing it. Instead, Su Wen murmured: "hum! Anyway, you are not that material. If you can pass the second grade examination, you will be burning high fragrance. "


    "Director Su, congratulations Honor and longevity! It''s really a double happiness... "


    At this time, from the door into a familiar voice Sulin, people have not come in, the voice is old loud.


    "Captain Yan?"


    Su Lin''s eyes lit up and recognized Yan Longyong. However, Yan Longyong is no longer the leader of the Xingjing team. He has been directly promoted to the director of the Public Security Bureau and has been promoted to two levels in a row.


    "It''s director Yan! Happy with you This time I still take your blessing, if you did not break this answer, get the key evidence, pull out the cancer of our Jian''an city. I don''t have a chance to get promoted. "


    Now, Yan Longyong is a famous official in Jian''an city. No matter what kind of Bureau cadres he is, up to the director general and down to the ordinary staff, there is no one who does not know Yan Longyong. Although Su Guoguang was busy at that time and didn''t pay much attention to this aspect, he had dealt with Yan Longyong of Xingjing team in some demolition disputes of Urban Construction Bureau before.


    "You are welcome! You are welcome Director Su, a little gift is no respect... "


    Yan Longyong handed over the congratulatory gift he had brought, but he saw Su Lin on one side and was surprised, "eh? Sulin, why are you here Oh, yes! I remember, you are the nephew of Director Su, ha ha How can I forget this stubble


    Then Yan Longyong turned to Su Guoguang and said with a smile, "Director Su, don''t thank me again. This time you and I can be promoted, even the whole of our Jian''an City officialdom exchange of blood, the most important reason is your nephew Su Lin. Even I have to thank Sulin well... "


    "What? Sulin? This What''s his business? What''s more, it''s crucial? "


    Not only Su Guoguang, but also Su Lin''s other two uncles were stunned. In their opinion, Su Lin, who was just an ordinary nephew, was said to be so important by Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Yes! Director Su, you will not have heard of it! The reason why we were able to move to so many senior officials all at once was that we had got the account book of the dragon and tiger gang. In fact, before we got it, Liu Jianguo, the former Secretary, sent someone to burn it. The reason why it can be restored later is that Su Lin, your great nephew, has recited the whole account book from top to bottom, and all the bribery records of officials and Longhu Gang have been memorized. Just when I came, I saw director Liu and they left in a hurry. I was surprised. Now that Sulin is here, it''s clear. They! I''m afraid of Sulin. I''m afraid that Sulin''s mind will suddenly think of something about their own bribery records. They are guilty of a guilty conscience. ha-ha! Do you think that your nephew Sulin is a great man? Do you think you need to thank your nephew Sulin? Hey, hey... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "what? All this is due to Sulin? "


    Su Guoguang, the uncle of Sulin, was stunned. I didn''t expect that after working hard in the Urban Construction Bureau for so many years, I managed to climb up to the position of deputy director. Finally, I was able to sit in the position of head of the Bureau, which was the blessing of my nephew.


    And this nephew Sulin, these years, has not been valued by himself, because his academic record is too poor.


    "Not only that, hehe Director Su, there are three or four deputy directors of the Urban Construction Bureau. Lao Zhang''s qualifications are several years longer than you. Brother Ye investigated and dealt with a number of illegal buildings not long ago. In a word, both of them are more suitable than you. Have you ever thought about why mayor Fang No Now it''s time to call Secretary Fang. Why didn''t Secretary Fang let their two deputy directors serve as directors instead of you? "


    Yan Longyong smiles and narrows his eyes. Obviously, as an old Xing Jing who knows how to observe words and see se, when he first entered the Su family, he found that Su Lin did not seem to be well received by his uncle Su Guoguang.


    Because of the five or six million stolen money, in fact, Yan Longyong is still guilty to Su Lin. So, today, suoxing is going to tell some inside stories, and improve Su Lin''s status in the hearts of Su''s elders in front of Su Guoguang''s eyes, which is also a good way to make up for Su Lin.


    "Secretary Fang asked me to be the director, didn''t he Is it because of Sulin? "


    Su Guoguang had an incredible look on his face. He was the head of the family. Whether it was family wealth or social status, he was Yan Longyong, the four brothers of the Su family. He said with a happy smile, Su Lin was surprised: "what? Will aunt Ping come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Yan Hui, I don''t know that there is traffic jam in Jian''an? I''ve been in traffic since I got off the highway. "


    Xia Nan complained. He held a gift box in his hand and said, "you said that you wanted to drive all the way back from Beijing. So, this is the delay! But you see, the longevity Buddha I brought to your father is carved from a whole piece of jade. Although the jade is only a high-quality glutinous seed, it will cost US $100000 to sell in our shop. "


    "Who cares for you? I''ll tell you later! You have to make amends to my father first, you know? "


    Although the mouth pretends to be angry, Su Yanhui is still very proud in her heart. The second son of a wealthy merchant family in the capital city is very proud of himself.


    "Good, good I''ll make amends to my father-in-law soon, OK? What''s more! Today, Yanhui, have you read the entertainment report? Our school''s yunyiyi elder sister, although she is the eldest daughter of the cloud family in Beijing, was also studying in Jian''an city. Just these two days in Jian''an City, I had already talked to her on the phone before I came, and invited her to celebrate your father''s birthday. Unexpectedly, she agreed. But it will come later. "


    Xia Nan complacently explained that when he was in Qingbei University, he was lucky to be in the same club with Yun Yiyi. Yun Yiyi was the president of the association at that time, but now he has retired from his junior year. However, because of their close family relationship, Xia Nan and Yun Yiyi have a good relationship. However, for Yun Yiyi to accept his invitation to sing for his girlfriend''s father''s birthday, Xia Nan still felt quite incredible and proud.


    "What? Yunyiyi? Is that yunyiyi who is popular all over the country and has sung beautiful Zhicheng? I''m a fan of her! Xia Nan, you know Yun Yiyi. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Su Yanhui deserves to be careful. Although she is a fan of Yun Yiyi, she still recognizes the mystery of Xia Nan''s words and stares at him.


    "I I was in a club with Yun Xuejie in the school. Later, her singing career became more and more busy. Basically, she didn''t meet each other. It was just that they had mobile phone numbers. " Xia Nan quickly explained.


    "Why have you never told me? It''s not that you don''t know that I''m a fan of Yun Yiyi. Last time you accompanied me to see Yun Yiyi''s concert


    "I am I am not afraid of your jealousy and misunderstanding! This time it happened that Yun Xuejie was in Jian''an city. I was surprised that she could promise to come here. We We are really just friends. "


    Hard scalp, Xia Nan heart is muttering, "if not for you, I will come to the broken countryside of the eighteen bends of the road?"


    "Hum! For the sake of celebrating my father''s birthday, I''ll spare you this time. If I know you''re colluding with other women, I won''t be polite. "


    Although Su Yanhui looks like a little bird leaning against Xia Nan, in fact, Su Yanhui is a big female tiger, which Xia Nan knows very well.


    In this way, carrying the gift box, Xia Nan was taken by Su Yanhui and walked into the Su family.


    "Dad! Sorry, we are late... "


    As soon as she entered the living room of the house, all of them were guests. Su Yanhui, laughing and pulling her boyfriend Xia Nan, ran to the front main table and said to her father Su Guoguang, "Yan Hui all miss you."


    "You dead girl. I can''t live at home. I have to play all the way. What about? This is what you call Xia Nan? "


    Although Su Guoguang was talking about his daughter, anyone could see from his loving eyes that he didn''t blame his daughter at all. Instead, he was looking at the young man named Xia Nan, who was following his daughter.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Xia Nan. I''m Yanhui''s boyfriend. For the first time, I wish my uncle fifty years of life. My family is engaged in jewelry and jade business. I have chosen this statue of longevity Buddha. I hope my uncle will like it. "


    In the face of Su Guoguang''s eyes, Xia Nan didn''t feel a trace of pressure. He was in the capital, and he was the son of an aristocratic family. He still had basic literacy. This kind of scene was a piece of cake for him. Without changing his face, he opened the gift box in his hand and revealed a palm sized Jade Buddha.


    "Good boy! However, my uncle didn''t dare to ask for such a valuable gift when I met for the first time. "


    Su Guoguang pushed for gifts. He lived half his life and was also a man of vision. Although he was not an expert on jade antiques, he knew that the Jade Buddha was not cheap when he saw the appearance.


    "Ah! This is a whole piece of waxy jade carving, natural. Although waxy jade is not as precious as ice and glass, it''s hard to find such a complete Jade Buddha in ordinary jade shops. It''s estimated that it will cost 50000 to 60000! "


    Su Guoguang''s good friends have knowledge of goods. They can''t help but say it.


    In such a small city as Jian''an, a jade Buddha of 50000 or 60000 is already a luxury. No bigger than the capital, a piece of glass jade pendant costs millions."Fifty or sixty thousand?"


    Suddenly, people all over the table exclaimed. Xia Nan is scared by Xia Nan''s big money. She just comes to see her parents. She is not engaged to get married. She is actually a jade Buddha worth 50000 and 60000 yuan. This makes these people very interested in Xia Nan''s identity and family background.


    "It''s all right! Dad, just take it with you! I think the Jade Buddha is too small! In Xia Nan''s jade shop, there are more Jade Buddha than this big one and Cheng se. If you don''t like this, I''ll bring you a bigger one some day. "


    A table of people envious eyes, let Su Yanhui very have a sense of achievement, feel that she has found such a rich second-generation boyfriend, Beier has face.


    "Yes! Uncle, take it! If you don''t accept it, I''ll be scolded by Yanhui again. " Half jokingly said, Xia Nan also observed these relatives of Su Yan Hui.


    Xia Nan glanced at the clothes first. From the clothes of these people on the scene, they probably knew what their consumption level was. They were some cheap clothes of state-owned brands. In his opinion, a famous brand suit of his own could buy all the clothes on these people.


    "This is sister Yanhui''s boyfriend?"


    When Su Lin was swept by Xia Nan with a trace of scorn, there was always something uncomfortable in her heart. I always think that this person named Xia Nan looks very polite, but there is always something wrong.


    Next, Su Yan and her boyfriend rob her. Relatives and friends all came to inquire about Xia Nan''s family. When they learned that Xia Nan''s family had five or six jewelry shops in the capital, and the family''s industry was worth billions of dollars, they all took a cold breath and praised Su Yanhui for finding a good wife''s family.


    Su Guoguang naturally also smiles and enjoys the praise of relatives and friends. His daughter finds a good boyfriend, and he also feels that his face has luster.


    But in Xia Nan''s heart, already probably already understood the situation of Su Yanhui''s family members. My father is the director of the city construction bureau at the county level, barely able to make it, but in his opinion, or climb his own home. However, this Su Yanhui is not easy for him to catch up with, at the same time in the capital several aristocratic families in pursuit of. Although the jade and jewelry business of Xianan family is so big, in fact, he doesn''t have much pocket money. He has more than 100000 yuan a month. For Su Yanhui''s sake, Xia Nan paid a lot of money. Even this glutinous Jade Buddha was bought from his shop at a cost of more than 30000 yuan.


    In Huaxia women''s University, with the name of department flower, she wandered in the social circle of various powerful princes in the capital, but she was able to play these men with applause. Finally, she also fell in love with Xia Nan. She felt that all the conditions were good, so she settled down and brought back Xia Nan. This time, in the compliments of relatives and friends, I also felt that my choice was correct. I was just late for the traffic jam, and some of the unhappiness immediately disappeared.


    "Lingling, have you seen it? If you want to find a boyfriend in the future, you should learn from your sister Yanhui and find one with good family conditions. In this way, you can not work all your life, and you can''t finish eating and drinking... "


    Taking this opportunity, Han Lingling''s mother, Su Jiayu, Su Lin''s sister-in-law, educated her.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like that. It''s nothing to be rich. Hee hee, I want to find a boyfriend in the future! I want to find someone who can play with me, such as brother Xiaolin... "


    When other people are looking at Xia Nan, Han Lingling is carrying his small bowl and stool, squeezing to Su Lin''s seat. Blinking his big eyes, he smiles at Su Lin and says, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll eat with you."


    "Lingling, why don''t you like Yanhui''s boyfriend? You see, he''s handsome, he has money at home, and he looks polite and cultivated. "


    Su Lin looked at her cousin Lingling and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t like it. I always think that if he looks at us, he looks down on us a little. Anyway, I don''t like him. I''d better follow brother Xiaolin. Brother Xiaolin, what university are you going to apply for! Lingling will go to the same university as you


    Du mouth, Han Lingling lovely smile, Su Lin touched her head, this little cousin since childhood is so sticky to themselves, do not know how, are so big, in front of himself is still like a small child.


    "Me! I''m sure I''ll be admitted to Qingbei University. So, Lingling, you have to refuel. " Su Lin smile, said Qingbei University, immediately saw Han Lingling face disappointed expression.


    "Ah? Really go to Qingbei University! That Lingling can''t have a school with brother Xiaolin. Lingling is not smart enough to be admitted to Qingbei University. "


    The index fingers of two hands rub each other, Han Lingling looks aggrieved.


    "It doesn''t matter! Lingling, come on, there is still a year to go. Brother believe you, as long as you work hard, you can definitely pass the exam. Besides, didn''t you ask your brother to tell you the secret script? Hey, hey As long as you work hard, my brother will help youSu Lin touched her cousin Lingling''s head and thought, it''s not easy to come back and help her sister steal the answer when she comes back next year''s college entrance examination?


    "Really? Hee hee Brother Xiaolin is the best. If you have brother Xiaolin to help Lingling, Lingling must be able to do it. "


    Other people are focusing on Su Yanhui and Xia Nan, but Su Lin and her little cousin Han Lingling chat happily. At this time, the door thought of the sound of high-heeled shoes, I don''t know who suddenly said: "Mayor Fang, how did you come?"


    Everyone looked at the door along the sound, and Sulin also looked up. Sure enough, it was Fang Liping who came. What''s more, to her surprise, she was accompanied by another person, her daughter Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran was wearing a flowery dress. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Sulin at once, but saw that Sulin was in harmony A lovely girl was talking and laughing, and immediately her expression of joy froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Fangshi Secretary Fang, why are you here? Old Su, I''m really flattered


    Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle of Sulin, saw that even Fang Liping had come to celebrate his birthday. He felt that the luster on his face was really too bright. Who is Fang Liping? Fang Liping is now the mayor of Jian''an city and Acting Secretary of the municipal Party committee. She was promoted by Fang Liping all by herself, which means that she is his immediate superior. When other officials at the bureau head level give birth to RI, it is very good for her to ask her secretary to congratulate her.


    On her 50th birthday, Fang Liping actually came to the door in person. What does that mean? What does that mean? This shows that she is very important in Fang Liping''s mind, which means that her official career will not stop at the position of director of the Urban Construction Bureau.


    At the age of 50, Su Guoguang had no extravagant expectations for his official career. After all, his age is here. The state requires cadres and leaders to be younger. Age is a hard indicator. When you are about the same age, you don''t want to be promoted. When you are almost retired, you will go to the CPPCC for pension.


    However, Fang Liping actually came to celebrate her birthday in person. This made Su Guoguang ignite the idea of climbing up one or two levels. If he could get a vice mayor or something before he retired, he would have no regrets.


    "On the 50th birthday of Director Su, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I came late. I''m really sorry! "


    In peacetime, Fang Liping is different. Today, Fang Liping laughs and peels off the clothes of a strong woman. She is kind and kind, so that all the officials present have a feeling of "bathing in the wind".


    "Where! where? Secretary Fang''s coming has already made our Su family shine, fast and fast Secretary Fang, please take your seat... "


    In the middle of Su Guoguang''s speech, his wife had already cleaned up the most upright seat that Su Guoguang had sat in and put on clean dishes and chopsticks.


    "No! No need to Director Su, you have a big birthday today. Where can I make a fuss. There are no superiors and subordinates today. I am just a simple birthday guest. "


    With that, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin with a smile and said, "by the way! I''m here to present the National Medal of bravery to the good nephew Su Lin of Director Su. "


    "What? National Medal for good Samaritan? Or for Sulin? "


    Su Guoguang was stunned, and then he understood. Although Fang Liping means to celebrate her birthday and present a medal to Su Lin by the way, Su Guoguang can''t hear that. What Fang Liping really means is to come to present a medal to Su Lin and attend her birthday party.


    Although it is the same behavior, the moral is different. The ordinary guests present may not be able to understand the meaning of the words, but those who have been in the officialdom for a long time are so sophisticated that they can not understand the real meaning of Fang Liping''s words. He was very afraid of Su Lin before, for fear that Su Lin had the evidence of bribery on her body. This is a new look at Sulin. From this point, we can be sure that Su Lin is already a red man in the eyes of Li Ping, the mayor of the city.


    "Sulin! Come on, this is a reward I applied to the national ministries and commissions directly in the name of Zhengfu. It would have taken a long time to get down, but it was approved for you in less than five days. Just can also give you the college entrance examination plus 10. "


    Laughing, Fang Liping took out a red medal from her bag, with eight gilded fonts of "National Medal for good Samaritan".


    "Aunt Ping, this I have completed the college entrance examination, these can add points of the project is not in the college entrance examination should be reported on it? Now give me I can''t add any more points? "


    So many people are paying attention to Sulin. She takes over the National Medal for good Samaritan from Fang Liping''s hand. However, she finds that Qin Yanran, who is next to Fang Liping, doesn''t speak and stares at herself. She is angry again.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter? Why are you angry again? Still mad at me? Really, how can this little girl get angry all day long? I Where have I provoked her? "


    Along with Qin Yanran staring at his eyes, Sulin found that Qin Yanran seems not just looking at himself, but looking at his cousin Lingling with hostility. At the same time, Su Lin also found that her cousin Lingling was staring at Qin Yanran with such eyes. Their eyes met in mid air, as if they were about to spark.


    "What''s the matter? Yan Ran, how did this come up with the spirit spirit again? "


    Su Lin felt that as long as he and other girls were together, Qin Yanran met, it was his headache time.


    "Sulin, you can rest assured. I used to be the director of the Education Bureau in Jian''an city. This kind of reward can also be made up. I''ve asked the new director of education to report it for you. Your college entrance examination total score, will add this ten more. On the way, I also joked with my family! If you add this ten, maybe you can really get more than her? "


    Fang Liping, with a smile on her face, made those officials in Jian''an city very unnatural. But Su Lin has long been used to such an approachable aunt Ping. If you look at her angry little Yanran, you will know that she must be jealous again. It''s no wonder that her little cousin Lingling is so cute. She is a real two-dimensional little Lori, especially her big watery eyes. She blinks at you, and anyone who looks at her will be moved!"Aunt Ping, I think! I should have scored enough. I hope so! This can be added to my little cousin Lingling, who happens to take the college entrance examination next year. "


    Half jokingly, Sulin pushed his little cousin Lingling out and said. Is also from the side to tell Qin Yanran, this lovely water Ling little girl, but his little cousin, you can not be wild jealous Oh!


    "This little girl is so beautiful. She is your little cousin! Come on, Yanran. We''ll just sit next to Sulin. "


    Fang Liping chatted with Su Lin as if no one else. Someone had already cleaned up the two places beside Su Lin and let Fang Liping and Qin Yanran sit down. After Fang Liping''s orders, all the tables returned to normal, because they were all normal banquets. In addition, Fang Liping was so peaceful and friendly today that everyone should eat and drink. There was no difference in the arrival of mayor Fang Liping.


    When Qin Yanran heard that Su Lin said that Han Lingling was his little cousin, the hostility in her eyes was swept away. Instead, she went forward with a smile and asked her mother Fang Liping to sit beside Sulin. She sat beside Han Lingling and asked with concern, "Lingling, you are a junior high school student next year! How is your review going? Sister after the college entrance examination, my review notes are useless, or I will give them to you


    "I don''t want yours! I have brother Xiaolin in my family. I want his notes. " Qin Yanran put down her hostility and Jingti, but Han Lingling didn''t give her face at all. She murmured and took Sulin''s arm. She said, "brother Xiaolin wants to teach me his learning methods."


    "Sulin''s notes?" Qin Yan Ran listened to a Leng, and then said with a smile to Han Lingling, "your brother Xiaolin still read my notes! Why do you think he can make great progress is not to read my review notes


    "Really? I don''t believe it. " Han Lingling pouted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother Xiaolin." Said, Qin Yan Ran pulled Su Lin''s arm and said, "Su Lin, do you think so? You borrowed all my notebooks before the exam


    "Yes, yes The spirit! You Yan Ran sister, but we Jian''an No.1 middle school has been smiling a little for three years. It''s that kind of expression with a bad smile. This kind of expression appears on Fang Liping. It''s really abnormal.


    "This Aunt Ping, or I Here''s to you... "


    By Fang Liping''s eyes like this, Sulin''s mind is crooked again. She immediately feels a little irritable. Her eyes are fixed on Fang Liping''s full and firm chest, and she remembers the fragrant beauty on the lawn of No.1 middle school that night. Su Lin clearly remembers that day''s aunt Ping looked at her eyes, just like today. However, today, this is at my uncle''s birthday party! So many relatives are looking at themselves and Fang Liping. In such a large public, Su Lin''s heart is hanging. She is afraid that Fang Liping will seduce herself in this situation.


    However, after all, Fang Liping still knows the propriety and occasion. It is impossible for her to corrupt the dignity and identity of her mayor in such a public occasion. In addition to seeing Sulin''s different eyes and smile, so far, in other people''s eyes, there is no other abnormal movement.


    However, Su Lin, who is close to Fang Liping, is suffering a lot. The smell of a Shu woman on Aunt Ping''s body is a faint fragrance, which makes Su Lin feel a little intoxicated after smelling it. Then look at the flaming red lips Fang Liping at herself said to herself. When she forced to kiss her that night, she was so energetic.


    Holding up the glass, it was just a glass of ordinary beer with only 8 degrees. Sulin laughed awkwardly at Fang Liping, "aunt Ping, I just learned from the conversation with my father and uncle. My father''s job and my uncle''s transfer are all supported by you. I''d like to start with this wine. Thank you for your help to our family. "


    She touched her glass with Liping, where she was smiling, and Sulin was bored. However, Fang Liping slowly raised her glass, put it to her mouth and sipped it gently. Then she licked her lips with her bright red tongue. She laughed at Sulin, and then drank it dry.


    "Sulin, aunt Ping''s help to you is only worth a glass of wine?"


    Fang Liping put down her glass of wine, but Sulin suddenly felt that under the table, Fang Liping actually leaned her leg in black se stockings and rubbed quietly on her jeans thigh under the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Aunt Ping, what are you doing!


    Although there is a long tablecloth to block, others do not know what happened under the table, but as a party, Su Lin is not feeling well at all.


    It''s not just bad, it''s just suffering. Fang Liping took off her high-heeled shoes and rubbed her feet against Sulin''s thighs without moving.


    Even, Sulin felt that Fang Liping propped up Sulin''s jeans bit by bit with her feet, and there was black silk directly rubbing Sulin''s legs.


    This time, Sulin can''t stand it any more! The body suddenly had a reaction, embarrassed to squeeze the legs, moved a seat.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, do you feel uncomfortable sitting with me


    Deliberately, Fang Liping also took back her legs. Looking at Su Lin''s embarrassed and uncomfortable face, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    "No Aunt Ping, I am It''s not very comfortable to sit. Move your seat. "


    People at a table are paying attention to their own side. Of course, Sulin doesn''t dare to talk and act.


    "Oh? What about this? Are you comfortable in this way? "


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Fang Liping had an inch in her stride as soon as her voice fell down. She stretched her legs straight out. This time, she was not dallying on Sulin''s calves, but directly directed at the most sensitive place in Sulin. The exquisite and small mature jade feet, wrapped in black se silk stockings, made people bleed when they thought about it, but this time it was just a slight dallying A big tent with Sulin''s.


    Chih


    On such an occasion, Su Lin was so excited that she could not help taking a breath, and the whole person shivered unconsciously.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Lin''s father Su Guorong also found his son''s wrong son and asked.


    "No it ''s nothing. Maybe the beer was too cold... "


    Su Lin quickly perfunctory past, but see Fang Liping is smiling at him, a very proud look.


    "Aunt Ping, this Our elders are here! What are you doing? Try to make a fool of me


    Close to, Su Lin whispered pitifully to each other, Liping pleaded, "aunt Ping, you don''t play with me. Can you spare me? "


    "Oh! Do you know how to bow down and plead? That''s not the case when you were on the lawn of No. 1 middle school Cao field! I don''t know who it is, but he just kisses me... "


    Fang Liping also spoke in a low voice. To outsiders, she seemed to be whispering with Sulin.


    Su Guorong, the eldest uncle of Sulin, has been paying close attention to the development of the mayor Liping all the time. The two uncles and uncles of Sulin sitting at the same table are also very unnatural. After all, they are at the table with the city''s top Zhengfu official. If they say they are not nervous, they must be lying.


    They see Fang Liping, who is usually on TV, chatting and laughing with her younger generation, Sulin. They even have a slight illusion, as if the city''s long Liping is visiting Su Linmei.


    As for Su Yan Hui, Su Lin''s elder sister, who just arrived soon, she became angry and dissatisfied. Originally, before Fang Liping came, she and her boyfriend Xia Nan were the focus of the audience, especially these relatives and friends. They were very satisfied with their boyfriends and praised that they had found a good man. But now that Fang Liping came, she presented her unworthy brother with a prize for bravery. It seemed that the atmosphere had been disrupted at once, and Sulin was also called the focus of attention.


    Being robbed of the limelight by her brother, Su Yanhui felt a little upset. She poked her boyfriend Xia Nan and mumbled: "Xia Nan, didn''t you say that? Will you come to celebrate my father''s birthday? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    The meaning of this is that Su Yanhui wants to get the focus back by inviting Yun Yiyi to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    This is not good for women, vanity is too strong. Xia Nan is so asked by Su Yanhui, also bitter face, holding a mobile phone message to Su Yanhui said: "you see, I just sent a text message to ask sister Yun Xuejie, she said she was also blocked in the road, about 10 minutes later can arrive."


    "Sure it will be there, won''t it?"


    Look at the text message, Su Yanhui''s face se just a little better, stroked her front bangs, said.


    "Well! Now that Yunxue is on her way, she will surely arrive. " Xia Nan made a package ticket, but her eyes looked at Fang Liping, the mayor of Sulin, and asked Su Yanhui, "is that the mayor of Jian''an city acting as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Why is it a woman? Still so beautiful? "


    "Isn''t it just an old demon Jing? With a small demon Jing to smash the scene. Hum! Look at mine... "


    It is generally acknowledged that a woman''s heart is small, and that of a beautiful woman is even smaller. Especially when you see more beautiful women than themselves, and there are more than one time, do things without reason, become extreme, want to like a hundred flowers contend for beauty that, higher than a lower.Su Yanhui is so. When she saw the mature, plump and beautiful mayor, Fang Liping, with her pure, lovely and delicate daughter Qin Yanran, she had already regarded these two women as eyesores. And because these two women are actually for the sake of Sulin, they have no good feelings for their brother, even worse, they have no good face.


    "Dad! Just now Xia Nan told me that it happened that his elder sister, Yu Yiyi, who was popular all over the country, was also in Jian''an City, so he asked her elder sister to come. I wish you a birthday and sing a song for you. I''m on my way now. I''ll be here in less than ten minutes. "


    This sentence, Su Yanhui seems to be speaking to his father Su Guoguang alone, but the voice is so loud that the whole table and even the guests near the wine table can hear it.


    "Oh? Yunyiyi? Is that the one who sings "beautiful city"? Can Xia Nan invite Yun Yiyi


    Su Guoguang''s eyebrows are happy to hear that. If it''s any other star, he may not have heard of it. But when it comes to Yun Yiyi who sings "beautiful Zhicheng", I''m afraid no one in Jian''an city doesn''t know? Even if I don''t know Yun Yiyi, I''m familiar with the song "beautiful Zhicheng". Now I hear that such a card playing star that people like in Jian''an city can sing a song to his Sheng RI, which is said to be a matter of face for Beier.


    "Yes. Uncle, it happens that Yun Xuejie is in Jian''an city. I will still give her face, so I asked her to come over. "


    Xia Nan is also very proud to say. To be honest, even he couldn''t believe that Yun Yiyi would agree to his invitation.


    "Yunyi is coming? Director Su''s face is really great! Even cloud Yiyi, please get it


    "It should be said that Director Su''s son-in-law to be has great skills. Director Su is really lucky!"


    "Yes! If only my daughter could find such a good boyfriend... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chinese people have dinner parties, there is no shortage of people to compliment. In their compliments, Su Yanhui regains the feeling of Miss Su again, glancing at Su Lin and Fang Liping''s mother and daughter beside him, and she is elated again in her heart.


    But Su Lin is itchy and fidgety by Fang Liping. Where can Jing notice Su Yanhui''s dissatisfaction and complacency! He is suffering now. Fang Liping is a pair of silk stockings which are under the table to seduce herself!


    "Yun Yiyi will also come?"


    Hearing Su Yanhui''s words, Su Lin''s head is bigger. What kind of good Rizi is today! Why are all these women coming together?


    Su Lin this has not finished the headache, Xia Nan''s mobile phone rang up, is the cloud Yiyi to call.


    "Uncle, that Yun Xuejie has already driven to this road, but I don''t know where it is. I''ll pick her up. "


    Xia Nan''s face was happy and said goodbye politely. When Su Yanhui confirmed that Yun Yiyi had come, she announced to the guests in a very proud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to celebrate my father''s birthday. Today, we also invited yunyiyi who is singing "beautiful Zhicheng". My boyfriend Xia Nan has gone to pick her up. In a moment, please enjoy the Jingcai singing performance brought by Yun Yiyi. "


    After a while, sure enough, Xia Nan was leading the way in front of her. Yun Yiyi, like Su Lin for the first time that day, came in with a pair of big sunglasses and a white se dress.


    "It''s really Yun Yiyi..."


    "It''s Yun Yiyi. I saw her on the stage of Jian''an No.1 middle school the day before yesterday."


    "How beautiful! Real people are much more beautiful than on TV... "


    ¡­¡­


    The guests at the banquet had much better eyesight than Su Lin, and they recognized Yun Yiyi at a glance. They are small citizens, where there is a chance to often see such big stars as Yun Yiyi, all of a sudden excited. Even the officials of Jian''an city saw that Yun Yiyi was bright in front of their eyes. Some even had bad ideas in their hearts.


    "Sister Yun, thank you very much this time. It''s a great honor for you to come to my girlfriend''s house to celebrate her father''s birthday. "


    Take cloud Yi Yi to come in, Xia Nan whispers to cloud Yi Yi thank way.


    "Ha ha! Xia Nan, I didn''t come because you invited me. Even if you don''t invite me, maybe I will come... "


    Squint eyes and smile slightly, cloud Yi Yi took off the big sunglasses, put them in the bag, and then searched in the position of the main table.


    "It''s over! This cloud depends on Is it not for revenge? I gave her a strong kiss that day in front of the dressing room behind the podium of No


    See cloud Yiyi appearance of the first time, Su Lin has shrunk his neck, hiding himself in the side of Fang Liping behind.


    "Oh! What''s up? Sulin, a big star is coming. What are you hiding from? In Jian''an No.1 middle school the day before yesterday, didn''t you sing a song with yunyiyi star? Yunda star also offered a kiss to youSeeing that Su Lin was hiding from Yun Yiyi, Fang Liping burst out laughing. Then she took the initiative to stand up, went to Yun Yiyi, stretched out her right hand, shook hands with her and said, "Hello, Yunda star. We met after the last concert. I''m Liping, mayor of Jian''an City. We have already talked on the phone. How do you think about acting as the spokesperson of our tourism brand in Jian''an city? "


    "Hello, mayor Fang, but now we should call Secretary Fang! You asked me to come here today. Didn''t you say that Sulin would be here, too? Why didn''t I see him? "


    And Fang Liping shake hands, cloud Yi Yi Ming has seen, now back face hide her Su Lin, but also pretended not to see asked.


    "Sulin! Big stars come to see you. What else are you hiding from? Come out... "


    Fang Liping ha ha ha smile, a grasp all quickly hide face to the bottom of the table Su Lin, pull out.


    "Aunt Ping, you This Did you call Yun Yiyi? "


    Su Lin''s face is bitter, a little afraid to see Yun Yiyi. It''s no wonder that he forced to kiss Yun Yiyi last time. He thought that he would never have a chance to meet again, so he just forced to kiss him! But how did Sulin know that they met again so soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "what''s the matter? Sulin, are you afraid to see me? Hee hee... "


    Cloud Yi Yi looked at a face embarrassed Su Lin, walked forward, jokingly said, "am I really ugly so that you don''t want to see me? I came here for you! If you don''t want to see me, I''ll turn around and go! "


    Originally, Yun Yiyi was ready to go back to the capital today, so she received a call from Li Ping, the mayor of the city, saying that she wanted to discuss with her about acting as the spokesperson of Jian''an tourism brand.


    When they were chatting on the phone, Yun Yiyi deliberately mentioned Su Lin, who was performing on the same stage that day, and seemingly casually asked Fang Liping if she could help her find Sulin.


    However, Fang Liping directly said that today was Su Lin''s uncle Su Guoguang''s 50th birthday. Su Lin was sure to be there, so she asked Yun Yiyi to come. Just after that, Yun Yiyi received a phone call from Xia Nan, a younger brother of Qingbei University. He also said that he would like to celebrate his 50th birthday. His surname was su. He was also the director of urban construction of Jian''an city. He must be a person. So Yun Yiyi was going to go anyway. Naturally, he agreed.


    Xia Nan thought it was Yun Yiyi who was invited by her own face. Now when she saw the situation, she felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She stood to one side in a gray way. Su Yanhui also felt that her face was hot. A few minutes ago, I said it was yunyiyi who was invited by her boyfriend Xia Nan. But now Yunyi said that she came for Sulin. This is not a face slapping naked. What is it?


    "No Yunxuejie, you come to me What can I do for you? "


    All the elders in the family are watching! Su Lin looked at Yun Yiyi with a little guilty heart. He was no longer overbearing and arrogant that night when he forced to kiss her. Now he is really a head two big. Because Su Lin saw that Qin Yanran and his cousin Lingling had united the front line, united with the outside world, and looked at yunyiyi with Jingti and hostile eyes.


    "Lingling, do you see that? It was the fox Jing who, on the stage the night before yesterday, actually forced to kiss your brother Xiaolin. "


    In front of yunyiyi, a famous jade girl singer, Qin Yanran still has a little lack of confidence. Although she is conceited that if she dresses up carefully, she will never be half as inferior as Yun Yiyi. But after all, they are big stars. Qin Yanran is not reconciled to the title of fame alone. In particular, even her mother, Fang Liping, has to be polite to Yun Yiyi.


    Although Yun Yiyi is only three or four years older than herself, Qin Yanran feels that she and she are not on a comparative level at all. Yun Yiyi is known as the jade girl singer, but she has already been a young girl in her early twenties. Her body has grown up and her chest has begun to take shape. With her exquisite figure, angelic face and big star effect, she is a woman that men can''t resist. Qin Yanran looked at her newly developed chest again, and immediately wished that she had the big killer like her mother''s chest.


    Therefore, Qin Yanran, who felt that he could not fight against Yun Yiyi, immediately pulled Han Lingling to his front. And successfully used a sentence "she forced to kiss your brother Xiaolin" to attract Han Lingling''s hatred value to Yun Yiyi.


    "But, sister Yanran, isn''t yunyiyi a big star? She How could she force a kiss on my brother Xiaolin? "


    Han Lingling Jing looked at Yun Yiyi and asked Qin Yanran in a low voice.


    "She''s just a fox Jing. She was on the stage that day, but in front of so many people, she dares to kiss your brother Xiaolin. What do you think is not a forced kiss?"


    Qin Yanran a little angry, angry Sulin pig head, someone else to kiss you, you stand obediently let her kiss ah? You are stupid! You won''t hide!


    However, Qin Yan Ran where will know, in Su Lin''s opinion, Dodge is stupid!


    "What do I come to you for? Isn''t today your uncle''s 50th birthday? Can''t I come to celebrate your uncle''s birthday


    Today, although it''s the home of Su Lin''s uncle, Yun Yiyi is not at all restrained. Because all the elders of Sulin are there, it is Sulin who feels uncomfortable and dares not to do what she wants to say and do in front of her uncles and aunts. Can we say that Su Lin dare to kiss her again in front of so many friends and relatives?


    "All right! Yunda star, don''t tease our little su. Didn''t you tell me that you want to cooperate with Sulin to record some songs? Now I can find Su Lin for you, the tourist image ambassador of Jian''an City, you are appointed


    Fang Liping, however, has come to see that the relationship between Yun Yiyi and Su Lin is not simple. She guessed that after that day''s performance, something happened to Sulin and Yun Yiyi behind the scenes.


    From her daughter''s bad face, Fang Liping also knows that her daughter Qin Yanran is jealous again. But there is no way to eat vinegar! Fang Liping snickered in her heart, a little helpless. I''m afraid her daughter will eat her own vinegar in the future.


    "Mayor Fang, what I said is that Su Lin and I should record a few songs that satisfy me. It won''t work if he just takes care of me twiceYun Yiyi walked to Sulin with a smile. She also noticed Qin Yanran and Han Lingling beside her. She felt their hostility. She didn''t know that Han Lingling was Su Lin''s cousin, so she teased and said, "Sulin, I didn''t expect you to be such a gorgeous boy. There are two lovely and beautiful girls like you


    "What nonsense! This is mayor Fang''s daughter, and this It''s my little cousin


    Su Lin retorted, "Yun Yi Yi, today is my uncle''s living RI. I don''t care what mayor Fang told you about the spokesperson of the tourist city. If you want me to co record a few songs with you, you have to sing "beautiful city" to my uncle to celebrate his birthday, OK


    Su Lin''s biggest fear now is that these women talk about feelings and ambiguous issues, so she just heard Fang Liping say that Yun Yiyi actually wants to cooperate with her, so she immediately borrows her uncle''s birthday celebration song and quickly pulls the topic off.


    It turns out that changing the topic is a very good way to divert people''s attention. Sure enough, after listening to Su Lin''s conditions, Yun Yiyi agreed without thinking about it. He also said with a smile, "I came here today to celebrate your uncle''s birthday. However, there are no microphones and audio equipment here, so I''ll sing a song to wish uncle Su the best of luck and longevity. "


    At this time, Qin Yanran encouraged Su Lin''s little cousin Han Lingling and said, "Lingling, you should also be able to sing this song! This is your uncle''s raw RI. Can we let a big star steal the limelight, so how about we both sing with her? "


    "Well! Sister Yanran, I listen to you. I''ve heard this song sung by Yun Yiyi. It''s very nice. But Lingling sings well. I''ll tell my uncle


    With that, Han Lingling ran to Su Guoguang, the uncle of Sulin, and said, "uncle! Sister Yanran and I also want to sing "beautiful Zhicheng" to celebrate your birthday with sister yunyiyi


    "Good! Lingling has this heart, uncle more happy. What''s more, it''s not easy to sing with big stars


    Su Guoguang is smiling! Han Lingling''s request was naturally accepted.


    "Hello, yunyiyi! I''m Su Lin''s classmate. Last time I heard your singing in No.1 middle school, it was really great. I hope I can sing the same song with you this time. I don''t know if you are welcome or not


    Qin Yanran also stood up from the seat, stretched out his right hand and Yun Yiyi very politely shook his hand.


    "Certainly. I heard that you, the mayor''s baby daughter, is the first in three years in Jian''an No! At that time, if you choose Qingbei University, you can come to me. Although I have a lot of performances all over the country, most of my time will still be in Qingbei University. "


    Of course, Yun Yiyi can smell a trace of war from Qin Yanran''s words. The fight between women has always been like this. There is no smoke of gunpowder, especially the war between beautiful women. Even there is no swearing or vicious words against each other.


    Because the more beautiful women, the more beautiful women, the less vulgar way to slander each other, to win victory. Their only fight is to make themselves better and more beautiful, and to show them, so that men can be referees and see who is better.


    It''s like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. There are so many flowers in the world, each with its own beauty and fragrance. Their competition for each other is never a life and death struggle, but to show each other''s posture and fragrance. People who own flowers will taste one by one.


    "It''s so sweet!"


    On one side, the mayor, Fang Liping, hugged her chest, shook her head and laughed. Watching her daughter and another excellent woman competing for Sulin, she felt strange in her heart.


    "Good! Let''s be quiet. Let''s have a quiet time. Next, the big star Yun Yiyi, the daughter of mayor Fang, Qin Yanran, and the spirit of our family will sing a song "beautiful Zhicheng" to celebrate my eldest brother Su Guoguang''s 50th birthday


    Su Guorong, the father of Sulin, stood up in time to act as the host of the show. It was also true that Su Guoguang, the second eldest in the family, naturally took charge of the overall situation. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Three women, one play!


    But now, Sulin looked at the three women in front of her to sing the same song. The smell of gunpowder in the air was so thick that it was about to explode.


    Especially Qin Yanran this small vinegar jar, how to be jealous everywhere? Su Lin couldn''t think of it. He and Yun Yiyi had a good deal, that is to say, they had seen each other twice. Apart from her secretly kissing herself and forcing her to kiss her, there was nothing to intersect!


    Yun Yiyi is really beautiful. There are no illustrious scholars, big stars'' gimmicks, and the popular singer of pure jade girl school, which really makes Sulin have a little covetous heart. However, in essence, Sulin still felt that she and yunyiyi, the stars in the entertainment industry, would not be the same people at all. My careful thoughts on her are just random fantasies.


    A big star is a big star after all. Having an occasional affair with himself may be just a minor spray in the thousands of ambiguous events in the life of other people''s stars.


    The impression of Sulin in the entertainment industry is always dirty. Don''t look at the bright stars one by one. God knows what kind of director and producer agent has given hidden rules.


    However, so far, cloud Yiyi gives Sulin a good impression. Perhaps it is because of her pure jade girl image positioning, and she was originally a student of Jian''an No.1 middle school, which makes Sulin feel more favorable to her.


    "Beautiful city" is a good song, no doubt. Otherwise, the whole people of Jian''an city will not like it. They not only sing about Jian''an City, but also have excellent rhythm and style. The songs with emotion are all excellent. In particular, when you sing with the ethereal voice of cloud Yiyi and just listen to the song with your eyes closed, you will have the illusion of falling into a fairyland.


    Now, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling have the courage to challenge Yun Yiyi, the original author and singer of beautiful Zhicheng. Su Lin is a little worried and pulls Fang Liping and says, "aunt Ping, don''t you advise Yanran?"


    "What should I do to persuade Yanran? Sulin, you''ve heard of singing sweetly! No worse than Yunda singer. And this is for your uncle to congratulate Sheng RI! That''s a good thing. What''s stopping her from doing? "


    Su Lin just don''t believe that Fang Liping can''t see that Qin Yanran is because she''s jealous. She''s just conniving her daughter to compete with other women!


    "Yan Ran, I think you and Lingling are still Don''t sing with sister Yun. After all After all, it''s the original song... "


    Unable to persuade Fang Liping to let her persuade Qin Yanran, Sulin had to go to Qin Yanran and persuade him.


    "Sulin. What''s the matter? Who has stipulated that the original song must be able to sing to the best? What''s more, today is to celebrate your uncle''s birthday. We''re just one heart. After a while, we''ll have a verdict on how we sing. "


    "Yes! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling sings very well. In our music class, the teacher used me as a model every time


    Su Lin didn''t say so, it''s good that he said so, Qin Yanran even more unconvinced. Even Han Lingling also firmly stood on the side of Yanran sister, and must fight with cloud Yiyi.


    "Sulin, what''s the matter? Afraid your little lover and cousin can''t sing me? Or Come and sing together! You sang better than I did that day... "


    Cloud Yi Yi dies a smile, unexpectedly also provoked Su Lin.


    This is a war between their women. Sulin thinks it''s better not to take part in it. Otherwise, there will be no way to deal with the more and more chaos. If they want to sing, let them sing. Anyway, singing and singing are also very festive things, such a quarrel can be more civilized than those village girls kicking and punching.


    "Sing! Sing Since you want to sing, sing happily. If you don''t sing well, I won''t promise to cooperate with you in recording music. "


    Sulin couldn''t do it. She didn''t care. Learning from Fang Liping, suoxing sat on the stool with her chest in her hands and her eyes widened, waiting to enjoy the beautiful voices of the three little beauties.


    Seeing this posture, the guests present could smell the strong vinegar smell in the air even though they were slow. Especially those Zheng Fu officials, where can not see the ambiguous relationship between mayor Fang''s daughter Qin Yanran and Su Lin? There is a big star in the middle, which seems to be a good show!


    "Sulin, how could it be? What''s the matter? Peach blossom luck! How could two beautiful girls compete for him


    Su Wen, who has been neglected and can only eat standing up, is so jealous that his eyes almost pop out. Compared with Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran, he thought of the girl friend he was looking for in the University. There was no comparison. Yun Yiyi doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s a famous jade girl singer. Even her girlfriend is a fan of Yun Yiyi. I don''t know how many male fans want to have a kiss. Qin Yanran, Su Wen also went to school in Jian''an No.1 middle school before. Although she is one term higher than Sulin, her name is like thunder. The flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school has always been the first one in the grade. When did Qin Yanran, the "iceberg school flower", compete with other women for Sulin?This kind of thing, is not always Qin Yan Ran looking at others for her and jealous?


    Su Wen can''t think of it. He''s really pissed off. Why is he better than Su Lin? I don''t know how many times, but Su Lin is so lucky that she can make two excellent and beautiful girls like him and compete for him?


    And the same as Su Wen can not think, and his cousin Su Yanhui. When she went out this morning, Su Yanhui really put on her make-up and dressed herself up in a small skirt and black se stockings. She wanted to be pure, so to speak, and to be a royal sister, she was full of style. Thinking of today''s father''s birthday, the most dazzling woman must be her own.


    However, because of Sulin, this stinky boy, I don''t know how to first run out of Qin Yanran and Fang Liping''s mother and daughter, and then came Yunda star. Let Su Yanhui suddenly feel that she lost se. Pure jade girl can''t compare with cloud Yiyi. Even Qin Yanran is inferior. What about Yu Jie fan! Compared with the familiar mayor Fang Liping, it''s not a street or two.


    More hateful, or their own boyfriend Xia Nan. It is clearly said that Yun Yiyi was invited by him, but now when she comes, she says that she is specially for Su Lin. Su Yanhui feels that she has lost her face.


    "It''s all your good deeds!"


    He wrung Xia Nan''s arm hard, and Xia Nan also looked aggrieved. He couldn''t figure out why Yun Yiyi, the proud and charming student on the campus of Qingbei University, fell in love with a senior three student in such a small town of shangada?


    However, none of the other guests at the scene noticed the change of their God se. Their focus has now focused on the big star Yun Yiyi. They are waiting to hear the chorus of Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and the lovely little Lori Han Lingling!


    "Yanran Xuemei, and Su Lin''s smart little cousin, are you all ready? Shall I sing or you sing first? "


    Squint a smile, the big star''s smile is always so charming, even now she''s smiling at Qin Yanran and Han Lingling with a trace of provocative hostility.


    "You can start at any time. Yunxuejie, you are the original singer, you sing first... "


    Qin Yanran and Han Lingling are not timid at all. If you want to sing today, you have to sing to your heart''s content and compete with each other.


    "Good! Then I''ll start first... "


    She turned her head and looked at Sulin, who was sitting on the stool like the master. Yun Yiyi threw a wink at him, and then opened her lips. There was no music, but the ethereal and graceful song sounded like a fairy voice.


    "Beautiful Zhicheng, my mother..."


    At the beginning of the first sentence, everyone has been attracted by Yunyi''s familiar and pleasant singing. After all, there is a big difference between listening to recorded music and live singing. At the same time, the unconvinced Qin Yanran and Han Lingling also had a tacit understanding to sing the second sentence with Yun Yiyi:


    "it''s a relic of the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade.


    This is the beautiful city of Zhi... "


    Cloud Yiyi''s voice is ethereal and graceful, which is different from that in the human world. The sound se, like the immortal voice on the cloud, brings everyone into a beautiful Zhicheng that seems to exist in the sky. Qin Yanran''s voice is as clear as the mountain stream water. Compared with the cloud fairy sound, it has more vitality as a stream. Qin Yanran''s voice, the notes are beating, with a cheerful tone, although there are flaws in the control of the sound se, but almost everyone is attracted by Qin Yanran''s different singing method.


    As for Han Lingling''s voice, it is just a combination of the characteristics of two people. The sweet tone se seems to be the sweetest mountain spring water. From the cloud has been flowing into the human mountains, and then down the dense jungle, it seems like an angel to turn the nectar of fairyland into human nectar.


    this is the beauty of music. The songs of three beauties can be so miraculously combined to interpret the same song from three different scales.


    And cloud Yiyi since Qin Yanran and Han Lingling began to sing with themselves, also immediately put away the heart of underestimate. Then, when they three voices harmony, playing this dreamlike song, Yun Yi Yi actually felt his heart trembling slightly. This is exciting! Yun Yiyi found that the contest and communication on this kind of singing made him feel so wonderful.


    Compared with the last chorus with Sulin, Yun Yiyi felt that this time had more resonance. When she wrote this song, she wanted to describe the beautiful mountain city of Jian''an as a fairyland. But when she sings herself, it just makes people feel that this is a fairyland in a dream. Although beautiful, but can not touch, although beautiful, but also is only a dream. When the song ends, it always makes people feel a sense of loss falling from the fairyland in the dream.


    And now, with the voice of Qin Yanran and Han Lingling joined. Cloud Yiyi felt for the first time that his songs were really perfectly interpreted. The beautiful city of Zhicheng Jian''an is no longer a fairyland far away from the air, but a wonderful fairyland integrating the truth and truth into the world.Happy! Sing!


    Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling have all forgotten their original intention of fighting for each other''s songs. They just sing heartily, freely and happily, and try to interpret the fairyland among people through music. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    eautiful singing, pure singing.


    In the hall, 50 or 60 people were totally immersed in the chorus of Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling. In particular, they are all Jian''an people, and they all have a native complex for the beautiful city of Zhicheng.


    Different from the last concert in Jian''an No.1 middle school, Su Lin changed her singing method last time, and praised her mother with a deep and heavy voice. This time, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling have completely demonstrated a beautiful fairyland on earth.


    Many people closed their eyes as if they were in a fairyland just by virtue of this song.


    Sulin was also surprised. She half closed her eyes and enjoyed the singing of the three little beauties. He didn''t expect that Qin Yanran and her little cousin Lingling could really compete with the singing of Yunda star. What''s more, he didn''t expect that when the three of them gathered together and complemented each other, they could sing "beautiful Zhi Cheng" so beautifully. It was really three RI''s around the beam, especially the aftertone.


    Looking at Fang Liping, the mayor beside her, Su Lin saw aunt Ping smiling and nodding. She seemed to have expected such a scene.


    "How about it? Sulin, our family is no worse than this big star? " She moved to Sulin''s side. Taking advantage of the fact that no one else paid attention to her, Fang Liping used her black silk legs, which seemed to slip on Sulin''s legs carelessly and deliberately.


    "Yes, yes Yan Ran sings very well. Aunt Ping, since Yanran sings so well. What Cloud Star are you looking for to be the spokesperson of Jian''an tourism city! Just let Yanran come? "


    Su Lin moved back slightly, avoiding Fang Liping''s black silk legs. This is in my uncle''s house. Almost all the elders of the family were there, so Su Lin did not dare to be so blatantly ambiguous with Fang Liping.


    "Yanran is really suitable for our family. It looks beautiful and sings well. But after all, this is something to show off. Yanran still has to go to college, and there is not so much time. Besides, the popularity and popularity of Yunda stars can save us a lot of publicity and promotion expenses. "


    Fang Liping is calculating carefully. Su Lin heart inside but in abdomen Fei: "then you are willing to let your daughter go up in person with the big star jealous ah?"


    "But, Sulin, your little cousin is also very good. He is very likable. He has a pair of big eyes and is very spiritual. I don''t think it is the Su family that should have it


    Looking at Han Lingling who is singing with her daughter. Fang Liping said again, it seems that Han Lingling''s idea is in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with our Su family! Aunt Ping, you can understand that Lingling is my cousin. Her mother is my sister-in-law. She is a real Su family. You don''t want to give my Lingling cousin any idea. She will have the college entrance examination next year


    Sulin also looked at her lovely cousin Lingling. Especially Lingling''s big eyes and sweet voice make her feel different from her brothers. Even her cousin Su Yanhui''s eyes are not so big and so watery. Take a look at her sister-in-law Su Jiayu. It doesn''t seem like this kind of eye. Even in his own heart he became suspicious.


    On the table, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen pulled Su Jiayu, Su Lin''s sister-in-law, excitedly on her face. He muttered: "Jiayu! Look at Your family spirit is also a star material! Long lovely and beautiful do not say, the song son also sings and cloud Yiyi have a fight. Try to see if you can let Yun Yiyi enter the entertainment circle with spirit? These days! If a girl becomes a singer, it''s the most profitable business


    Liu Aizhen has been dreaming of a star all day. No wonder, when she was young, she always wanted to join the County Arts and crafts troupe, but she could not. Now I see that my son Sulin has the potential in this respect, and now I see my niece Han Lingling has the talent of singing. Naturally, I try my best to encourage her. When people get old, it''s like this. They always hope that the dreams they didn''t fulfill when they were young can be realized by their descendants.


    "Entertainment? You can''t get in. We are a small family. Where can we be a star? " Su Lin''s sister-in-law, Su Jiayu, is a conservative woman. Just like her name, Jiayu and Xiaojiabiyu are destined to be content with the status quo and have a small fortune.


    "Where not? You see, which rich family has been up for three generations, whose family has not been poor, whose family has not been down and down? Who said our family has no star life? And... " Said, Su mother Liu Aizhen lowered her voice, "Lingling is not you and Han Binsheng. You and Han Bin have been unable to have children. It may be God''s compensation for your husband and wife to adopt such a clever and pleasing spirit. "


    "This Second sister-in-law, you still have to see what Lingling means! She will take the college entrance examination next year At present, she can only be admitted to a two grade ordinary school... "


    Su Jiayu sighed, worried that she was not her own daughter.Han Lingling was not born to Su Jiayu and Han Bin, but they always treat Lingling as their own daughter. Although the elders of the Su family all know it, they treat Han Lingling with no difference. Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle of Sulin, regards the lovely little Lori Lingling as the apple of their eye.


    Of course, Han Lingling and Su Lin didn''t know this. From childhood to adulthood, Sulin also liked this cute and naughty little cousin.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t we discuss it before? Let Lingling live in my house during the summer vacation. Let Xiaolin give Lingling a good holiday, and I''m sure that my academic performance will improve. "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen is confident and full of everything. Su Lin, the little bunny of her family, is really good. She feels that the daughters-in-law of the Su family have different views on themselves, and there is no longer any previous contempt and contempt. My family is back in the Su family, so I don''t have to suffer from the anger and eye of the two younger brothers.


    A beautiful city of Zhi. Slowly from the end to the end. We have no sense of loss when listening to this song before. On the contrary, there is a kind of down-to-earth feeling that the land under my feet is really like the fairyland described in the song, and at the same time, I am more grateful for the land where I have raised myself.


    "Good..."


    "Great!"


    "I didn''t expect that this song would be better..."


    "The cooperation of the three is perfect. It''s a pity that they didn''t record it!"


    "I want to hear it again. It''s so nice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crackling!


    After singing, the hall was full of applause, and many people were full of tears. A song that can move people. That''s a good song.


    Thank you


    After singing, Yun Yiyi felt very comfortable all over her body, especially when she heard the praise and applause of these people. Although there were only dozens of people here, she felt more successful than her concert of thousands of people. Not for anything, just because each of them really understood the meaning of their own songs. I also perfectly interpreted this song for the first time.


    Similarly, after Qin Yanran and Han Lingling finished singing, they did not expect that they could sing so well. Their songs can be recognized, can be praised by so many people, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling also feel warm in the heart. They were both very proud of their small chests.


    "Yanran Xuemei, Lingling sister. You sing very well. I take back what I despised. You are not trained to sing professionally and have been able to sing so well with emotion. I lost this time. You won. "


    Cloud Yi Yi is smiling slightly, pour is graceful ground admitted oneself lost. But she was in a very happy mood. What can be more gratifying and fulfilling than the perfect interpretation of your own songs?


    "No! Sister Yun, we have self-knowledge. It''s you who sing better than us. "


    "Yes! Sister Yun, Lingling has always thought that you sing the best, but just wanted to compare with you. As it turns out, Lingling sings very well


    Su Lin was a little stunned. She was still fighting for a life and death battle with each other just now. How could they all be humble to each other now? A woman''s mind is really like a sea needle. Su Lin didn''t understand a sentence before, but now he has experienced the philosophical thought expressed in this sentence. That is to say, women are creatures whose last second of life is to overthrow their previous thoughts.


    "Don''t argue! Yanran, Lingling, I said that you sing better than me is better than me. Come on, let''s have a toast for our beautiful song "beautiful city of Zhi"


    The smiling cloud Yiyi handed Qin Yanran and Han Lingling a cup full of beer. The three people touched each other and put the cup to their mouth.


    "Aunt Ping, this Is it OK to let Yanran drink? "


    Sulin couldn''t figure it out. What happened? How did she start drinking wine while singing?


    "It''s just beer. It''s OK. Let Yanran drink a little. Come on, Sulin You can have another drink with aunt Ping... "


    Su Lin still wanted to talk, but she was immediately blocked by the glass that Fang Liping sent over.


    Jian''an city is a famous wine city in Fujian Province. There is no reason why people don''t drink at dinner parties. Young children may be afraid of drinking too much, so they are forbidden to drink. But today, even Su Guoguang, Su''s uncle, watched the little Laurie and Han Lingling drink two beers without saying anything to stop him. Instead, he happily watched the happy birthday banquet.


    "Ah! This beer is good to drink! At the beginning of the drink, there was a strange smell, but after sipping it carefully, it was quite fragrant... "


    Xiaoluoli Lingling''s small face is slightly red. She has already touched two glasses of beer with Yun Yiyi. Now she picks up the glass, puts it in her mouth, sips it gently, and then laughingly dries it."Yunxuejie, I''d like to propose another toast to you. We are in a high school, but we haven''t had a chance to meet before


    "Yanran Xuemei, if you go to Qingbei University in the future, don''t we often see it again? I''ll leave you a cell phone number in a moment. You''ll come to me when you get to the capital. "


    Another cup of wine, cloud Yiyi and Qin Yanran although on the surface of a sentence after another polite words, but it seems to be really on the bar. After the chorus song, Sulin thought it would be calm down, but unexpectedly, the war has escalated.


    Instead of singing, I started to drink.


    Although both Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran are not people in Jian''an city strictly speaking, they have lived in Jian''an city for so many years, and they are very familiar with the hospitality and wine drinking of Jian''an city.


    Su Lin doesn''t know where Yun Yiyi is. She is a big star. She fights with Qin Yanran about what to eat and how to drink with her. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "sister Yanran, I heard that you have always been the first in our first grade examination. You see, the elders are all rowing when they drink. We can''t do it. Why don''t we ask each other questions to test each other, and the loser will have a glass of wine


    It''s meaningless to drink like this. Looking at the guests who are half drunk around, they are all cheering and yelling. And Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran can''t fight and drink, so Yun Yiyi has come up with such an idea.


    "Well! Sister Yun Xuejie, I remember that when you were in our school, it seemed that you were the first one in the examination, and then you went to Qingbei University. However, now that you have been in College for nearly three years, will you forget all the knowledge of high school, and I have just finished the college entrance examination, and I remember all the knowledge points very firmly. Will you suffer some losses


    Smart people always disdain to use their own strengths to compare with other people''s weaknesses, so do women. They know heroes and value heroes, although Qin Yanran wants to compete with Yun Yiyi. But she always felt that she had taken advantage of Yunyi.


    "Ha ha! I was good at it when I just sang, but I lost to you in the end? "


    Cloud Yi Yi in the hand is playing glass wine cup, cunning ground a smile, "what''s more, you can''t look down on me! Don''t think I will forget the knowledge of high school three years after I graduated from high school, and ah! I still have three years'' study in University, so to speak, I have the advantage! "


    Said, cloud Yiyi and looked at the side of the good play Sulin said: "Sulin, I heard that your achievements have also made rapid progress recently. Grade ten. Would you like to come in and play


    "You two perverted women. I''m not playing with you. Who have you ever seen drinking, not boxing, but taking a variety of high school knowledge points? "


    Su Lin looks at the clouds and Qin Yanran as if they are monsters. They are both smart and beautiful. Where can they play them?


    "Aunt Ping, you look at your family. Now you are all learning to drink with others..."


    There is no way to deal with these two women. Su Lin has to complain to Fang Liping.


    "Ha ha! Sulin. I think it''s good. How interesting it is for the losers to drink! Why don''t you get involved? Do you mean Is it your drinking capacity


    Fang Liping today is very indulgent daughter Qin Yanran, on the side of a smile to look at, do not intervene at all.


    "I''m not sure about your mother and daughter."


    Su Lin murmured and looked at her cousin Han Lingling. At this time, she had three or four glasses of beer. His face was red and his eyes were blurred. Holding the glass, shaking the wine in the glass, facing Sulin, he giggled and said, "brother Xiaolin, come and have a drink with me! This beer is good to drink. Although my stomach swells after drinking... "


    "Lingling, you are drunk! Put down your glass and go to the house to have a rest


    She doesn''t care for others, but Sulin is very close to her little cousin. Han Lingling, a pair of drunken eyes, looks at his speech with vagueness. Sulin quickly grabbed the glass in her hand and put it on the table.


    "No! No! Brother Xiaolin. Give me the glass. Lingling wants to drink! Lingling is not drunk, not drunk... "


    Su Lin robbed the glass, Han Lingling quit, wriggled to grab the wine glass on the table, but was so picked up by Su Lin, and said: "I''m confused! Not drunk? Go Brother Xiaolin will take you upstairs to have a rest. "


    With that, Su Lin went upstairs with Han Lingling.


    Han Lingling is less than 1.6 meters in size and only over 80 kilograms. Su Lin easily picked her up and said to her sister-in-law. She carried the dizzy little Lori to the guest room upstairs.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''m not drunk, I don''t want to sleep!"


    Han Lingling, who was drunk vaguely, held her brother Xiaolin''s neck tightly in both hands. Her body was wrinkling. The two regiments in front of her chest, which had just developed soft, pressed Sulin''s fiery chest tightly.


    "I''m not drunk. You can see that you are dizzy when you walk. Sleep in bed, you know


    Sulin hugs Han Lingling to the bedside of the guest room, and wants to put Han Lingling down. Unexpectedly, Han Lingling doesn''t come down, and suddenly pats a kiss on Sulin''s face.


    A mouthful of wine, and wet, Han Lingling kisses Su Lin, then puts down the hands that hook up with Su Lin''s neck, and then he is put on the bed by Su Lin in a daze and says: "brother Xiaolin! Lingling likes you so much... "


    "Good, good Brother Xiaolin knows that Lingling likes it. Lie down and wait a minute I''ll take your shoes off... "


    Touch their own face narrow, smell, by the spirit of Pro are wine, but still a little sweet. Another look at the two small faces of Han Lingling, very cute. Their big eyes are like a layer of fog. They are confused and confused. They lie on the bed at will. The corners of his mouth are still naive and smiling. Su Lin can''t help but move in his heart.She gently took off the small cloth shoes that Han Lingling was wearing, moved her small feet and covered her quilt. However, Sulin found that Han Lingling was very calm and seriously blinking shuilingling''s big eyes to look at herself.


    "What''s the matter? Lingling, it''s hard to be drunk, isn''t it? Wait a moment. My brother will give you some wake-up wine and tea... "


    Su Lin was about to leave, but Han Lingling pulled her arm from the bottom of the bed. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t go. Will you accompany Lingling? Lingling alone Afraid... "


    Han Lingling''s slippery hand, holding Su Lin, said with a pathetic face.


    "Good Ok Linglingguai, go to bed quickly. If you fall asleep, you will not feel uncomfortable. My brother has been with you all the time... "


    To Han Lingling, Su Lin is also in love all the time. This naughty and lovely little cousin has always adhered to herself since childhood. She is also 17 years old this year, but she always looks like a little girl.


    But it''s good. Sulin thinks, girls! Should be naive and lively, no trouble, happy, heartless smile. If you are not happy, you will cry heartrendingly.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaolin Thank you for being with me all the time... "


    Su Lin sat at the head of the bed with Han Lingling, but Han Lingling curled up beside Sulin like a kitten, with her hands around her waist.


    "Thank you! Fool, I''m your brother Xiaolin


    After touching Han Lingling''s small head, only Han Lingling is smaller than her own. Therefore, Su Lin has been protecting Han Lingling since she was a child. If she has been bullied, she will always be the first to stand up. Although Han Lingling''s family is now in Anyang City next door, and there is less contact with the Sulin family, in Sulin''s heart, he is always the support of his cousin Han Lingling.


    "Brother Xiaolin, today''s sister Yanran and sister yunyiyi are both Do you like it all? "


    Choked for a while, Han Lingling seemed to be sober again. He held Sulin in his arms and asked.


    "This This I How should I know? Lingling, how can you ask this question! Yanran is my high school classmate, Yunda star, I have only seen two sides, no Nothing. Don''t ask so many questions. Go to bed... "


    Su Lin also felt that there was something wrong with her cousin Lingling. From the beginning of her hostility to Qin Yanran, and later to fighting against Yun Yiyi with Qin Yanran, it was not something a sister would do! It seems that, Su Lin thinks carefully, Lingling seems to be jealous all the time today! First is to eat Qin Yanran''s vinegar, and then is Yun Yiyi''s.


    "But brother Xiaolin Later If you find a girlfriend in the future, don''t you Will you not love Lingling? It won''t hurt like that again? "


    "Fool! What nonsense! Lingling, you really drink too much. Brother Xiaolin will always be your brother. You will always be my spiritual sister. My brother will always love you, love you for a lifetime, and love you forever... "


    Su Lin laughed. The silly girl was worried about the problem. She touched her little head and comforted her, "if you drink too much, are you dizzy? Close your eyes and go to sleep quickly! Just get up in bed. "


    "Oh! The spirit will be good. Brother Xiaolin, you should accompany me all the time, don''t go away, OK Holding Su Lin''s hand, Han Lingling''s red face closed her big eyes gently because she drank wine.


    "Well! Lingling sleeps well. If my brother doesn''t leave, he will stay with you... "


    Looking at Han Lingling curling up like a kitten, her two small faces are red, and she exudes the fragrance of a girl. With the smell of beer, Sulin sipped her small mouth and waited for a few minutes. She felt that Han Lingling seemed to be asleep. She leaned down and gave a kiss on Han Lingling''s red face: "silly girl! The elder brother is your elder brother forever, will not leave you, will ache you, loves you forever


    After confirming that Han Lingling is asleep, Su Lin gently releases Han Lingling, grabs her little hand, smiles slightly, closes the door gently, and returns to the banquet hall downstairs.


    However, what Su Lin didn''t know was that when he closed the door, Han Lingling, who had been lying in bed and thought he was asleep, opened shuilingling''s eyes and looked at the direction of the door with tears in his eyes. He sighed plaintively: "brother Xiaolin, in fact, Lingling really likes you, and has always liked you. Brother Xiaolin, if only I were not your sister? " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    From childhood to adulthood, Han Lingling is very attached to her brother Xiaolin. She likes to spend time with him.


    Han Lingling likes to follow brother Xiaolin''s buttocks and go to the grocery store to buy Nai candy at that time. Han Lingling also asked his uncle for a dollar''s allowance, and then secretly bought the ice cream which was very luxurious at that time. He and brother Xiaolin sat on the steps of the snack bar and ate happily.


    Brother Xiaolin, this is Han Lingling from small to big, the only boy who lives in his heart. Unfortunately, Han Lingling knows that brother Xiaolin is his brother. Since junior high school, Han Lingling, who is in love with her, has realized that her feelings for brother Xiaolin have gone beyond the boundaries between brother and sister. This makes Han Lingling very tangled, other female students will have their favorite male students.


    However, no matter who Han Lingling looks at, he will unconsciously compare his brother Xiaolin. The final result is that his brother Xiaolin is the best brother in the world and the best man in the world.


    Whether it was when Su Lin got good grades at the beginning, or when he fell into a slump, even Su Wen came to laugh at him, Han lingkuai always felt that his brother Xiaolin was the best and no one could compare with his brother.


    Looking at brother Xiaolin''s smile, Lingling also smiles. Looking at brother Xiaolin unhappy, Lingling will also be sad. But why, Lingling can only be brother Xiaolin''s sister?


    Han Lingling, who had just buried this trouble in her heart, was stimulated today. Because she saw two such excellent and beautiful sisters in succession. They wanted to take brother Xiaolin from their own hands!


    "No! Brother Xiaolin can only belong to me. No one can take it. "


    Wang Lingzi is biting at the edge of her mouth and her eyes.


    Han Lingling has no way to prevent other girls from getting close to her brother Xiaolin. She wants to occupy her brother. But why is it that both Yanran and yunyiyi are so excellent.


    Han Lingling felt inferior. She pulled down her quilt and clothes. Looking at her just half developed small breast, I think of yunyiyi''s already full chest and figure, and Yanran''s elder sister, although it seems that she is only a little bigger than herself, her mother, mayor Fang, seems to be about to burst out. I think that in the future, Yanran''s sister will be so big, and Han Lingling angrily covers herself.


    "I must be more beautiful and in better shape. Learning will be better! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will not lose to sister Yanran and sister yunyiyi... "


    Han Lingling blinked his water spirit eyes and swore in his heart.


    But Su Lin, who thought her cousin was sleeping, didn''t know how careful she was? As soon as she went downstairs, Sulin was already startled by the scene.


    "Sister Yun, please tell me about biology in high school. There are three sources of heritable variation. What are the three sources? "


    A downstairs, Su Lin almost didn''t fall, because he saw Qin Yanran a face of fierce torture yunyiyi a high school biology knowledge point.


    "It''s simple. There are three sources of genetic variation. They are gene mutation, gene recombination and chromosomal variation Cloud Yiyi seems not to have been asked by Qin Yanran''s question, very easily answered her question. Then he asked, "what does photochemical smog mean in chemistry?"


    "It''s a partial question! But I happen to know that photochemical smog is a toxic gas produced by nitrogen dioxide in the light. Well, it''s my turn to do a physical one next... "


    Qin Yanran smiles, seems to be a match for the match, especially excited. He and Yun Yiyi fought for 300 rounds in an instant, searching each other''s brains and digging out the most difficult knowledge points in memory. You and I asked and answered each other.


    And Sulin was stunned. What happened? How is it that two Xueba are testing each other''s knowledge points? Why do they have a sense of danger?


    "Ha ha! Sister Yanran, you won''t be able to do this! Drink... "


    Finally, Qin Yanran was baffled with a question, and Yun Yiyi was also very excited to push a cup full of beer. Sulin looked at the table. Good guy, the two girls had already drunk three bottles of beer in this way.


    And Qin Yan Ran''s face also floated a red glow, obviously has drunk a lot.


    "Yanran, you should drink less. You have drunk a lot. Come on, this one is for you


    Fang Liping, who has been watching the battle nearby, sees that her daughter Qin Yanran has drunk a lot. She takes over the cup in Qin Yanran''s hand and drinks it up. As the mayor of Jian''an City, he often needs social intercourse, and there is still a certain amount of alcohol.


    "Mayor Fang, this is a contest between me and Yanran Xuemei. It seems unfair that you drink on behalf of me!"


    On the surface, it seems that Yun Yiyi has the upper hand now, but in fact, Yun Yiyi drinks no less than Qin Yanran. The two of them had problems with each other, and the victory or defeat was between Bo Zhong."I''m Yanran''s mother. As a group of relatives and friends, what''s the relationship between drinking for her. Anyway, you two play the game. I''m just responsible for drinking. Yunda star, you can also find someone to drink for you


    Jiang deserves to be old and spicy. Fang Liping, who is often on the dinner table, has long been too familiar to be familiar with this set of words of pushing wine instead of drinking.


    "Well, in that case, I also I''ll find someone to drink for me too... "


    Fang Liping couldn''t say that, and Yun Yiyi also felt that he was going to be unable to drink. So he looked around and saw Su Lin who had just come down the stairs. He immediately called out, "Sulin, come here and drink for me."


    "Ah? Why am I, sister Yun? " Sulin walked over with a bitter face.


    "Who are you? I only know you here. Who do I call you? "


    Cloud Yi Yi white Su Lin one eye, her face narrow now also slightly red, is that kind of particularly lovely pink se, pink toot, let a person see to be able to speed up the kind of heart.


    "Who said you only know me! Ah Where? My elder sister''s boyfriend, Xia Nan, is not your younger brother of Qingbei university? Why don''t you ask him to stop the wine for you? Call me


    Su Lin Shouqu way, pointing to not far away Xia Nan said.


    Xia Nan has been paying close attention to the battle situation of yunyiyi. In fact, he has long wanted to come over to pay homage to Yun Yiyi. He is not very good and has an excuse to get close to him. Now he is pointed out by Su Lin, and immediately boasts that he stands up like a hero. He goes to Yun Yiyi and says generously, "sister Yun, I''m still a bit of a drinker. Or let me drink it for you


    In Xia Nan''s opinion, it should be that Yun Yiyi didn''t see himself, otherwise he would not be called Su Lin. after all, he and Yun Yiyi are both in Qingbei University and are still a campus club. Yunyiyi here, estimated to be also the most familiar with himself, he does not show up who to show up!


    "No, Sulin, I don''t know him well. Why should he block wine for me? It''s just my younger brother. She is the one whose mother blocks the wine for her, so I want you to block the wine for me


    Unexpectedly, after drinking a little wine, Yun Yiyi was even more reluctant. Once again, she did not care about Xia Nan''s face. She threw out this sentence directly and then pestered Sulin.


    "Sister Yun, I''m just one of your younger brothers! Besides, I don''t know you very well! This is the third time we have met


    Su Lin took it, and the sister Yun Yiyi was so familiar with herself! Or is she just trying to make herself drink more? After a while, if she intentionally loses to Yan Ran, isn''t she going to drink to death?


    "I don''t care! Sulin, you kissed me that day, and now You have to stop the wine for me. It''s your punishment. "


    Murmuring, pink SE''s small face, now in front of Sulin, is not what is out of reach of the big star Yun Yiyi, but just a bit of a bit of unruly and lovely sister Yun Yiyi.


    "This Yunxuejie, also You didn''t kiss me secretly on stage that day... "


    Yun Yiyi''s words, must be said on purpose, is deliberately said to Qin Yanran to listen. Su Lin hastened to defend. But it seems a little late, he has seen Qin Yanran''s small face has sunk down.


    "Good! Su Lin, you go to stop the wine for Yunxue sister. Well, sister Yun, let''s compete with each other. "


    Sure enough, Qin Yanran''s Vinegar jar was overturned again. Su Lin knew that it was useless to explain again. She had to accept the fact with a bitter face and pleaded with the proud cloud Yiyi: "you must do your best, yunxuejie! If I lose too badly, I will be drowned. "


    Now Su Lin, can only pray for Yun Yiyi to do his best, if she wants to deliberately lose to Qin Yanran, he can be miserable. Look at Yan Ran''s small eyes and pouting mouth. There must have been a lot of difficult points in the stomach.


    This is really a struggle between the two women. Sulin is pessimistic and thinks that he can only be used as cannon fodder.


    What is more tangled and more difficult to accept than Sulin is Xianan, who has been hanging beside as a passer-by. He was refused to help by his dear Yun Yiyi''s elder sister, who had no face and was ignored. He also heard it from Yun Yiyi''s mouth. At present, this smelly boy named Su Lin actually forced to kiss Yun Yiyi, who was regarded as the goddess of life force by countless male students of Qingbei University.


    What makes Xia Nan collapse is that Su Lin said that the reason why he forced to kiss Yun Yiyi was that Yun Yiyi secretly kissed him first. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Xia Nan felt that her brain was a bit unable to turn around.


    Cloud Yiyi secretly kisses Su Lin, and then she is forced to kiss. What the hell is this?


    On the campus of Qingbei University, as long as a boy dares to say that he takes Yun Yiyi''s hand, even if he stealthily pulls it, there will be a huge number of Yun Yiyi''s followers who will spit and spray to death.


    Who is Yun Yiyi? It is a popular jade girl singer, the absolute peak goddess of Qingbei University, and the dream lover of every Qingbei University boy. Many students of Qingbei university are now having difficulty meeting Yun Yiyi in Qingbei University, let alone talking with Yun Yiyi or even having physical contact with him.


    But today, Xia Nan really hope that he is dreaming, but it is so true.


    Yun Yiyi, a beautiful, noble and pure student, would be jealous of this smelly boy named Sulin and another beautiful girl. What makes Xia Nan more unacceptable is that Yunyi Xuejie admits to being forced to kiss by Su Lin.


    That''s cloud Yi Yi''s kiss, even Xia Nan himself did not expect to be able to kiss Fangze, but now is a nothing is a stinky boy took away. In addition, today''s Sulin brought all kinds of frustrations, so that Xia Nan, a noble son from the capital city, was thoroughly hit. His heart was deeply bruised, and a strong sense of frustration pervaded his mind.


    Xia Nan knows that this is not his own place and has no status. He has no choice but to sit on the edge without any attention. Keep drinking. He stares at Sulin with vicious eyes.


    Su Lin naturally also felt his elder sister Su Yanhui this boyfriend''s bad eyes, but he now where has the heart to think about Xia Nan''s hatred. Qin Yanran and yunyiyi on this side have quickly opened the battle again.


    "What is the process of anaerobic respiration?"


    "In Li Sao," it means that nine days are right. What is the last sentence of "the only reason for spiritual cultivation?"


    "What is the position and direction of the sun''s direct she point on October 1 RI of each year?"


    "What is the largest saltwater lake in China?"


    "How many light years is the shortest straight distance between the earth and the sun..."


    ¡­¡­


    OK! You come and go, from biology to ancient literature, from astronomy to geography. Su Lin is simply stupid, those knowledge points only in the corner of the textbook, how do these two Xueba people remember?


    In addition, there are some serious problems beyond the scope of high school students'' knowledge, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi moved out to test each other.


    There is no doubt that there is only one result. There are more and more questions that two people can''t answer.


    "Sulin, have a drink. Well, I haven''t heard of this question, but I don''t believe it. Can you


    Urge Su Lin to drink dry. I don''t know whether it''s the eighth or the ninth beer. Yun Yiyi bit his lip and gives Qin Yanran a difficult problem.


    "Mother! I''ll drink this one myself


    Qin Yanran couldn''t answer. Looking at his mother has been drinking nearly ten glasses of beer for himself, is also staring at dry anxious.


    "Yanran, you have to keep a clear mind and ask questions. The wine mother can still drink it..."


    Fang Liping cheered up her daughter and drank the beer at one breath. However, after drinking so much all of a sudden, Fang Liping felt that her drinking capacity was OK. I can''t hold it any longer. I''ve just had a glass of wine, and I''m shaking.


    "Aunt Ping, how are you?"


    Sulin didn''t feel very well either, but there was a certain amount of alcohol. Seeing Fang Liping wobbling, she quickly stepped forward and helped her.


    "Nothing. Sulin, I can still drink... "


    Fang Liping''s words are already a little vague. Sulin also feels that she is holding Fang Liping straight.


    "No. Aunt Ping, you can''t drink any more. You can''t do this, or May I help you upstairs to my uncle''s room for a rest


    Fang Liping has been drinking like this. She can''t go back. Besides, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi are inseparable. Su Lin thinks that she has her own reasons, so she has no choice. She just wants to find a way to let Fang Liping lie down for a rest and wake up.


    "Sulin, you can''t run. You''re going to drink for me


    Cloud Yiyi looked at Su Lin holding Fang Liping to go, and called in a hurry.


    "You two demons, if you want to fight, you can drink it yourself. I won''t play with you any more. Yanran, I''ll help aunt Ping upstairs to have a rest. When Aunt Ping wakes up a little and the banquet is over, you can go back. " Su Lin supports Fang Liping to go upstairs and says to Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran.


    "Hum! Stinky Sulin, don''t play with us. Sister Yanran, let''s continue to play. This time, we don''t need alcohol. How about drinks? "


    Although Yun Yiyi also drank a lot of wine, but now it is still more rational, know to drink again, I''m afraid he has to rely on people to drive back. Now there is no Sulin this barrel to drink for themselves, so simply and Qin Yanran proposed to use drinks instead of wine."OK, sister Yun, it''s my turn to write the question next? Let''s check again. I got 13 wrong answers and you got 12 wrong answers. OK, whoever answers 20 wrong first will lose


    Qin Yanran, who has always refused to accept defeat, finally ran into such an equal opponent as Yun Yiyi. Where he would give up halfway, he was bound to separate him from Yun Yiyi. As for her mother, Qin Yanran is also a little guilty, causing her mother to drink so much wine, but this time with Su Lin to take care of her, she is still very relieved. As a result, the duel between the two talented students continued to be staged on the wine table.


    And Sulin, holding the beautiful and mature mayor, slowly and carefully walked to the guest room upstairs.


    Fang Liping is almost as tall as Sulin when she puts on her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes. In addition, her chest is heavy and round. She is touched by Sulin''s hand from time to time, which makes her blush even more.


    After drinking nearly 20 glasses of beer, Sulin''s heel also had some instability, so she had to hold Fang Liping''s waist with both hands to keep her balance, and finally climbed up the second floor along the handrail.


    However, Fang Liping simply relies on Su Lin''s body. Her head is very dizzy and her eyes are a little bit flowery. No matter whether she opens or closes her eyes, she always feels whirling. Su Lin around her is the best rely on, do not want to think about, Fang Liping is very relieved to take on her body with the mature aroma of drunkenness, the whole on Sulin. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "aunt Ping, please slow down Be careful of the steps... "


    Holding Fang Liping unsteadily, Su Lin is a little dizzy. She can''t hold her hands firmly. She often comes across places she shouldn''t touch.


    "Who are you? Oh You are Sulin Why not? I can still drink... "


    People who have been on the top of Jiujing are always talking big. Even if it is a calm place, Liping is no exception. She can still recognize Su Lin now. She grabs Su Lin''s arm happily. She is dazzled and bewildered. A pair of Danfeng eyes that seduce the dead look at Su Lin and lean on him.


    "Aunt Ping, you have drunk so much that you can''t drink any more. Come on, slow down. I''ll take you to the guest room and lie down and have some more sobering tea


    Sulin was sensible, though a little dizzy. Fortunately, Su Guoguang''s home is a three story building of Du Li, which is not small. There are two or three living rooms on the second floor, which are usually used to entertain relatives and friends for the night.


    Now, Sulin has just sent her drunken little cousin loli to one of the rooms. Now she has to send her nervous mayor Fang Liping to another room.


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink any sobering tea! Sulin, do you think aunt Ping is really drunk? Do you think Does aunt Ping have only a little alcohol? I I can still drink it


    When she entered the room, Fang Liping suddenly came to the room and locked the people in the room. Then she squinted at Sulin with a smile. It made Sulin feel a little bit hairy in his heart.


    But now, Fang Liping has the taste of a mature woman. Mixed with the strong flavor of liquor Jing, she kept drilling into Sulin''s nose. First of all, Fang Liping''s round body, fiery, especially Fang Liping''s orchid breath, made Sulin fall into the Sao movement.


    "Aunt Ping, don''t make trouble. Or hurry up and have a good rest in bed


    It took a lot of time for Su Lin to suppress the evil fire in his heart. It''s all due to the setting of the damned beauty cultivation system. If you exchange a skill, you can''t cultivate a beauty in five days. Now another such a good opportunity in front of their own, but they can''t do anything, it''s really annoying.


    However, forced to calm down Su Lin also know, in front of but Yan Ran''s mother. If you really have something with her, how can you face Qin Yanran?


    Holding Fang Liping carefully, Sulin put her gently on the bed, and then lifted her feet to help her take off her high-heeled shoes.


    The stockings are thin and black. Fang Liping was lying on her side, and her small leather skirt couldn''t cover her. As long as she tilted her eyes, she could follow her black silk legs.


    I don''t know why, Su Lin always feels that Aunt Ping has a kind of taste that makes her particularly intoxicated. The fragrance of a ripe woman (wife) is like a ripe fruit hanging on a tree at the end of autumn. In the lonely bleak autumn wind. Have been waiting, do not know how long, is eager for someone to come to pick. Have a good taste of it.


    Such a woman, such a familiar woman (wife), naturally has infinite beauty to men. Not to mention Fang Liping, such a powerful, powerful and lonely lady for more than ten years.


    How can a young man withstand such a temptation, and is it Sulin, who has just tasted delicious food from sister Zhu?


    The strength of the wine, Fang Liping''s black silk legs, let Sulin see straight swallow saliva, can''t help but Fang Liping''s thigh gently rubbed a few times. Then, little by little, she moved down to Fang Liping''s Qianqian jade feet. She took off her two high-heeled shoes, which were about 10 cm in length, and revealed her ankle tightly wrapped in black se silk stockings. Su Lin''s small heart also pounded, supporting Fang Liping''s beautiful legs, and bit by bit she put her whole body into the bed.


    "Ha ha Su Lin, is aunt Ping''s legs beautiful? Do black se stockings feel comfortable? "


    This time, Fang Liping did not make any more noise. She lay quietly on the bed with her hands on the back of her head. The buttons of her black se gauze coat had already been opened. With Fang Liping''s rapid breathing, the pair of peerless creatures, which were so big that they were about to burst out, made Su Lin Lin''s eyes stare at it and stare at him.


    "Aunt Ping, you You are drunk. Or close your eyes and go to sleep! "


    His mouth was dry, and Sulin''s heart was beating fast. He didn''t dare to look at Fang Liping any more. He quickly turned his head and turned red. Su Lin himself is also strange, Mingming Ping''s clothes are still in good condition, there is no place naked, why should he be teased so restless?


    "Oh! Just after touching aunt Ping, she wants to leave? "


    Seeing that Su Lin had left her head, Fang Liping seemed a little angry. She propped up her body, put her arms around Sulin, put the heavy two soft pieces on her chest tightly against Sulin''s back, and gently vomited in Sulin''s ear: "Sulin, why don''t you look at Aunt Ping? Do you mean Does aunt Ping look bad after drinking wine? "The hot breath, with a bit of wine flavor, is in his ears, is aunt Ping''s breath. Sulin closed her eyes and calmed her breath. But the two rubbed on his back were firm and soft, but he couldn''t calm down in any case.


    What''s more hateful is that Fang Liping''s hands around Sulin even went so recklessly into Sulin''s T-shirt.


    "Say it! Sulin, do you think aunt Ping is old It''s ugly to abandon aunt Ping... "


    At this time, Fang Liping talks with a little girl''s coquettish breath. Her flexible hands are familiar and clumsy, and touch them gently in Sulin''s T-shirt.


    "Well Aunt Ping, don''t do this. It''s not good. I I can''t help it... "


    Fang Liping touched her hot chest, gently. It was itching, and Sulin couldn''t stand it. Quickly use their own hands to move Fang Liping''s hands down.


    "Can''t help it? Then why endure? What can I bear? Sulin You didn''t kiss aunt Ping that day, did you? Today, it''s aunt Ping''s turn... "


    Seeing that her hand was blocked by Sulin, Fang Liping hugged Sulin tightly from her back, and kept rubbing her chest behind her. Then she stretched out her hot tongue and gently licked Sulin''s earlobe.


    It''s itchy, it''s swollen. What a pain


    Su Lin could not imagine that after drinking the wine, aunt Ping was so unrestrained that she was kissing and licking by Fang Liping, and then slowly attacked from the narrow face to Sulin''s thick lips.


    Xianglan exhale, the wine is fragrant, I can''t stand it!


    Under Fang Liping''s teasing, Sulin can''t control her reason any more. As soon as she turned her head, she caught Fang Liping''s naughty little tongue with great accuracy. Without saying anything, Sulin deeply sucked Fang Liping''s fragrant and wet little tongue into her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Fang Liping did not expect that. Su Lin''s counterattack was so fierce that she couldn''t breathe. Her hands touched Sulin''s fiery chest again. There was a heart, which was beating fast. It''s powerful.


    "Aunt Ping, you I can''t blame this... "


    She threw Fang Liping on the bed. Sulin can''t help it. The evil fire in his belly has already erupted like a volcano. Fang Liping is afraid and looking forward to looking at Sulin''s flaming eyes, she swept over her body without politeness.


    "Sulin, do you think Aunt Ping''s body, to you Is it tempting? "


    At this time, Fang Liping also refused to push Su Lin''s chest. Her face was pink because she had drunk too much. Under the light of the incandescent lamp in the room, her face was so white and red. Although she was already a 30 year old woman, she was now as shy as a virgin.


    What makes Su Lin more difficult to restrain is that Fang Liping''s taste of a well-known young woman, coupled with the role of wine Jing, has been magnified countless times. Su Lin always felt that every breath in the air was full of the smell of a mature girl from Aunt Ping.


    Su Lin didn''t answer Fang Liping. Instead, she pushed her hands out of her hands and pressed them tightly on the bed. She did not let her move. Then she leaned down and did not kiss Fang Liping''s delicate lips. Instead, she learned from Fang Liping and reached out gently Fang Liping took a breath of heat in her ear.


    "No, itching..."


    Being so hot by Sulin, Fang Liping suddenly felt her body crisp. After drinking wine, her body became particularly sensitive, not to mention such a sensitive place behind her ears.


    "You know it itches? Aunt Ping, do you know? You always have such an attractive smell on your body. It''s so delicious... "


    Su Lin took a deep breath in Fang Liping''s ear. It was this smell, the mature fragrance, and the daughter''s red that had been brewing for many years. Once the jar was opened, the full aroma of wine was floating in the air. Even if you took a sip, it would make people drunk for a long time. Close your eyes, Sulin is full of evil fire and enjoys the taste of drunk beautiful woman at the moment! You must taste like wine. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "the smell on me?"


    On the contrary, she is not so happy with her eyes.


    "Well! Aunt Ping, you have a good smell. It makes people upset and confused I want to give you to... "


    Su Lin gasped heavily, kissing Fang Liping''s neck. After drinking the wine, Fang Liping''s whole body was slightly red, boiling hot, and the smell of mature Yin on her body went straight to Sulin''s nose.


    "Hee hee What happened to me? "


    With a chuckle, Fang Liping was tired for a while, but she lifted up her coat at once, and the two huge meat balls in front of her chest shot out. Unfortunately, they were bound by the lace bra of white se, which could only shake up and down slightly, but could not break through.


    "Aunt Ping, you are so big..."


    Su Lin couldn''t help climbing up the mountain peaks, but Fang Liping was embarrassed and said, "what''s big? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. Don''t think I really forgot about the night you spent in our house


    After straightening out her waist, Fang Liping propped herself up on her elbows. Then she turned her hand back to her back and snapped the buttons off her bra.


    Rub it!


    Untied the bound two round soft, all of a sudden occupied Sulin''s two hot and rough hands..


    "How soft! How big... "


    Su Lin dares to say that the biggest size he has ever touched is Fang Liping''s. Two small dark red grapes have stood up, and the whole snow peak is covered with a red halo, which is really like the Tianshan snow field without climbing for a long time.


    Gently, Su Lin is very gentle to rub, the whole hot palm held up, unexpectedly one hand still can''t grasp, it is too big.


    Su Lin was annoyed that her hand was not big enough. Suoxing held Fang Liping''s side with two hands, then lowered her head and pursed her thick lips, and took a mouthful of the small grape standing upright in the dark red se.


    "Well Su Lin, how hemp... "


    Fang Liping''s body twitched for a moment, and immediately felt an inexpressible electric shock like feeling, which spread from her chest to her whole body. This feeling is too uncomfortable, too comfortable. She did not know how long she had not experienced such a feeling. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Sulin''s bowed head in front of her chest. A complex emotion could not help but flow out of her eyes.


    Touching Su Lin''s head gently, Fang Liping''s eyes reveal a trace of maternal love. Seeing that Su Lin, who is of her daughter''s generation, is actually sucking in her chest at this time. Fang Liping''s heart is both guilty and full of secret pleasure.


    "Well Take it easy, Sulin... "


    A little bit bitten by Sulin, Fang Liping gently moved her body, pushed the other side through, and motioned to Sulin to accept this side again.


    However, Su Lin was chuckling, took a sip of saliva, and then came up again. Without saying a word, she kissed Fang Liping''s delicate lips.


    "Mmm..."


    Fang Liping didn''t expect Su Lin''s action. She was attacked by Su Lin so suddenly that she could hardly breathe. However, her two hands went around Su Lin''s back and held Sulin tighter. Her eyes have already become blurred under Sulin''s hot tongue. Her beautiful legs wearing black se silk stockings are constantly rubbing against each other and entangle Sulin''s thighs. She would like to squeeze Sulin into her body immediately.


    All the way around, Sulin greedily takes it from Fang Liping''s mouth. At this time, Fang Liping is powerless to resist him. Normally high and powerful, Liping, a woman in charge of the market, is now as tame as a female cat in heat under Su Lin''s body.


    Su Lin''s heart is full of a sense of achievement, but also full of different pleasure. His hands went down the river again, climbing the white snow peak of Liping above, and crossing the smooth low belly plain. It must be said that Fang Liping''s figure is quite good. There are both the plump of a woman in her thirties and forties, and the white and tender skin of a little girl. Now, one of Sulin''s hands gently touches Fang Liping''s black se silk stockings up and down, while the other hand directly lifts Fang''s skirt and caresses her plump buttocks.


    Fang Liping is very miserable now!


    Yes! There is no comfortable place all over the body. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants crawling all over the body. It is itchy and numb. The effect of wine Jing has magnified this feeling countless times. She pinched her body, her mouth half open, her eyes closed, but her hands fumbled on Sulin''s body.


    Feel Sulin''s hot chest, thumping and powerful heart, not enough! Continue to go down, touch Sulin''s small abdominal muscles, hot, Fang Liping more itchy, can''t put Qianqian jade hand suddenly into Sulin''s jeans.


    Imperial edict!


    Su Lin gasped, and Fang Liping''s icy little hand suddenly reached in and ran into her high head. The belt of her jeans was not untied and tightened tightly, which made her feel like she was dead.However, Fang Liping is not satisfied. She reaches in with one hand and touches Sulin, but she can''t move at all. The belt of her jeans limits her activity center. She is not reconciled. The other hand also comes to help. She unties the belt on Sulin''s waist at once. With two hands gently pulling down, she immediately pulls Sulin''s jeans and blue SE''s boxers to half Between the legs.


    Time! Su Lin''s hot one immediately jumped out and released the space. Fang Liping grasped it with both hands mercilessly and greedily.


    "Hi Ok How comfortable... "


    This is aunt Ping''s hand. She took the initiative as if she couldn''t wait to hold her. As long as she thought about it, she could make her heart excited. Now, really, aunt Ping really grasped herself.


    Su Lin''s mind is blank. Now she just wants to know how to take possession of Fang Liping fiercely and wreak havoc on her body.


    Taking back his hands, Su Lin no longer yearns for Fang Liping''s beautiful legs and plump buttocks. He groped through Fang Liping''s small black se leather skirt and grabbed the top of Fang''s black se silk stockings. Without hesitation, he pulled down Fang Liping''s black se stockings down to the heel.


    "Su Lin, aunt Ping has There has been no man for a long time... "


    Fang Liping was dazzled and didn''t say much. She grabbed Su Lin''s hand and slowly put it on her red se underpants. She controlled Sulin''s hand. She took off her red se underwear and fell back to her knee.


    Su Lin''s hand gently touched the muddy grass, and she heard Fang Liping''s trembling voice. Her whole body moved instinctively towards Sulin''s fingers.


    "Come on Sulin, I want to... "


    She pinched her legs, her feet were bound by the silk stockings that had been removed, and there were underwear on her knees. Fang Liping''s legs couldn''t open very much. She pressed Sulin''s hands in a hurry, and rubbed to the place that made her itchy and miserable.


    This time, even aunt Ping allowed, Su Lin''s fire was even greater, and she was about to press on Fang Liping.


    However, at this time, Su Lin''s mind rang out the Jing sound of the system of cultivating the best beauties. If you really want to cultivate beautiful women by force, the system will disappear.


    "Asshole! How could this son of a bitch, the God of time, set such a pitiful rule? "


    Su Lin, who was covered with evil fire, was completely infuriated by the sound of Jing. However, in order to keep the best beauty cultivation system, Sulin had to give up the idea of really owning aunt Ping today.


    "Sulin, I To... "


    Seeing that Sulin''s movements stopped, Fang Liping moved her lower body to Sulin reluctantly and opened her eyes. She also saw Sulin''s tangled expression.


    "No! Aunt Ping, we We can''t do this... "


    Sulin, who has let out her anger, has to stop her actions in order to keep up with the cultivation system of the best beauties. Thinking that Fang Liping is still Yan Ran''s mother, her heart is full of guilt and guilt. She says to Fang Liping, "I''m sorry, aunt Ping, I I... "


    "Sulin, you It''s none of your business... "


    Fang Liping, who was still full of interest, saw Sulin''s guilty expression. She remembered that Sulin was the one her daughter loved. She felt a burning shame on her face. She was hungry and thirsty. Was it time to rob her daughter of a man?


    However, why, Ming Su Lin is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has a kind of feeling that he can''t say. Unconsciously, he will say something he has never thought of saying for him, and make some actions for him that he has never thought of doing.


    Now the scene is extremely embarrassing, although Fang Liping and Sulin also have clothes, but the two key parts have been exposed under the incandescent lamp.


    Looking at Sulin''s head full of fire, she didn''t mean to go down at all. Fang Liping knew that Su Lin must be holding back very hard now. Isn''t all this caused by yourself? Isn''t he pretending to drink too much to seduce Sulin?


    For more than ten years, Fang Liping has been living alone with her daughter, Qin Yanran. She has been focusing on nothing but two goals. One is to avenge her husband thoroughly and thoroughly, so that the injustice can be cleared up and the criminals will be put to death. The other is to take good care of her daughter Qin Yanran, give her the best education, the best life, let her become a beautiful girl. Finally, find her a husband who can take care of her all his life.


    It''s very simple. This is Fang Liping''s only goal in life after her husband''s death. As for her own, there is no too much hope and nostalgia. Get married again? Fang Liping has never felt that there will be a man in this world who can make his heart beat.


    But now? Fang Liping wavered. Since her contact with Su Lin, Fang Liping has been restless all the time, and her life seems to have hope and expectation. Rizi, originally like a black and white painting, is now painted with a layer of color due to Su Lin''s arrival.However, there is such a big gap between them. This makes Fang Liping uneasy all the time, but she is more and more unable to control her physical and psychological palpitations. Finally, today, she has become the biggest impulse.


    Seeing Su Lin''s face uncomfortable and embarrassed, Fang Liping''s heart is proud and guilty. After putting on her bra again, Fang Liping sipped her delicate mouth and said to Sulin, "Sulin, it''s not your fault. It is aunt Ping who has gone too far and teased you up. Are you very miserable now? "


    Fang Liping''s eyes seem to have never left Sulin''s place where the body temperature is the highest, and Sulin is really distended, but Ping can''t find a place to release.


    Nod a head, have no way, Su Lin still put up today last silk opposite party Liping covet.


    However, when Su Lin nodded, Fang Liping shrunk down and said, "let aunt Ping help you!"


    Then, in Su Lin''s astonished expression, Fang Liping used her delicate and moist mouth to contain Sulin''s fire. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    to


    Sulin had never felt so comfortable!


    It was wrapped by Fang Liping''s moist mouth. It was warm and hot, so that Su Lin was almost flying.


    The shaking bed board, in Su Lin''s body issued a mumble, constantly moving Fang Liping, the entire room atmosphere has become extremely ambiguous and charming.


    Su Lin half closed her eyes and did not dare to move. She held up her body with her hands and contracted her abdomen. She gave all the space under her to Fang Liping. Although this support is very exhausting, Sulin dare not move his body. He is afraid that as long as he moves a little, he will lose this extremely wonderful moment.


    Fang Liping, under Su Lin''s body, was also in a state of chaos at this time. The effect of wine and the instinct of her body were collided by the strong male Xing breath in Su Lin''s body. It became more and more intense and faster. With the rhythm of Sulin''s movement, she finally burst out in the last roar of Sulin!


    "Aunt Ping, I Sorry, I got it in your mouth... "


    When everything is settled down, Su Lin hears Fang Liping with a cough, and quickly pulls out her body. She takes the garbage can next to the bed with an apologetic look, and also hands over the tissue paper.


    "Well Gulu... "


    Su Lin handed over the garbage can, just to let Fang Liping spit out the things in her mouth. But this time, Fang Liping actually swallowed those things with a grunt in front of Sulin.


    "It''s not bad now? Su Lin, aunt Ping is a little tired. She wants to sleep for a while. Go out first! "


    After the passion, Fang Liping took the paper towel given by Su Lin and wiped the remaining white sticky liquid at the corner of her mouth. Maybe it''s because she''s done this to Sulin. Calm down, Fang Liping can''t hold her face. She doesn''t know how to face Su Lin, so she has to send Su Lin out.


    "This Aunt Ping, you Are you all right? "


    As she watched Fang Liping swallow those things into her stomach, Su Lin''s heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of achievement, which was very refreshing.


    However, seeing Fang Liping like this, Sulin was still worried and said, "do you want to I''ll be with you here? "


    "No, Sulin You Can you go out and leave aunt Ping alone? "


    Fang Liping looks at Su Lin in front of her eyes. Her heart is also in a mess. He actually gave his daughter Yanran generation of Sulin to do this kind of thing, now let Fang Liping heart inside very self blame. She needs a person to think seriously and be quiet, and she doesn''t want to see Sulin now.


    "Well Aunt Ping, I''m downstairs. If you have anything, just call me. "


    Su Lin is also very embarrassed. She was just fine in her passion. Now the surging Chao water has receded and her rational judgment has been restored. Su Lin is also a little embarrassed to face Fang Liping. So she simply follows Fang Liping''s words, simply cleans up and leaves the guest room.


    After drinking so much wine, although Sulin is not drunk, but the drink is rising. With her passion just now, Sulin finds her uncle''s bathroom on the second floor.


    Su Guoguang''s home is a newly built house in the past two years. It has three floors and is all decorated with new decoration. The toilets on the second floor are all new. Su Lin walks over and doesn''t see if there is anyone in it. She is used to pushing the door of Xing.


    "Ah


    The door of the toilet was not closed tightly. Sulin pushed the door in and found that her little cousin, Han Lingling, was in the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Lingling, I''m sorry


    Su Lin quickly hid his face and wanted to quit. However, at this time, there was a footstep coming over. It was someone who wanted to go to the toilet again.


    "What to do?"


    If you go out at this time and you are seen by someone outside, and then the person comes in and goes to the toilet and finds that Han Lingling is here again, you can''t say clearly.


    "The spirit! Smart! Why don''t you lock the door when you go to the bathroom? "


    Heart a horizontal, Sulin simply turned to lock the door of the toilet, decided to wait for the person outside to go to the other bathroom, no one outside then go out.


    "Brother Xiaolin!"


    Han Lingling was in bed, drunk and sleepy. After drinking several glasses of wine, Han Lingling naturally felt that she wanted to go to the bathroom, so she got up and went to the bathroom. She still thought that she was in her own home, so she was quite casual about going to the toilet. The door of the toilet was just around the corner, not closed.


    Han Lingling did not expect, at this time Sulin directly pushed the door in.


    "Lingling, there''s someone out there."


    Su Lin put his hand on his mouth and hissed. He said to Han Lingling, "I''ll hide for a while, and I''ll go out when the man outside is gone."


    Although Su Lin covered her eyes with her hand when she was talking, she could still see Han Lingling sitting on the ceramic toilet with her pants half way back. There was still a crash of water just now, but she stopped as soon as she came in."Brother Xiaolin, I''m..."


    At the moment, Han Lingling''s face was flushed with shame, and his drunkenness suddenly sobered up. However, just half of the toilet, so Sulin broke in and suddenly interrupted, but it was hard to hold back.


    Click! Click!


    Outside the door came the sound of opening the door, but fortunately Sulin just locked the door.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Listen to this voice, it is Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen.


    "Oh, my mother! If my mother finds me and Lingling in here, don''t you kill me? I have a hundred mouths and I can''t tell you clearly! "


    Su Lin put his hand down and made an eye on Han Lingling, but his eyes unconsciously looked at Han Lingling''s lower body. Although there were clothes blocking her, it was not very real, but this feeling was really too exciting.


    "Ah! Aunt, it''s me in there. "


    Han Lingling blushed, lowered her head and said to Liu Aizhen outside the door.


    "It''s a spirit! Are you almost ready? Aunt, I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom! The toilet on the first floor was vomited up and dirty by those dead drunkards


    Liu Aizhen''s voice rang, but Su Lin quickly waved to Han Lingling and said with his mouth, "let my mother go to other toilets."


    "Auntie, I just got on, it''s..." Han Lingling''s voice pinched, "it''s big."


    After saying that, Han Lingling''s small face became more red. She did not dare to look up at Su Lin at all. She pulled down her clothes and covered her key parts. Fortunately, this toilet is not squatting, or it will be all Sulin to see.


    "Oh, Lingling, did you drink a lot of wine just now? It''s all Xiao Lin''s fault. I know you can''t drink. I haven''t stopped you. Lingling, are you ok


    Liu Aizhen asked with concern through the bathroom door.


    "No It''s ok... "


    Su Lin is here, and Han Lingling is very unnatural.


    "What''s wrong with you? Lingling, how strange is the sound? Are you sick? Why don''t you open the door and see it for you? "


    Liu Aizhen said so, but Sulin was in a hurry. If she let her mother come in, could she still get it?


    "Don''t, don''t Aunt, I''m fine, I''m fine... "


    Han Lingling quickly explained.


    "How strange is that sound?"


    Liu Aizhen is a strong pursuit.


    "No Aunt, it''s me Here comes my one... "


    After saying that, Han Lingling did not dare to look at Su Lin, and lowered his head lower.


    "That? Where is that one? "


    Su Lin looked at Han Lingling in a daze, but he accidentally saw a package of things beside Han Lingling.


    "What is this? Seven dimensional space? This... "


    Su Lin instantly understood that it was Han Lingling who came every month.


    "Oh! oh Lingling, if you have something to call your aunt, don''t eat fishy spicy at this time? Go back early after dinner. My aunt went to the other bathroom first and suffocated me


    After Liu Aizhen''s command, she stepped on her feet and left. Su Lin was relieved. Looking at Han Lingling, who was already red as an apple, she said, "Lingling, that, brother didn''t mean to come in. It''s not. The door is not closed. I thought there was no one in it, so I pushed the door and came in... "


    "Brother Xiaolin, you Can you get out first? I I can''t hold back


    Han Lingling''s voice was as thin as the sound of a mosquito, and her face was so red that it would drip out of the water.


    "Ah? I Go out... "


    Su Lin turned to open the door, but found that there were several people coming and going outside the bathroom door. If she opened the door and went out, wouldn''t even Han Lingling sitting inside be seen by the people outside?


    "This Lingling, there are people outside. I If you go out, you will be seen. "


    Sulin felt her head in embarrassment.


    "But, brother Xiaolin, I I can''t hold back


    Han Lingling felt even worse when she suddenly held back. Her voice trembled and her legs twisted and clamped toward the middle. Han Lingling is very embarrassed, she did not expect to encounter such a situation. But she also felt a strange sense of excitement in her heart. In this way, isn''t brother Xiaolin peeping at her going to the toilet?


    "This What about that? "


    Su Lin also said anxiously, "otherwise, you will You just pee


    "But, brother Xiaolin, you are here, and I I can''t pee? "


    "I can''t go out now, either?"


    Su Lin looked at Han Lingling''s red face. His trousers fell back to his knees. Although there were clothes on the top of them, they were still faintly visible. His legs were wriggling in the middle and swallowed his mouth fiercely. Before that, he never had any irreconcilable desire for his little cousin Lingling. All along, he always treated Han Lingling as a little girl.But today, Han Lingling for himself and Qin Yanran as well as cloud Yiyi, drink so much beer. Now there is such a situation, looking at Han Lingling facing his face of shame, Sulin suddenly realized that his little cousin has grown up. She is no longer the little girl who can be regarded as a little girl any more. She is also 17 years old this year, and she will grow into a big girl soon.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you You turn around and put Cover your ears


    Half ring, Han Lingling really can''t help but say in a low voice.


    "Ah? Well I turn around. " Sulin turned to face the door of the bathroom, covered her ears with her hands, and asked, "is that all right?"


    "Well!"


    Han Lingling gave an inaudible sound. Then, Su Lin heard the sound of the water. It was very small at first, and then it became bigger and bigger. Finally, there were only one or two drops of sound left.


    "I I''m fine, brother Xiaolin. "


    Han Lingling blushed, but suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Xiaolin, you It''s better not to turn around. "


    Sulin didn''t turn around, but he heard another sound, the sound of tearing toilet paper.


    "Do you want to wipe it?"


    Hearing the sound, Sulin''s rich imagination can''t help but imagine the scene that Han Lingling is wiping in his mind. This is really attractive!


    One, two


    Knowing that Suo Suo''s voice stopped, Han Lingling took advantage of Sulin''s not turning around and reached out to touch the "seven dimensional space" sanitary napkin beside her.


    Tear off the plastic bag, pick out the inside, and Han Lingling will change it.


    Su Lin turned her back and listened. She was extremely excited, but she was deeply reproached in her heart: "that''s my cousin. What a mess she wants!"


    After a series of twists and turns, Han Lingling finally lifted up his trousers and said to Su Lin weakly, "brother Xiaolin, I I''m ready. "


    Sulin''s tight nerves were also released. It was really exciting.


    Now that Han Lingling''s pants are on, Su Lin opens the door of the bathroom. Seeing that there is no one outside, she quickly slips out. While Han Lingling waits for a while and washes her face. When her face is not so hot, she opens the bathroom door and goes out.


    Walking down the stairs, Sulin was confused. Han Lingling, this lovely little cousin of Laurie, how can I feel so strange today? What''s more, I think of a scene just in the bathroom. Han Lingling was so red that she sat there with her pants back to her knees, hazy and indistinct, and the sound of hearing.


    "Brother Xiaolin, turn around..."


    Han Lingling''s voice as fine as a mosquito makes Su Lin''s heart itch. But fortunately, Su Lin has just let out in Fang Liping''s mouth, and now most of her evil fire has been removed.


    "No! no way! Sulin, what are you thinking about


    After drinking so much wine, Su Lin was not drunk, but the magic effect of wine Jing was still there. Sulin felt a little light and was in a mess in his head and thinking about it.


    "The spirit! You''re hurting brother Xiaolin. "


    Sulin shook her head and sighed. She got rid of all the evil thoughts in her head and made up her mind. Lingling, however, is her cousin. She can''t think too much of her. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    By the time Su Lin returned downstairs, the battle between Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi had been decided. Qin Yanran deserves to be the most powerful Xueba in the history of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Lian Yun Yi, who was three years senior to her, was finally forced to bow down.


    "Sulin, you came back just in time. You didn''t drink much wine just now. Now you must drink these glasses of wine. "


    Qin Yan Ran see Sulin back, pointing to the table poured out of those several glasses of wine said to him. Because she and Yun Yiyi both decided to use fruit juice instead of punishment, so the extra wine was left on the table. In line with the principle of not wasting, Qin Yanran naturally let the disgusting Sulin drink them up.


    "What do you mean I don''t drink much? Didn''t I drink more than ten drinks for Yun Xuejie just now? I can''t drink any more. No more. "


    Although Su Lin was not drunk, she was almost dizzy. She could not drink any more. She shook her head like a rattle.


    "You drank it for Yun Xuejie just now. How about me? You didn''t drink for me


    Qin Yanran is reluctant, with a winner''s smile.


    "No! I can''t drink any more. "


    Su Lin white Qin Yan Ran one eye, resolutely refused, and pointed to the upstairs said, "Yan Ran, aunt Ping seems to be a little drunk. Now I''m resting in my uncle''s room. I''ll wait for her to have a rest and then you can go! "


    Looking at the table again, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi''s juice in the glass, Sulin said reluctantly: "how come I left, you drink juice instead? Isn''t that fair? Who won in the end? "


    "We both drank so much. What did it take to change to juice? However, in the end, Yanran''s younger sister is better than others. She won. "


    Yun Yiyi''s original white skin, now because drink wine, pan out a little pink se, pink tender, white transparent red, especially tempting people.


    "Where? I''m just lucky. The last few questions must have been asked by my sister Yun. Yunxue is really talented and beautiful. She not only looks like a fairy, but also sings well, and she has such a wide range of knowledge... "


    "Yan Ran, sister, is really good! My sister Yanran must apply for Qingbei university this time. When you get to Beijing, please come to me... "


    Su Lin is looking at these two women, and she is also puzzled. How can the relationship and feelings between women be so complicated? Just now, she is still fighting to make a high-ranking cloud Yiyi and Qin Yanran. Now, she seems to be a friend''s friend, modest and smiling.


    In the corner, Su Wen, Su Lin''s cousin, was drinking alone. He couldn''t figure out how he hadn''t come home for half a year. His position at home seemed to be replaced by Su Lin in a moment. At today''s birthday party of Uncle Su Guoguang, he was not only not praised by his elders, but also punished by Uncle Su Guoguang, who could only eat standing. From childhood to adulthood, Su Wen, as the eldest son of the Su family, has never received such treatment. He is not willing to be compared with him by Sulin?


    Similarly, on the other side, Su Yanhui mumbled her mouth, her cheeks puffed up, and she sat in her seat and did not speak. Next to her, her boyfriend Xia Nan coaxed her and said, "Yanhui, xiaohuihui We''re not angry. What is the origin of your brother? Why does Yun Xuejie treat him so well? "


    Looking at Su Lin and Yun Yiyi and others talking and laughing, Xia Nan is very envious and envious. You know, in the capital city, there are few childish brothers who can talk to Yun Yiyi like this.


    "Why? It''s just a bad brother. In the past, my academic performance was good. I didn''t study after I went to high school. I''m afraid I can''t even get into two universities in the future. "


    Su Yanhui didn''t pay much attention to Su Lin. Although she said that today, Su Lin won a good Samaritan award from a mayor himself, which made him add 10% in the college entrance examination, Su Yanhui''s understanding of Su Lin in the past two years has always been a poor student who is fond of playing. She thinks that no matter what, Sulin is a lump of mud and can''t support the wall at all ¡£


    "You little brother? Can you make the cloud like this? "


    Take a close look at Su Lin, Xia Nan how to see Su Lin also nothing special. Su Lin is good-looking, but it can only be regarded as ordinary handsome, wearing some cheap T-shirt clothes in Xia Nan''s eyes, to say temperament! It seems to be very common, and no one will feel different if you leave it on the street. Can be such an ordinary Sulin, but let always ignore the boys, cold cloud Yiyi actually for him to contend with jealousy.


    Xia Nan thinks that no matter what, there are no 1000 or 500 boys like Su Lin in Qingbei University who are much better than Sulin! There are so many fans in Yunyi all over the world. How can Yun Yiyi not be attracted by anyone but favor Su Lin?


    Xia Nan couldn''t think of it, so she felt very depressed in her heart and drank a few mugs of sultry wine.


    And today''s banquet, the main protagonist is Su Guoguang, the great uncle of Su Lin, who is over 50 years old. Under the toast of a group of friends, colleagues and colleagues, he was already red and full of stomach.But fortunately, the Su family is also a good wine house, from old to young, there are not a few bad wine. The four brothers of the Su family, together with two aunts of Sulin, tried to block Su Guoguang''s wine round after round, but it was the guests who suffered in the end.


    "Ha ha ha Come on, come on Here are my elder brother''s colleagues in the Urban Construction Bureau. On behalf of my elder brother, I would like to propose a toast to you... "


    "Come on, come on These people seem to be the leaders of Zhengfu! My eldest brother has drunk almost, and I will be my younger brother''s substitute for these drinks... "


    "Nothing, nothing Happy today, what? You can''t drink? I''ll have two, and you''ll have one? Come on, come on... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the party, Su Guorong, Su Lin''s father, was the most active one. Although Su Guorong is usually reticent, once the drunkard is on the table, he will become a chatterbox. He will not miss any toast and all kinds of toasting gimmicks. The guests who had just rushed forward to offer a toast are now being filled with a little staggering, shaking their heads and saying that they can''t drink any more.


    "Guorong, you should drink less. I''ve drunk so much. "


    Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, tugged at her husband''s clothes.


    "Nothing. Today, I''m so happy that Su Guorong gave birth to a good son, Aizhen! Xiao Lin of our family is very kind. Xiao Lin of our family has really grown up... "


    Now Su Guorong is happy for his son Sulin and proud of his son Sulin. In particular, as soon as Su Lin came out, those high-ranking officials in Jian''an City, who are usually arrogant, hide from their sons one by one, for fear that their sons will have their criminal evidence. Moreover, Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, personally presented her son with the National Medal for bravery. What a glory!


    This is the son of Su Guorong. This is the seed of Su Guorong!


    Su Fu is very happy. I''ve never had such a good time in the past ten years. I''d like to drink 800 cups. Just at this time, a group of people rushed to his big brother Su Guoguang to propose a toast. How could he miss such a good time to drink?


    It was toasting and rowing. Even if Su Guorong lost his fist, he was also very happy.


    "Sulin, how''s my mom up there? It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. "


    At the end of the banquet, many guests left. There were only a dozen people in the hall. Qin Yanran''s red face, eyes also a little confused, picked up the phone to her mother''s secretary and driver to make a phone call, let him pick up his mother and himself.


    "Aunt Ping is upstairs. She should be asleep. Why don''t you go back later?"


    Su Lin remembers what happened in her bedroom with Fang Liping. Her face is burning. Now she is guilty and aftertaste when she faces Qin Yanran.


    "No. My grandmother was just discharged from hospital yesterday. Now she is at home alone. I''m not at ease. It''s better to go back earlier, and I''ve just called my mom''s secretary to drive over... "


    Qin Yan Ran looked at Su Lin, her face also felt burning, some words want to say, but also embarrassed to say. Look at the side of a strange smile to their own cloud Yiyi, she pout small mouth, want to say the words swallow down, continue to hide in the stomach.


    "This Then I''ll go up and call aunt Ping? "


    As soon as Su Lin''s words were finished, Fang Liping came down the stairs.


    "Mom, are you awake? Do you wake up? I''ve asked Uncle Liu to drive over to pick us up. "


    Qin Yanran saw his mother down and went up.


    "You! I don''t care about my mother when I compete with my sister Yun. " Fang Liping laughed, and then said goodbye to Su Lin, "Su Lin, then Yan Ran and I will go back first. I''ll invite you to come home for dinner another day. Yanran, her grandmother is also discharged from the hospital. I''ve been talking about you. Thanks for saving her that day, I must invite you to have a meal at home. Thank you. "


    Facing Su Lin again, Fang Liping doesn''t change se. She doesn''t seem to remember what happened with Sulin before. However, Su Lin is not as natural as Fang Liping. She is not straight even when she does something wrong. Especially, when she sees Fang Liping''s charming Yu Chun, she immediately reacts.


    Thinking of Fang Liping just now, she had this delicate little mouth instead of her own, and finally swallowed it thoroughly. Su Lin was not calm. She didn''t dare to look at Fang Liping and said, "OK So I''ll see you another day, aunt Ping. "


    "Well! Sulin, you taste good... "


    Fang Liping takes her daughter to leave. When she passes by Su Lin, she says with a soft smile in her ear. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "my taste?"


    Looking at Fang Liping''s body, Su Lin''s heart is full of passion. In my heart, is that what aunt Ping said?


    "No! no way! You can''t think about it. Aunt Ping is a sweet mother. " Sulin shook his head and struggled strongly in his heart, but there seemed to be another evil voice at the bottom of his heart urging him, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Aunt Ping doing that to me? If it wasn''t for the limitations of the damned beauty cultivation system, wouldn''t I take down aunt Ping willingly today? In the end, didn''t Aunt Ping compensate herself with her mouth? And look at what aunt Ping said when she left. Does my taste good? Do you want more? "


    The attraction of mature and beautiful women to young boys is really infinite. The taste of ripeness, the ambiguity of understanding men''s mind, the kind of smile that can be opened and can be shy, the full body, the delicate lips, and even the heat blowing gently in your ears, all make people surging. They want to immediately raise their guns and fight hard , sweeping the world.


    Especially for a mature woman like Fang Liping, who has been widowed for more than ten years, how terrible it would be to release Yu hope in her body! Now as long as you get closer to Fang Liping, Sulin can smell the smell of Yu looking at Fang Liping. From the look in Fang Liping''s eyes, Sulin can also see the trace of heat. If you want to annihilate herself, you can''t, but there is a barrier like a natural moat standing in front of her.


    It''s responsibility! It''s morality!


    In the end, Sulin could only look at the woman who was called aunt Ping. Did she eat or not?


    It''s a tangled problem, a difficult choice. At this time, under the acceleration of liquor Jing, the heart beating faster.


    "Sulin, I''m going home too..."


    When Su Lin is struggling to imagine Fang Liping, Yunyi, the star next to her, is going to leave. Her lips and teeth are bright. She was originally a pure jade girl, but now she is rendered with pink Se by wine Jing. She is red in the white, and gently smiles. The charm of her mouth makes her become the most beautiful girl.


    "Yun Xuejie, are you going too?"


    Looking at yunyiyi, to be honest, Sulin is the first time to look at her so seriously and closely. The first time I met in Yunyi''s car, she was wearing big sunglasses and couldn''t see what she looked like. The second time was the concert of Yunlai in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Although the cloud Yiyi under the light was beautiful, like a fairy in the sky, it was too unreal. Even in the dressing room behind the stage, Yun Yiyi still wears the makeup of the performance and wears classic cloud clothes.


    Not real enough!


    This has always been the feeling that Yun Yiyi brings to Sulin. Such women should let them live forever on the screen, in the paintings, and in the topics on the streets. When can you see it vividly in your life?


    Very far away!


    Su Lin always felt that he and Yun Yiyi were not the same people in the world, although they had a common alma mater, Jian''an No.1 middle school as a link. But when she saw and heard the voice of Yun Yiyi, Sulin still felt that the woman in front of her was far away from her, and our world was only partially overlapped. Finally, we have to go our separate ways. Maybe all this is just a beautiful encounter.


    There''s no sequel. That''s it.


    That''s what Sulin thought before, starting with the kiss of Yunyi after the concert. Su Lin did not intend to see Yun Yiyi again in her life. Even if you go to college and see Yun Yiyi on the screen or on the posters, it''s just a talk about bragging to your classmates.


    However, what Sulin didn''t think of was that his life world had intersected with yunyiyi so quickly. From the moment yunyiyi stepped into the hall, Sulin had a new premonition. She was afraid that she would not let herself go easily. She was trying to break into her own world. no In other words, she wanted to force Sulin into her world.


    Seeing Yun Yi Yi, Su Lin thought a lot.


    It''s strange that Sulin didn''t find herself attractive. Otherwise, he would not be unknown for three years in high school, and no girl would send him any secret love letters. Only in the last half month, with the help of the best beauty cultivation system, did Sulin become different.


    However, even so, Sulin doesn''t think there is anything in her body that can interest the big star Yunyi. Do you sing well by yourself? But if you look at it, it''s not the domestic male singers. It''s the talent shows released by mango channel and other entertainment channels every year. I don''t know how many handsome, good-looking and talented Nai youths are born.


    Cloud Yiyi is in love with himself?


    Su Lin just won''t be so sentimental. He thinks that the reason why Yun Yiyi is so reluctant towards himself is to retaliate for his strong kiss to her that day. It must be like this. Yun Yiyi, such a proud big star, can only allow himself to kiss others. How can he allow himself to be forced to kiss others?"No! Make sure to settle this romantic account today. "


    It''s terrible for Sulin to think about it. A popular jade girl singer with tens of millions of fans in the Chinese entertainment circle has a grudge. What a terrible thing? Su Lin is now one of the first two big women for several women''s problems. Where else can Jing cope with the Revenge of a big star?


    "Sister Yun, that day I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have forced a kiss on you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Su Lin, who was severely flogged by her mother since childhood, always believes in the sentence "lenient for confessions and strict for resistance". So immediately to the now a cunning smile cloud Yiyi hands up to surrender.


    "Oh! Now, Sulin, do you want to apologize? "


    Cloud Yiyi smile, two eyes narrowed up like two crescent moon, her eyes are very strange, stare up when very water, squint up, but also very lovely. Holding crisp chest in both hands and holding little toes, Yun Yiyi smiles at Su Lin and says, "what can you apologize for! You''re not wrong, are you? I said it too. I''ll give you a kiss. It''s nothing to kiss, right? Sulin. "


    "No, sister Yun, I''m really wrong. I know I''m wrong. You just let me go! You should go back to your Qingbei university or your concert. Don''t stay in Jian''an city any more... "


    The more you listen to Yun Yiyi''s tone, the more you feel that something is coming. When a woman is angry with you, no matter how scolded, how ugly, it is really not terrible, let them feel at ease after the vent, nothing will happen. It is said that women should be careful of their eyes, but as long as the pain is relieved, they can be safe. What I fear most is that a woman is ironic. If she says something that is obviously wrong, she will say that there is nothing wrong. She is angry with you, but she says with a forced smile that she is not bad.


    Women''s mind is difficult to guess, but sometimes contact for a long time, or very good to understand. Now, for example, Su Lin knows that Yun Yiyi is just saying the opposite. She is clearly thinking about her kiss, but she has to pretend to be indifferent and speak with a smile.


    "Hum! Sulin, you know what? There has never been a man in the world who dares to kiss me. Only you, in my definition, my first kiss has been taken away by you. You can do it yourself


    In private, Yun Yiyi also stiffened his face and pretended to be angry. His eyes, which were originally bent and smiling, widened and looked at Sulin. Well, since you Sulin said I was angry, then I was really angry. What''s the matter? You said you were wrong! You said you were sorry! Good! Now you, Sulin, tell me about it. How can you compensate me?


    "What? Yunxuejie, your first kiss? No way


    Su Lin didn''t believe it! It''s obviously you Yunyi who kisses me on the stage first, and you are so skilled in snickering and proud. Even if it''s the first kiss, it''s at least the one you kiss me on the stage! What logic is this! It doesn''t matter if you kiss me first. It''s not right if I kiss you?


    This time, Sulin felt that he could not make sense. Women, as expected, are animals that don''t play cards according to common sense. What logic are they!


    "Why is it not the first kiss? From childhood to adulthood, apart from those little cousins in our family, I have never kissed any man. It''s you, that kiss you is just kiss the music from your mouth, I said, it''s not you, the stinky man. As a result, now my first kiss has been taken away by you smelly man. Do you think I can not be angry? "


    Mumbling his mouth, Yun Yiyi turned his face to one side. With the effect of wine Jing, he really dared to say anything and put out a pair of "I''m just angry. What''s the matter?" Come on.


    "This Yunxuejie, just one kiss, as for this? People in the entertainment industry are not very... "


    "What are they? Do you think I''m that kind of person? Sulin, I''ll tell you. I''ve already told my parents that I was forced to kiss by a 17-year-old punk Yun Yiyi looks unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "What? This I want to talk to your parents, too? " Su Lin has a bitter face. What''s all this! If I had known this trouble, I would not have been greedy for that kiss. Sure enough, it''s a knife on the beginning of se. I don''t know when I''ll see it!


    "I don''t care about you, Sulin. Now I''m going back. I want you to take me home. "


    Standing up from the stool, Yun Yi Yi carried his small bag, took out the big sunglasses inside, and put them on again.


    "I''ll take you home? I don''t have a car. Don''t you own a car? And that What about Lao Wang, the driver? " Sulin pouted, a little reluctant to tunnel, himself drunk dizzy, how to send you home? (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Lao Wang didn''t come. I drove by myself. I had a drink and couldn''t drive. I can''t believe anyone else, so Sulin, you have to take me home


    After saying that, Yun Yi Yi doesn''t care what Su Lin answers or not, and goes to the door directly with the bag.


    "This This Why do all the women give you grandfather Su''s face and temper? "


    Cloud Yiyi all drink into this way, where can Su Lin rest assured to let her go back alone like this? So he quickly and his mother Liu Aizhen said hello, and immediately chased out.


    "Yun Xuejie, you wait, I''ll take you back."


    Chase out, Su Lin is found, cloud Yiyi seems to be sure that he will catch up with the same, standing next to her car waiting.


    "You send me! okay! Sulin, can you drive? Oh, by the way, you drink too. Even if you can drive, you can''t help me drive back... "


    Relying on the window, Yun Yiyi looks at Su Lin with a smile.


    Originally, Yun Yiyi could have called his driver Lao Wang to pick him up, but he was so weird that he wanted to see Sulin''s reaction and see if Sulin dared to send him home.


    "Sister Yun, I can''t drive. But we can You can take a taxi to... "


    Su Lin just graduated from high school. Besides, his family has no conditions to let him take the driving test so early. However, seeing Yun Yiyi''s black se Audi, Su Lin is also itchy. He is a man. He doesn''t want to own a car of his own. What''s more, Su Lin has an account of tens of millions of RMB. It''s not a small idea to buy tens of millions of cars?


    Determined, Sulin decided that he should go to the summer vacation to test the driver''s license, and then the university can buy a car to drive.


    "Taxi? That''s good! I left my car here. I''ll ask Lao Wang to come and drive back tomorrow... "


    With her bag, Yun Yiyi came over from her black se Audi, put her hand on Sulin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Sulin, I''m really curious. I want to know, now Do you dare to kiss me


    Light fragrance, mixed with a breath of wine, is now the taste of yunyiyi. There is no feeling of being a fairy. Wearing big sunglasses that cover half of her face, Sulin can''t see Yun Yiyi''s eyes, so she doesn''t know what Yun Yiyi''s expression is when she says this. However, as long as you look at Yun Yiyi''s pink, Se light thin lips, white teeth and red lips, Sulin can''t help but want to kiss Yun Yiyi again.


    However, Su Lin, who had once suffered a loss, did not dare to allow himself to be impulsive? It''s just that after Yunyi secretly kisses her once, she''ll be deeply resented by her. Now, if she kisses her again, can we?


    However, Sulin thought again, since one forced kiss, what does it matter to kiss again? Yunyiyi just said it? Her last strong kiss is equivalent to taking away her first kiss. The first kiss was given to myself, and the first kiss was also given. It seemed that there was no great relationship between them?


    Man is such a strange creature that the ideas in his mind have never really been unified. However, in the face of what kind of things, there will always be two voices in the head constantly struggling to fight for a life and death, to distinguish a winner or loser, what final decision to make? Just listen to the winning voice in your head.


    "What? ha-ha! Sulin, don''t you dare? Thanks to your drinking today, you are still so timid. "


    Standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus, Yun Yiyi holds her chest in both hands and wears a long white se skirt. The wind is very strong in Jian''an city in summer. Especially in the typhoon season like this, the whirring wind blows up the skirt corner of Yun Yiyi and floats in the wind. In Su Lin''s eyes, it really looks like a celestial fairy relegated to the world. But the fairy, who was floating in the air, was sullied by a strong kiss of his own.


    To be honest, many men, including Su Lin, who are pure women like Yun Yiyi, have a wonderful feeling that they can only be seen from afar and can''t be profane. Sometimes, men for too perfect and holy women, on the contrary, can not afford to have a little bit of Yu. In other words, it is another way to protect Yu. It does not allow anyone to stain such a holy and pure woman, including myself.


    But now, cloud Yiyi may still be so sacred and inviolable in the eyes of others. Many fans can even fight with others in order to protect the reputation of Yun Yiyi, and use violence to protect the reputation of Yun Yiyi. However, in Sulin''s eyes, Yun Yiyi is no longer the star standing at the far end of the high, unattainable.


    She stole a kiss of herself.


    I tried to kiss her myself.


    In Sulin''s opinion, this is the most equivalent thing. Cloud Yiyi has been holding on, now, is laughing at himself, dare not to kiss her again.


    Is Sulin the kind of person who is willing to be looked down upon?


    Is Sulin the kind of person who is willing to be despised by a woman?


    Is Sulin the kind of person who is willing to be despised by a woman and dare not kiss her?


    No!Su Lin is not such a coward, is not a kiss! What dare you?


    In the wind, yunyiyi hasn''t responded, so Sulin goes up and down, picks up Yun Yiyi''s small face, even her big sunglasses are not removed, so she pastes his thick and hot lips.


    Boo


    Before yunyiyi had time to resist, Su Lin had already finished kissing. She smugly wiped her mouth on one side, and put it under her nose to smell it. She said with a smile: "the little mouth of a big star is fragrant! Even after drinking the wine, it still has a unique fragrance. "


    "Hum! Sulin, you... "


    "I what? Didn''t you say I didn''t dare to kiss you? I''m going to kiss you, OK? I''m not a coward you look down on. "


    It''s not you yunyiyi who drank wine alone. I Sulin is also full of wine gas. Do you want to play rogue? Who is afraid of whom?


    "You..." Cloud Yi Yi a face angry face, but brain a turn, but immediately and smile to Su Lin way, "who said you just was the kiss of me? I just wanted to be kissed by you, so That was not a kiss. If you want to kiss me, you''d better wait for the next life! Hum


    "This You are cruel


    Su Lin can''t say that he can''t do it. Just at this moment, an empty taxi came by. Su Lin stopped him and said, "here comes the car, Yun Xuejie, get on the bus!"


    Open the back door of the taxi, and Sulin asks Yunyi to get on first.


    "It''s very gentlemanly."


    Cloud Yiyi helped his big sunglasses, smile at Su Lin, and then got on the car.


    Su Lin also followed suit. Yun Yiyi also told the driver where he lived. Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m very curious, Sulin, why can you sing such a good song? I listen to your voice. I have no professional singing training


    "No way. It''s natural."


    Of course, Su Lin would not tell Yun Yiyi that he relied on the skills exchange system of the best beauty cultivation system, so she had to run the train and boast, "you don''t know, the day I was born, the world changed and the wind and clouds were surging. What eight claw golden dragon, five se Phoenix, all around the beam of my house, and then I was born. The hermits and experts who begged on the street all told me that I was a rare all-round genius in a hundred years. Don''t say it''s just a little singing. Hundreds of years ago, I was the invincible martial arts genius in the Wulin of the Jianghu... "


    "Hee hee Sulin, I didn''t expect you were funny. When you brag, there are all kinds of messy words... "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yun Yiyi was also touched by Su Lin''s words. He also wanted to make fun of Su Lin by saying a few words. All the mobile phones in the bag rang all of a sudden.


    "I''ll take a call, Sulin..."


    And Su Lin said hello, cloud Yiyi looked at the caller ID, frowned, did not want to answer, but finally pressed the answer button: "Hello! Wang Yu, I didn''t say that I was in Jian''an city. You don''t have to call my cell phone all the time, OK? "


    In the side of Sulin, a look at this posture, cloud Yi that frown on the brow, know that this call over the person is not welcome by cloud Yiyi.


    "Is it necessary to report to you where I am going? I have my own body. I can do what I want to do at my concert? Do you care? Don''t think that our two families have decided to marry you when they have a baby kiss. If I do marry you, I will have my own Zi you... "


    It seems that Wang Yu at the other end of the phone said something unpleasant. For the first time, Su Lin heard Yun Yi speak in such a loud and severe voice, "what? You want to come to Jian''an city to see me? Yo! The king''s family in Beijing is big and small. Don''t you say Jian''an is a broken place of shangada? Don''t come here, or you''ll dirty your shoes. I''m afraid, you want to come and make a crime against me! But I''ll fly away tomorrow. You''re coming! But we have to hurry up, stop talking, hang up... "


    All of a sudden, the phone hung up, the mobile phone did not look into the bag inside, cloud Yi Yi no longer pay attention to Wang Yu continued to call.


    "No! It seems that the situation is not right! "


    Su Lin looked at Yun Yiyi''s cheeks puffed up and down, and knew that Yun Yiyi was really angry this time, rather than pretending to be angry. From what Yun Yiyi said on the phone just now, Sulin can get some information.


    It seems that Yun Yiyi is someone else''s fiancee, or that kind of feudal and ancient baby relatives. It seems that the other side is still a rich little capital named Wang Yu. It seems that Yun Yiyi is not easy! Although she seems to be a big star with unlimited scenery, food and clothing, flying around all day to meet fans, but big stars also have their own troubles!


    Now Su Lin sees Yun Yi Yi is, for this matter, and a sad face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    inside the taxi, the atmosphere is a little awkward. Yun Yiyi has just hung up the phone and is holding her chest in a displeased way. Wearing big sunglasses, Su Lin can not see her specific expression, but from her pouting mouth, you can see that her sister Yun is obviously not happy.


    "Yunxuejie, this concert is very successful. Many of our classmates clapped their hands, and many of them saw you on the spot for the first time... "


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Sulin began to change the topic and talk about the day''s concert in Jian''an No.1 middle school. In his opinion, as long as talking about music, with yunyiyi''s love for music, he will certainly forget the troubles for the time being.


    "To be able to return to my alma mater for a concert has always been my wish. This time the effect is good, especially with your joining. Su Lin, your singing is really great, and you have the ability to compose and fill words. Judging from your impromptu "the original", it is absolutely the first-rate in China


    Sure enough, speaking of the concert, Sulin successfully diverted the attention of Yun Yiyi. Yun Yiyi''s mind also echoed the melody of the original song "the original" sung by Su Lin that day, and hummed in a low voice: "the most helpless mark is the retreat of love cycle..."


    "Love? Sulin, what is love, you say


    Yun Yiyi''s eyes are a little confused, but she is wearing big sunglasses. Su Lin can''t see it. She can only smell a trace of Yun Yiyi''s sadness from the tone of Yun Yiyi with a trace of regret.


    "Love?"


    Su Lin was surprised for a moment. Why did he just say something about the concert? This time, Yun Yiyi gave the topic back again?


    full of romantic feelings, Yun Yiyi has read all Shakespeare''s works, from Shakespeare''s sonnets to major plays. Whenever he sees the description of beautiful or miserable love, Yun Yiyi will sincerely show his admiration.


    From small to large, Yun Yiyi is looking for her own love. But it''s a pity that she has never found the feeling of words and songs. On the contrary, because of the family relationship, Yun Yiyi has to become the fiancee of another man he doesn''t like at all.


    "Yunxuejie, have you never been in love?"


    For Yun Yiyi''s words, Su Lin is even more surprised. According to common sense, such a beautiful and excellent woman like Yun Yiyi should have excellent pursuers. With so many excellent pursuers and such a large base, there should be people who can make cloud Yiyi''s heart beat? What''s more, the man who was called Wang Yu by Yun Yiyi just now on the phone is not the baby kiss decided by Yun Yiyi since he was a child?


    "What is love? I don''t know. Sulin, you know what? I think sister Yanran likes you very much. She Am I in love with you


    Cloud Yiyi thought of the red face, staring at the eyes, a face hostile looking at their own Qin Yanran. That kind of girl''s tension and strong, looking really cute.


    "Me? With her? And No, I don''t know. "


    Speaking of Qin Yanran, Su Lin can''t help feeling guilty. At the beginning, he confessed with Qin Yanran in public, and later he was admitted to the tenth grade. However, both of them had a tacit understanding, and neither of them really pierced this layer of window paper. But in Sulin''s heart, she feels sorry for Qin Yanran, because she has so many ambiguous relationships with Fang Liping. Besides, in fact, Zhu sister, who has been around her since childhood, occupies more places in Sulin''s heart.


    "Hazy, no one can tell, this is the love that high school students should have. When I was in high school, there were several invisible couples in my class, although no one told me. But as we all know, they''re just a couple. But then? Ha ha To the windy RI Zi, the leaves still have to be blown away from the treetops? Young love is always so hot and short, full of unreliable and betrayal. Maybe I haven''t had these experiences, but it''s good, but I always feel a regret that I''m not willing to accept. Do you think I''m going to get married like this


    In Yun Yiyi''s opinion, the heroines in that tragic love story are not pitiful. Although their fate is rough, their emotional fetters, their next tragedy, but at least they all have an unforgettable love, there is a lover who will never die. Juliet has always been with her Romeo, Zhu Yingtai also has that willing to become butterflies with her, even Chang''e, who has been imprisoned in the Moon Palace for tens of thousands of years, also has such a person''s concern?


    If you look at yourself, Yun Yiyi will feel more sad. What is this? Is it true that he married his whole life to music? Do you even have a person who can go to pursue and miss?


    The feeling of emptiness without sustenance is the emptiness that every woman who has no lover in love season will have.


    In Yun Yiyi''s view, the true love, one pole is to absorb everything, the other is to exclude everything. Absorb everything, want to know all of this person who is a life partner, from his birth to the present, the people around him, the things he has experienced, and the things that he thinks in his mind. This is women''s exploration and possession of Yu. Rejecting everything is the embodiment of women''s possession of Yu, rejecting all the different things related to the other half. This seemingly complex behavior has a unified and vulgar name, which is called "jealous".Yunyiyi has not eaten vinegar, and she doesn''t know what kind of sour feeling it is. Today, in the banquet, it was just for the sake of anger and run on Sulin that I pretended to be jealous and had a good fight with Qin Yanran. In the end, she fell in love with the girl who dared to love and hate and was as decisive as her mother, Fang Liping.


    Maybe it can be said that Yun Yiyi locked her heart in the thick armor of self-protection. She thought that in this way, she could avoid the unexpected emotional injury. But in the end, she found that no one could open her self-protection and enter her heart.


    Keep your heart locked. Indeed, there will be less fantasy. Yunyiyi thought that in this way, he could germinate all his heart in the situation of no expectation and dependence.


    Generally speaking, true love is love at first sight. In this case, demeanor can play a very important role, in a certain period of time, unintentional competition will also play a great role.


    Yun Yiyi is not lack of pursuers, but her heart has been blocked, but how can not allow any one to enter.


    The light sadness, is the cloud Yiyi not to this season will have feelings. Even, Yun Yiyi often thinks that it''s not too bad to marry Wang Yu, the eldest and youngest of Wang''s family, after graduation from university.


    However, in this way, Yun Yiyi felt that he had lost his soul. Her songs will also lose their soul, yield to the political marriage of the false and the false. What can she get?


    No! I also want to find my own love, to find a prince charming, to drive him into his heart, and then lock the heart door, never let him run out. My heart is so empty that I can''t survive empty any more.


    Cloud Yi Yi looks at Su Lin, Su Lin also looks at her. Su Lin did not speak. He knew that his sister Yun was thinking about something very distressing. This kind of thing was also the kind of thing that Sulin was worried about.


    In Sulin''s opinion, man is the cheapest animal in the world. Other animals, fed and drunk enough, can live and reproduce in peace and contentment. It is a great satisfaction for the race to go on. However, only human beings can''t find happiness, love, gratitude and resentment. Can these be eaten as meals?


    In life, there are few things that make people headache? Which of these things is not caused by these absurd love and love?


    However, can people really ignore the emotion of "love"?


    That kind of strange things that make people happy and can make you collapse, invisible, untouchable, only exist in time, recall in memory, often waiting for you to chase, all are tears, tears.


    People''s life is colorful because of love. In Su Lin''s mind, there are elder sister Zhu, teacher Fang, Qin Yanran, Fang Liping, and even Han Xiaoxiao, who was spanked in the Jing Bureau. Such a small RI son, although a headache, trouble constantly, but ask yourself, which moment is not full of happiness?


    "Yunxuejie, I think, as long as you work hard, you will find the person you like."


    With a relieved smile, Sulin felt that she had figured out some things. To live is to live, and to love is to love, regardless of how many I love and who I love. Since I love, I have to work hard for this love and strive for the love that is not love.


    "Just work hard? Ha ha, Su Lin, how can I work hard? There are many excellent pursuers around me, and I have already had a baby relative set by my family. By the way, he is the one who just called. His name is Wang Yu. He is the eldest young master of Wang family in Beijing. The family industry of their royal family involves the energy, communication and even the heavy industry of the country''s lifeblood. The total assets of the whole family are more than 100 billion. Wang Yu is the first successor of the third generation of Wang family. If I marry him, I can hardly get what I want in the world. But do you think this is the love I want? Do you mean to let me work hard to find a good person? Compared with Wang Yu, what kind of person can you say is better than him? "


    Cloud Yiyi wry smile, Su Lin''s words, let her feel that Su Lin is very naive. After all, it''s the thinking of high school students. Where is love so simple that you can get it easily with one effort?


    "Excellent? incorrect! Yunxuejie, why do you like a person? You must be excellent? Like, is a feeling. Love is an opportunity. Maybe you think I said these are very naive and redundant, but the thing is really like this, when you really meet the person who can let you heart to like, your heartbeat rhythm will accurately and timely tell you, your prince charming, he Here we are


    In the afternoon, the sunshine from the side window of the taxi spilled down. Sulin was smiling brightly, and Xiangyun Yiyi explained her understanding of love and love. And turn to look at Su Lin''s cloud Yiyi, when hearing Su Lin''s words, looking at his bright and sunny smile, my heart pounded and disordered the rhythm. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Yun Yiyi was stunned for a moment. Su Lin in the setting sun was smiling in the brilliant golden light. Unknowingly, Yun Yiyi was also infected by Sulin''s emotion.


    "The heartbeat is disordered. Is this what Sulin just said about the heartbeat?"


    Heart beating, cloud Yiyi also don''t know why, his heavily locked atrium, unexpectedly suddenly was opened. Moreover, it is still so natural that it seems that he has been waiting for him. Now, when he comes, he will be welcome by himself. It seems that everything should be such a normal thing.


    "What''s the matter? Yunxuejie? Hey, hey Do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    Su Lin, with a smile, looks at Yun Yiyi''s deep impression of his truth. He is also very proud in his heart.


    "There seems to be a little bit of truth."


    Yun Yiyi smiles at Sulin, nods and agrees with Sulin''s statement. Then he hesitated and asked, "well Sulin, if there is a person, let me have this kind of disordered heartbeat feeling. What do you think I should do? "


    "I''ll teach you that? Of course, we should go after them boldly


    Sulin said, of course.


    "But I''m a girl, isn''t it all boys who pursue girls?"


    Excellent girls have their own pride. The better a girl is, the more proud she is. Like Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi, from the heart, is also too arrogant. It has always been the boys waiting in line to pursue her. How can it be possible for her to take the initiative to make friends with a boy?


    "Fart! Who said that bullshit? Yun Xuejie, have you never heard of "men chasing women, separated by mountains?". It''s hard for women to pursue, but it''s a layer of gauze? Think about it. It''s not easy for you to meet a man who can make your heart beat. Such a man is not a pig''s head in a slaughterhouse. If you don''t grasp it, you will regret it all your life if you don''t grasp it. What''s more, it''s a society where men and women are equal. Why can boys pursue girls and girls can''t pursue boys on their own initiative? "


    Su Lin said very seriously, a serious look, let cloud Yiyi see, can''t help but want to laugh. However, Yun Yiyi still refrained from laughing. Instead, he was serious and seemed to say, "but, it seems that there are many women around this man! You say, Sulin, what should I do? Should I hide behind my back in silence and hide my love in my heart


    "Hide a fart! What are many women afraid of? Yunxue elder sister, you are so excellent, so beautiful, which woman will be your opponent? Of course, there are more women around a good man. The only thing you have to do now is to bravely go and grab the man you like. "


    "Really? Grab it


    "Of course! For sure


    Su Lin said it very seriously and put herself into it. But just after she said this, she asked Yun Yiyi with jealousy and said, "sister Yun, can you tell me. Who is that person you like? Do I know? "


    "This is a secret! I won''t tell you. "


    Looking at Su Lin a want to know to scratch the face, cloud Yiyi is particularly satisfied, giggle. Cloud Yiyi also don''t know how long he is in the end, not so happy snicker.


    In front of Su Lin, now Yun Yiyi feels very relaxed and can talk about any topic without any disguise and cover up. However, it seems that only one thing needs to be hidden.


    "Niggard. Thanks to me, I just acted as the head of a dog and gave you advice. I don''t even tell me who I like. Is it some famous male singer in China? Don''t worry! Am I one of those big mouth people? I''m sure I won''t tell you about your affairs as gossip... "


    Su Lin''s eight trigrams thought carefully and wanted to break the casserole and ask the end. But Yun Yiyi just with mouth smile, no matter how Su Lin in the car how intimidating, just don''t tell him.


    Without track, Sulin can only stare. However, after such a talk in the car today, Sulin felt that he was getting closer and closer to yunyiyi, the big star student sister.


    This is a fairy, how does it seem to be in the world?


    There is no such immortals in the world, even if it looks more detached and holy. In the final analysis, it is not human flesh and blood, some people''s emotions, but also some people''s worries.


    Today, I heard the troubles of Yun Yiyi and heard her pouring out. Sulin thinks that this is a real person with flesh and blood!


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the destination. To Su Lin''s surprise, Yun Yiyi was not living in a hotel in the city, but in such a grassy suburban courtyard.


    After getting off the car, Yun Yi Yi took off the sunglasses and put them into the bag. Then, squinting and smiling, he invited Sulin to his home.


    "Sister Yun, here Is it your home? "


    Although Su Lin had long heard that Yun Yiyi was studying in Jian''an No.1 middle school, he had no idea that his home in Jian''an, a big star, was such a simple suburban courtyard.Looking at the Ivy crawling on the wall with more than one person in the yard, and a Cactus Tree as high as three floors in the courtyard, the courtyard is full of green and gloomy. Under the setting sun at four points, a clear smell blows, and Sulin feels that it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "What? Why can''t this be my home? You know, I just lived here from primary school to high school. After going to university, I went back to my family in Beijing. "


    With that, there was a trace of memories that seemed to span more than ten years in Yun Yiyi''s eyes. "This is my grandmother''s home. After my grandmother passed away, it was my home. Every year, I come back to live here for a while


    Every flower in the yard has memories of yunyiyi''s childhood. In the capital city, the family fight fiercely, so yunyiyi, the eldest daughter of the cloud family, was arranged by her father Yunye in Jian''an City shortly after her birth, and was taken care of by her grandmother. In recent years, the cloud family has established its position in China''s aristocratic family. At the same time, yunyiyi''s father, Yunye, has become the second-generation helmsman of the cloud family, and yunyiyi has become a little bit relative to Zi you.


    However, these are digressions. Yunyiyi will not tell Su Lin about his family secret. It is the flowers and plants in the yard. Yun Yiyi is very proud to introduce them one by one like Su Lin.


    "This is peony flower. I remember that my grandmother dug it from the mountain when I was 10 years old. Now, Sulin, one of them has grown into a cluster now."


    "And this one is Xianglan, also known as Duoduo Xiang. There are only one or two flowers growing on one root. Ask Sulin, it has a kind of faint fragrance, which is especially delicious... "


    "Yes! This, this Su Lin, Mei Hong, Lagerstroemia indica, it''s just the flowering time. You can see how splendid they are. Under the sunshine, they are so gorgeous... "


    Women love flowers. Maybe they regard themselves as a beautiful flower in essence. Su Lin also found that Yun Yiyi planted more than ten kinds of flowers in her small yard. It''s the beginning of June. More than half of the flowers are in bloom. It''s time for a hundred flowers to blossom and send out fragrance. Moreover, this kind of pure natural flower fragrance, lightly, spreads in the air, lightly sniffs on the nose, very good smell, can let the person Jing spirit suddenly.


    The fragrance alone is pleasant enough, not to mention the flowers in the setting sun.


    Elegant quiet, gorgeous dance, in a burst of summer wind, swaying in the wind, is so natural and Zi you. Yun Yiyi is very satisfied with the flowers and plants in his yard, and Su Lin also enjoys the natural taste.


    They stopped for a few minutes in the courtyard, tasted the fragrance of the flowers in the wind, watched the beautiful scenery under the setting sun, and then washed away the tiredness after drinking.


    But just at this time, a very discordant brake, a white se Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the courtyard of yunyiyi. Then the door opened and got out of the car. A young man who looked like he was in his early twenties rushed into the yard.


    "Wang Yu, who asked you to come?"


    See in front of the man appears, cloud Yi Yi''s eyebrow and tightly frown, not happy to say.


    "Yiyi, didn''t you ask me to come today on the phone? If you say tomorrow, you will fly away from Jian''an city. In fact, as early as this morning, I have been to Jian''an city. I have inquired for a long time, and I know that you live in this small broken yard. Although our Wangs don''t look up to the county-level cities like Jian''an City, they still have shares in two or three five-star hotels. As long as they say hello, the best presidential suite will be reserved for you... "


    As soon as Wang Yu got out of the car, he welcomed him with a smile, as if he were very close to Yun Yiyi, and said..


    "Wang Yu, what do you say? This is my home. It''s my home in Jian''an city. Since you say this is a broken yard, you are not welcome to this broken yard. Please disappear from my eyes immediately. Thank you


    He was full of memories and beloved courtyard, but Wang Yu said it was a broken yard. How could he not let Yun Yiyi scold him. However, Yun Yiyi never swears, even the most serious words, but also let Wang Yu disappear from his eyes immediately.


    "Yi Yi, you see, I came to see you from the capital all night. It''s not appropriate for you to let me go back like this? "


    Wang Yu had a certain bearing, or had been used to it for a long time. Yun Yiyi''s attitude towards himself was still polite.


    "I didn''t ask you to come. Where do you like to go is your Zi you. Similarly, where I want to go is also my Zi you. What right do you have to restrict me and follow me? "


    Yun Yiyi was very angry and turned away from Wang Yu.


    "Yes! Yunyi, where do you want to go? It''s your Zi you. Where you want to hold a concert is also your Zi you. But don''t forget that you are my fiancee Wang Yu. I didn''t approve of letting you into the entertainment industry. It''s a muddy place, but fortunately, our Wang family still has a little power in the entertainment industry, which enables you to avoid accepting any hidden rules. However, at the concert that night, you even took the initiative to kiss a smelly boy with no hair on the stage in public. Those media reporters in the entertainment industry have already reported this. The children of those aristocratic families in the capital also know. Where do you put my face? My fiancee, Wang Dashao, offered kisses to other people in Jian''an City, where things are so big? Yun Yiyi, I don''t care what reason you are. Today you must give me Wang Yu an account. "One mouth, Wang Yu also explained his intention, the original is to set up a teacher to investigate. In the past two days, Wang Yu has been satirized more than ten times in the capital and in the circle of young masters of several aristocratic families. At first, he did not agree with his fiancee to sing in the entertainment industry, saying that she was a singer. In their eyes, it was not a matter of minutes for a female singer to get into bed even though she was very popular? In other people''s eyes, the pure jade girl singer, who has not a few dirty things behind it?


    Therefore, the eldest ladies of these aristocratic families did not say that they would go to the entertainment industry. However, this cloud did not listen to advice and insisted on entering the music world. This is still within the tolerance range of Wang Yu. After all, no one in the entertainment industry dares to move cloud dependence under the banner of the cloud family and the Wang family. However, at the concert in Jian''an City, Yun Yiyi took the initiative to kiss a 17-year-old boy, which made Wang Yu unbearable.


    "Tell me? Who are you? Do you need to explain it to you? It''s just a feudal baby kiss. Sister Yunxue doesn''t like you and doesn''t love you. She will never marry you in the future. Why do you want sister Yunxue to tell you? Who does she like to kiss? It''s her Zi you, you can''t control. "


    Cloud Yi Yi has not yet said, Su Lin is unable to see past, snatched words to say.


    From Wang Yu''s words, Su Lin has already known that the one in front of her is Wang Yu, who is Wang Dashao of the royal family in Beijing. Since yunxuejie doesn''t like him and has been hurting his brain for him, Su Lin feels that he needs to take the lead for his elder sister and teach this self righteous young master a good lesson.


    "I don''t care? Who are you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    At the beginning, Wang Yu''s attention was on Yun Yiyi''s body, and he didn''t pay attention to Su Lin around her at all. Now he was transferred by Su Lin''s words, so he yelled at Su Lin rudely and arrogantly.


    "Who am I? Hum I''m the smelly boy you just mentioned. Sister Yun kissed me at the concert. What''s the matter? " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "so it''s you, you son of a bitch!"


    Although Wang Yu had seen the entertainment report, after all, those entertainment reporters were shooting from a distance, and the effect was not good, so he did not see too clearly what Sulin looked like. This time, when I saw Su Lin, I was able to find the real master. It was all Su Lin who made him lose his place in the circle of young masters in the capital city. Naturally, Wang Yu said angrily to Su Lin, who had no good face at all: "you smelly boy, do you still have the face to jump out?"


    "Yes! It''s me. What''s wrong? You can''t change your name or sit down. What have I done, Sulin, without harming the sky and without harming reason? What can I dare not admit? "


    Su Lin straightened her chest and blocked in front of Yun Yiyi. From the beginning, he did not have a good impression of Wang Yu. The person whom yunxuejie didn''t like had no reason to see him.


    "So arrogant? Do you know who I am? Can you afford to be the king''s family in Beijing? Yun Yiyi is my fiancee. As a poor boy, you want to fight with me


    As soon as he saw Su Lin''s clothes and spoke with a little ruffian spirit, Wang Yu judged that Su Lin was not from a big family, but an ordinary ordinary ordinary citizen, a real and stinky boy.


    "What''s the king''s house in Beijing. This is Jian''an city. It''s Zhicheng. I don''t care about the king''s family and Li''s family. You have also said that Yun Xuejie is just your fiancee. Since she is unmarried, she is not a wife. It''s just a nominal agreement. It may be cancelled sometime. Yunxue doesn''t like you at all. She won''t marry you. No matter now or in the future, you have no right to ask yunxuejie for anything, and you have no reason to restrain her behavior. "


    Su Lin argued with reason. Even if it was a little unreasonable, he was also very reasonable. Wang Yu was so confused that he could not find any reason to refute it.


    "You Do you know what you''re going to do to you, Mr. Wang? "


    It''s not the first time that Wang Yu has done this kind of thing. His fiancee will explain a few words and ask for some explanation. Is this too much? Wang Yu is also from a big family, and the rest of the family education is there. Angry up, speak dirty words, also say a stinky boy at most, son of a bitch on the top of the sky. However, Su Lin and Li Hao, who grew up in the market, did not know how much swearing and swearing they said from childhood to adulthood. Where would they be their opponents?


    "I care about you, Wang family and Li family. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Can you force a good man into a prostitute? If Yunxue doesn''t want to marry you, she won''t marry you. You''re still not a man. People don''t like you. Do you have to rush to stick your hot face on your cold butt? Even if you get away with it, you have a different dream. On the surface is a husband and wife, but secretly do not love you, love other people, you are the mother happy? Don''t say it''s such a slight kiss now. When the bigger green hat comes down, you''ll be a disgrace to your family I''ve never seen such a mean person as you. Are you still a man? Do you still have the backbone and dignity of a man? What I despise the most is you... "


    Crackling, Sulin hasn''t been swearing so happily for a long time. One mouthful of his mother, really called a Shuang. It''s refreshing and cool. If Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was here at this time, she would surely give her son a thumbs up and boast that "it is worthy of being born by my mother. When we scold people, we are like an old lady. The parallelism is sentence by sentence.".


    Su Lin was deeply convinced of this. Scolding is to use parallelism. Didn''t you say that in Chinese class? The function of parallelism sentence is to strengthen the mood and enhance the sentence potential. In Sulin''s view, this is to enhance his own authority of swearing. Therefore, to learn mathematics and chemistry well, you are not afraid to travel all over the world. If you learn Chinese rhetoric, you will have a lot of advantages.


    Knowledge is power! Su Lin agrees with him very much. Looking at the so-called Wang family''s youngest, Wang Yu is so angry that he can''t say a word.


    Your grandfather Su scolds you, do you dare to answer back? You''d better give it a try. See if Grandpa Su doesn''t scold you for another 800 rounds.


    Looking at Su Lin''s smug ruffian appearance, Wang Yu''s heart is already angry and almost smoke.


    Who is Wang Yu? However, there are a number of aristocratic families in the capital. Even the leaders of the local villains and black forces in the capital, they still have to call Wang Shao respectfully when they see Wang Yu. The Wangs also have a lot of say in the political circles in the fields of military service and communication, which are the lifeblood of the country. Wang Yu, with the name of Wang family, can be said to walk in the capital crosswise.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wang Yu has never met such a situation as today. Usually, when someone wants to provoke him, as soon as he shows his identity as a member of the royal family, the other party will not immediately swallow his anger into his stomach, and then reluctantly open a smiling face to make up for himself carefully. But now, the name of his Wang family doesn''t matter in Jian''an City, a small county-level city. A stinky boy who jumps out of nowhere actually yells at himself. He even says that he has no courage to answer back.How ever has Wang Da Shao been so oppressed, and has he ever suffered such a loss?


    Wang Yu glared at Su Lin with blood in his eyes. But she was sneered at by Sulin mercilessly: "what are you staring at me for? What a big stare? Small heart glaucoma, presbyopia, conjunctivitis, keratitis, retinal detachment. What''s the matter? I''m right! You have nothing to say? You don''t have the right to ask yunxuejie to do anything. I think you still go back where you come from. You can stay where you are cool. This is Jian''an City, not the capital city. Is there any place where you are wild and I am Su Lin? "


    Today, Su Lin can be regarded as a talent for swearing, thinking that it must be the precious gene left by her mother, Liu Aizhen. The feeling of swearing is really cool, especially when the other party can''t even say a word, and all the resentment is held in the stomach. It''s so cool.


    The people of our old Su family are all culturally cultured. To scold people, you have to be able to scold at a certain level. Su Lin is very satisfied with his cursing skills. Looking at Wang Yu, who can''t speak, he feels that he can go home and report to his mother Liu Aizhen that his scolding skill can be graduated.


    "Good! Your name is Sulin, aren''t you? You wait for me. You''d better not come to the capital. I Wang Yu will not let you go. "


    Hold for a long time, Wang Yu just as if about to spit blood, spit out such a cruel word. Then he said to Yun Yiyi: "Yiyi, no matter what, with the relationship between our two families. You must be my wife. You can do it yourself


    Knowing that there would be no other result except being severely scolded by Su Lin, Wang Yu turned away indignantly and ran into his Mercedes Benz like a defeated dog. As soon as the engine started, he drove away in a hurry.


    "Sulin, you You just scolded Wang Yu away? "


    Yun Yiyi, who had thought he would be entangled by Wang Yu, did not respond. He heard a burst of abuse from Sulin, which made Wang Yu have no strength to fight back. Finally, he was scolded by Su Lin.


    Wang Yu is the king of the capital! Yun Yiyi deeply understood the meaning of the representative of the royal family in the capital city. This time, Su Lin offended Wang Yu and was afraid of the Revenge of the Wang family. He could not help worrying for Su Lin: "Su Lin, the Wang family is very powerful in the capital city and even the major cities in the country. You have offended Wang Yu now. I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of? Sister Yun Xuejie, it''s not that I have offended these childish brothers. If you have anything, you should come to my Sulin. No matter it is clear or Yin, I will follow. Since I dare to scold him like that, I don''t expect him not to trouble me. I Su Lin is to see him unhappy, want to scold, people in this life, where come so many scruples? If I''m afraid of this and that all day long, this person can''t be provoked, and that person dare not say that I''m still alive. What the hell''s the point? "


    Su Lin didn''t care at all, not to mention that Wang Yu was the young master of the royal family in Beijing. Emperor Tiangao couldn''t manage Jian''an city. What happened to Liu Yuanfeng, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jian''an city? In the end, not even his father, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was ousted.


    Su Lin, who has the best beauty cultivation system, is not afraid to offend people. Your grandfather Su has the system plug-in, controls the time and the skill exchange in hand, is not afraid to travel all over the world.


    "If you want to scold him if you want to?"


    Originally heard dirty words will frown uncomfortable yunyiyi, do not know why, today heard Sulin that mouth a mother, but feel very happy in the heart. Especially when Su Lin scolded Wang Yu, Yun Yiyi obviously felt that his heart was becoming more and more comfortable with Su Lin''s gorgeous parallelism sentences.


    "Sulin, how do you feel about swearing? Is it really cool? "


    Yunyiyi, who always thought it was not good to swear, asked Su Lin about the feeling of swearing. She is also curious. Is it really cool to swear?


    "Of course! Yunxuejie, you may not know, this curse! But a profound knowledge. There are two kinds of swearing, one is not swearing, one is not spitting, but the other is scolding a sentence can not come out. But I still like to scold, a mouth of a mother, more than his mother with strength, scold also cool, more momentum! There is something depressing in the chest, scold a scold, all walk away. It''s not good! "


    "Is swearing really so cool?"


    "Of course! If you don''t believe it, try it, sister Yunxue! " Su Lin evil evil smile, not teach good, actually teach cloud Yiyi scold up.


    "Me? But I don''t swear... "


    Indeed, yunyiyi has maintained the basic quality of a lady in a family, no matter whether she was taught by her parents or raised by her grandmother. Swearing is never said, let alone swearing.


    "Can''t swear? How can this work? People who can''t curse people suffer a lot in this world. By the way, sister Yunxue, look at Wang Yu just now. He certainly won''t swear. So I scolded him bloody. Isn''t it that our human society is also a biosphere? Natural selection, you will be scolded if you don''t swear. It''s better to learn some swearing words firstSu Lin happily, also do not know where to learn these fallacies, listen to cloud Yiyi a Leng a Leng, seem to be quite reasonable appearance.


    "So! Miss Yun Xuejie, today I will suffer a little bit. I will teach you my treasure of scolding, and teach you how to use the most powerful and concise curse. If I scold you, you should follow me. Pay attention not only to the right words, but also to the tone and sentence style. The contents of swearing are similar. The most important thing is that the momentum must come out. Listen to me... "


    Take a deep breath, Sulin is brewing emotions, and Yun Yiyi is nervously on the side, like a studious child, watching and learning seriously. It''s like her first professional music class when she was a child, and the first time she saw a professional teacher demonstrate the skills of singing and pronunciation.


    "Miss Yun, listen to me! Follow me and scold... "


    As if he was teaching the peerless martial arts in martial arts novels, Su Lin was serious, and then gathered in the Dantian and scolded him: "Wang Yu, you''re not a man!"


    "Wang Yu, you son of a bitch!"


    "Wang Yu, don''t run away


    "Wang Yu, what the hell are you..."


    After Su Lin finished scolding, he immediately heard that Yun Yiyi was also gathering in Dantian. Seriously, even Su Lin''s eyebrow expression was imitated perfectly. He swore: "Wang Yu, you''re not a man!"


    "Wang Yu, you son of a bitch!"


    "Wang Yu, don''t run away


    "Wang Yu, what the hell are you..."


    Su Lin''s voice is full of vigor and momentum. Yun Yiyi learns to be different from others. His voice is very soft, but he forces himself to give out a kind of abusive momentum, which makes Sulin laugh. However, as the scientific research achievement of Yun Yiyi for the first time in his life, it is not easy to have such effect.


    "Really! Sulin, swearing is really cool. I feel the anger of Wang Yu''s arrival, and now all of them have been vented. In the past, my parents and grandma let me not swear, saying it was bad, but I didn''t expect that swearing was such a comfortable thing that I could not get angry and feel happy


    Yun Yiyi was surprised to report his discovery to Su Lin, and Su Lin said with a smile: "of course. I''m not happy. I''m not happy. Of course, you should scold severely. Whoever makes you unhappy will scold them. Even if no one makes you unhappy, you can scold the God, the weather and the stone. Anyway, you can scold anything. If you want to scold him if you want to! Why should you keep your unhappiness in your heart? " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    yunyiyi was very happy. She scolded more and more loudly, and her heart became more and more comfortable.


    "Sulin! You''re right. Swearing is really fun. The depression in my heart will be swept away. "


    Today is Yun Yiyi''s first swearing and swearing for the first time. She smiles like a flower, but scolds from the mouth so bad words, the heart is not guilty, but feel very cheerful.


    Swearing is really a magic thing! If you scold others, you will take away your unhappiness. This is just the devil''s behavior.


    However, Yun Yiyi likes this feeling very much. She is also very grateful to Sulin, thank him for teaching himself how to curse, how to scold simply and ruthlessly.


    However, there is a bad feeling in the heart of Su Lin, who is the initiator of the crime. He has adjusted a polite jade girl singer like this. Su Lin thinks that if Yun Yiyi''s tens of millions of fans know about it, they will be able to drown themselves by spitting.


    "Sulin! Thank you. Today, I''m really happy


    With a smile, Yun Yiyi seems to be tired and happy. Her pink se face, smile, in the afterglow of the sunset, in the flowers, very beautiful, like a flower fairy falling to the world.


    "Nothing. Yun Xuejie, swearing is actually just a way to vent. You have never scolded people, what you have, are held in the heart. You can''t do this. You''ll get sick. A lot of patients with mental and mental diseases, I think this is how to suppress the disease. If you are not happy, you have to say it. If you are angry, you will scold it! We''ll be happy ourselves


    In Sulin''s dictionary, happiness is the first thing, simple and comfortable Lizi is the first philosophy of life.


    "Yes. Sulin, I learned a lot from you today. Unexpectedly, you are three years younger than me! How do you feel that you know more than I do? Honestly, do you have more emotional experience? When I was in high school, I talked about a lot of girlfriends? "


    Cloud Yiyi at this time facing Su Lin, has no longer put himself in the position of sister.


    "Where is it! If I dare to have a girlfriend in high school, my mother will be the first to let me go. " Sulin denied it with some guilty conscience. But the fact is, Sulin did not make a girlfriend, just a lot of girls like him.


    "Hee hee okay! No more teasing, Sulin. Come on I''ll show you around my home


    It was a waste of time because of Wang Yu''s interlude before. Now the sun is setting to the West. It''s nearly five o''clock. Yun Yiyi opens the ancient wooden door and introduces to Su Lin the house where he lived for more than ten years.


    "Why no one? Sister Yun, is this room usually empty? "


    Seeing the empty and unpopular room, Su Lin knows that Yun Yiyi usually holds concerts in the capital city or other places, but she doesn''t expect that there is no one living in this room all year round.


    "Well! My mother also went back to her home in Beijing. Since grandma passed away, this room has been empty. However, I have asked workers to come over every week to clean, water and weed. Otherwise, if I come back, the house will be full of dust. My flowers and plants must be in a mess


    Yun Yiyi has not returned to Jian''an city for more than half a year, so seeing every decoration in this room is enough to remind her of the memory in her mind.


    "So it is! So Yun Xuejie, do you live here alone every time you come back? Are you not afraid? "


    Su Lin took a look at this two-story wooden house. It had a long history of furniture and utensils. Moreover, this place is in the suburbs, even the bus is not accessible, just a taxi is under the guidance of yunyiyi all the way to find it.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I have lived here for more than ten years. When I was a child, I went to No. 1 middle school by bike alone! This is my house. Without my permission, even if my parents come, they won''t let me live. Lao Wang, the driver, always lives in a hotel in the city. I have already called him to go to your uncle''s house and help me drive the car back. "


    After two steps, Yun Yiyi felt a little hungry, so she pointed to the kitchen and said to Sulin, "Sulin, are you hungry? Shall we cook something to eat? Just this morning, I asked Lao Wang to buy some vegetables and meat from the supermarket. Let you have a taste of my craft. "


    "Sister Yun, do you still cook?"


    At the lunch party, Sulin basically did not eat a few dishes, all were drinking. Now it''s evening. Naturally, I''m hungry. However, he didn''t expect that yunyiyi, a big star, could cook and cook food, and now he has to cook for himself.


    "Of course. Do you think that like other singers, I can only sing and nothing else? You know, when my grandmother was still there, I cooked at home. Of course, my grandmother''s cooking is superb. I also learned from my grandmother. Like Jian''an city famous snacks, I can do Oh! Such as Nadi, taro dumplings, fried rice dumplings with large intestine, minced chicken, Jian''an salted duck I can do it all! Although our cloud family is a family in the capital city, I am also a real Jian''an person. "Yun Yiyi said with pride, then went to the kitchen, put on the apron, put on the sleeves, and took out all the ingredients prepared in the morning from the refrigerator in the living room.


    "Not bad, there are vegetables, eggs, meat, fish You can make a good meal. Sulin, you have a good mouth today. I haven''t cooked for a long time. This time, I''ll make all the best dishes. "


    Armed, Yun Yiyi wants to cook, which is not just a talk. Su Lin saw her posture, compared with her mother Liu Aizhen are more professional.


    "Ha ha! I''m really lucky today. Sister Yun, I''ll help you too! "


    Su Lin has always been a very interesting person. He has never spared no effort in cooking. Although Su Lin''s cooking skills are not good, he is still very good at washing dishes and cutting diced meat.


    "Yes! So Sulin, you Go and wash the spinach, and by the way, this fish, take the scales off That, that Remember to chop the meat a little, and then make the bottom! And pig''s hooves. Put them in the pressure cooker after they are washed. Remember, red wine must be put in... "


    Yun Yiyi is not polite to Su Lin either. He regards Su Lin as a helper. He washes vegetables, cuts vegetables and stews.


    However, they were in the kitchen, but happily. Su Lin has never been like this. She has such fun in cooking. At this time, yunyiyi, let him feel so close, he and she prepared dinner together, firewood, rice, oil and salt, and family. Isn''t this just the RI son that ordinary young couples spend every day?


    Ping Pang Pang, Su Lin still has some thick hands and thick feet. At one time, he dropped the basin on the ground, and then almost cut his hand. Yunyiyi is not relieved to look on the side, and actually uses the land to scold Su Lin.


    "Why the hell are you so careless? What if I cut my finger? This is how the knife is to be taken. "


    After demonstrating how to use the knife, Yun Yiyi found that Su Lin looked at herself helplessly and asked, "Su Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Yun, this Did you learn too much? Why did I even scold me? " Su Lin''s face is bitter. It''s too much to do! I taught Yun Yiyi how to curse people. Now it''s OK. Yun Yiyi takes an opportunity to start cursing. A polite big star is now turned into a dirty shrew.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that? If you are not happy, you will scold it. I just saw that you are so clumsy and clumsy. I can''t be angry in my heart. You don''t allow me to scold you! Hee hee... "


    Cloud Yi Yi that cunning vision, Su Lin a look to know, cloud Yi Yi is deliberately pretending, in amusing oneself!


    "Sister Yun, you are not right. If you come back to Beijing to teach me, you will be afraid to find me in front of you


    "No! Sulin, in the future When I''m not happy, I don''t scold anyone, I just come to scold you, OK? If I scold others, I''m afraid I can''t scold them. You know, I''m a novice. I just know how to scold people. If I scold others, I must be like Wang Yu who was scolded by you. I can''t return a word of scolding. So! Can I scold you? Hee hee... "


    Cloud Yiyi blinked his eyes, two hands holding Sulin, a little bird Yiren look, really let Sulin hard to refuse. Dare to love this cloud Yiyi, is to use oneself to brush the experience value of swearing!


    "Go, go How many people can''t ask for the blessing of being scolded by big star students! After that! Yunxuejie, you can scold me as much as you want! For example, Sulin villain! Sulin wolf! Su Lin big hooligan! All right... "


    Su Lin also laughs, looking at Yun Yiyi, now looks like a little cook, and he also laughs.


    Huanhuan Lele, yunyiyi''s small kitchen, has now become the paradise of Sulin and yunyiyi.


    Ha ha ha


    With the cooperation of Su Lin and Yun Yiyi, delicious dishes are served on the table, including fish and meat, green vegetables, and several famous Jian''an snacks. They are all placed on the table, and two bowls of rice are served. Isn''t this a warm family dinner?


    Looking at the table full of food, Sulin''s heart is proud of it! It''s something to be proud of and show off for a big star like Yun Yiyi! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "sister Yun Xuejie, this..."


    Once again, yunyiyi secretly kisses her. Su Lin looks at her in surprise, only to find that after Yunyi kisses herself, she is just like a normal person. It seems that she just did a normal thing.


    "Sulin, the first time I kiss you on the stage, I like your songs and kiss your music. And then at the back of the stage, you forced me to kiss me, and I was angry. Today, outside your uncle''s house, you kissed me again. And this time, it''s the first time I kiss you. You''re the one who kisses you, not the other. "


    Xiaofeng Wanyue, cloud Yiyi said very light, smiling, white se skirt in the small yard full of flowers, Su Lin looked at her, and turned into the white fairy in the clouds.


    "Why?"


    The big star''s mind is really difficult for ordinary people to guess. Su Lin looks at the cloud Yiyi in front of her, and more and more feels that Yun Yiyi is different. A big star standing in front of all the stars has so many unknown aspects. Her distinguished family background, her marriage, her indifference, her memories of the wooden house, her loneliness and loneliness


    Too many, too many. Just a few times with yunyiyi, Sulin has learned so much about yunyiyi. Moreover, Sulin also thinks that yunyiyi has more stories that are not understood by herself.


    It is said that women are a book, and Sulin agrees with this very much. Now, he just opened the book of Yun Yiyi and read the content of Jing CAI. He didn''t know how many unknown things were behind it.


    "Just kiss you! What''s there? Why? If you have to say yes, thank you for teaching me to swear! "


    Yun Yiyi has her own careful thinking. She looks at Sulin''s eyes a little bright, but she deliberately hides them with long eyelashes, just like hiding the feelings germinating in her heart.


    "Teach you to swear? Thank you for that, too? If you don''t blame me for bringing you bad in the future Su Lin laughs. The fragrance of flowers in the yard and the cool breeze at night make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "I don''t blame you. Sulin, I will fly back to the capital tomorrow


    Said, cloud Yiyi and some sad and reluctant to give up, but that is an instant, she recovered, said with a smile to Sulin: "Sulin, you must apply for the University in Beijing. The best! When you come to Qingbei University, there is no one who dares to bully you


    "Good! Yunxuejie, I also planned to go to Qingbei University. After the score of the college entrance examination comes down, it should be determined. I promise you, I will go to the capital. "


    Speaking of University, Sulin''s eyes began to shine.


    University! Beijing!


    Sulin felt that this was the stage where he wanted to shine.


    Jian''an City, a small city close to mountains and rivers, is too small after all. Su Lin feels like a hidden dragon, hiding in Jian''an city. Now it''s time for him to fly a dragon in the sky.


    "Yes! Capital, I, Su Lin, will come. Conquer you, step out of my life more beautiful and brilliant moment


    Every man has his own dream. In peacetime, he can no longer be an iron horse. However, success is the ultimate goal of every man to be successful. In Jian''an City, Su Lin felt that he was bound. He had such a powerful weapon as the excellent beauty cultivation system. However, Su Lin could not use the money he got from the dragon and tiger gang at will.


    Have ability, be fettered, have money, but can''t use. How oppressive it is!


    In addition, Su Lin decided to exchange one skill every five days. As long as the cultivation point is enough, he will exchange all the skills above. Each skill will become a permanent ability to make a living.


    "All right! Sulin, it''s late. You should go back. I can''t get a taxi here. I''ll ask the driver Lao Wang to take you home! "


    The night is about to be deep, cloud Yiyi has not yet wanted to stay in Sulin, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed his driver Lao Wang''s phone number and explained a few words.


    Soon, the driver Lao Wang drove the car over. Sulin had no intention of staying for the night. He said goodbye to Yun Yiyi and went back to his home by car.


    "Sulin! I hope we can really meet again in Beijing. I hope you won''t let me down


    Su Lin left. In the cold yard, he was alone. Yun Yiyi looked up again at the lonely night sky. The stars all over the sky were icy and cold. When could the moon shine into his heart?


    When Sulin returned to her home, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Su''s father, Su Guorong, had been drunk all afternoon and at night. He was lying in his bedroom like a dead pig. There was a foot wash basin beside the bed, which was full of filth he vomited.


    Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was there, swearing and swearing. On the other hand, she carefully helped Su Guorong take off his clothes, wiped his body with hot water and covered his quilt.


    "Mother! I''m back. "After eating at the big star yunyiyi''s home, Sulin had already woken up from the wine she had drunk at noon. Now, seeing her father''s drunken appearance, her mother scolded and took care of her. Sulin was funny and happy.


    "You know you''re back, little rabbit. You''re a drunkard, like your father, and you don''t have a home. You send Yunda Star home from the afternoon to the evening. Why don''t you spend the night with her? "


    Su''s mother alone from Su Lin uncle Su Guoguang''s home to prop up the drunk Su Guorong is not easy, all the way swearing is not stopped. But Su''s father was drunk. Where could she understand? Now that her son came back, she could not vent her anger.


    "Mom, it''s just that yunxuejie thanks me for leaving me to have a meal at her house and talking with her for a while. Don''t think about it. "


    Su Lin, however, knows that her mother, Liu Aizhen, dreams of marrying a big star wife like Yun Yiyi.


    "Xiao Lin! I think you have a good impression on you. Do you think there is hope Redevelopment and development? "


    Sure enough, Su''s mother is with this kind of mind. If her son marries Yun Yiyi, it will be a matter of great face!


    "Mother! They are big stars, where can you look up to me! I''m tired. I''m going to wash and go to bed... "


    Su Lin didn''t care what her mother Liu Aizhen said, so she went into the bathroom to wash.


    After Su Lin washed out, he found his mother waiting for him in the living room: "Xiao Lin, come on, sit down! Mom told you something serious. "


    "What''s the matter? Mother, do you need to be so serious? " Sulin sits on the sofa, the brand-new leather sofa, sits is comfortable.


    "Xiao Lin! Don''t think your mother can''t see it. You should be honest. Are you talking to mayor Fang''s daughter, Qin Yanran, about her boyfriend and girlfriend in school? "


    With a serious look on her face, Liu Aizhen said.


    "No, Ma. Where did you hear that? It''s all shadowy business. You said that I would not fall in love in high school, so I haven''t talked about it at all. " Sulin argued.


    "Not yet? Look at today''s birthday party of your uncle''s, mayor Fang''s attitude towards you, and her daughter''s jealousy for you. It''s a man with a good eye


    Liu Aizhen sighed and continued, "our family, your father and I, as well as your uncle, are not all entrusted with the care of the mayor. Otherwise, your father and I will have no job, and your uncle will not be promoted to director of Urban Construction Bureau. In the afternoon, your uncle talked to me for a while and asked me about you and mayor Fang''s daughter. Your uncle said that if possible, let you hold on to mayor Fang''s daughter, who is the mayor''s daughter. The conditions are so good. What''s more, people don''t mind our small family''s Just now my mother told you about the big star yunyiyi, but you have to pay attention to this daughter of mayor Fang... "


    "Mother! What are you talking about? "


    Su Lin was a little angry. From his mother''s words, he heard that what his mother wanted him to grasp was mayor Fang''s daughter, not the girl named Qin Yanran. Sulin was a little angry, angry at her mother''s attitude and perspective of marriage.


    However, Su Lin thought for a second, and how did he look at it?


    Sulin found himself confused, in the flowers, the more women contact, the more Su Lin will not choose, the more confused.


    Mr. Lin, Qin Yanran, sister Zhu, Han Xiaoxiao, aunt Ping, and big star yunyiyi


    Su Lin is helpless to find that he is really a superb flower heart radish. What is your own courage to say to your mother?


    "Mother! No, I''m a little tired. Let me be quiet, will you? "


    Really! Sulin felt tired. He walked back to his bedroom and lay in his room. However, he could not calm down.


    "What kind of a man am I?"


    Lying in bed, for the first time, Sulin looked at herself in such a comprehensive and profound way. All of a sudden, he felt that he was terrible. He became so strange. Maybe it was because he had not looked at his heart for too long!


    Sulin gets up and stands in front of the mirror in the room. She looks strange, but she looks good and handsome.


    "No matter! I''m me. I''m Sulin. There is still a long way to go in the future. Why bother? What can I do even if I feel guilty and blame myself? What''s wrong with trying my best to make everyone happy? Even if I was said to be a hypocrite, I still go my own way and do what I want to do in my heart


    Calling out the interface of the best beauty cultivation system, Su Lin looked at the various skills above. He decided to study these skills carefully and exchange new skills after the cooling off period of two days and five days."This skill is good. After exchange, I will be able to compete with modern martial arts masters. In this way, I can even save the pause time when I meet a little thug who wants to fight or something. What''s more, it''s not easy to show flaws. OK, the next time you exchange your skills, you''ll first exchange the martial arts. "


    After sweeping through so many skills, Su Lin finally decided to exchange out the martial arts skills first. After five days of cooling off, he can become the legendary martial arts master. He can knock people to the ground. Su Lin is excited when he thinks about it.


    the last time ye Xingzhu''s mother had a heart attack, and before that time, her mother caught sight of herself and her sister Zhu in bed, which made her panic about the disease even deeper. Life in the world, misfortune and fortune are hard to predict, especially birth, old age and death. A word of illness can not tell how many heroes'' luck has been taken away and how many happy families have been broken up.


    Su Lin has never been so serious about studying these skills of the best beauty cultivation system. Before, he just muddled along and felt that the pause time function of the best beauty cultivation system was already very powerful. What kind of skills need to be used, wait until you can use them!


    But now, Sulin has a strong sense of crisis. Plus the skill cooling limit of the top beauty cultivation system, there''s no big problem if you can''t cultivate beauty in five days. However, if he could not exchange new skills for five days, he realized that if one day he needed a certain skill urgently, it would be difficult to do it in this cooling time.


    as long as you think carefully, things will be much more complicated. Sulin felt more and more that he was not good enough, and his ability was too much. On the contrary, he became more and more worried. However, Sulin has no regret and no cowardice, since this excellent beauty cultivation system has come to him. Naturally, he can only go forward bravely and conscientiously play the role of this system, and change his own destiny. He must let it go better and farther.


    One night, Sulin studied the skill exchange carefully. Basically, the efficacy of each skill was greatly admired by Sulin and remembered it in silence. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    two days passed quickly and RI Zi was strangely calm. Su Lin also happened to have a good rest at home to relax his mood and thoughts.


    As soon as the cooling time of skill exchange came, Sulin did not hesitate to exchange the skill of "vertical and horizontal Wulin". However, the skills were exchanged, and Sulin did not feel any qualitative changes in her body.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the same as the last "sounds of nature". Do you have to take the initiative to trigger to reflect the power of the skill? "


    My parents have gone to work. This afternoon, Sulin is at home alone. She goes to the living room, stands still and walks quickly!


    Come on!


    The body moved instinctively. Sulin found that her body was more flexible and explosive than before, not a little bit. Especially when you want to do boxing in your mind, there are countless kinds of movements and moves, chanting Chun Quan, Taijiquan, Bagua palm


    Those thousands of years of Chinese martial arts culture heritage, seems to have been all put into Su Lin''s mind.


    "Why? What are these? Judo? Karate? How can these dwarfs be called martial arts? Oh It turned out that they were also born out of our martial arts system, but they went astray. The martial arts of our great China are all about the unity of heaven and man, exploring the operation law between the universe and heaven, and the growth characteristics of all things have evolved. This is not only a skill used in combat, but also the integration of the philosophy of our Chinese nation. Taijiquan, for example, contains the principle of Yin Yang, Taiji produces Liangyi, everything generates and suppresses each other, and pushes a thousand catties in four directions. There are also many imitation animals to learn Xing boxing, such as mantis boxing, crane Boxing None of these is comparable to judo and karate, which is just for brute force combat


    With his body moving, his fists and fists were full of wind, and Sulin''s brain began to understand the martial arts knowledge brought about by this skill exchange.


    Sure enough, my martial arts system is broad and profound. Ordinary people, for example, want to practice a martial arts hard, I''m afraid they have to practice since childhood. I don''t know how much hard work it takes to achieve a little success. Today, however, Su Lin simply used 500 cultivation points to exchange, and he has integrated all the martial arts of China. No matter whether it is Taijiquan or Yong Chun Quan, Bagua palm or 72 unique skills of Shaolin, Su Lin is now playing with a model.


    "The exchange of these 500 cultivation points is really worth it!"


    With the skill and knowledge of a martial arts master, Su Lin has already despised his previous use of time to fight. In his opinion now, when dealing with these punks, where do you need to pause? Those thugs who once thought fighting was very fierce in Sulin''s eyes are full of loopholes and defects.


    Sulin is confident that if there are dozens of small thugs who come to fight with each other, he can completely stop using the ability of pause time and beat them all with his own skills. And it''s the kind of failure that doesn''t take a lot of trouble.


    "No. Now my hands are itching fiercely. I have to fight and loosen my bones. How come the bones are itching? "


    In the living room, after a while of self indulgent boxing, Sulin felt that there was no sense in it. You have a whole body of Kung Fu. How can you do it without a competition? Now Su Lin, on the contrary, hopes that the dragon and tiger gang has not fallen down. From time to time, a few punks will come to the door to let them relax. What a wonderful thing!


    What a pity! Now the biggest gangster in Jian''an City, Longhu Gang, has been uprooted. When Su Lin walks on the street, it''s hard to even meet a non mainstream gangster, let alone those who dare to find their own troubles.


    "Forget it! I''ll go to Hiroko! This fat man, after the college entrance examination, why didn''t he contact me? Isn''t it time to run out on your own? Just this time, take Haozi to practice his hand. The fat of his whole body can''t be better than the sandbag of training. "


    With a smile, Su Lin dialed Li Hao''s home phone: "Hello! Hiroko, are you at home? Bored to death, I''ll go to play with you


    "Me too! Linzi, staying at home is getting moldy, and my parents won''t let me go out to travel or something. I called your home a few days ago, but no one answered you. I thought you were all out traveling! Hurry up, we have two computers in our house, you come to my house, we play some games together


    Li Hao is really bored at home. It''s very boring. At this time, Su Lin calls. Of course, he can''t wait to ask him to come to his house. It happens that both boring people have a company.


    "Ha! OK, Haozi, you have to wait for me... "


    Su Lin laughs and plays games! Su Lin has no interest in playing games now. He is looking for someone to test his martial arts. Li Hao is really a good candidate!


    Just now Li Hao said that he called his home two days ago and no one was there. Su Lin thought it was the day when his family all went to his uncle Su Guoguang''s house to celebrate his birthday!Now Sulin just itch, Li Hao but hit the muzzle of the gun, did not say, hit a car, Sulin directly in front of Li Hao''s house to get off.


    Li Hao''s family background is much better than that of the Sulin family. There is a three story building in the West District of the city. Li Hao''s father runs business in other places all the year round, and the business time is good. However, he has at least one hundred and two hundred thousand income per year, so he can keep Li Hao so fat.


    "Lin Zi, you come. You see, I''m bored to death playing stand-alone at home. What''s more, I told my parents that I could be on the second line of the college entrance examination at least. They didn''t believe it. They were already contacting me with some high priced three garbage schools. "


    Happily invited Su Lin in, Li Hao complained.


    "What? Only two copies? I gave you the answers to almost every subject. How could you only be admitted to the second grade school? How can you at least be admitted to one of the lines? "


    Su Lin looked at Li Hao scornfully, and felt that his stomach seemed to be bigger. It seems that after the college entrance examination these days, big fat Li is at home, and little Rizi is doing well!


    "Woods! Hey, hey Isn''t that conservative? I think I should be able to be above 6%. But look at I just said that I can be admitted to the second line, my parents do not believe me. If I said that I could be admitted to a key university in China, they would not beat me with a feather duster and say I had a white RI dream


    Li Hao is a typical cheap sell good, his meat rolling face, a smile, very flattery, pull Su Lin to his bedroom.


    It''s not the first time that Su Lin has come to Li Hao''s house. He knows that Li Hao has two computers in his bedroom, one is a laptop and the other is a desktop. When he is free on weekends, Su Lin often comes to Li Hao''s house to play games together. What a, Su Lin and Li Hao are tacit and firm comrades in arms.


    However, today Sulin is not here to play games with Li Hao. For now, Sulin has lost interest in these computer games. He was eager to find out how much he could fight now. There was no opponent. He always made empty moves on his own. Su Lin did not know how high his martial arts were.


    "Come on, come on Lin Zi, it happens that CF has an activity today. Let''s go up and play a few... "


    Came to Su Lin such a good comrade in arms, Li Hao was excited, he alone in the home nest to play for several days, very boring. The game is like this, any game is the same, competitive Xing is the first, if no one and you fight together, compete together, blood together, kill together, blow your head together, scold your mother together, can this be called a game?


    Li Hao still remembers the best time he played with Sulin, that is, skipping classes and going to the net for a day and a night. In the net, there was a strong smell of smoke and eating instant noodles. He didn''t care about anything. His eyes only focused on the pictures and corners of the game. If you win, you will laugh. If you lose, you will clap the table and keyboard of the net and yell, scold your stupid teammates and your cunning enemies.


    In Li Hao''s opinion, the strongest table and keyboard in the world is made of net. How to shoot is very solid, and how to shoot is very cool! But today is in his own home, he can tell Su Lin, scold mother can, clap the table is not allowed.


    Su Lin laughed, waved to Li Hao and said, "Haozi, I''m not here to play games with you today. Recently, I have achieved great success in martial arts. I have been promoted to be one of the world''s top martial arts experts. So I''m here to exchange martial arts with you! "


    "What? Martial arts master? Compete with me in martial arts? Linzi, you don''t have a fever? What nonsense Li Hao listened to Sulin''s neurotic remarks, subconsciously to touch Sulin''s forehead.


    But who expected, it is in this moment, Su Lin immediately a backhand, between the electric light flint, Li Hao''s hand to one side.


    "Pain, pain, pain Lin Zi, what are you doing


    Li Hao did not react to come over, was Su Lin subdued live, the wrist was almost broken by Sulin.


    However, Su Lin certainly won''t come with him, really, he still has a sense of propriety and knows to be merciful. After Li Hao was released, Su Lin laughed and waved his hand to him: "Haozi, I have told you that I am now a great master of martial arts. You now try your best to attack me, no matter what moves or ways, you can try to knock me down. Let''s also let you witness the power of my martial arts master... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "let me attack at will? Linzi, are you kidding? You can''t stand the fat man''s flesh. Are you sure? "


    Li Hao rubbed his wrist and then stared at Su Lin.


    "If you want to go on, Haozi, don''t talk nonsense. You have to do your best


    Su Lin didn''t pay attention to Li Hao at all and encouraged him. Now he wants to see how fast he is. However, it is estimated that Li Hao''s poor Kung Fu is not enough.


    "Then I will come! Be careful... "


    When he was in Jian''an No.1 middle school, Li Hao was one of the top fighters in the grade. In terms of the tonnage and size of his body, even if other people''s fists hit his thick belly, it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, it was his flesh fists with great strength. He had seen him before. Li Hao made two grade thugs into panda eyes ¡£


    Between Li Hao''s clumsy body fluttering toward Su Lin, two arms toward Su Lin, want to hold his whole person tightly. Su Lin knew that this was Li Hao''s usual skill. It was like a big mite snake, which entangled people tightly and could not move.


    Shrink his head, a flash, Su Lin is very clever to avoid Li Hao''s attack, and then began his own fierce counterattack.


    "Black tiger takes heart..."


    "Immortals pick grapes..."


    "Hey! Another monkey stealing peaches... "


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Hao''s bedroom, he kept thinking of his scream. In the actual combat with Li Hao, Su Lin gradually integrated the martial arts moves instilled in his mind. In addition, his body has fully followed the martial arts moves. Su Lin is more and more flexible and his body is more and more skillful.


    Finally, unable to bear Su Lin''s torture, Li Hao was panting and lying on his bed, unable to get up.


    "Lin Zi, I don''t want to play. You''re just cheating! I can''t catch you. Instead, it''s you. After hitting the front chest, hitting the back, and catching the squint Do you have any professional ethics! You fat man, I don''t even have a piece of good meat in my whole body now... "


    Li Hao was in bed, ouch, groaning and groaning, but Su Lin was addicted to it. There were dozens of boxing techniques he had not tested! How can Li Hao fall like this?


    "Come again! Haozi, don''t pretend. I didn''t exert myself. Get up quickly I''ll try mantis and drunk again... "


    "Give me a break! Linzi Ah... "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that when the sun was setting, Su Lin rubbed his hands with satisfaction. When he came out of Li Hao''s house, Li Hao was already unable to move. He looked at the snow-white ceiling and thought about whether it was a big mistake to call Su Lin to his home today?


    "Li Hao, a dead fat man, is really not covered with fat. No, we have to supervise him to lose weight, or he will be so fat. After college, how can I get a girl


    From Li Hao''s home, Su Lin is in a good mood. From the actual combat with Li Hao, Su Lin has been completely determined. The skill of "crossing the Wulin" has been exchanged, and his skill is already at the master level.


    The martial arts moves of ancient and modern times, and the martial arts profound meanings of various sects and schools were mastered in one day. The skill exchange of this excellent beauty cultivation system is really powerful.


    "I''m a martial arts expert now. With the time off, is there anyone in the world who can beat me? hey! Not to mention the punks. "


    After appreciating the benefits of skill exchange, Su Lin looks at the countless skills that have not been exchanged in the list of the best beauty cultivation system. When all these skills are exchanged out, can she travel all over the world? Is there any problem that can''t be solved? Will there be any obstacles?


    Unknowingly, when she got home, Sulin found that her parents had already finished work, and there was a stranger sitting in the room.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back. Is this?"


    Sulin looked at the stranger. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She looked about her mother, but her temperament was completely different from that of her mother.


    "Xiao Lin, you are back. This afternoon, director Qiu found his home. "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen quickly introduced her son, "this is Qiu Danping, director Qiu from the Publicity Department of Jianan municipal Party committee. You son of a bitch, I don''t know what kind of luck you are going. Director Qiu said that he would like to ask you to be the image ambassador and spokesman of Jianan tourism brand? "


    Liu Aizhen said to Su Lin with a smile on her face that if her son wants to become the city''s tourism brand image ambassador, how much light and how much face is needed!


    "What? Looking for me to be the image ambassador of Jian''an tourism brand? spokesman? Director Qiu, this Is there a mistake? I''m not a star. What kind of spokesperson? Besides, didn''t Aunt Ping say that last time? Did you invite the big star Yun Yiyi to do it? "Sulin was also frightened. How could it suddenly change? This was originally to look for cloud Yiyi, how did it fall on their own head?


    "Are you Sulin? Hello, this is Qiu Danping from the Publicity Department of Jian''an city. Just now your mother also told you that I was entrusted by our Secretary to find you to act as the spokesperson of tourism brand image of Jian''an city. "


    Qiu Danping laughed and stood up. After shaking hands with Su Lin, she continued, "but this time, we have not only invited you as the tourism image ambassador of Jian''an City, but also invited Yun Yiyi."


    "That''s right! Ask yunxuejie is the right way, yunxuejie is a big star, can bring enough star effect. Please, I don''t have to. I don''t look like an image ambassador at all. Don''t pollute the image of Jian''an city. "


    When he heard that Yun Yiyi was coming, Su Lin was relieved. Otherwise, he would have thought that Fang Liping had deliberately made a fool of herself!


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you agree to such a long face? How many people want to be, but they can''t? " Su Lin didn''t want to be the tourist image ambassador, so Su Mu was not happy. She has been accompanying Qiu Danping in the evening, mainly talking about what the tourist image ambassador needs to do. When she hears that, she will take many artistic portraits of the tourist image ambassador and print them in many places in Jian''an City, including some large billboards. There are also TV ads, newspaper ads and so on. Even when they specially record MV for the tourism image ambassadors, Su Mu Liu Aizhen is very excited.


    What is this? Isn''t this just a chance for his son to become a star? As the tourism image ambassador of Jian''an city together with the big star yunyiyi, maybe his son can soar into the sky and finally enter the entertainment circle. He can naturally become the mother of a big star! What a beautiful thing that should be!


    "No. Su Lin, you must be the tourism image ambassador of Jian''an city. Because Cloud Yiyi said, if you are not right, she is not. What''s more, our tour image ambassadors are not just the two of you. "


    Qiu Danping, smiling, pretending to hold out four fingers mysteriously, said, "including you and Yun Yiyi, we have invited four people as our tourism image ambassadors of Jian''an city."


    "What? Four people? so many? Who are the other two? "


    The tourist image ambassador invited four people at one go. Su Lin became curious. Who were the other two? It''s reasonable to ask for yunyiyi, but it''s because of the strong demand of yunyiyi. What are the other two people for? It looks like an image ambassador of a tourist city. There are too many of them. Why did you invite four?


    "You know the other two, Sulin. One! It''s Qin Yanran, the daughter of secretary Fang. The other one, which you are more familiar with, is your cousin Han Lingling. "


    Qiu Danping looked at Su Lin with a look of surprise. She had expected that before she came, the mayor, Fang Liping, had a secret smile in her heart.


    "What? The other two are Yanran and Lingling? This What the hell is going on here? That means that I, yunxuejie, Yanran and Lingling are the tourism image ambassadors of Jian''an city? "


    Su Lin is really confused. What does aunt Ping think? Let yourself and the three girls together as the tourism image ambassador of Jian''an city.


    "Yes. This was handed down by Secretary Fang himself. " Qiu Danping nodded.


    "This How does aunt Ping think about it? How can we make four of us act as tourism image ambassadors? Please yunyiyi, I and Yanran can say it. Why did it involve my cousin Lingling again


    Su Lin was surprised. What''s the relationship between the tourist image ambassador and his cousin Lingling?


    "Sulin, do you still remember the" beautiful Zhicheng "you sang at the Yunlai concert of Jian''an No.1 middle school? What''s more, your cousin Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran sang "beautiful Zhicheng" at your uncle''s SHENGRI banquet. "


    Qiu Danping knew that Su Lin would have such a question, and answered, "this time, if we want to vigorously develop tourism in Jian''an City, this song" beautiful Zhicheng "composed and sung by Yun Yiyi is very important. Therefore, Secretary Fang decided to let you, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling sing "beautiful support" together. I believe that the chorus of the four of you will make this song "beautiful Zhicheng" more dazzling (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen is always happy these days. Since Qiu Danping, director of the Publicity Department of Jian''an municipal Party committee, came to visit her, she said that her son Sulin would become a star.


    For this matter, Su''s father Su Guorong did not say less about her. Besides, it''s something that Sulin is going to have a headache about. Because Yunyi can''t arrange the schedule, the shooting of the "beautiful city" propaganda film was postponed to July.


    When Su Lin''s little cousin Han Lingling heard that she and brother Xiaolin could become the tourism city image ambassador of Jian''an City, she laughed like a flower. However, when she knew that Qin Yanran and yunyiyi were together, she began to mumble, and her big eyes didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Five days later, Sulin was more unhappy. Because sister Zhu is not at home. He went to Ye''s house several times in recent days to find his sister Zhu, but every time aunt Liang told her that ye Xingzhu was receiving professional training from the municipal hospital.


    Su Lin knows that. When sister Zhu worked as a nurse in Jian''an municipal hospital in recent years, she basically had several professional trainings every year, which was usually closed to a training base. Sometimes it''s seven or eight days, sometimes it''s half a month.


    Now, this time, Su Lin does not know how long ye Xingzhu has gone, and how long it will take to come back. Every time she looks at the door of the house, which is deserted and desolate next door, Su Lin squats in front of her own house, pitifully looking forward to her sister Zhu''s return.


    Looking at some empty yard, Su Lin is like sister Zhu. In front of my eyes and in my mind, I see the beautiful image of my sister Zhu. Once upon a time, she would take her own bamboo sister and grow up together for more than ten years. Maybe after that, it will be very difficult to get together again.


    Think of oneself to go to university, that bamboo elder sister how to do? Su Lin''s heart is a burst of melancholy, do you think he also brought sister Zhu?


    In any case, time passed quickly, and the score of the college entrance examination was about to come down. During this period, taking advantage of this gap, Sulin exchanged for a "smart hand back to Chun" skill. As expected, it is super medical skill. Although he has not personally experimented with it, Su Lin has felt that he is now completely comparable to many top doctors in China. It''s not only the operation of Western medicine, but also the health preservation of traditional Chinese medicine. All kinds of self-cultivation methods combine with the "vertical and horizontal Wulin". In fact, Su Lin thinks that the ancient martial arts and medical skills of great China are in common in some aspects.


    Of course, the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, which Su Lin used most these days, is acupoint massage. Now, every night, their parents will be sitting in front of the TV on time, while watching the TV, while enjoying their son''s comfortable massage.


    "Xiao Lin! How did you learn this massage technique? According to the old mother these days comfortable to death, "tomorrow''s college entrance examination results come down, do not know is my score higher?"? Or is Yanran a little higher? "


    Although there is no doubt about his high score, Su Lin is still excited and looking forward to it. After all, this is the college entrance examination, and it is the only bridge for hundreds of thousands of college entrance examination candidates in the province to move towards the future. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    June 26 RI, the day when the sun rose, revealed a tense atmosphere. Not for others, because today is the RI son of the college entrance examination results. Innumerable examinees and parents have been watching the clock, guarding in front of the phone, as long as the time comes, you can immediately dial the telephone number to inquire about the score.


    However, there are still a few hours before candidates can query their own score line. Now the first one to be announced is the admission score line of one and two. In a province, there are hundreds of thousands of examinees taking part in the college entrance examination, and every year, there are only tens of thousands of candidates. It is not too much to say that it is really one in a hundred.


    In front of the TV set, the Sulin family all gathered around the sofa and watched the live broadcast of the Provincial Education station. In the Education Department of Furong City, after more than ten RI''s correction and statistics, they finally got the score of the college entrance examination in Fujian Province.


    Now, the Provincial Education Bureau staff, holding a sealed envelope, inside is this year''s college entrance examination a two book score line.


    "Old Sue! Look at me Why am I so nervous? "


    Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen felt that her heart was pounding, which was her son''s college entrance examination! Can you not be nervous?


    "Look at your achievements. This is just a score line of two books in the college entrance examination. It''s not Xiaolin''s score. It''s all so tense. When you check your grades, what are you still nervous about?"


    He said something about his wife, but Su Guorong''s heart was beating. In fact, he also pretended to be calm. This is about his son''s future!


    "Dad! Mom! You should be lenient. I have a good idea of what I have achieved in my examination. You can rest assured. "


    The least nervous scene, I''m afraid to be the number of Su Lin this party, after all, Su Lin has a plan, let alone this is just the announcement of the score line. You can really check your personal scores until after three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Don''t talk, Xiao Lin, listen It''s time to announce a line... "


    Staring at the TV, Su Mu Liu Aizhen''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together, hands tightly grasp. Su Fu''s expression was similar, with a dignified face, waiting for the important results to be announced.


    "This time, in our province, the score line of science No.1 is 532, that of liberal arts is 523, that of science is 480, and that of liberal arts is 472..."


    As soon as the TV staff''s voice dropped, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen''s frown was slightly extended: "Xiao Lin, it seems that this year''s score line is lower than that of previous years, isn''t it Is it better? "


    "Is a low score a good test? Aizhen, the number of students admitted to the college entrance examination is fixed. The lower the score line is, the more difficult the examination paper will be. In the past, each year''s score was above 550 points, and in some years it was as high as 580 points. This year''s score line was even lower than 550 points. It seems that this time the paper is very difficult. "


    Although Su Guorong usually doesn''t care about his son Sulin''s study, in fact, as early as a few days ago, he has already taken a pile of data to the unit to study the college entrance examination score line and the enrollment score line of each key university and so on.


    Now, seeing that the score line is actually lower than in previous years, it is not a little bit lower. Su Guorong knows that the difficulty of the college entrance examination paper this time is not generally big.


    "Ah? The papers are hard? So the score is low? Then Xiaolin is not... "


    Being said by her husband, Liu Aizhen''s heart is even more mentioned.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I have said that I can definitely get more than 650 points in the exam. This time the paper is more difficult than ever, but it has no effect on me. The specific results can only be checked in the afternoon, so don''t worry about it. It''s useless to worry about it. In the afternoon, everything will be known. "


    Sulin was smiling, but he didn''t worry at all. But at this time, the courtyard outside the house has been lively, because this session of the yard, the most children in the college entrance examination, including Su Lin and Tang Zhongwang, there are 56! So, now that a score line for the college entrance examination has just been announced, the parents and examinees who had been guarding the TV set have all come to the yard to discuss with each other.


    "How about Lao Wang? This time, the score line of the college entrance examination is so low that Wang Zhu of your family is expected to get a good result? "


    "Where? You don''t know, the lower the score, the more difficult the test paper is. Just after the college entrance examination, my family hid in my room and cried myself It seems that the exam is not very good... "


    "My Nier is the same. She cries once after taking a course. It''s no use persuading her. This paper is so difficult this year..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s father and mother can''t sit still now, but they can''t do anything except anxiously waiting for the final result of the afternoon, so they naturally choose to open the door and go to the yard to communicate with them like other parents.


    "Old Su, it seems that your Xiao Lin''s grades have improved very fast recently. I''m afraid that this college entrance examination is going to soar? A line is sure to go on? "Just that frustrated old Wang, while saying that his family Wang Zhu may not have much hope to be admitted to a book, while testing Su Fu''s words.


    "It''s hard to say now! Xiao Lin of my family is very confident, but the score of the college entrance examination will not be determined until the examination results come down. This year''s test paper is so difficult and the score line is so low that most people may not be able to do well in the exam... "


    All the parents in the courtyard are sighing about the difficulty of this year''s college entrance examination paper, and are worried about their children''s achievements. Even if Su Guorong thinks that his family, Sulin, can get a good result in the exam, there is no need to speak out in high spirits, which will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Ah This time, I hope our family can do a little better in the test of pillars. I don''t want to be forced to... "


    Seeing that Su Guorong, the father of Su Lin, was not very sure, Lao Wang was comforted.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly, Tang''s father and son came out in high spirits. Tang Zhongwang showed off: "I had the standard answer of the college entrance examination before. This time, I estimated that the score of the college entrance examination can reach more than 570. That is to say, if the composition is not good, I thought it might not reach the first line. This one line is more than 530, and my composition is even a third Forty points are on the same line. "


    Basically, after the college entrance examination has just finished, there will be standard answers out to give examinees an evaluation. Because in the previous college entrance examination, before the score comes out, candidates must first estimate a score before they can fill in the application form. However, in the past two years, the reform has implemented that the scores are given first, and then the university volunteers are filled in. What''s more, it is more fair that Fujian Province still adopts four parallel volunteers. The chance to get to the top institutions by luck is basically eliminated.


    The reason why Tang Zhongwang and his son are so happy is that Tang Zhongwang has completely passed the answer of the college entrance examination. In addition to the subjective questions such as composition, he can''t be determined. He thinks that he has at least 550 total scores. Seeing a score line of the college entrance examination, he naturally breathes a sigh of relief. He is so difficult in the examination questions On the basis of their own can be admitted to a line is enough proud.


    "Lao Tang, is Zhongwang so powerful this time? Can you go to 570? That''s about five tenths higher than the score line of a book? "


    Tang Zhongwang''s grades have always been the first in the yard. Of course, since the last time he was beaten by Su Lin''s results and called out to his grandfather, Tang Zhongwang has kept a low profile. He is living on his salary and trying his best to study hard. He wants to rely on the humiliation before the entrance examination. What''s more, Tang Zhongwang also inquired about Jian''an No.1 middle school these days. He found that Su Lin and Qin Yanran were in the same classroom at the last time when he found out the bottom of the exam. He thought of a way to secretly look at the answers to the examination papers of Su Lin and Qin Yanran. To his surprise, he found that the answers to many questions of Su Lin and Qin Yanran were surprisingly consistent.


    In addition, later, the relationship between Su Lin and Qin Yanran became more and more close. Tang Zhongwang felt that Su Lin was very likely to have peeked at Qin Yanran''s test paper. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Sulin''s exam scores have improved so much at once? Moreover, the similarity between the two papers is so great. Tang Zhongwang never believed that Su Lin, who had been neglected in his studies for three years, could really fly into the sky with his own efforts. Even if there was such a genius, it could not be him.


    However, without conclusive evidence, Tang Zhongwang could not testify against Su Lin. What''s more, this is only a mock exam, and Tang Zhongwang''s testimony has no effect. He has been waiting for the day when the college entrance examination results come out! Can''t you copy it, Sulin? Do you have the ability to copy a copy of the college entrance examination?


    Tang Zhongwang''s heart is now very proud, he is worried about the security level of the college entrance examination. If even the college entrance examination is so easy to be cheated, it can not become the biggest and most stringent examination in our country. At least, when Tang Zhongwang took his own exam, he found that the invigilator teachers who came back and forth, the patrol in the corridor, and the camera that was rotating around were extremely strict. Two people in the classroom who peeped at the notes were immediately found out and were punished.


    So, Tang Zhongwang has been waiting! Waiting for the college entrance examination results down this day, he also put his own ideas and speculation and his father said. His father, Tang Liangyuan, felt the same way. The last time he was in the yard, he was really disgraced. He couldn''t lift his head in the yard all month.


    This time, he just wants to turn over completely. He is very confident in his son Tang Zhongwang, because since the last exam, his son''s hard work has been deeply imprinted in his mind. In particular, Tang Liangyuan''s determination to be shameful made Tang Liangyuan highly appreciate his son. He didn''t believe it. His son studied so hard, but he couldn''t compete with the lousy son of the Su family?


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that others don''t think highly of Sulin. Who let him run all day long, almost no time to settle down to read in the room. So even Su Lin''s own mother, Liu Aizhen, would be so worried about him.


    After all, even if Qin Yanran, who is known as the proud daughter of heaven, doesn''t she have to review the exam step by step every day, so that Su Lin can really get good grades in the college entrance examination? Tang Zhongwang didn''t believe it, and his father, Tang Liangyuan, didn''t believe it. Even the parents of those candidates in the yard also questioned. My son and daughter burn the lamp and study at night every day. They study hard until midnight. When it''s not light in the morning, they get up to read in the morning. But they can''t find the son of Su who is late every day and runs to the video game hall to play?In any case, those parents are not willing to admit this. If they really believe that Sulin can do well in the exam from the bottom of their heart, they will not obliterate their children''s hard work? Those who study hard can''t get good grades, but Su Lin, who is a fool, can get good grades? They don''t believe it, especially this one, which is lower than usual. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    the parents in the yard are not very happy and nervous, especially after hearing the dialogue between Tang Zhongwang and his son, they all sigh deeply. They expected their children to be able to pass the first grade in the examination, but now they are all holding a good attitude that they can get a higher score of the second book.


    In the face of difficulties, many people have chosen to take the second place, and even some parents are considering the problem of their children''s re studying for one year and the college entrance examination next year.


    "How about brother Su? How much does your family Sulin estimate this time? Can you get into one of the courses? "


    From the bottom of his heart, he thought that the last score of Su family Sulin was cheating. Tang Liangyuan got the confidence. He went to Su Guorong, his father, and said haughtily, "the children in this yard are like Zhongwang and Sulin who are studying in No.1 middle school. Each year, the number of students admitted to a line of No. 1 middle school is more than 200. Didn''t Xiaolin of your family take the 10th grade last time? The last line must be steady? "


    On the contrary, anyone who hears Tang Liangyuan''s words will find that his meaning is not to affirm that Su Lin can be admitted to the first grade, but to question.


    "Our Xiao Lin''s grades have made great progress recently, but we still have to wait for the afternoon to know the results of the college entrance examination. He made a blind assessment of a score, and he could not count it."


    To the outside world, Su Guorong still appears to be more moderate and conservative, unlike his wife''s love to show off. After all, he has been tempered in the army. Those who know the real strength should keep a low profile and hide their strength so that they can kill the enemy when necessary.


    "No. This assessment should still be quite accurate, after all, there is a comparison of the answers. Our Zhongwang didn''t do well in the exam this time, and the score was more than 570. Estimate! That is, 50 points more than the first line, which is not very good. But! I heard that the last exam in Sulin of your family was full of moisture. In addition, this time it was the college entrance examination. It was so strict that it was basically impossible to cheat. The test paper is still so difficult, tut I''m afraid it''s your family, Su Lin, I''m afraid that he can''t even get 500 points? Can''t even dare to estimate the score? "


    Tang Liangyuan said triumphantly, although the words are modest words, but no one can recognize the appearance of modesty. After listening to his words, all the other parents have no taste in their hearts. Looking at other people, their son got a high score in the exam, with an estimated score of more than 570. Now they can talk about the score of the college entrance examination with high spirits. And their own children? One by one, they are crying after the exam, and even the scores are not calculated. It''s really more popular than death.


    These parents also know that Tang Zhongwang is studying in No.1 middle school, and his academic achievements are always among the best. There is basically no problem in getting into the first grade. Although he was very dissatisfied with Tang Liangyuan''s way of showing off, there was no way. After all, other people''s children did well in the exam. If they criticized him, would they not be naked jealousy?


    "Hum! Is 570 high? Xiao Lin of our family has estimated the scores, which are all above 650 points. "


    Su Guorong kept a low profile. He didn''t like to argue with others. He would endure a lot of time. Liu Suzhen''s mother is not in love with her. Originally today, Liu Aizhen was still worried about her skin blowing out in front of the TV. What if her family Sulin got a bad score? How does it end?


    However, Liu Aizhen was not happy to hear Tang Liangyuan preaching his family''s score of Tang Zhongwang. Is it normal for your family Tang Zhongwang to do well in the exam? Did Sulin of our family do well in the exam because of cheating? Last time I don''t know whose son was so sad that he had to call his grandfather Sulin? Good scar forget pain, this said that our family Sulin is cheating? You give my mother a try to cheat in the college entrance examination?


    Of course, these words, Liu Aizhen is not enough to throw out face-to-face. But it''s hard to hold your breath in your heart. The father and son of the Tang family really hate it. It''s been like this since Su Lin went to high school. As soon as his family Tang Zhongwang has any achievements, he would like everyone in the world to know the same thing and show off everywhere. Liu Aizhen felt that her vanity was too much. She just mentioned some achievements of her family, Sulin, after dinner. But the two of the Tang family like to boast about their children by belittling other people''s children every time.


    This can not blame other people, is your Tang family''s own arrogance, all day long feel that your children are able to read, just as your children can be admitted to university.


    "Oh! 650? Aunt Liu, are you right? I''m not afraid to say such a big thing. This time''s college entrance examination a score line just more than 530, your family Su Lin really can test more than 650 points? This is the college entrance examination. It''s impossible to cheat. "


    Tang zhongwangzhi complacently said that he had always been sure that Su Lin had cheated in the last exam. Therefore, in the college entrance examination this time, he wanted to completely defeat Su Lin''s lies. What''s more, the college entrance examination this time is even more difficult. If the score is above 650, it will be enough to go to Qingbei University and Yanjing University? He didn''t believe that Sulin could get such a high score.


    "Six hundred fifty? impossible! So high? ""Our girl said that she could only get 500 points at most! Can Su''s Xiaolin get more than 650 points? "


    "Yes! Isn''t it that Tang jiazhongwang can only take 5670? "


    ¡­¡­


    Other parents in the yard also expressed doubts, and did not believe that Sulin could get such a good score.


    "Mother! They will not believe what you say now. When the results come out in the afternoon, it will be difficult for them to believe it or not. "


    Su Lin is not warm, for Tang Zhongwang that arrogant momentum, he held a cold eye to watch. In his eyes, Tang Zhongwang is just a clown. The more arrogant he is now, the higher he jumps. When the score of college entrance examination comes down in the afternoon, the more miserable he will fall.


    What''s the fight between Tang Zhongwang and Qin Yanran now? Is she also anxiously waiting to check the results in the afternoon? Or are you just like yourself, not worried at all, just waiting for the results?


    "Sulin, don''t think that you can take so many exams in the mock exam last time. You can get such a high score in the college entrance examination this time. Wait for 3:00 p.m. to come to this yard and check the scores together? Whose score is higher, the loser not only calls the other party''s grandfather like the last time, but also What''s more, I have to go to school on my stomach and bark? Dare you? "


    Tang Zhongwang has been brewing this moment for a long time. He wants everyone to witness the disgrace of the Sulin family, so that he can wash away the face he lost last time.


    "I don''t care! Since someone wants to lose face again, of course I''ll have to help him


    Why did Liang Su laugh? If you don''t die, you won''t die. You didn''t go to Tang Zhongwang''s trouble. He sent him to the door to lose face. It happened that Su Lin was getting bored these days, and he didn''t mind seeing another joke.


    After making an agreement with Tang Zhongwang, the Sulin family went back to the house and had lunch. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Tang Zhongwang in the yard began to yell. He called out almost every family in the yard, took out the apple smart phone that his father bought for himself, and said to everyone: "uncles and aunts! After a while, it''s time for the college entrance examination results to come out at three o''clock. I made an appointment with Su Lin of the Su family. When I arrived at three o''clock, I began to check the scores of the college entrance examination. The loser will call the other party''s grandfather and go to school on the ground and bark. "


    With that, Tang Zhongwang looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was more than 2:50, and said to Su Lin with pride: "see, Sulin, this is the apple mobile phone my father bought for me. It''s five or six thousand. Is to reward me for college entrance examination, in a moment I will use this mobile phone to check scores, completely let you have nothing to say. Be honest and learn to bark for me


    Tang Zhongwang looked at Su Lin holding Su Fu''s home-made double open and double waiting cell phone like a brick, and was proud to shake the apple mobile phone in his hand.


    "Zhongwang, I think, is this bet too much? Do you want to go to school with your dog barking, or you can cancel this item? "


    "What? Sulin, are you scared? Do you want to go back on it? "


    "No! I''m afraid you''ll be too shameful for a while. After all, you''ve been a neighbor for so many years. "


    Su Lin really thinks so. Looking at Tang Zhongwang''s arrogant appearance, he imagines that he will lie down on the ground and bark at school for a while. On the contrary, he feels pity for him. Does he play him too badly?


    "Hum! Stop talking big, Sulin. It''s three o''clock. I''ll let you call first. I don''t think the difference will be much. "


    Tang Zhongwang was full of confidence and asked Su Lin to call first. Su Lin is not polite to him, with his father''s mobile phone in one hand and his admission card in the other hand, he dials the telephone to inquire about the results of the college entrance examination.


    "Dear candidates, welcome to use the telephone self-service query score system, please input your test number..."


    According to Tang Zhongwang''s request, the phone is hands-free. Now people all over the yard can hear the prompt tone. They all hold their breath and dare not even gasp loudly. They watch Sulin input the test number and wait to hear Sulin''s final college entrance examination results.


    "Your test number is 35078311523145 Please press 1 to confirm, and press the * key to re-enter... "


    After inputting the test number, Su Lin pressed 1 to confirm, and then he heard a prompt tone: "inquiring, please wait a moment..."


    After a few seconds of waiting for the prompt, everyone''s heart seems to be hanging up, especially Su Lin''s parents. This is the key to decide where their son''s college will go in the future! Even Tang Zhongwang''s heart was pounding and thirsty.


    After a short pause of a few seconds, everyone felt that it was very long. Finally, the computer prompt on the other end of the phone rang again: "candidate Sulin, admission number: 35078311523145 Science: 144 in Chinese, 150 in mathematics, 145 in English, 295 in science, 734 in the original score, 1 in the whole province, 10 in the National Medal for good Samaritan, 744 in the end, ranking 1 in the whole province... " (to be continued. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "the province ranks first. Please press the" ? "button if you want to listen again, or hang up..."


    In the whole courtyard, everyone''s eyes widened. No one said a word. Only the computer prompt in Su Guorong''s mobile phone was echoing.


    Everyone was stunned, even Su Lin himself was a little surprised, he was actually the province "impossible! Sulin, you How can you be so high in the exam? It must be There must be something wrong with the system! There must be something wrong with the system... "


    Tang Zhongwang widened his eyes and looked at Su Lin in disbelief. Then he dialed the query number of the college entrance examination results with his apple mobile phone, and entered his admission card number and ID card number step by step according to the prompts. However, when he heard the results from the phone, the whole person''s expression was a route of joy, which turned into a shock. Finally, he was shocked I can''t help but roar out of my grievance.


    "128 in Chinese, 129 in mathematics, 32 in English, 242 in science, 531 in total, ranking 27856 in the whole province..."


    He did well in Chinese, which exceeded Tang Zhongwang''s own expectation. Mathematics and science integration were also expected after Tang Zhongwang''s bisection. But how could this English score be more than 30? Do you think there is something wrong with your answer sheet? The most hateful is the final total score, which is 531 points, which is just one point worse than the score line of a book.


    Tang Zhongwang collapsed. He didn''t know where the problem was. He clearly checked several times in order to avoid the same problems as in the mock test. He rubbed and wrote the admission number on the English answer card with an eraser. Did he make a mistake again?


    "How about it? Zhongwang, how are you? How many points did you get? How many points... "


    Tang Liangyuan, the father of Tang Dynasty, asked anxiously when he saw that his son was going crazy.


    "How could it be wrong again! Impossible Impossible English only 32 points, the total score of 531 points, from a line only one point, why Why I''m not convinced Ah... "


    Tang Zhongwang''s eyes were red with anger. He was not reconciled. He had worked hard before the college entrance examination to study hard. He tried his best to compare Su Lin to Su Lin in order to be ashamed of himself. How could he compare Su Lin to Su Lin? He listened carefully. There was nothing wrong with the last time. It seems that it is true that he won the first place in the whole province.


    "I got the first place in the exam, then Yan Ran doesn''t know how many points she got? "


    With the phone in hand, Su Lin is also eager to know how many points Qin Yanran got in the college entrance examination this time. Anyway, she is the first place. She wants to go to any university, but she is not all stable. Su Lin''s heart has set its own goal, which is located in the national political, cultural and economic center of the capital Qingbei University.


    From the address book to find Qin Yanran''s mobile phone number, Sulin called the past. However, the first time it was found to be busy, Sulin guessed that this time Qin Yanran was also dialing the phone to inquire about the results.


    Su Lin''s heart suddenly has a kind of inexplicable tension up, from the beginning of high school, Jian''an No.1 Middle School''s science first place has always been taken over by Qin Yanran, without exception. Now I have the first place in the whole province. Among the science examinees in Fujian Province, none of them got more than myself. I am sure that my total score has exceeded Qin Yanran. I don''t know. When Qin Yanran knew the result, what would she think?


    All along, Qin Yanran''s insurmountable achievements are the existence of every boy in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Even Qin Yanran once said that if you want to pursue a boy of your own, you must first surpass her in grades. Unfortunately, in the past three years, none of the boys in Jian''an No.1 middle school can do it.


    But today, Su Lin did, Su Lin even won the first place in the whole province. He was eager to know how Qin Yanran''s reaction would be after knowing this fact?


    After waiting patiently for five minutes, Sulin felt that even Qin Yanran''s results should have been checked, so she picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Qin Yanran''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, may I speak to you?" Qin Yanran''s mobile phone of course did not save Sulin''s father''s mobile phone number, saw this strange mobile phone number, hesitated for a moment, or accepted.


    "Is it Yanran? This is Sulin. Today''s college entrance examination results come down. Have you inquired about the results? " Sulin asked, breathlessly.


    "Well! Yes, it''s not bad. Sulin, did you check? How many tests did you take? "


    Qin Yanran''s tone was a little bit joyful. It seemed that she did not do well in the exam. However, Sulin thought that she should sell a pass first. She laughed and said, "I also did well in the exam. Yan Ran, you should first tell me how much you have taken. I have a good psychological preparation to see if we can go to the same university."


    "Hee hee Sulin, it seems that you are very confident in your achievements? Do you think you can do better than me


    Qin Yanran''s words revealed her pride, other fields she did not dare to say, but the college entrance examination results, she felt that no one can be higher than themselves.


    "Yanran, are you so confident? Hey, hey What if I do more than you? Will you be disheartened and sad? "


    "Why? Sulin, don''t say you can''t get higher than me. Even if you do get more than me, I''ll only be happy for you. "Listening to Qin Yanran''s tone, Su Lin can already imagine Qin Yanran''s expression now, so she also said with relief: "ha ha Good! So Yan Ran, let''s talk about our provincial ranking together


    "Yes! Then I called 1 2 Three My provincial ranking is... "


    "First!"


    "First!" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "what? Yan Ran, what do you say? You You also took the exam. Sulin was surprised. What a coincidence?


    "My original score is also 734, plus 10 points of my national three good students, so my final total score is 744. When prompted by phone, it also said that my province ranked first. We Are we Is it tied for the first place? "


    Qin Yanran at the other end of the phone also covered her mouth with her hand. She was surprised and unbelievable. Is this really just a coincidence? Or is it the fate arranged by God?


    After congratulating Su Lin for a few words, Qin Yanran hung up the phone, but it was hard to calm down in her heart. Su Lin actually got the same result as herself, which was the first place in the whole province. Is this really God''s arrangement?


    "What''s the matter? Yan Ran, has the score of this college entrance examination come down? How many points did you get? Should there be a top ten province ranking


    At this time, Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, came in on behalf of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. She never worried about her daughter Qin Yanran''s academic performance. Therefore, in Fang Liping''s eyes, her daughter Qin Yanran''s college entrance examination is a sure winner. She must be the first in Jian''an City, and she should be able to enter the top ten in the province.


    "Mom, I got 734 points in the exam, plus the bonus points of the national three good students, the total score is 744. The province ranks first. "


    Qin Yanran and her mother, Fang Liping, reported their college entrance examination results. Fang Liping narrowed her eyes with a smile and held her bulging chest in her hands, boasting: "is the province ranked first? So Our family Yanran is the No.1 college entrance examination student in Fujian Province? that ''s great! What would you like to eat today? Mom will do it for you


    Fang Liping, a powerful woman and beautiful mayor of Jian''an City, can''t cook easily. One reason is that most of her time is not available, and her meals are usually done in the canteen of Zhengfu building. The other is that Fang Liping''s mother, Qin Yanran''s grandmother, Tang Huiqin, cooks at home. Naturally, it will not be her turn.


    Although Fang Liping''s cooking may not be as delicious as her grandmother Tang Huiqin, Qin Yanran cherishes every time she eats with her mother. Because my mother is really too busy, and I am also nervous about my study. Over the years, the time to have a meal with peace of mind is really few. Therefore, in Qin Yanran''s opinion, to be able to stay with her mother and have a good meal cooked by her mother is the best reward.


    "Mom, there is one more thing, that is, Sulin''s college entrance examination results have also come out. He just called me and said it."


    Qin Yanran said to her mother with a smile.


    "Oh? How many points did Sulin get in the exam As soon as I heard that it was Su Lin''s college entrance examination results, Fang Liping immediately became concerned. There is no suspense about her daughter Qin Yanran''s college entrance examination results. Instead, Fang Liping is more interested in how many points Sulin can get.


    "Mom, you can''t imagine how many points Sulin got in the exam, hee hee Do you want to guess? " Qin Yanran grinned, and she also wanted to know what her mother would look like when she knew that Su Lin, like herself, had won the first place in Fujian Province.


    Let me guess? Look at you smile, that means that Su Lin must have done well in the exam this time, and it''s very good, right? But can let our family Yanran take out to take an examination of the school, mother, do you say, you took the first place, Sulin took the second place? "


    It seems that Fang Liping is still very aware of her daughter''s small mind, but she finally guessed a little wrong.


    "Mom, it''s almost there. However, Su Lin didn''t get the second place in the exam, but just like me, she also got 744 points. She and I ranked first in Science in the whole province... "


    After saying that, Qin Yanran really saw that her mother was also the same as herself just now, with an expression of dumbfounded and disbelief.


    "Yanran, are you not kidding? Did you both get the first place or the same score, even the original score and the final total score? This What a coincidence? "


    No matter how smart Fang Liping is, she never expected such a result. We should know that Jian''an city is just a small county-level city. There are more than 100000 candidates for the college entrance examination in the whole province, but there are only more than 2000 candidates in Jian''an city. Among the 2000 examinees, the number one in Science in the college entrance examination was actually born, and two top science students were born in one breath, with the same scores and ranking first.


    What a surprise! It''s amazing!


    Fang Liping has served as the director of education of Jian''an city. She understands the significance of these two top scholars. Even, it can bring certain help and development to the tourism industry which is to be vigorously developed in Jian''an city. For such a good thing, not only the news media of Jian''an City, but also the TV stations and media of Fujian Province will compete to report it.


    On the other hand, Su Lin and Qin Yanran on the phone, but also full of emotion and joy. He and Yan Ran got the same score. Is this God''s will?


    "By the way, I don''t know how many points Haozi got in the exam? I got the first place in the exam, and he shouldn''t be bad? "Thinking of his best friend Li Hao, Sulin quickly dialled their home phone.


    "Hello Hiroko, did you check the results of the college entrance examination? How many points? "


    Holding the mobile phone, Sulin had already heard the noisy atmosphere at the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha Lin Zi, how many scores do you think I got? Ha ha You can''t think of it. I got 666 points in the exam, and it''s 666! The province''s ranking is more than 800, just check the score, my father and mother were shocked, repeatedly check more than 10 times. Yes, it is my Li Hao''s admission card number and ID account number, which is 666 points. And, you know what? Li Yan''s performance in this test was out of order. I only got 580 points. I got nearly 100 points more than him. It happened that all my relatives and friends were in my house today. You didn''t see it. Li Yan''s face was almost green. From childhood to adulthood, I finally won him once, and it was the final victory Ha ha... "


    Li Hao on the other end of the phone has been laughing too much. He has been pressed by his cousin Li Yan for so many years. Finally, he finally turned over the college entrance examination for the last time. This is a huge counter attack. Recalling the scene just now, after the score line of a book came down, Li Yan''s family were nervous. When they first inquired about their scores, they found that although Li Yan''s scores were not very ideal, they had passed a key line at least. However, at this time, Li Hao inquired about the results, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. The total score was 666, which shocked the whole Li family.


    "Ha ha Hiroko, good! pretty good! It seems that your answer is very serious, 666 points, already can apply for a very good university. I''m going to Qingbei University. If you can, you can go to the capital! The capital is the big stage. Let''s go to the capital together and enjoy our own sky. "


    Hear Haozi''s results also come out, not bad, Su Lin''s heart the last stone put down.


    "Qingbei university? Lin Zi, you haven''t said how many points you got in the exam? It won''t go up to seven hundred percent? That''s too good. I''m afraid you can be in the top 100 in the whole province? "


    Li Hao remembered that his college entrance examination papers and answers were given by Su Lin, and he could get 666 points. Su Lin was afraid that he would get higher.


    "Hey! Guess, how many points did I get? How many? "


    Sulin sold another pass and said with a smile.


    "Won''t it be the top ten in the province? That would be a real blow up! In the past, the first place of Jian''an No.1 middle school didn''t get to the top ten in the whole province. This time, the monitor may still have some opportunities. Linzi, you won''t really get to the top ten? "


    "this time, Yanran is also in the top ten. Her score is the same as mine, which is 744, both are First in the province. "


    Sulin squinted and said faintly. But Li Hao at the other end of the phone was not calm at all: "what? I beg your pardon? Linzi, did you get 744? First place in the province? And the monitor also took this score. So You Are you ranked first in the province? Oh! Oh, my God! So, you are both the top students in the provincial college entrance examination? "


    Two first place, juxtaposition province first, two champion. Li feels that his feet are a little unstable. What kind of situation is this? Jian''an No.1 middle school has two top students in science college entrance examination in the whole province. One is the monitor of his own school flower, and the other is his dead mate What''s wrong with the world? When does the college entrance examination become so worthless? All over the street? I can meet two of them! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    the Su family has become a star in Wenqu, and Su''s Sulin college entrance examination is the first in science and the number one scholar in the province.


    The news spread quickly. Within a few hours, the Sulin family had been broken down by the neighbors. In particular, those parents who have children to take the college entrance examination next year are all around the Sulin family, asking about this and that, hoping to get some reading spirit from Sulin, so that their children can get a good score in the exam next year.


    "Hello Big brother! Well Our Xiaolin''s college entrance examination results have come out! "


    Su''s father Su Guorong, who was busy outside, was also laughing. He received a call from his elder brother Su Guoguang. Su Guoguang is also pinching the time, knowing that this afternoon is the time when the college entrance examination results come out, he specially called to inquire about Sulin''s college entrance examination results. For his nephew, Su Guoguang is also very concerned.


    "How much? What is the ranking of the province? I watched the TV news in the morning, this time the score line of the college entrance examination is very low! The test paper is very difficult. Does Xiao Lin have 550 points? "


    The Soviet Union also made a psychological preparation for itself. But when he was on the other end of the phone, Su Guorong, his normally calm second brother, was so happy?


    "744 points, the province''s first science! Elder brother, Xiaolin of our family has won the first place in the whole province this time, and he is the number one scholar in the province immediately! "


    Usually Su Guorong would not be so contented with his words, but this time, he is really proud, really proud! Our son of Su Guorong is good. What happened to the provincial champion? Isn''t it your own kid who''s got it like a bag?


    "What? First place in the province? Guorong, you You''re not talking nonsense? "


    Like others, Su Guoguang first heard the news, but he thought that he had heard the news wrong or that Su Guorong was talking nonsense.


    "No mistake, brother. The total score of Xiaolin in our family is 744, ranking the first in Science in the whole province. What is this not the number one in science? "


    Although the conversation was on the phone, Su Guorong still straightened up. With the smile on his face, Su Lin had never seen his father smile so happily.


    "Champion! Champion! Xiao Lin really glorified our Su family. National glory! This time, we must have a big feast. Such a glorious thing, ah It''s a pity that my parents are not here. Otherwise, if my father saw that Xiao Lin got the first place in the college entrance examination, how happy he would be Su Guoguang is also very happy that his nephew has become the number one in the college entrance examination. That is to say, it is also a matter of double face, which is a matter of glorifying the ancestors for a lifetime.


    "Yes, yes Ha ha Of course, it''s going to be a big feast. Yeah! Xiao Lin of our family is promising It''s a big success... "


    After receiving his brother''s phone call, Su Guorong received a number of phone calls from friends who had heard the news. They all replied with a happy face and made an appointment for the time when his family would put up a water table.


    At the other end, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was very busy, for no other reason. She didn''t know who had the ghost idea in the neighborhood. She asked Liu Aizhen to sell her some textbooks, notes or even draft paper from Sulin, saying that she wanted to take it back to her daughter''s home and get the honor of number one scholar.


    I can''t resist the enthusiasm of the neighborhood. How can I collect money! Liu Aizhen generously went to Sulin''s room and took out one of the early textbooks that Su Lin usually didn''t use.


    When the head is opened, it''s amazing!


    The textbooks used by the No.1 scholar of Jiangsu University, the notes made by the No.1 scholar of Jiangsu University, and the draft paper used by the No.1 scholar of Jiangsu University


    All of these were very happy with Sulin''s champion. All of a sudden, almost all the neighborhood leaders were surrounded by Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, and asked to sell them some textbooks and notes used by Su Lin.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the neighborhood, Su''s mother had to pull Su Lin together and move out his old textbook notes, which were given to everyone, without money.


    However, these neighborhood people have to give money, do not accept money. They said that they had to give money to show their sincerity, so that they could invite Su Lin''s talent home and make progress in their children''s studies.


    This is just a little bit older. The box of dusty books and exercise books that Sulin and her mother Liu Aizhen carried out have been snapped up. In exchange, Su Lin and Su''s mother had a lot of bright red notes in their hands.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the neighborhood, Sulin knew that the effect of the champion was not low. There are a few old ladies who don''t even look at themselves in the front of their eyes. This is good. They come forward and look at themselves, left and right. They even hold their own faces in their hands, as if they have never seen them before.


    The champion of college entrance examination is also a person! But now, Su Lin looked at everyone''s posture with a bitter face. He had to offer himself as a clay Bodhisattva, burn a few sticks of incense and knock his head.


    Su Lin ran away from the place where he was about to collapse and hid in the house. At this time, the phone rang again. As soon as Su Lin answered the phone, he found that it was actually his head teacher, Lin Qingxue."Hello Sulin! Congratulations! College entrance examination champion, the teacher did not expect, you and Yan Ran test the same score, and are the province''s first science


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Qingxue is also excited. In her first high school graduation class, there are actually two top students in the college entrance examination. Such achievements are fruitful. How can Lin Qingxue be unhappy? I always feel that all the hard work in the past three years is worth it.


    "Mr. Lin, how do you know that?" Su Lin also laughs ha ha, although has not contacted for several days, but Lin teacher is very concerned about oneself.


    "I have your ID card and test number here, and the school also has a unified inquiry for you. So, I will know the score in a moment. You know what? Su Lin, now the headmaster and teachers of our school are celebrating! Red se banners and congratulatory slogans for you and Yanran are already in production! Hee hee Su Lin, if you don''t hand in a more handsome picture to the Academic Affairs Office of the University, then the picture on your campus card will be magnified several times, and it will be on the honor list outside our school for at least one year... "


    Lin Qingxue is also happy in her heart, laughing.


    "Ah? That''s not going to work. Mr. Lin, you tell the teacher of the academic affairs office that you must not use the picture on my campus card. That photo does not show my jade trees and faces the wind. It is handsome and natural. Wait for When I get one for them... "


    Sulin said quickly.


    "Hee hee, I lied to you! Sulin, I''ll let you and Yanran take photos. Anyway! This time, Sulin, you really won honor for the school. Sulin, the teacher is proud of you. "


    Said, Lin Qingxue again mentioned a matter, "right. Su Lin, you have become the champion of the college entrance examination. There will be many media reporters to interview you. Now a beautiful reporter has come to me? The noses of these reporters are really smart. They must have just inquired from the provincial education department. What''s more, this beautiful reporter is still my college classmate. Now she is on her way to Jian''an city. Do you have time tomorrow? Come to the school and have an interview with her? "


    "What? An interview with a beautiful reporter? "


    Su Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that soon after he found the result, a reporter came, and the reporter was Lin Qingxue''s college classmate. Su Lin guessed that it must be her teacher Lin who leaked the news to her classmates when she was a reporter.


    You''ll get the moon first! It is true that Chen Yijun is Lin Qingxue''s roommate in the University and her closest friend and sister. She graduated from the school of journalism of Beijing Normal University and is also a native of Fujian Province. She is now working as a senior reporter and editor of Furong RI, the largest newspaper in Furong city. When Lin Qingxue found two students in her class, Qin Yanran and Su Lin got the first scores in the whole province. She immediately thought of her good friend Chen Yijun.


    If you have good news, you should give it to your own people first. Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Anyway, if the news goes out, there must be other newspapers or even TV reporters to cover it. Therefore, Lin Qingxue informed his best friend Chen Yijun at the first time, and Chen Yijun also has a nose full of news cells. As soon as he heard that he was a classmate with a male and a female, he also inquired about some things about Su Lin and Qin Yanran from Lin Qingxue. He immediately felt that the news was promising That''s enough!


    Chen Yijun was afraid that the news headlines would be robbed first, so he prepared to rush from Furong city overnight.


    "What? Sulin, you don''t want to? Yan Ran has promised me. Tomorrow in Jian''an No.1 middle school, there are beautiful reporters to interview you. Are you not willing to? With your small eyes, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful girl. "


    Lin Qingxue complained in the phone, and Su Lin quickly nodded his head and said, "Teacher Lin, how can I not be willing to! What time is tomorrow? Is it morning or afternoon? hey! Am I going to dress better? Mr. Lin, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for many days. You Do you miss me


    At this time, Sulin did not forget the first few words, happy.


    And the other end of the phone Lin Qingxue Leng for a moment, and then faintly coquettish: "Su Lin, you little se wolf! What''s on your mind? We haven''t met for more than ten days. Moreover, I took advantage of the summer vacation in a few days to return to the home of Furong City, so ah! If you don''t come tomorrow, you may never see me again... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    after hanging up the phone, Su Lin found that after the college entrance examination, her relationship with Lin Qingxue has not only lost her grade, but also seems to have been gradually divorced from the fact that she is her student because she also graduated from high school.


    "Yes. Mr. Lin is only six years older than me. When I go to university, we can hardly be regarded as a teacher-student relationship. Now, I dress up a little more mature and walk on the street with Mr. Lin. others will think that we are a young couple


    Put down the phone, Sulin''s heart is a little sad, but also a little hope. Just now, Lin Qingxue said in her phone call that she would return to her home in Furong City, the provincial capital, to accompany her parents during the summer vacation. This means that Su Lin may not see Lin Qingxue again before she goes to university. After going to university, Su Lin didn''t know what she would do in the future. She might take her parents to the capital and live. If she seldom went back to Jian''an City, she might never see Lin Qingxue again.


    In the face of Lin Qingxue in my heart, I miss her very much, but Sulin feels that she should not. In the end, people always feel the animals. When they have feelings, they have feelings. No matter what the reasons and moral constraints, they can''t cut off the feelings. The idiom "lotus root broken thread" is not a false name. Su Lin does not deny that he is a passionate man. He often feels guilty about it, but he is often proud of it.


    A man who is not amorous, or a good man? Throughout ancient and modern times, from the ancient emperors and generals to the modern talented poets, all around the excellent men, there is no other than Yingying Yanyan, Taose scandal is constantly. When reading this, Su Lin''s guilt and self blame will be reduced a lot. He comforts himself with the historical figures'' bad deeds in a high sounding way. I''m afraid that only uncle Su can do it.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and it wasn''t until nearly nine o''clock in the evening that the crowd gradually dispersed. However, Sulin estimates that when the news is really delivered tomorrow, more people will come to visit. How many years has Jian''an city not been the first place in the provincial college entrance examination? Sulin counted it in her head, as if she had never seen it before. Jian''an city is only a county-level city with a population of only 500000. Its economy mainly relies on agriculture and tourism. Its economy is not particularly developed. Correspondingly, the investment in education is not comparable to those coastal cities in Fujian Province.


    Su Lin remembers reading a summary of the distribution of top students in Fujian Province. It seems that the top students in recent years'' college entrance examination have been taken over by the coastal cities of Ludao and Furong. Occasionally, the high school students in Erythrina city can produce one or two top students. After all, these cities are all developed cities along the coast of Fujian Province. Both the teaching staff and the investment in education are several times higher than those in Jian''an City, which is located inland.


    However, this time, Jian''an city is not a song, a blockbuster, a breath was born two college entrance examination science champion, tied for the first. It can be imagined that for the whole people of Jian''an City, this is a matter of pride and pride. As a result, the reputation of Jian''an No.1 middle school must have gone out, and the annual school selection sponsorship fee is estimated to be raised to a higher level.


    "Ah I''m so tired! So are you, old Sue. Come on Sit down and rest I wonder if our whole family will go out for shelter tomorrow? Otherwise, it is estimated that more people will come tomorrow. How can we cope with it? "


    After a busy afternoon and half a night, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, is now leaning on the sofa in the living room of her home with a backache. She yells at Su Lin in a hurry, "I''m so tired, Xiao Lin, hurry up Come and beat your waist and pinch your mother... "


    "Hey! Don''t you usually like that feeling, Jane? Why do you want to hide tomorrow? "


    Su Guorong laughed. He was also a little tired and paralyzed. He leaned on the sofa, half squinting his eyes, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    "Can it be the same? Lao Su, Xiaolin is now the top student in the provincial college entrance examination. I don''t want to go out and boast. Others are all attracted by their fame. " Liu Aizhen made a mockery of her husband.


    "Mother! I see! More people will come tomorrow, but aren''t you and dad going to work? No one was at home anyway, and they couldn''t find anyone. Or else you don''t go to work, for fear that someone will find your company directly. It''s better to go to my uncle''s or other uncles'' house and have a look... "


    Sulin said with a smile as she thumped her mother''s back.


    "Your father and I can hide out. What will you do tomorrow, Xiao Lin? Why don''t you go to Haozi''s house! By the way, how many points did Haozi get in the exam? " By the way, Su Mu asked Li Hao''s score again. After all, from small to large, Li Hao is Su Lin''s most iron brothers, saying that they wear the same crotch, which is absolutely not wrong. Every time Liu Aizhen grabs Su Lin in the online game room, she can throw Li Hao home.


    "Mother! Hehe, you can''t think of it. Haozi did well in the exam this time! 666 points, 66 Dashun, a key undergraduate university, there is no problem at all. " Sulin said with a bad smile.


    "What? Even Haozi got more than 600 points in the exam Isn''t it said on TV that this year''s college entrance examination papers are more difficult than before? How Even Haozi took so many exams? More than 100 points more than Tang Zhongwang


    Hearing Li Hao''s college entrance examination results, Liu Aizhen was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. She was no less than her son, Su Lin, who won the first place in the examination. Because in her impression, Li Hao''s grades are worse than those of his son Sulin before. Every time a parents'' meeting is held, Li Hao''s grades are also in the bottom of the class. Even last time, Liu Aizhen also noticed that Li Hao''s grade was more than 700. How could this college entrance examination result improve so much in an instant? Can we say that the world has changed now? The less hardworking a child is, the higher the score of college entrance examination will be?"Mother! You don''t look down on Haozi. Think about it. With me, the number one scholar in the province, can Haozi''s college entrance examination score be poor? Isn''t there a cloud in the old saying? One man gets the way, the dog rises to heaven, hehe Li Hao, this is my light. "


    Su Lin chuckled triumphantly and said, "and, mom, just now our head teacher, Mr. Lin, called and said that tomorrow there will be a reporter from" Fu Rong RI Bao "to interview me and Yanran, which is in No.1 middle school. So I''m not at home tomorrow


    "So soon a reporter came to interview? Or Fu Rong RI? This is the biggest circulation newspaper in our province As soon as a reporter came to interview, Liu Aizhen was tired and paralyzed, and then she had strength again. "Doesn''t that mean that in a few days'' time, the" Furong RI newspaper "in the newsstand will have news about Xiaolin of our family?"


    "Yes! Mom, you look at the news these years, which college entrance examination champion did not appear in the newspaper, not on the television interview? But it''s just that after a while, it''s not the time to do anything. "


    Su Lin is quite indifferent. After all, this is just the end of the college entrance examination. Everyone''s attention will be focused on this national event. Naturally, the number one student in the college entrance examination of his province will pay more or less attention to it. However, when the summer vacation is over, how many people still remember who is the number one in the college entrance examination? What''s more, every year, so many top students in the college entrance examination in various provinces all end up in the top schools in China. However, which ones have achieved outstanding results after graduation?


    After all! The champion of the college entrance examination is just a short name. At the beginning, Su Lin also had a little vanity in her heart, but now after a few hours, she is calm and can treat the title of No.1 in the college entrance examination rationally.


    "Little bunny, remember to mention my mother in the interview tomorrow. If you don''t have such a good learning environment created by my mother, you can''t be the number one in the college entrance examination if you can''t stew soup and tonify your body and brain every two days


    "Got Aizhen, you have made great contributions. Xiaolin has achieved his present achievements only through his own efforts. No matter how much credit you have made in pig brain soup, can everyone be admitted to the first place after drinking it? "


    "Su Guorong, you''ve come to dismantle my mother''s platform again, haven''t you?"


    Liu Aizhen raised her face to train, and Su Lin saw her father waving his hand, but she said, "I''m not telling the truth? Whose college entrance examination champion really depends on drinking pig brain soup to make up for it? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have a great contribution to this."


    "Yes, yes Ms. Liu Aizhen, there is nothing to say about your contribution. Without you, Xiao Lin was born. Where did you get the first place in the college entrance examination... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare. Today, Su Lin was able to see his father Su Guorong and his mother tickling their mouths and laughing happily. Such a happy family made Sulin feel really warm and incomparable, and strengthened his determination to give his parents a better life.


    The next day, as expected, early in the morning, many parents of candidates came to visit. Many of them are parents who failed in the exam this time, because their children''s test scores are so poor that many can''t even reach the score line of the second book. So they all want to let their children cram for another year to see, until next June to take the exam. This heard Jian''an city actually out of the college entrance examination science champion, this also got, do not rush to pull their own children to learn from the champion.


    "Mother! You see, someone has come to the door so early. I''ll leave first, and you two will hurry to work! "


    After breakfast, Su Lin quickly and stealthily rubbed against not many people. She slipped out of the house and went to Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    This time, Sulin can be regarded as realizing that the stars are not easy. Even in and out of your own house, you have to be a thief. What''s the fun in this life?


    Speaking of stars, Sulin also thinks of Yun Yiyi, the biggest star he has come into contact with at present, and the only one. Think of the old house of yunyiyi''s family, think of the little garden of yunyiyi''s family, think of the words that yunyiyi said to himself under the starry sky, and even more think of yunyiyi''s gentle kiss on tiptoe.


    "Yun Xuejie left Jian''an City, and I don''t know when to come back. Don''t you know that her old wooden house and her little garden are taken care of? " In this way, Su Lin thought of what Yun Yiyi said and asked people to come home regularly to clean and take care of them. But why do you still worry about the little wooden house of Yun Yiyi and her flowers and plants?


    "The stars in the sky look so close, but in fact, the actual distance between them is the distant space, I don''t know how many million light-years."


    Thinking of yunyiyi''s words, Sulin''s heart is a little melancholy, as if he and yunyiyi are the two stars that seem to be closely connected in the sky, but in fact, how far is the distance between himself and Yun Yiyi? I''m afraid only genius knows!


    Unknowingly, I came to Jian''an No.1 middle school. At this time, the red se banner of No.1 middle school has been pulled up, and there is a big word and line of gold se, which says "warmly celebrate the college entrance examination results of Su Lin and Qin Yanran of our school, and rank first in Science in our province.".


    "Fortunately, I didn''t show my picture..."Looking at the door for a long time, Sulin wiped a sweat, but fortunately did not like Lin Qingxue said, the almost bareheaded certificate on his campus card showed to the public.


    "Mr. Lin said that a beautiful reporter came to interview today I don''t know what she looks like. She seems to be a classmate''s best friend of Mr. Lin. if only she could be as beautiful as Miss Lin, the interview must be a pleasant thing. "


    As soon as Su Lin entered the campus, he immediately found Li Weimin, the principal of No. 1 middle school, and Li Jianxing, director of the education department, walking towards him with a happy face.


    "Su Lin! congratulations! congratulations! Provincial Science first, you are really a great honor for our one. The School Alumni Association has decided to give you a scholarship of 50000 yuan. "


    Headmaster Li Weimin was smiling and in a good mood. As the principal of Jian''an No.1 middle school, naturally, he has been paying close attention to the information of college entrance examination scores in the past two days. Originally, when the score line of a book came down yesterday morning, the more difficult the test paper was, the more unfavorable it would be for the students of Jian''an No.1 middle school. After all, the teaching staff of Jian''an No.1 middle school still failed to compare with those in coastal cities.


    However, Li Weimin was almost stunned when he made specific achievements in the afternoon, repeatedly verifying the score query from the Secretary of the principal''s office. In the college entrance examination results of the candidates from Jian''an No. As for the others, the best is just over 100.


    However, it is these two students, Qin Yanran and Su Lin, who have won the first prize in science. This is an unprecedented flourishing age. As long as we have these two No.1 students, the admission rate of this year''s one book is lower than that of previous years, and it''s totally beautiful and ugly. In the morning of Jian''an No.1 middle school, it has already received the commendation order from Jian''an city and provincial education department. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Su Lin, it has been 100 years since the founding of Jian''an No.1 middle school. It is the first time that we have won the first place in the national college entrance examination. Moreover, even in the history of Jian''an city for thousands of years, it is only in the imperial examination of the Ming Dynasty that one of them has won the first place. This time, Su Lin, you and Qin Yanran must be enough to be listed in the history of the University. In the morning, I also discussed with director Li whether to make a bronze or stone statue for you and Qin Yanran and put it in our campus to encourage younger students and younger students... "


    Li Weimin didn''t expect that when he was the headmaster of Jian''an No.1 middle school, he was able to meet a grand event in which there were two top scholars in succession. The most important thing is that it has little to do with his efforts and efforts. Jian''an No.1 middle school did not increase the input of any teaching staff. It just happened to encounter the existence of two evils, Qin Yanran and Su Lin.


    "Headmaster, I don''t think it''s worth mentioning. It''s so strange to be a champion in the college entrance examination, not like a great man... "


    Su Lin felt a little embarrassed when he heard president Li Weimin say so. If Li Weimin had made statues of himself and Qin Yanran and put them on the campus together with the statues of the great men in the school, Sulin felt that he would not dare to wander around the school. When you think about the feeling of looking at your statue, you always feel as if you are going to be famous forever.


    "Ha ha! Su Lin, haven''t you heard of it? There is a high school in Beihu province. They put the bronze statue of the champion in the college entrance examination on the campus to encourage the younger students and younger sisters behind them! I think this is a good thing. Other schools can do it. Why not our school? What''s more, we''ve got two top scholars at one go! "


    Li Weimin said with a smile, but when Su Lin looked at Li Jianxing, the director of teaching beside him, he was embarrassed with a smile.


    "Su Lin, what President Li said is reasonable. We are discussing with several teachers in the school..." Li Jianxing said with a smile. He had no idea how the former poor student Su Lin could be admitted to the first place in Science in the whole province.


    Thinking of his relationship with Su Lin, Li Jianxing was depressed. It seemed that after something happened to him, there were few good things. When I was in Jiaxing hotel for the first time, it was a good thing for Mr. Liu, who was bad for Sulin. And when I was with Peng Shenda, it was also Sulin''s business. What happened later! Liu Yuanfeng, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and Peng Shenda, the son of the director of education, were all taken off the stage by Su Lin.


    Now, Su Lin is the province''s science first. When Li Jianxing heard the news, he didn''t believe his ears. He immediately went back to the academic affairs office and looked up the results of every exam in Jian''an No.1 middle school since Su Lin''s high school. In addition to the last simulation test, Sulin did well in the exam. In the previous exam, Sulin was a poor student and a crane tail.


    However, it happened that Su Lin, a poor student of crane tail, became the provincial champion immediately. What makes Li Jianxing even more depressed is that when he sent these records of Sulin''s previous examinations to the principal''s office as evidence, he wanted to ask President Li to check it carefully. Maybe Su Lin cheated in the college entrance examination. On the contrary, President Li Weimin ordered Li Jianxing to cancel the records of Su Lin''s bad deeds. Instead, he asked him to forge some excellent records.


    Because according to Li Weimin''s original words, since Su Lin has passed the provincial champion examination, it is the pride of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Since he is No.1 middle school, he must always have achieved excellent results and always ranked first in Jian''an city. Therefore, Li Weimin asked Li Jianxing and several teachers of the academic affairs office to change Su Lin''s achievements over the years and change them into the same scores as Qin Yanran.


    Since both of them can get the same score in the college entrance examination, why not usually? Anyway, these are files. What''s wrong with a better look?


    "Headmaster, director, don''t make this statue or something. Isn''t Teacher Lin saying that a reporter wants to interview me and Yanran? I went over first... "


    Looking at Li Jianxing''s subdued face and flattering himself, Su Lin was very angry. The old dog Li was usually arrogant and said that he would be punished by himself to lose his qualification for the college entrance examination. But now? He is not good enough to participate in the college entrance examination, but also the province''s first.


    Thinking of Lin Qingxue, Qin Yanran and the beautiful reporter who had not seen her before, Su Lin hurried away and went to 305, the office building where the interview was arranged.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Su Lin went to 305 door, knocked a few times, heard the voice of Lin Qingxue inside and called: "please come in."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here. Eh? Why are you alone? Isn''t Yanran here yet? And what about the beautiful reporter you said? "


    Sulin pushed the door in and found that the office was empty, only Lin Qingxue was burning water and making tea there.


    "No.1 scholar of Jiangsu University, what? I''m disappointed to see that I''m the only teacher? "


    Lin Qingxue mumbles her small mouth, wears an elegant white skirt, combs partial ancient clothes long hair, and pours tea there."Cher, where is this? I''m just asking casually! Hey, hey... " Lin Qingxue is the only one in the office, so Su Lin doesn''t call Lin Qingxue Lin teacher any more. She sits down with a smile and picks up a cup of hot tea that Lin Qingxue has just made. She sips it sweetly and mellow. She laughs, "this tea is delicious. It''s Tieguanyin! Xue''er, I didn''t expect you could do tea? "


    "When I was in college, I was from the tea art club. Fujian Province is the biggest tea fragrance in China. I can make tea. What''s so strange about this. It''s just that you didn''t have a good eye before. Have you forgotten me in these ten days? Now that I''m the number one in the college entrance examination, don''t you take me seriously


    Lin Qingxue''s voice revealed a melancholy atmosphere. Su Lin heard it from her words. She sat beside Lin Qingxue with a smile and said, "where is it? Don''t I miss you, Cher


    "Miss me? Think I haven''t called me for so many days? "


    Lin Qingxue pretended to be angry and pouted. The teapot in her hand was put down and her face was turned aside.


    "This..."


    Sulin explained awkwardly, "I don''t know whether you are at home or not. Besides, the college entrance examination is over. If I go to see you again, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid of being seen embarrassed? "


    With a sigh, Lin Qingxue said plaintively, "yes! Now that the college entrance examination is over, I''m not your teacher. My mother is back in Furong City, you don''t have to pretend to be my boyfriend yes! We have nothing to do with us. If you go to your sunshine road, it has nothing to do with me when you go to the first place in the college entrance examination... "


    "It doesn''t matter? A RI is a teacher and a father for life Mr. Lin, you will always be mine... "


    After Su Lin said it, she felt that it was not right to say it. She grabbed Lin Qingxue''s hands and was a bit at a loss.


    And at this time, the door of the office was pushed open, unexpectedly, Qin Yanran came, just saw the scene in front of him. Su Lin grabs Lin Qingxue''s hands and looks embarrassed and anxious. She turns her head and sees Qin Yanran coming. She quickly releases Lin Qingxue''s hand, touches her head and says, "Yan Ran, are you here?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid some people don''t want me here? "


    Qin Yanran was happy to go back to Jian''an No.1 middle school, thinking that she could see Su Lin again. She was still a little sweet in her heart, but who would have thought that once she arrived at Jian''an No.1 middle school, she met such a scene again. All of a sudden, the vinegar jar was overturned again, staring at Sulin. Then he sat down angrily, picked up a teacup on the table, and drank it all at once.


    "Yan Ran, this Why are you angry again


    Su Lin is a little helpless, how every time Qin Yan ran into such a scene, quickly coax her way, "I am talking with teacher Lin, just excited for a moment."


    "Cough Sulin, didn''t you just say that? I haven''t seen me for more than ten days. Do you miss me


    Su Lin this is coax Qin Yan Ran, Lin Qingxue that side did not attend to, the result Lin Qingxue of course disaffected ground says.


    "Sulin, you..."


    As soon as she heard Lin Qingxue say this, Qin Yanran was even more unhappy. She pouted her small buttocks and turned around. She drank stuffy tea by herself and didn''t want to pay attention to Sulin.


    "Mr. Lin, you Ah... "


    A woman, Su Lin, can''t cope with it. Now the two women collide with each other. Qin Yanran is still a famous vinegar jar, which makes Sulin a head two big.


    But Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin''s distress and looks at Qin Yanran, who is obviously dressed up by Jing''s heart, but she sighs in her heart. Her eyes are a little disappointed and lonely, and she thinks: "what''s wrong with me? Is this a contest with Yanran? Am I competing with my students? Just for Sulin? This time, Su Lin and Qin Yanran both got the first place in the whole province. Isn''t this the arrangement of heaven? The two of them are the golden boy and the girl. They are a natural couple. And I It''s just an old woman... "


    in this heart, Lin Qingxue felt inferior to Qin Yanran in any aspect. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    after all, she is already 24 years old. Lin Qingxue thinks every night that her youth will soon be over, but she seems to have no love experience at all. Seeing that we are about to reach the age of old age, are we really going to start planning to get married and have children like my mother said?


    Women are animals who like to think.


    Older unmarried women are more likely to think.


    Lin Qingxue is very strange. He feels that he has not graduated from University for long. How can it be three years in a flash?


    In the past three years, Lin Qingxue has been working diligently and conscientiously in Jianan No.1 middle school. He has never considered his own affairs, but now, it seems that it is time to have to consider.


    Love!


    Love!


    It is the most sacred and romantic thing in women''s eyes, but Lin Qingxue is very sad to find that her love history has been blank. Finally, I had a feeling, but I found that the object was actually my own student.


    Lin Qingxue has allowed herself to be Xing for a long time, forcing Su Lin to pretend to be her boyfriend and let Su Lin spend the night at her home several times. Even, she and Su Lin almost meet each other. Even for the smell of Su Lin, Lin Qingxue has been very familiar.


    Take Sulin''s hand, put his head against Sulin''s strong chest, that kind of feeling, how wonderful! Let your heart beat faster, blush.


    Lin Qingxue has a look at her white dress. It was given to her by Sulin. She wore it specially today. In the morning, after looking in the mirror for a long time, Lin Qingxue felt that she was beautiful, but she felt sorry for the shadow. She had been enjoying herself for so many years. Should she go on alone?


    Carrying the teapot, Lin Qingxue poured cups after cups of tea. Looking at the tea, it was quiet and indifferent, just like his previous life, calm and without waves. Just like a cup of tea, quietly waiting there, there is a person who can taste himself.


    But now, Lin Qingxue felt that the man appeared, but the distance was so far away, so close, but far away that feeling, too painful. It''s like pouring hot tea into the tea. Only after experiencing such painful high temperature and boiling out the bitter taste, can the fragrance be left. But in the end, the bitter tea can only be thrown into the garbage can, because their value has been realized.


    "Maybe I''m enough for Sulin. Has the value to him been realized? "


    Lin Qingxue thought of here, suddenly there is a feeling of relief. She understood that her mission seemed to have been completed and accompanied Sulin through the three years of high school. Lin Qingxue smiles, and she thinks she should be satisfied. Although Rizi is with Sulin for a few days, she is very happy. She is the happiest Rizi in her life. In Sulin''s side, with Sulin company, she really felt that kind of inexplicable heartbeat.


    Looking at Su Lin, Lin Qingxue slowly fills the teacup in front of Su Lin, then turns the teapot, and fills Qin Yanran''s teapot with tea. Then he seems to have made a great determination and bit his lips. He said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, the teacher congratulates you. Together with Sulin, you have passed the provincial champion examination. You and Sulin are really like a perfect match. Even the scores of college entrance examination are the same. The teacher is really happy for you. Yanran, you are a good girl. I think it''s her blessing to have you around her all the time... "


    "Mr. Lin, this What does that mean? "


    Qin Yan Ran is also a Leng, she does not understand to look at Lin Qingxue, what does Lin mean? Do you mean that you are quitting the competition? Do you really want to be bad, teacher Lin has no meaning to Su Lin at all?


    Yeah! Lin Qingxue is the teacher of herself and Sulin. She has always been strict and caring for herself and Sulin as a teacher. She has always been jealous, but she has no interest in Sulin at all.


    Having figured out this, Qin Yanran''s anger just disappeared, and she was very guilty. She said to Lin Qingxue with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, I misunderstood you..."


    "Yan Ran, it''s nothing. You see, you and Xiao Lin are both top students in the provincial college entrance examination. They will certainly go to Qingbei University in the future. There are four years left in college. You should help each other. This is your Qingchun. We must cherish it. Ah The teacher regretted, my university time, so insipid in the past, a love also did not talk about


    Now Lin Qingxue, with a trace of disappointment and regret in her eyes, looks at Sulin and feels that her heart is completely put down. The little man in front of her will never belong to her.


    "Mr. Lin, actually I am..."


    Looking at Lin Qingxue like this, Su Lin''s heart is not taste, he would rather see Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran contending with each other, but also don''t want to see Lin Qingxue''s frustrated and unfounded appearance.


    "Sulin, you don''t have to say anything. The teacher is so happy for you. You are the number one in the college entrance examination! There is no limit to the future. By the way, Chen Yijun of my classmate "Fu Rong RI Bao" will arrive in a moment. She has just got off the plane and is on her way. For a while! You will be surprised to see her. She is a beautiful journalistLin Qingxue laughed again, as if nothing had happened. He talked and laughed with Sulin.


    However, Su Lin can feel that Lin Qingxue''s heart must be uncomfortable. Now the smile on Teacher Lin''s face is very reluctant, and her heart must be uncomfortable. But now, Sulin felt that she could not do anything or say anything. Perhaps, Lin is right to do so. Although when she came out of Lin Qingxue''s home that day, Su Lin had already understood Lin Qingxue''s intention, but the reason why Su Lin didn''t dare to contact Lin Qingxue for so long was that he didn''t know, and he didn''t think about what kind of attitude to face and deal with the relationship with Lin Qingxue.


    Now see Lin Qingxue has made their own choice, she is like this, thoroughly want to bury this one feeling in the heart.


    "Sulin, what should we say when reporters interview us later?"


    Qin Yanran didn''t know the things about Su Lin and Lin Qingxue. She just thought that Lin Qingxue was not the feeling between men and women. She felt that she had misunderstood Lin Qingxue. Looking at the expression of Lin Qingxue and Su Lin, Qin Yanran promptly shifted the topic. When it came to the main topic of today, she did not know how to face it What kind of beautiful reporter''s interview.


    "Yan Ran, the beauty reporter has not come, she has not asked, how do I know what to say?"


    Sulin took another sip of tea. The slightly bitter fragrance overflowed between her throat and her mouth. How could she have a bitter taste in her heart?


    "All right. Sulin, I''ll call Yijun again to see where she is. Sulin, you and Yanran have tea first... "


    Lin Qingxue took a breath and stood up. Suddenly, she felt a lot relaxed. She picked up the phone and dialed her best friend Chen Yijun''s mobile phone number: "Hello! My beautiful reporter, have you arrived yet? The two top scholars in our No. 1 middle school are impatient to wait


    "Snow baby, soon I''ve been on my way to No.1 Middle School in a few minutes. Why don''t you pick me up at the school gate now? When you get to the school gate, I may be there. I''m sorry to keep the two top scholars waiting for a long time. Tell them that sister Yijun will bring them presents later... "


    Su Lin heard the voice of Lin Qingxue on the other end of the phone, which was strange and foreign-style. She even called her teacher Lin to be "Xueer baby", or that kind of strange tone. All of a sudden, let Sulin for this has not met, will soon meet the beauty of the reporter rose curiosity.


    "So Su Lin, Yan Ran, Yi Jun said on the phone that she would arrive soon. I''ll pick her up at the school gate. You two will wait in the room for a moment. Yijun said that you two have been waiting for a long time. When you come, you will be given a small gift


    After that, Lin Qingxue rushed downstairs to meet Chen Yijun. Leaving Su Lin and Qin Yanran alone in the office, Qin Yanran deliberately moved to Su Lin''s position and said, "Su Lin, I believe you already know. You, my sister Yun Yiyi, and your little cousin Han Lingling are the tourism image ambassadors of Jian''an city. We can record beautiful Zhicheng together... "


    "Well! But I don''t know when Yun Yiyi will come back. By the way, Yanran, are you sure you want to fill in Qingbei university? " Sulin asked.


    "It should be. My grandmother wants me to go to Zhongyang Academy of fine arts, but I think painting is just a hobby. I prefer business or economics. " Qin Yan Ran thought about it and said, "so it should be filled in by Qingbei University."


    "That''s good. Then we can continue in a university." Sulin breathed a sigh of relief, though it had been expected.


    Su Lin and Qin Yanran are talking and laughing in the office. After a few minutes, the door of the office is pushed open again. It is Lin Qingxue who comes with her reporter''s best friend.


    "Hello, two top scholars, Hello! I''m Sally, a reporter from Furong RI newspaper. My Chinese name is Chen Yijun. I''m your roommate and best friend in college. Thanks to Xueer baby, I told me this exclusive interview in time! This time, we "Fu Rong RI newspaper" tomorrow''s front page headlines will be exploding news. Whoa, whoa College entrance examination double champion, juxtaposition of the first couple, this must be very interesting, enough gimmick


    Su Lin looked up and saw a blonde girl talking at the door. She was smiling and looking at herself and Qin Yanran. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Su Lin was stunned. How could she suddenly come out with a cheerful and unrestrained blonde?


    A good reporter is a blonde in front of you? Is this too unexpected? Didn''t miss Lin say that the beautiful reporter of "Fu Rong RI Bao" is her classmate, roommate and best friend in Beijing Normal University? Su Lin''s expected image of a female reporter wearing jeans and T-shirt and a duck cap did not appear. Instead, she was wearing a lace skirt with beautiful golden hair. What made Sulin want to spurt nosebleed was the two huge chest vessels on her chest.


    It is said that every Western woman is extraordinary, especially the blonde. Generally, the word "Ju ru" is added to the back of the blonde to make it coherent. Su Lin''s life for more than ten years is basically based on Jianan, a small mountain city. Although Jian''an city is also a famous tourist city in the province, it is not well-known in the whole country, let alone in the whole world.


    As a result, there are few foreigners who come to Jian''an city to visit, and Su Lin has no chance to see real foreigners, let alone such a bold and unrestrained blonde. If you have to say that Sulin has seen it, it can only be in TV and film works. Or sometimes when Li Hao''s parents are not at home, Su Lin will be secretly called by him to enjoy some evil action movies from abroad.


    Now there was such a lively girl with big blonde hair. Sulin''s mind could not help but think of those pictures that were not suitable for children. People in the face of strange and new things, always inevitably have some excessive reverie.


    "Sulin, Yanran, let me introduce you. This is Sally, my classmate, roommate and best friend, whose Chinese name is Chen Yijun. Her father is Chen Tianlin, a famous overseas Chinese businessman in Fujian Province. You can call her sister Sally or sister Yijun. Now she is working as a senior reporter and editor of Furong RI newspaper. Today she is interviewing you... "


    Lin Qingxue solemnly introduces her best friend Sally to Sulin and Qin Yanran. When she sees Sulin''s eyes staring at Sally''s exploding chest, she knows that Sulin can''t resist Sally''s temptation. In fact, it''s true that when I was in Beijing, there were several boys in Beijing Normal University who were not dazzled by Sally? But Sally was born to be a disaster. As a Chinese American hybrid, Sally is not only beautiful, but also inherits her mother''s long hair, graceful figure, and the huge killing weapon on her chest. She also learned her mother''s social skills thoroughly.


    At the time when she just went to university, Lin Qingxue remembered that her best friend, Sally, was already the most famous lady in all social circles in Beijing. However, Lin Qingxue did not see a bit of the reserved and noble temperament of Chinese celebrities from Sally. Instead, it was the unrestrained and windy Sao of Western women, which made Sally become the killer of younger students and senior students in college. Especially on the road, Sally''s wild posture, discharge of the same wink. Western appearance and fluent Chinese make countless boys crazy.


    After looking at Sally''s dress, the short skirt with exposed lace edge, the bold and unrestrained burst Ru on her chest, and her habitual wind Sao flattery, Lin Qingxue knows that Sally''s Ben Xing has not changed. It''s nearly three years since graduation. It''s reasonable to say that Sally, who has been in the society for three years, should know how to be more restrained. Lin Qingxue thinks that she has not seen Sally for more than a year, but she still behaves in such a bold and unrestrained manner.


    "Half breed? No wonder... "


    Sulin is also very curious, he knows that mixed race children tend to inherit the advantages of both parents, more intelligent, and more beautiful. However, as far as he knows, Chinese and American hybrids usually have brown se hair and brown se eyes. However, Sally in front of her eyes is so pure that she can''t be more pure. If it wasn''t for her charming Brown se eyes, Sulin thinks that she must not have been born by her father Chen Tianlin.


    "My God! This Lin''s best friend, the reporter, is actually a half breed. She Her chest, how Why is it so big? It''s much bigger than Mom''s... "


    For women, observing another woman is often the first time to see is not the woman''s appearance or figure, but as a woman''s characteristics of the size of the chest. When Qin Yanran saw Sally for the first time, her eyes were also the same as Sulin, that was to say, she was a pair of Haoru who made countless women feel inferior. In Qin Yanran''s opinion, her mother Fang Liping''s pair of expanding breasts can be said to be the ultimate size of a woman''s chest! But today, I saw something bigger than my mother.


    In particular, Sally is still wearing a lace skirt with suspenders, which looks like a fishing net with such two heavy things. Qin Yanran is really worried about whether as long as Sally runs faster and is not careful, the two human chest vessels will suddenly fall down.


    Sulin''s eyes have been attracted by the deep gully in Sally''s chest. He has never seen such a deep and attractive gully. It is like a deep tunnel of time, which makes people want to get lost in it.To be fair to all, Su Lin thinks that the biggest one he has ever seen in his life is that of Qin Yanran''s mother, aunt Ping. What she saw in those "art films" is too big and too fake. It may be made by man. But like Qin Yanran, Su Lin didn''t expect that she would be able to see Sally''s chest like this one day.


    "All right! okay! Sulin, you two, what are you looking at Sally like this? Haven''t you seen a half breed? "


    Lin Qingxue almost went to help Su Lin hold his chin and wiped his saliva. Sulin''s performance was not surprising to her, because she was almost a man. When she saw Sally for the first time, she was so stunned that she had to drool. As for Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue also knows that Qin Yanran is jealous of the pair of little things that can''t be called small things on Sally''s chest.


    "Hi! Su Lin, Yan Ran How do you do! You call me sister Sally! Oh! God, I''m really honored to be able to catch up with other reporters and interview you two number one scholars at the first time... "


    Sally speaks fluent and authentic Mandarin, even with some Beijing movies, and laughingly jumps up to shake hands with Qin Yanran and Sulin. Especially when shaking hands with Sulin, she deliberately lets Sulin''s hands pass her chest apparatus which is bouncing up and down. Then he looked at Sulin, like a frightened rabbit, quickly took back his hand. He couldn''t help laughing: "Sulin, what are you so shy about? Are you afraid your sister will eat you? Look! You, the "champion wolf" is just a newly grown wolf cub, but! My sister likes such wolf cubs Hey, hey... "


    And Sally''s action, let Qin Yan discontentedly frown. From her mother Fang Liping''s childhood education, she thought that women should be more reserved and dignified. Such frivolous behavior as Sally and the dress up of this wind Sao made Qin Yanran feel no favor at all.


    "And Yanran, you are a beautiful little princess. Yanran, you know what? In the west, you are so erudite and wise as a beautiful little princess, in fact, you will lack the pursuit of handsome Knights Do you know why? "


    Seeing Qin Yanran''s frown, Sally didn''t care at all. Instead, she said to Qin Yanran with a smile. Seeing that Qin Yanran didn''t answer her own questions, she was not embarrassed at all. She immediately asked herself, "because all the Knights pursue are beautiful and noble princesses. Such princesses are all kept in the circle of noble ladies by their noble fathers. Although noble and beautiful, but it has a pig like brain. Knights are brave to kill the dragon, they are proud of their own force and wisdom, therefore, they do not need a wise and intelligent princess. That would show their stupidity, so they would rather have noble princesses with pig brains, even if they were not beautiful. Isn''t there an old Chinese saying about this? mediocrity is the virtue of women. That is to say, if a woman knows too much, it may not be a good thing. "


    Sally, who is well versed in Chinese and Western culture, can''t stop talking, and quotes from the classics, saying that it''s true. But Qin Yanran is not an oil-saving lamp. She didn''t like sally at all. When she heard her words, she retorted with displeasure: "sister Sally, since a woman''s talent is virtue, why do you have to learn so much knowledge? I believe that your beautiful body will surely attract many brave and wise Western knights to go through fire and water for you.


    "I''ve never looked at myself as a woman, though I can get any man''s hot eyes. But, my lovely little princess, what you need to know is that if a woman really only relies on her own body as capital to win the qualification to settle down in this world, it is too sad. This world is Jing color, I must rely on my own strength to mine these Jing color. Therefore, wisdom is essential. As for the pursuit of those smelly men, I have never lacked them, but I don''t think there will be men in this world who can make me fall in love with. After all, no one likes a man who looks at himself like a dog and salivates like a dog and wants to pounce on him... "


    A joking tone said this, but Sally was smiling at Sulin, Sulin immediately realized that she was also honored to become the kind of man that Sally could not see. Quickly put away his appearance that he had never seen the world. How can Sulin feel despised by a blonde? Isn''t it just a little bit better in body, a little bigger in chest, a little hot, a little bit windy? What kind of woman have you never met? Did you not see that even the gods have given you the best beauty cultivation system to let your grandfather Su collect all kinds of beautiful women in the world? Don''t compare grandfather Su with those men who have never seen the world. His eyes are high! I don''t like you, Jin.


    The heart is not convinced to think so, but Sulin''s eyes or can not help looking at Sally, swallowing saliva, this is really killing! How can women''s breasts grow so big? No, no, no, absolutely No. what''s the matter? Our grandfather Su can''t be looked down upon, let alone Teacher Lin and Yan Ran are here! We have to keep a good image.


    Calm down, Su Lin kept telling herself to ignore the big blond demon Jing in front of her eyes. She really had an effect. She did not look at Sally, but turned to her teacher Lin Qingxue.And Lin Qingxue feels the change of Sulin, and is also happy in his heart. It seems that Su Lin, a stinky boy, is not so forgetful of his righteousness! At least for the moment, it is much better than most men. Sally''s attraction, Lin Qingxue but empathy, he has been beautiful enough, but every time and Sally out, without exception, he will become a neglected green leaf.


    Sally''s figure, posture, golden hair, pointed chin, high nose, big round eyes, and long eyelashes. White skin seems to be of Russian origin, so transparent that sometimes even the blood vessels in the arm can be seen clearly. What''s more, once Sally wants to seduce a man, she never fails.


    One thing that Lin Qingxue clearly remembers and never forgets is that during the University, Lin Qingxue was bullied by a girl in the next class. Sally didn''t say a word to avenge Lin Qingxue. Before Lin Qingxue understood the situation, Sally was so quick that she obsessed her boyfriend who seemed to have reached the stage of marriage. Finally, naturally, the girl was dumped by her boyfriend. There are so many examples like this. But what Lin Qingxue has always known is that although Sally is so charming, she has never really given herself up. Because Lin Qingxue knows Sally''s arrogance. In her eyes, men are playthings in the palm of their hands.


    "Of course! Sometimes, in order to achieve some of my own purposes, the appropriate distribution of some women''s charm. It''s also a pleasure and a sense of accomplishment to confuse those smelly men who can''t find north and South and lose their wisdom. "


    After straightening out her chest, Sally doesn''t seem to think that the two things on her chest are burdens. She, who is used to it, has exerted this advantage incisively and vividly. In front of Sulin, Sally is surprised to find that this Su Lin actually seems to completely ignore themselves. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Women are stupid! Especially beautiful women, the more stupid.


    And a beautiful woman like Sally who thinks she''s smart is hopeless if she gets stupid. She stubbornly thought that men all over the world could not escape their palm. Proud of her, she felt that she had the perfect body that all men in the world wanted. She was like the magic box that Zeus had brought Pandora to the world. She was full of temptation for all men.


    It''s not just men. Sally enjoys the greedy eyes of men. What she enjoys more is the envious eyes from Tong Xing, which makes her feel like a winner from the bottom of her heart. On the road, Sally has long been used to the feeling of attention.


    Even when she became a reporter of Furong RI newspaper, Sally had no future but disadvantage. With her own posture and communication means, Sally can always catch the dark scenes of the officialdom or the anecdotes of the people at the first time. She likes the feeling of digging news in ordinary people''s life, which makes her feel like a messenger sent by gods to the world, detached from everything, and looking at it with the eyes of a creator.


    For these smelly men, Sally sneered in the bottom of her heart. What else can they do besides drooling and greedy eyes in front of them?


    But today, Sally saw Sulin deliberately ignore her eyes, which is to escape her charm. Oh, my God! In Sally''s opinion, this is an incomparable challenge, and there are men who try to resist their charm. This is also a kind of humiliation to Sally. If the little man in front of her completely ignores her beauty, then Sally will break her heart. She has been proud, will be like a mirror, suddenly broken to pieces.


    "Hum! Every man who dares to escape my charm like this, without exception, I will let them fall even more. Even if you''re just a wolf cub... "


    Sally gave a cold smile in her heart. It was not that she had never seen such a situation. It is true that some men will deliberately avoid this hypocrite''s behavior and evade body instinct when facing themselves, which makes Sally full of challenges. Therefore, they will show off their bodies more to thoroughly release the courage of this attempt to escape.


    Without exception, Sally succeeded every time. Then leave a bloody lesson, let all men watch, no man can resist his temptation, do not try to resist. In Sally''s opinion, such behavior is unforgivable.


    "This woman is so terrible..."


    In an instant, Qin Yanran felt a familiar and strange breath from Sally''s body. She also felt this feeling in her mother Fang Liping, so she felt familiar with it. It''s a kind of strong control. If you want to control everything, the unprecedented strong confidence will make you feel that you are omnipotent. But now from Sally''s body burst out of control Yu Wang, Qin Yanran felt that it was so violent and undisguised, which made people more afraid than her mother Fang Liping''s introverted manner.


    Just this moment, Qin Yanran was timid and withdrawn. Take a look at her just appeared a little full chest, compared with Sally that heavy and deep gully, immediately fell to the bottom of no confidence. Have not yet fought, Qin Yanran felt that he lost, lost very thoroughly, no suspense. Always proud of Qin Yanran, unexpectedly in a look at Sally, quietly shyly lowered his head.


    However, when Qin Yanran raised her head again, she found her head teacher Lin Qingxue looked at her half blood friend with hostility and said, "Sally, today you are here to interview. Just put away your tricks! Sulin is a little boy and can''t stand your temptation. "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that Su Lin can''t stand my temptation? I think Su Lin did a good job? Good! Back to the point, Su Lin, Qin Yanran, today I came here with an interview task. I want to conduct a comprehensive and detailed interview with you two top science students in this year''s college entrance examination. Can I start now? Su Lin? "


    Sally smilingly walked around Sulin''s back. Her peerless chest tool rubbed against the north of Sulin. Although she couldn''t see it on the back, Sulin could automatically make up the real picture in one thousandth of a second.


    "It''s killing me!"


    Su Lin raised his head, but found that Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran were staring at themselves, oh no, should be said to be staring at Sally behind him. Obviously, Sally is now using a beauty trick, which is clearly in the se lure her ah! But why do you want to seduce yourself? Didn''t you promise a good interview? Don''t you know that your grandfather Su is a man who can''t stand the temptation?


    If there is no Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran at the scene, Su Lin will never suppress himself like this. Someone seduces you like this, grandfather Su is indifferent. Is this still a man? However, being gazed at by the other two women who like her, even if she is brave enough to fight again, she still has to hold back and dare not act."When of course! You can You can start... "


    It''s very difficult for Sulin to feel that he is now in the center of the two armies'' fighting. It seems that all the fighting is centered on himself.


    Qin Yanran, who just felt defeated, got the help of Lin Qingxue, a powerful ally. She understood that at this moment, she must be consistent with the outside world and refuse to admit defeat. She immediately ignited a fierce fighting spirit. It turned out that Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran joined forces to fight against the foreign invader Jin Si Ju Ru.


    At first, Lin Qingxue didn''t feel much dissatisfaction and hostility towards Sally''s normal behavior. But when Lin Qingxue found her coveting for Sally from Sulin''s eyes, she suddenly woke up. Sally, the little demon Jing, came to rob her man. At the moment when she saw the proud little princess Yanran lowering her head, Lin Qingxue immediately forgot that she had been completely committed to Sulin and wanted to complete the things of Sulin and qinyanran.


    Sulin can be good with Qin Yanran, but Sulin can''t be the soul of Sally this Banshee Jing. With Sally for so many years, Lin Qingxue is too aware of Sally''s means of seducing men. Once a man is completely infatuated with Sally''s words, what she says, they will make every effort to win Sally''s confidence. The only man who wants to join forces with Lin Yanqing is to help her!


    It''s a war between women, and the fire of jealousy is more creepy than the most terrifying thunder. Women''s physical strength is so weak, but how can we despise this kind of strange creature that can be conquered with a smile?


    Great pressure!


    This is the painful feeling of Sulin now. What was originally seen as a gorgeous scene by others has made her body and soul suffer. Golden cat that blowing out the hot voice in his ears ring up, that moving melody, the fragrance of passion, as if there are countless Cat Claws in their own heart on the itchy meat bit by bit.


    Sulin wanted to break out and no longer restrain the most primitive instinctive behavior of her body. However, the eyes and words of Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran let Sulin restrain herself. She sat firmly in her position, and the big sweat on her face kept falling down. He wanted to resist the temptation from the West.


    "Excuse me, Su Lin, do you have any secret of learning! Can you improve your performance in such a short time? "


    "Excuse me, Su Lin, it seems that you are very popular with the girls in Jian''an No.1 middle school. It seems that even your school flower, that is, the Yan Ran little princess who has been admitted to the No.1 science major with you, is also in love with you? You are really a charming little wolf But do you know about wolves? Their cruelty and predatory, long ago, on the grassland near the western regions of China, the nomadic people who served the wolf as the God of tribal race, their individual Xing was crazy plundering, plundering population, plundering wealth and plundering the most beautiful woman... "


    ¡­¡­


    A seemingly relevant but irrelevant question, Sally turns between Sulin and Qin Yanran, constantly asking questions, and contacting Sulin directly or indirectly with her body. However, Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue are not allowed to do anything like this. They use all kinds of excuses to prevent Sally from approaching Sulin.


    In an interview, in less than an hour, Sally, the golden haired giant Ru, launched her own all-out efforts. However, Su Lin suppressed her heart from the beginning to the end, and Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue stood in the way. Because of Lin Qingxue''s understanding of Sally, so often Sally want to come up with any tricks, Lin Qingxue has realized the awareness, and immediately took protective measures.


    Qin Yanran is more like a valiant female general, like her chest, smaller than you, so what? Never heard of a woman with a big chest and no brain?


    In Qin Yanran''s eyes, this is a holy war, Su Lin is his own, no one wants to take his heart away! What''s more, with the help of Mr. Lin, I won''t let the golden cat jump around in front of me.


    In fact, in Sulin''s heart, he really wants to stretch out his salty pig''s hand and rub it on Sally''s pair of peerless chest implements to see if it is as soft and tough as she felt when she rubbed her back. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    sweating, but in the end Sulin survived.


    Finally, Sally, the blonde who didn''t achieve her goal, was very unwilling. She actually lost to two women who didn''t have their own big breasts? What a shame!


    "Sally, put that down! Su Lin will not be taken away by you. Have a good interview


    Lin Qingxue is also a sigh of relief, it seems that Sulin this smelly boy is worth liking, not to be seduced by Sally''s chest apparatus. But in fact, what she didn''t know was that if she and Qin Yanran were not here, Su Lin was afraid to be the first time like a wolf.


    "Sister Sally, don''t you know you''ve heard a word?"


    At this time, Qin Yanran, who has always been gentle and polite to others, can''t help but come up and join in. She asks in a smile.


    "What? Is it slang or proverb? Or is it a famous saying, a allegorical saying? "


    A little exasperated, Sally still refused to lower her head and raised her heavy chest.


    "It''s not a famous saying, but it''s often used by men in our country to say women with haughty breasts like sister Sally."


    Qin Yanran at this time seems to have found his pride, chest big how? It''s just a seductive demon. My mother said that for women, wisdom is always more important than beauty. Men are obsessed with women''s appearance, but ultimately fall in love with women''s wisdom. A wise woman can firmly hold a man in his hand.


    "About women''s breasts?"


    When she said that, Sally with a trace of doubt, unconsciously she is proud of her chest to stand up.


    "It''s just a big chest and no brain. I wonder if sister Sally has ever heard of it? Hee hee... "


    Qin Yan Ran said with a smile, and Lin Qingxue beside him also laughed. Although the pair of Lin Qingxue''s chest is big enough to describe, but now, Lin Qingxue doesn''t feel that this sentence has anything to do with herself. It''s totally used to describe Sally!


    "Hum! You are jealous of me... "


    Sally blushed, but found that at this time, even Sulin could not help laughing at herself.


    This arrogant giant Ru, I don''t know how many childe brothers, actually became the handle of others'' ridicule today. How can Sally not be angry? If it''s just women laughing at themselves, Sally can convince herself that they are totally out of jealousy, but now even Sulin, a stinky man who has not dried up, laughs at herself with this, and Sally can''t sit still.


    But Su Lin, who couldn''t help it, suddenly thought of Sulin, who couldn''t help itching for Sally''s pair of Haoru. Why should he be so patient? Don''t want to let Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran see themselves to touch, is it not simple? You can take a break?


    Seeing that there are still thousands of cultivation points left, Su Lin''s heart is full of happiness, and immediately recites a "pause time".


    Time has been suspended and everything in the office has been banned. The expressions of Teacher Lin, Qin Yanran, and Sally, who stood up with her hands on her waist and looked unhappy, all solidified at this moment. They were like wax figures in a wax museum.


    The only one who can move is Su Lin, who has just been lured by Sally''s golden cat. The pair of huge chest implements are clinging to Sulin''s back, rubbing up and down, which makes the evil fire in Sulin''s heart not know how much has been accumulated.


    Now the time is suspended, how can Sulin not make good use of this opportunity to vent, and take revenge on the Sao woman who sincerely seduces her?


    Staring at the huge Ru that is about to burst out on Sally''s chest, Sulin swallows, especially Sally''s lace skirt. It''s too heavy to bear!


    Walking forward, anyway, there was a pause. No one could find and see his behavior. Sulin stretched out his salty pig''s hand and pinched it hard toward the pair of dreamy explosive Ru.


    WOW! I can''t even hold one hand. It''s so soft and it''s good to play!


    This feeling is really incomparable. The visual sense and the real touch on the hand make Sulin shout for pleasure.


    Before this, Su Lin touched the biggest is Qin Yanran''s mother Fang Shi Long Liping''s pair. Although it is already very big, Sulin can still grasp it with one hand. But now, Sally, the golden cat, has a pair of chest implements that can''t be mastered by one hand at all.


    It''s really the best in the world!


    If one hand can''t do it, then naturally two hands will go up. Su Lin is not polite to climb up with two hands. Rubbing one side of her chest with two hands, she felt that she had not grasped enough, especially in the low valley between the two mountains. With such a deep career line, Sulin couldn''t help but insert all five fingers into it.


    It''s unfathomable!


    A warm and warm breath, although suspended by Sulin for a while, seemed to be surging and tightly wrapped around Sulin''s fingers. Su Lin has never tasted this kind of taste. How can he still play this way? What if it wasn''t a finger, but something else?As soon as Sulin thought about it, she had a different feeling in her heart. Sure enough, men are born perverts.


    "Hum! Don''t think it''s great to have blonde hair and waist... "


    For Sally just deliberately seduced, how can Sulin not know, now it is not easy to pause the time, of course, can not waste this opportunity, two hands to the best of their own just resisted for a long time.


    "It''s just that!"


    It was soft, hot and too big to hold on to. Su Lin''s heart was full of twists and turns, but her mouth was still swaggering and laughing. A look at the time actually consumed nearly 100 seconds, rub hands, good! That''s all for today! Bypass you this time, if you dare to seduce your grandfather Su in inappropriate occasions, you will not just play with you, haha!


    This time, Sulin found that this pause time is really the best power. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as he has suspended his time, he is not at his mercy. And no matter how attractive a woman is, as long as she stops time, she doesn''t want to let herself do anything.


    However, Sulin still has a moral bottom line. Some things touch his bottom line and he won''t do them.


    Now it took more than 100 seconds, and Sulin was content to teach Sally the golden cat. She quickly returned to her original position before the pause time, and silently recited to recover time.


    Time has returned, and the time and space that was originally suspended has become normal again.


    Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue did not feel any abnormality, they continued to laugh at Sally just now. But Sally is different. In such a moment of Sulin''s recovery time, Sally suddenly felt the pair of giant Ru on her chest, which seemed to be kneaded by thousands of hands at the same time, and even inserted into the deep ravine between her two mountains.


    "Ah? Who touched my chest? "


    Sally, frightened by the strange feeling, let out a cry. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    What a strange feeling, Sally was frightened.


    Why? Does your chest feel like this?


    Obviously no one is close to him, but why can he feel that there are thousands of hands kneading his chest at the same time?


    This feeling is so real, even some old ways. It was very hard, and it seemed to be in a flash. The feeling was indescribable. Even Sally felt that her body was responding. The stimulation was so intense.


    Sally looked at Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran two women, both in front of her, and Sulin has been in her side. Sally can be 100% sure that the three of them were not close to her. And there is no fifth person in this room, so it can''t be man-made. Isn''t it that he has hallucinations? But this feeling is so real!


    "Sister Sally, what''s the matter? Are you imagining someone touching your chest? All three of us are standing here and not moving? "


    Qin Yan Ran saw Sally and called, and didn''t know that Sally was trying to have any ghost idea. But now that she has Lin Qingxue as a solid ally, she will not feel inferior in front of Sally.


    "Yes? Sally, you don''t want to do Sulin wrong? Sulin has been standing there all the time. Except that you just went over and rubbed him with his chest, he didn''t touch you at all? It doesn''t work. You can''t do Sulin wrong. "


    Lin Qingxue lowered her head and fiddled with her long skirt, then raised her head and said to Sally with a smile. Lin Qingxue had seen Sally''s move before. Once, when she punished a noble childe who she didn''t like, she deliberately approached him in the crowd and seduced him. Later, she slandered the other party and touched her chest, which made him blush and disgrace under public occasions.


    Now, seeing that Sally is acting like this again and acting like it is true, Lin Qingxue thinks it is Sally''s old trick again.


    "No. Cher baby, I was just real I really feel someone touching my chest, and And it''s not just one person... "


    Sally felt very aggrieved. She felt it, but why couldn''t she find the killer? Is it really your own illusion? No way, hallucinations can''t feel so real, and Sally looked down at her chest, which was white and tender. Now it''s all rubbed red. If the subjective feeling can be illusion, how can I explain my red breast? Is it possible to cheat? No one to ravage, their chest will be their own Pan Chao red?


    "More than one? Sally, don''t you think it''s not only Sulin, but me or Yanran that''s going to touch your chest


    Lin Qingxue feels very funny. In her own impression, Sally should be a kind of beautiful and intelligent woman. How come today there is no intelligence quotient, even such a low-level slander can play out? So she turned her head to Qin Yanran and said with a smile: "Yan Ran, it seems that your sister Sally wants not only to knead her two big dough, but also to let us touch her."


    "No? Mr. Lin, I think it''s enough for me to touch my own. If I touch Sally''s sister''s and mine''s. After being infected by her, mine has become like her. How can I live a good life with such a heavy chest and several catties


    Qin Yan Ran is also a way of giggling, unexpectedly take Sally''s big chest to talk about things. And Sally is more angry by Qin Yanran''s words to smoke, what is she saying, afraid of being infected by herself? Are you afraid of growing a giant Ru like yourself? What''s to be afraid of? People can''t ask for it, but you can''t look at it. It''s really irritating, little girl. Don''t you know how many men come here to be courteous like dogs with this pair of treasures?


    But now, Sally is angry, she is proud of her huge body Ru. Qin Yanran dislikes it as if she is hiding from an infectious disease. This moment makes Sally angry. She pulls off the top of her lace skirt, points to her chest red mark and says to Lin Qingxue, "you see, my chest is rubbed red, isn''t someone rubbing it?"


    Su Lin stood beside her with a look that didn''t concern me, and she was also smiling. Looking at Sally''s pulling, she almost tore off her bra. The two huge softness exposed more than 70% of his eyes, and the deep gullies were squeezed more narrowly. The scene made people want to have nosebleed. Sulin regretted that she had not touched enough.


    "Ah! It''s true, Sally. How red are your breasts? Have you really been rubbed? "


    Lin Qingxue came forward to see, sure enough also found Sally''s chest red one, turned around, Du mouth asked Sulin: "Sulin, say, is it a good thing you did?"


    "Mr. Lin, this is a great injustice. I have been standing here, you can see, even if I want to, the hand is not long enough! And if I really touched Sally''s big breast, how could you and Yanran not see it? "


    Su Lin''s face is pitiful. She rubbed her hands wrongly. Then she let out a sound in her heart and stopped the time."It seems that the lesson is not enough. Let''s do it again!"


    After a pause, Sulin went to Sally again and held up her huge Ru which had been rubbed red by herself with both hands. She gave a sinister smile, and then put her hand in and pinched the two giant strawberries. The feeling was so good that Sulin couldn''t forget to return. This golden cat is really the best in the world, and it is a unique creature! I just don''t know, if I really eat it, will it make people happy?


    After the prank is finished, Sulin quickly returns to his original position, puts back the original action state, and then restores the time.


    "Ah? Who touched me again... "


    As soon as time recovered, Sally immediately felt that two strawberries on her chest had been pulled hard. The feeling of pain and happiness made her cry out.


    "What''s the matter? Sally? Did someone touch you again? "


    Lin Qingxue is strange. Isn''t Sally telling lies with her eyes open? Even twice, there was no one in front of her. She had to say that someone touched her.


    "Not only touched me, but also And I''ve got my My Ru head... "


    Rao is Sally''s Xing lattice is more unrestrained, now speaking of this, is also a red face. Where is there before that pair of unrestrained Sao woman''s appearance?


    "What? Sally, you''re going too far. What is clearly not said is the same as it is. "


    How can Lin Qingxue believe Sally''s words? She said, "Sally, you are here to interview today. Have a look at your interview outline. Do you have any other questions? After the interview, do you still go back to Furong? Stop playing. "


    Looking at Sally some aggrieved and unconvinced and afraid look, Lin Qingxue also feel strange. Even if Sally was acting, she couldn''t be like that? Is there really something strange in this?


    "Sister Sally, you see, I''m standing here still! You don''t want to do me wrong... "


    Sulin put on a pair of hands off my action posture, let Sally stare at him, is angry and take Sulin, there is no way. Sally thinks her biggest weapon is the two regiments on her chest, but now from Sulin''s eyes, she can''t see any greedy eyes. A man would not, by reason, want to refuse such an extraordinary creature. But Sulin just a pair of this has what great expression, let Sally very unhappy..


    Of course, Sally is absolutely impossible to know. The reason why Sulin is so indifferent now is that he has just played with Sally. Even on her two giant strawberries, she left the temperature of her fingertips fiercely. Therefore, for Sulin, there is no mystery about this treasure. Naturally, the attraction is much less, but now Sally is not deliberately showing off her style. In addition, she is a young woman and her face is Lori. In fact, Sulin thinks that she should take the route of "childish beauty and giant ru" to play Lori, rather than the style of being Saoxing.


    "Sulin, are you still a man?"


    Sally is very aggrieved. Today, she ran into a wall everywhere since she entered Jian''an No.1 middle school. What''s the matter? His pride has always been said to be worthless, and the moves that have no future and disadvantage are useless to Sulin. What''s more, Sally thinks there must be a ghost in this room, and it''s an SE ghost. The se ghost is staring at her chest.


    The ghost has thousands of hands, just like It''s like the thousand handed Avalokitesvara in Chinese mythology. It has thousands of hands and can also knead his chest at the same time. This is terrible!


    Sally can only think of this possibility. She is not a materialist who has received both Chinese and western education since childhood. She believes in Christianity and Buddhism is also involved. She has always believed that there are ghosts and gods in the world. Especially recently, movies like vampires in the West have become famous. Sally, who has no interest in ordinary men, fantasizes that one day her man will be a vampire with pale face, fangs and supernatural power.


    The vampires in the movie are all bloody and handsome, but Sally thinks that the ghosts in this room must be ugly with saliva. Yes, ghosts with so many hands can look good?


    "Cher baby, I''m not interviewing. Oh! God, there must be ghosts in your room. It''s horrible. I must leave at once, or I will be dragged into the endless darkness by this ghost king


    The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is. This is the fear of the unknown. This fear itself has the power to kill human beings. In particular, when Sally looked at Sulin''s heartless smile and held out two palms to herself, she felt that Sulin was the incarnation of the devil.


    "Sally, what nonsense are you talking about. In broad daylight, how can there be ghosts? " Lin Qingxue smiles and comforts Sally.


    "Yes! Sister Sally, let me see! If you have to say that there is a ghost, I''m afraid there is a ghost in your heart? "


    Qin Yanran is a firm materialist. She doesn''t believe there are monsters in this world! Qin Yanran thinks that everything in the world can be explained by science. Although today I feel that the performance of the ocean girl Sally is very strange, but this is also attributed to the evil intentions of Sally."Little princess, it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t have robbed a man with you. You''re a different man. His mind is now on you and Cher baby. Yes, I can feel the pressure you just put on him


    Calm down her mood, Sally was also ashamed of her gaffe and continued, "today''s interview is quite successful, I have learned enough material. After I go back, I''ll sort it out as soon as possible. As soon as you can see the report in tomorrow''s "Furong RI newspaper."


    With that, Sally finally walked to Sulin and said with a smile, "Su Lin, thank you for your cooperation with my interview today."


    "Sister Sally, you''re welcome. You should. I hope I didn''t leave you any unpleasant experience today, hehe... " Sulin is still a hippie face.


    But Sally leaned forward again, blowing air in Sulin''s ear, and whispered with seduction and threat: "Sulin, I remember you!" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    looking at Sally''s leaving, Sulin has a strange feeling in her heart. Especially what Sally said to herself before she left. Remember yourself? To be remembered by such a unique creature, in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s an honor and a blessing! But why did Sulin have a bad premonition? The morning sun has been very dazzling, Sulin looked through the door of the office, looking at the beautiful shadow of Sally''s golden hair in the sun when she left. She always felt that she and the wild golden cat would meet again soon.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, can''t you give up sister Sally? Hum What did she whisper in your ear just now


    As soon as Sally left, Qin Yanran felt relieved, and the sense of crisis that made him feel like a formidable enemy disappeared. She looked at the way Sulin looked at the door, deliberately pretended to be dissatisfied and pursed her mouth to ask Sulin.


    "Ah? What did she say? It''s not a whisper She said Yanran, she told me that you are very beautiful! It''s the most beautiful little princess she''s ever seen


    Su Lin quickly laughed and coaxed her angry little Yan Ran. Lin Qingxue, in order to express her dissatisfaction of being ignored, knocked on Sulin''s head first: "Sulin, don''t deal with Sally in the future. Do you hear me? You are not her opponent. If Yan Ran and I were not here today, if she interviewed you alone, I''m afraid you would have been confused by her


    "No! Mr. Lin, I have a sense of propriety. "


    Su Lin didn''t put Lin Qingxue''s warning in his heart, joking, was it so easy for Su''s grandfather to be seduced by golden cat? hey! If it''s really alone together, it''s not sure who ate who?


    Another few words of greetings, Su Lin see time is not early, and Lin Qingxue has Qin Yanran reluctant to leave.


    "Xiaolin, where is your interview? Dad has been looking for you for a long time, but he hasn''t found it. I''ll have to wait for you at the school gate. "


    Just out of the school gate, Su Lin saw his father Su Guorong pushing a motorcycle waiting for him at the school gate. He was surprised and said, "Dad! Aren''t you going to work today? How did you come to our school? "


    "Stop it. Today, as soon as I arrived at the company, many of my colleagues knew that you had won the first prize in science, and they all came to me and said this and that. You know, Dad can''t cope with your mother''s ability to talk. It happened that there were not many things today. The boss of our company also knew that you had passed the first prize in science, so he gave me a day off to go home and have a rest. I ran into your mother''s situation in a moment. She came back from leave. What''s more, the factory is full of women. She can''t stand the noise! So your mother said that she would let me go out to buy some vegetables and go home, make a good meal, and pick you up at school by the way... "


    Su Guorong realized the sentence "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong". Although everyone would like to be famous, after being famous, although he could satisfy his vanity, what he brought was not all good.


    "No! Can''t even mom stand it? It seems that my mother will know how to keep a low profile. What about the family? What a family? "


    Sulin laughed and asked.


    "It''s OK at home today. They came to see no one at home in the morning, and they all went back. Many of them went to my company and your mother''s company, but there were no people at this time. Occasionally, some of them were sent away by your mother


    After receiving Su Lin, Su Guorong started the motorcycle, turned the body of the motorcycle to Sulin and said, "son, get on the bus. It''s not eleven o''clock. Let''s go Let''s go to the market to buy some good food. How about two more drinks today? "


    Su Guorong, however, seldom asks Su Lin to take a drink. The last time he did was when the score of Sulin''s mock exam soared. Today, Su Guorong wanted to have a drink with his supportive son Sulin, which shows that Su Guorong is in a very good mood.


    Because Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was going to make dumplings for the two of them at noon today, so Su Guorong took Sulin to buy some pork head meat and half a kilogram of spareribs, as well as some other vegetables and raw materials at the food market, and then went back home on a motorcycle.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    It was more than 11 o''clock when she got home. Su Lin opened the door, but what she saw at first was not her mother Liu Aizhen, but her cousin Han Lingling.


    "Lingling, why are you here?"


    Su Lin is strange! Why did my cousin Han Lingling run to her own house? At this time, it seems that normal high school has not had a holiday, let alone Han Lingling, a potential senior three student. Today is not the weekend, and it''s not the Spring Festival. How did she come to her home?


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiaolin, would you like to go to our house and not allow me to come to your house? Do you not like spirit? Don''t want to see the spirit, don''t want to let the spirit come to your house? Hum... "


    He pouted his small mouth, and then blinked his big eyes. Then he turned his head slightly, deliberately ignoring Su Lin and pretending to be unhappy.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I mean, why do you come here at this time? Shouldn''t you be preparing for the final examHan Lingling still has the same sharp teeth and sharp mouth. This little Lori, who smiles and blinks shuilingling''s big eyes, can''t bear to see her. Since she was a child, she has been clinging to herself, and always feels a little intimate and abnormal.


    "Oh Is the spirit here? "


    At this time, Su Guorong stopped the car and saw Han Lingling.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Han Lingling sweet call, in the Su family, Han Lingling belongs to the kind of children loved by everyone. If you don''t say that, the key is sweet mouth and obedience. In addition, smart girls are more popular with adults than smelly boys. So when Su Guorong saw Han Lingling, he also laughed and touched Han Lingling''s small head.


    "Are you both back? Hurry up to make dumplings, eh? Lao Du, you also bought pork head and spare ribs. Do you want to drink today


    On hearing this, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen came out from the kitchen with her apron on. She saw the pork head and half a kilogram of spareribs in Su Guorong''s hand. They were all served with wine and vegetables. They supported Su Guorong and rebuked him, "don''t you go to work in the afternoon? Still drinking? "


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, is a truck driver. He can''t drink when driving. Today, however, Su Guorong had a holiday. Happily, he put the dishes in his hand into the kitchen and said, "I''ll take another day off today. The boss gave me a holiday himself. I''m going to have a good drink with Xiaolin. Don''t worry about the business of Ye and Lin. you can make your dishes well. "


    "Got I''m happy today, regardless of you two smelly men. I''m going to cook. You two and Lingling make dumplings together


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen smiles and goes into the kitchen to cook first. Su Guorong greets Su Lin and Han Lingling to make dumplings outside.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter? Are you not going to class today? "


    While making dumplings, Su Guorong asked.


    "Second uncle, didn''t my parents say that last time I was at my uncle''s house? Let me transfer to Jian''an No.1 middle school to study in senior three. Besides, brother Xiaolin was the number one scholar in the whole province. When my parents knew about it, they immediately asked me to pack up my things and let me live here. During the summer vacation, when brother Xiaolin was still at home, he should learn more from him! Hee hee... "


    While making dumplings, Han Lingling blinked at Su Lin''s big eyes with a smile, and said pitifully, "brother Xiaolin, whether Lingling''s achievements can be improved now depends on you. Many don''t understand! You have to help Lingling learn all those problems. "


    "Transfer? Did you really turn around? "


    Su Lin was surprised. It was going to be summer vacation soon. My sister-in-law really let Han Lingling transfer school. Can you say that your beautiful summer vacation life will be spent with your cousin Lingling?


    "What? Brother Xiaolin, don''t you want to teach Lingling? If you don''t want to teach Lingling, Lingling will leave now... "


    Han Lingling pretended to be aggrieved, and secretly touched her tears with her hands full of flour, making her face white.


    "Where? Lingling, if you come, it''s too late for brother Xiaolin to be happy? But, so to speak, sister Lingling, you are going to live in our house in the future? It''s better not to live in the uncle''s house. The house of the uncle''s house is spacious. "


    Now Han Lingling wants to borrow from Jian''an No.1 middle school. Naturally, the Su family won''t let Han Lingling live in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Su Lin thinks that Han Lingling should be allowed to live in his uncle Su Guoguang''s house. After all, the uncle''s house is a small three story building with many rooms and good conditions, which is close to Jian''an No.1 middle school. The old house of the Sulin family is not big. There are only two bedrooms in total. The father and mother of Su Lin sleep in the master bedroom and the second bedroom in Sulin''s house, and they are not big. Another is a small living room, only a dozen square meters, a small bathroom and kitchen transformed by the balcony.


    The Su family, which was crowded enough, now lives in Han Lingling. Where should we arrange?


    "Can''t Han Lingling sleep with me?"


    Su Lin thought in his heart, abdominal Fei way.


    "Xiao Lin, your mother has just discussed it with me. Anyway, when you go to college, your room is empty, so let spirit sleep in your room. "


    Su''s father Su Guorong replied.


    "Ah? what? Let spirit sleep in my room? Where do I sleep? I''m still at home this summer vacation Su Lin was surprised. She didn''t expect that her parents would want to get rid of her so soon. She could not be so easily driven away by Ling Ling, the little demon Jing.


    "What''s the matter with crowding in summer vacation? All brothers and sisters... "


    Su Guorong seems to be out of the question. Su Lin looks at Han Lingling and looks at himself with a smile on his face. It seems that he can''t help making his own decisions. Han Lingling, the lovely cousin of Laurie, is destined to live at home! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Well! So, second uncle, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you


    Nodding, Han Lingling smiles sweetly and makes a mischievous grimace to Sulin. She is very proud and lovely.


    "It''s OK. Lingling is so good. How can it be troublesome? It''s good to treat my second uncle''s family as my own. "


    Su Guorong left his hand and said frankly, "and now your brother Xiaolin is the number one in the college entrance examination. If you live together, if you have any learning problems, just ask him for advice. If he dares not to teach you, he will tell his second uncle


    "Well! Hee hee I will. "


    After receiving Su Guorong''s promise, Han Lingling laughed more happily. He blinked at Su Lin''s big eyes and said, "do you hear me? Brother Xiaolin, you can''t help me. Otherwise! I''ll tell my second uncle to spank you


    "You ghost Jing, if I teach you and still can''t learn, it''s my turn to beat your little ass Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin smiles and waves her hand to threaten Han Lingling. She sees the white flour on Han Lingling''s face, and subconsciously tries to wipe it off with her hand. However, she forgets that her hands are all white flour. As a result, Han Lingling''s face becomes whiter and whiter, which looks like those Yiji from dwarf countries.


    "Hum! Brother Xiaolin, you must have done it on purpose. You''ve made your face dirty... "


    "I am not! If you''re not careful, don''t wrongly


    "Even on purpose, you want me to wipe it..."


    Han Lingling jumped up and took a picture of Su Lin''s face. He was so happy that he covered his stomach until he felt the two narrow sides of Sulin white. He laughed: "brother Xiaolin''s face, ha ha ha..."


    "You two hairy children, don''t make trouble. We can''t finish making dumplings for a while. Your Lady Jane is going to get angry again


    The hilarious Sulin and Han Lingling finally, under Su Guorong''s lesson, honestly washed their faces, washed off the white flour on their faces, and then wrapped up the remaining dumpling skins and stuffing.


    "Well, well, there are still many people with great strength. The dumplings are wrapped up in a hurry and can be cooked."


    After a while, in the efforts of three people, this dumpling skin is very quickly solved. Su Guorong got up and sent the dumplings to Liu Aizhen in the kitchen.


    While leaving Su Lin and Han Lingling in the living room, Han Lingling curiously asked Su Lin, "brother Xiaolin, your school basically has dozens more lines than our school every year. Before is Yan Ran elder sister examination first place, this time you took the provincial champion, certainly is your school first place? That Yan Ran elder sister this time the college entrance examination result is the province several


    When Han Lingling came, she only heard that her elder brother Sulin was the number one science scholar in the province. She did not know that Qin Yanran was also the first in the province. However, as far as she knows, Qin Yanran has always been the first in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and Su Lin''s last best grade was No. 10. This was Su Lin''s first place in the province. Han Lingling wanted to know how many names Qin Yanran got.


    "Hey! Lingling, you can''t imagine, I and your sister Yanran are the first! The two are tied for the first place, and both are the top science scholars in the whole province. "


    Su Lin laughs and looks at Han Lingling''s big eyes, which is expected.


    "What? Yan Ran sister is also the first? You Are your scores as like as two peas? So, Jian''an No.1 middle school has two science champions in college entrance examination this year? Oh, my God


    Han Lingling''s eyes widened and his mouth grew up. It''s unbelievable. It''s hard to get a high score in the college entrance examination. Now Sulin and Qin Yanran have got nearly full marks in the college entrance examination, and they are still the same scores. They are able to defend the first place in the college entrance examination together. This makes Han Lingling''s heart shocked and envied. How she hopes to be the first in the province with brother Xiaolin is not Yanran sister, but herself!


    "So, this morning, Yanran and I went to No. 1 middle school and accepted an interview with the reporter from Furong RI newspaper. Maybe the paper will come out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " In front of her sister, Sulin still had to keep the height of her brother, so she laughed triumphantly.


    "How could it have happened? Brother Xiaolin, sister Yanran, she She likes you? You are really It''s a great match. "


    Han Lingling said a little lost. There was no excitement and excitement in the big eyes of Shuiling. Han Lingling''s heart is a little tangled and uncomfortable, and the beautiful image of Qin Yanran emerges in her mind. Her elder brother and her sister may be the best!


    In the kitchen, with the help of Su''s father, the dumplings soon came out of the pot.


    "Come on! Son, Lingling, try my craft... "


    Su''s father yelled, a bowl of hot dumplings, steaming hot and fragrant, came up.


    "Wow I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. It''s delicious


    Can''t wait. As soon as the dumplings came up, Su Lin Cao picked up his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The smooth dumpling skin cracked with a bite, and the soup and meat stuffing inside overflowed. His mouth was full of smooth meat stuffing, which was delicious.It''s true that there are too many things in RI Zi''s family. Making dumplings is also a troublesome job. Su''s father and mother are very busy in their usual work. Where can they have time to make dumplings? Besides, Su Lin has been preparing for the college entrance examination. If the family really want to eat dumplings, they will also go to the restaurant, where they will make their own dumplings. Therefore, it is very difficult for Su Lin to eat dumplings made by her parents at home.


    However, Sulin always thinks that the dumplings made by her parents are the best. Dumplings are not only a staple food, but also a kind of warm staple food for families. The whole family is very happy and happy to eat dumplings together. Everyone has a good time. What they eat is dumplings. What they eat is the atmosphere of family reunion.


    So eating the familiar taste again, looking at the old and happy smile of her parents and the new-born white hair on her temples, Sulin immediately learned from the taste of dumplings that her parents had been hard-working in nurturing herself.


    "Brother Xiaolin, just one dumpling! Do you need to be so excited? "


    White Su Lin one eye, Han Lingling also put a dumpling into his mouth, chewed, shuilingling''s big eyes slightly narrowed, sweetly said to Su father: "second uncle''s dumplings are really delicious."


    "If you like, eat more."


    Su Guorong smiles, and then Su''s mother in the kitchen starts to serve all the dishes one after another. The delicious dishes such as pig''s head meat, fried liver tips and pork chop soup are served one by one.


    "Come on, come on Lingling, don''t look out. Take your second uncle''s home as your own. Eat more if you like. You''ll be a junior in high school right now. It''s time to add nutrition and eat more. This is the top student in our college entrance examination


    All the dishes are ready. The three of the Su family and Han Lingling are sitting on the dining table in the living room. During this period, Su Mu has been constantly serving Han Lingling with vegetables.


    "Come on! Kobayashi, have another drink with Dad today


    Gently open a bottle of Huang Hua Shan rice stew, fill the small cup in front of him, and then Su Guorong pours some for Su Lin.


    "How can children drink white wine, old Su? Besides, isn''t this your treasure of Huanghua Mountain?"


    Liu Aizhen quickly stopped, but she hated to see people drinking. Her husband is a full-fledged drunkard. Fortunately, she is a freight driver. She can''t drink often and is quite restrained. So Liu Aizhen doesn''t want her son to become a drunkard!


    "If you''re happy today, just have a drink. It''s not like you haven''t had one before. Less is fine. Come on, Xiao Lin, have a drink with your father, regardless of your mother. "


    Su Guorong can ignore Liu Aizhen''s obstruction, just give Su Lin a cup. The smell of Huanghua Mountain rice wine wafted out and got into Sulin''s nose, which also made the drunkard in Sulin''s stomach move foolishly. It''s a joke that Su Guorong, an alcoholic father, is genetically inherited, and Sulin is more or less a drunkard.


    "You are really..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop her, Liu Aizhen didn''t care. She looked at Su Guorong angrily with her hands on her hips.


    "Women''s family, so much. Come on, Xiao Lin, let''s have a drink. By the way, what happened to the interview of the reporter from Fu Rong RI newspaper today? What did you ask? When will it be published in the newspaper? "


    He picked up the small glass, put it on his mouth, sipped it gently, closed his eyes, and aftertaste for a long time, Su Guorong said.


    "I casually asked some things about my study, others I didn''t ask anything else... " Where dare Su Lin tell her parents about the beautiful and passionate interview process in Jian''an No.1 middle school! I had no choice but to take the passage with a vague line: "the big reporter said that it would be published in the newspaper as soon as tomorrow. Later, we can also see relevant reports in the Fu Rong RI newspaper the day after tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha! My son Su Guorong can also be in the newspaper. Or "Fu Rong RI Bao", my son is No.1 in the college entrance examination


    After drinking a little wine, Su Guorong was a little light, said triumphantly.


    "Xiao Lin, look, you are proud of your father. By the way, did you mention me during the interview? " Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, despised her husband Su Guorong with a proud look on her face. Then she took her son Sulin and asked.


    "This Mom, the reporter didn''t ask, I I forget it. "


    Sulin just yelled in her heart. How could she forget to mention her mother in the report? In fact, it can''t blame him. Today''s scene temptation, in that kind of passionate interview, it''s very difficult for Sulin to keep his mind working normally.


    "What? You son of a bitch, if you have such a good thing and can be published in the newspaper, you will forget my mother. " Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, stopped working and glared.


    "What''s the matter, Jane! Why do I have to mention you in the report? As long as Xiaolin is the number one scholar in our family, you are still the mother of the number one scholar? Do the housewives in your factory today learn less from you? "


    Bang on the glass on the table, Su Guorong another cup of belly, stomach burning, especially comfortable."Hum! That''s different. In the factory, it''s a small scene. In the newspaper, that''s the big picture. Do you know the circulation of Fu Rong RI newspaper? It''s almost the provincial newspaper of Fujian Province. If it could be reported last time, it would be a wonderful thing. It''s a pity, you little bunny, you have such a good thing, you forget my mother. "


    With a dumpling in her mouth, Liu Aizhen said reluctantly.


    "Mother! Hey, there will be opportunities in the future. There will be opportunities in the future Next time, I promise that next time, I will give the reporters a special account of Ms. Liu Aizhen''s name, and explain that they must put Ms. Liu Aizhen''s name in the most eye-catching page. Is that ok? "


    Su Lin grinned like her mother, Liu Aizhen, and promised.


    "Next time? Where is the next time? Can you do it again? Hum... " Liu Aizhen was also amused by Su Lin''s appearance, but she tried not to laugh and said.


    And Han Lingling on the side of gloating over his small mouth, secretly laughing, said: "brother Xiaolin, you are stupid to death."


    "Yes! I''m stupid, hehe Mom, come on. I''ll get you dumplings. This dumpling is cooked by the most beautiful and virtuous woman in the world, and these dishes are delicious... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "you little bunny, you will speak well."


    Turning around, Liu Aizhen was amused by Sulin, and naturally she was not angry with Sulin. To Su Lin and Han Ling Ling are sandwiched dishes, care way: "your brother and sister also eat more."


    "Thank you, my second aunt. She is the best craftsman! I like it best. "


    Han Lingling blinks the big eyes of shuilingling and xiaoluoli whines. No one can resist it.


    After eating and drinking nearly half a bottle of Huanghua Mountain rice, Su Guorong went to his bedroom and went to sleep. His mother Liu Aizhen was cleaning up the mess. Su Lin and Han Lingling were also helping to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "After all, Xiao Lin, go and tidy up the mess in your room and move your desk to the living room."


    After finishing the kitchen, Liu Aizhen said.


    "What are you doing with my room? Are all the desks out? "


    Su Lin surprised way, the living room was not big, if you want to put the desk over, I''m afraid it will be crowded in the corner.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. Lingling will live in your room."


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen untied the apron tied around her waist, clapped her hands and said.


    "Ah? what? Really let her live in my room, then Where do I live? "


    What''s going on? Su Lin thought it was his father who joked about it. After all, even his brother and sister are so big. How can they live in a room? But now my mother let herself open the room, it seems to be true.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Our house is so big that you live in your own house and squeeze with Lingling. "


    "What? Live together? How can we live together? "


    Su Lin Dahan, although Han Lingling is his cousin, Su Lin will be 18 years old this year. Lingling is only one year younger than herself. She is going to be an adult. How can she live in a room?


    "What is this? Didn''t you two brothers and sisters sleep together when you were kids? What''s more, mom, isn''t it just for you to clean up the room and get the desk out so that we can put the air cushion bed in? After that, you will sleep in your bed, you will sleep in the air cushion bed, and that''s it. "


    Said, Liu Aizhen from the living room cabinet out of an air pump and air cushion bed. The air cushion bed is not big, it is 1m * 2m in size. The bed in Sulin''s room is also a single bed, so as long as the large desk occupied by Sulin''s room is moved out, it can fully accommodate the air cushion bed.


    "Why don''t you get rid of it? They don''t mind. What are you afraid of as a man? "


    Liu Aizhen spoke, and Su Lin had no choice but to go back to her room and move the big desk out. She also had to do a thorough cleaning and hide or throw away some shady things. In particular, Su Lin hid under the bed of the black se lace underwear that she wore back from Lin Qingxue''s home. She hid it in the box under the bed, which should be well guarded and never be found.


    "Hoo Finally, I''m exhausted. "


    Finally, the air cushion bed is inflated and placed in the bedroom. The mattress and sheet are paved. It is a complete success. After that, the air cushion bed became Sulin''s place to live every night.


    "Sister Lingling, you will sleep in my bed and I will sleep in this air cushion bed."


    Su Lin takes Han Lingling in and helps her put her luggage and clothes in the closet.


    However, when the luggage opened, Sulin saw the pieces of clothes and trousers belonging to the girls, but her face was hot.


    Stockings, bras and panties


    One by one, Sulin blushed and put these things in the closet. Han Lingling also found this. Her mother helped her to clean up her clothes at home, and she didn''t feel shy. She didn''t respond to this. She asked her cousin Sulin to help her put her clothes in the closet. Didn''t she see all the clothes she usually wore?


    "Brother Xiaolin, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Aware of this, Han Lingling rushed forward to pack up his clothes.


    But Su Lin is suddenly found that the upper right corner of the cultivation point and increased a few points.


    "What? Can this all and spirit produce nurturance point? Just like that day in the bathroom of uncle''s house, Lingling was going to the bathroom... "


    Su Lin is stunned. Han Lingling is her cousin? What are you thinking about?


    But the more Jing told himself, the more Su Lin couldn''t help but face toward the noisy red face of Han Lingling. A closer look, but did not expect, this former little girl, little girl, unexpectedly also grew up, the convex should be warped, the female big eighteen changes, also appears to be graceful and generous.


    Although it is said that in ancient China and even in modern rural areas, cousin and table marriage, the example of marriage is common. However, Sulin won''t hit her cousin, which is what animals do."I can''t see the growth of this cultivation point!"


    Su Lin turned her head and no longer looked at Han Lingling. She comforted herself. As long as you don''t see the growth of cultivation points, Sulin won''t think about it. I still want to treat the spirit as a brother. Besides, I only have the affection of brother and sister to the spirit spirit. I will never have the dirty idea of love between men and women.


    And experienced this small episode, Han Lingling is also obviously a little unnatural. When she really wanted her and Sulin to sleep in the same room, she didn''t care at first, because when she was a child, it was normal for her brothers and sisters to sleep in a room or even a bed.


    But now it''s different. Both of them are adults, and they are no longer children who didn''t know anything when they were children. Although they are cousins, they are still different from each other.


    In the afternoon, I had nothing to do. In addition, I cleaned up for a period of time, and soon it was time for dinner.


    "Haven''t you had such a good drink for a long time?"


    Head still a little dizzy, Su Guorong from the bed when it was more than six o''clock in the evening.


    The rest of the lunch will be hot, and fried a few vegetables, Su Mu Liu Aizhen will be ready for dinner. A family of four is happy to talk and laugh, coupled with a delicious dinner, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After dinner, Sulin told her cousin Han Lingling some lessons in the living room to help Han Lingling review these difficulties. It''s a piece of cake for Sulin now. Basically, the questions that Han Lingling won''t have are recorded in Qin Yanran''s notebook. When Su Lin thought about where to go to Qin Yanran''s home, she asked Qin Yanran''s notebook to come over and give it to her cousin.


    At night, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Under Liu Aizhen''s repeated reminders, it''s time to go to bed. Su Lin and Han Lingling put down their review materials one after another. After washing, they returned to the small bedroom of Sulin.


    "Brother Xiaolin You You go out first. I''ll I''ll change my pajamas... "


    "Sleeping in a room with girls is trouble." Sulin muttered, for example, Sulin never used any pajamas. Although she didn''t sleep naked, she just wore a big blue se or black se underpants.


    "All right?"


    After waiting for a long time, Sulin was impatient and knocked on the door.


    "All right."


    Han Lingling opened the door timidly. Su Lin saw that she was wearing a little white se Hello Kitty pajamas. She was very loose and her chest was empty. She would never wear a bra again. So Han Ling Ling lowered her head and held her chest. Su Lin, who was nearly 1.8 meters in height, looked down and saw two little white rabbits hopping.


    "This..."


    Sulin had no choice but to see, quickly walked in and turned his head elsewhere. However, Han Lingling, who is usually lively, knows how shy she is. She also slips into the quilt on the big bed, only sticks out one head and stares at Sulin carefully.


    "Lingling, you Why are you looking at me like this


    Sulin is ready to go to bed. She is taking off her clothes. She is not used to it.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you Why are you undressing? Why don''t you wear pajamas


    Han Lingling looked at Su Lin and took off her clothes. She held the quilt tightly with her hands and asked.


    "I never wear pajamas? I usually sleep like this Sulin laughed wickedly and said, "brother, you''ve got a lot of face for not sleeping naked. If you''re not here, I''ll sleep naked. Scientists have said that sleeping naked is still good for the body


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are a big hooligan! Big se wolf


    Han Lingling was so angry with Sulin that she covered her head in the quilt and didn''t go to see Sulin. And Sulin had already taken off only one underwear, and she also dived into the quilt of her own air cushion bed. It can be said that two people so separated less than a meter away, sleeping in the next two beds.


    On the other side of the bedroom, Su Guorong said to Liu Aizhen, "Aizhen, it''s not early! Turn off the lights and go to bed


    "Guorong, you said that Lingling and Xiaolin would live in a house. This Isn''t that good? After all, both children are grown up now. "


    Lying at the head of the bed, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen said that it''s OK before, but it''s not appropriate to let Su Lin and Han Lingling live in the same room in the dead of night.


    "What are you afraid of? They are cousins. It''s not like they haven''t slept together before. Besides, Xiaolin is sensible. What''s the matter? " Su Guorong yawned and said that it was easier to get sleepy after drinking wine.


    "But, old Su, isn''t Lingling adopted by your sister? They are only nominal cousins. Lingling and Xiaolin are not related by blood. " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    It''s late at night!


    The cicada in summer always refuses to let such a night return to quiet, just like this noisy city. Everyone has his own mind, the noise and toil of the day, it is impossible for people to have time to think about these problems. Only when it comes to the night, when the hot sun fades and the moon is hanging in the sky, the sorrow hidden in the heart can no longer be hidden.


    Man is such a strange animal. Different from animals, we can think, so we feel that we live better than animals, and we are happier than animals. However, it is precisely because we can think that we have lost our simple life. No matter who it is, poor street beggars, rich ladies, up to the master of the lifeblood of a country''s politicians, down to ordinary people. Everyone has his own troubles to think about.


    Life! life!


    Simple to be born to live, but people''s thinking, people''s imagination, must let their own life ups and downs. Those who do not have enough food and clothing will pursue a rich life with enough food and clothing. When the food is full and clothing is warm, there will be lust and lust, and even expose the greater ambition and ambition of human beings.


    Power, money, women, are things that make people degenerate.


    In the process of realizing the goal step by step, human''s * * has been gradually expanded. It is the truth of the world that the human heart lacks the snake to swallow the image. **The ravine is always filled with dissatisfaction, it does not stop.


    However, it is also because of the greed of human beings. Society will progress. Science and technology will be developed. Science and technology is the primary productive force, but in fact, it is the ever expanding human society that drives the progress of human history and society.


    Sulin is now lying in her room, but sleeping on the newly built air cushion bed. He snored with his mouth open, but he had a dream in his head. His dreams are long, messy and beautiful.


    The world in the dream is very strange. Sulin never remembers what dream she had. Some people say that dream is the reality of thinking, thinking every day, dreaming at night! Some people compare people''s wishful thinking to daydreaming. But now, Sulin thinks. Their ordinary life is happening, only dream can happen these changes. These are the best beauty cultivation system to bring their own.


    A warm lunch and dinner for the family of four. For the first time, Sulin felt the warmth of her family and family. I also remember that after I went to university, I would leave the city that has been in for 18 years, the place where I can''t get lost with my eyes closed, and the home of my mother who swears all day and my father with a straight face. Su Lin''s heart is a little lost. The heart is empty.


    Strange environment. Bigger city, gorgeous life stage. Sulin knew that it was a place worth conquering. Where? It''s like a desert full of treasure. Although I''m not familiar with my place of life, with my own efforts and special functions, I can definitely create a world of my own.


    People''s heart is afraid of no sustenance. This kind of sustenance, can be like the person, is the family member, is the dream, even is for diligently obtains what * *. As long as there is sustenance, there is the goal of struggle. If we believe that human ability is infinite, we can certainly do it.


    Now, the sustenance of Sulin''s heart is her parents, her relatives and her loved ones. Sulin smiles in his dream, laughing happily, because he seems to have passed many years later, watching his parents enjoy the happiness, relatives and friends also have a good life, eyebrows can not wrinkle for a long time. What makes Su Lin''s heart blossom is that she is surrounded by various beauties in her dream.


    But in the end, they were found out. Qin Yanran took his hand, and the bamboo sister grabbed his ear. Aunt Ping glared at him with her hands akimbo, and teacher Lin came over and knocked on Sulin''s head. More savage policewoman Hua Han laughs around Su Lin''s back and smacks her hands on Sulin''s butt.


    "Sulin, let''s sing a song together!"


    This is the voice of the big star yunyiyi, but Sulin can''t see her person. She looks up with her voice.


    Oh, my God! Cloud Yi Yi is actually flying in the sky, dressed in white, really as beautiful as celestial beings.


    "Brother Xiaolin, there is a spirit..."


    Then turning around, Sulin saw her lovely little cousin Han Lingling. She just wanted to speak. I was knocked down on the ground, how soft, so big, so soft, this is This is Sally with blonde hair


    Oh!


    Su Lin, who was in a dream, didn''t know that he was dreaming. He was totally dizzy. One dream after another shuttled in his mind. His brow was sometimes wrinkled, sometimes he was soothing, and sometimes he was laughing a few times


    "Brother Xiaolin, this is Are you dreaming? "


    Han Lingling was awakened by Su Lin''s laughter, and secretly poked her head out of the bed. Looking at Su Lin''s silly appearance, she suddenly felt a very down-to-earth feeling in her heart.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t slept in the same room with brother Xiaolin. Han Lingling''s memory goes back to a long time ago. When he was not in school, he often went to brother Xiaolin''s house to play. He had a lunch break at noon and a rest at night. He was lying in the same bed with his brother. ha-ha! Han Lingling remembered that he would also wet his bed and wet his bed several times.Especially once, Han Lingling remembers that her second aunt had warned her not to wet the bed again, but finally she did. Finally, brother Xiaolin carried it down and said it was him who urinated


    Think of these childhood things, Han Lingling''s memory can not be retrieved, all the pictures are floating in the mind, the protagonist is undoubtedly himself and brother Xiaolin. In his own life, brother Xiaolin occupied such a large part.


    Although said after school, Han Lingling rarely came to Jian''an city. However, the impression and memory of brother Xiaolin in her heart has not changed. Han Lingling is also the most adherent to Su Lin at every family gathering.


    "But, brother Xiaolin, you After all, it''s my brother... "


    Thinking about it, Han Lingling''s big eyes couldn''t help crying. In the past, Han Lingling always felt that she liked brother Xiaolin just like her sister. But later, Han Lingling''s heart of love also sprouted, and she knew that there was love between men and women. See the girl students in the school, their girlfriends all have the boys they like. Han Lingling was surprised to find that the feeling of liking and loving others was only found in brother Xiaolin.


    See him, the heart will be pounding, as if there is a deer in the same.


    Always want to stick to him, holding his hand for a while also do not let go, want such a lifetime.


    Looking at him, he will blush and dare not speak, but he is more afraid that he will ignore himself, and often make trouble out of reason.


    Only in his side, can have a sense of security, will feel happy, will have a down-to-earth feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    This feeling makes Han Lingling feel full of his brother Xiaolin. But the more substantial this feeling is, the more empty Han Lingling feels in such a quiet night.


    I don''t know how many nights like this. I just look at the white ceiling and think about brother Xiaolin. How much I hope brother Xiaolin can be by his side.


    Now, it seems that he is very close to such a dream. He has successfully lived in brother Xiaolin''s room. Looking at his silly sleeping face, Han Lingling smiles. His big eyes of shuilingling look like crescent moon.


    "Ah It would be nice if I could stay with brother Xiaolin forever


    Think of Sulin will go to university in a month or two, or go to other cities, I am afraid not a year and a half is not to see. Han Lingling''s heart is particularly uncomfortable, this is his brother Xiaolin, but he is about to leave.


    It is a strange city. Brother Xiaolin may meet many people and experience more and more things. So, will brother Xiaolin forget himself? Maybe, when brother Xiaolin arrives at University, he will like other girls. He will make girlfriends and


    Can''t think about it! Han Lingling thought that her mood was beautiful, but the more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She thought of her sister Yanran at her uncle Su Guoguang''s birthday party! Sister Yanran is so excellent and beautiful, and brother Xiaolin is the best match.


    Normally speaking, brother Xiaolin can have such an excellent and beautiful girl to accompany him. I should be happy. But why now, my heart is a burst of sad?


    In my mind, I imagine Qin Yanran holding Sulin''s hand, two people together sweet together. Han Lingling covered her heart and felt that she was about to suffocate. Such a scene, such a picture, absolutely can''t let it happen. Brother Xiaolin is his own. No one else can take it away


    Han Lingling, who was full of wishful thinking, crept out of his bed quietly, wearing thin pajamas. His chest was as big as steamed bread, and the soft chest was not enough to open the pajamas. Han Lingling gently touched his chest, bit his lips and muttered to himself: "why haven''t I grown up yet? My brother said when I was a child, I will be his when I grow up The bride... "


    With a trace of sorrow and sorrow, Han Lingling lay on Su Lin''s narrow air cushion bed. No matter whether it would wake Su Lin up or not, he lay beside Su Lin, gently took Su Lin''s hand and put her pillow on his chest. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came into the room through the window without curtains, Sulin was exhausted by the fantasy dream.


    There is a dream night, always can not let people enjoy sleep should be relaxed. The activity in the deep brain made Sulin''s head feel heavy, just like if he didn''t pay attention, his whole head would immediately fall to the ground.


    "It''s dazzling..."


    Su Lin, who was woken up, instinctively wanted to block the glare of the sun with his hand, but he found that his arm was actually held by someone, and his chest was still pressed like a pillow. His palm is holding a mass of hot and soft things. His hand feels very good, so Sulin can''t help grabbing it again.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Su Lin, who has just woken up, is still in a state of chaos. He doesn''t even know his present situation and is short of the ability to think.


    Suddenly, Su Ling''s eyes suddenly opened, but she was scared to open her eyes for a few seconds.


    "Spirit Lingling, why do you How did you get to my bed? "


    Su Lin''s big action immediately awakened Han Lingling, who was sleeping soundly.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiaolin, I It''s just a few... "


    Han Lingling didn''t seem to understand the situation, or in Han Lingling''s opinion, it was nothing. Instead, she held Sulin tightly in her hands and closed her eyes, looking very happy. It seems to fall asleep again.


    "Lingling Lingling Morning, wake up Wake up How did you fall asleep and come to my bed? "


    Shaking Han Lingling, Sulin found that Lingling was sleeping like a pig. No matter how he called her, he didn''t wake up and didn''t agree to himself.


    "Hee hee Brother Xiaolin, let Lingling hold you for a while


    It turns out that the ghost spirit of Han Lingling has long been awake, this is pretending to sleep. He closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up. Two small hands held Sulin tightly. Put your ears on Sulin''s chest and listen to Sulin''s heartbeat quietly.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    With rhythm and rhythm, Han Lingling found that his brother Xiaolin''s heart beat faster and faster. It''s like having an accelerator installed. Thump, thump, thump. It''s a very nice voice. After sniffing, Han Lingling curled up with satisfaction and put both legs on Sulin''s body. The smell of brother Xiaolin is still so good. It doesn''t change at all.


    And Sulin is now embarrassed, every boy will have a natural reaction in the morning. But at this time, it was Han Lingling who pressed him, which made the natural reaction more intense. In particular, the smell of Han Lingling''s hair and body fragrance at such a close distance makes Su Lin''s heart more agitated. However, looking down at her cousin Han Lingling''s delicate face, she was still a little Lori''s sister. Su Lin was full of love and felt remorse for her own dirty ideas.


    At this time, Su Lin, seeing that she couldn''t wake up Han Lingling, asked her to continue to sleep peacefully, holding Han Lingling gently with both hands. Han Lingling is like a cute kitten. She looks so weak and innocent. She is a strong protector when she sees her. What''s more, Su Lin was her brother, so she couldn''t let anyone hurt the spirit.


    Su Lin''s love for Han Lingling is entirely from the perspective of her brother, but this is not the case in Han Lingling''s interpretation. Han Lingling, who pretended to sleep, felt that Sulin was holding her arm, so she shrank more contentedly. The whole person quickly pressed on Su Lin''s body. Her two hands held Su Lin tightly, and her mouth showed a smile. At the same time, one leg was more unscrupulous to take over Su Lin''s body.


    "Yi..."


    This time, just Han Lingling''s leg was placed between Sulin''s legs, and it just crushed the giant. Su Lin, who was caught off guard, could not help but hum out.


    And Han Lingling also knows something between men and women. Her leg is pressed on a thick and hot thing. How can he not know what it is brother Xiaolin''s?


    But now, Han Lingling is pretending to sleep. If she moves her leg away at dusk, it will be a revelation. But feel the heat of that one thing, it seems that there is a faint beat, Han Lingling''s small heart also immediately mentioned the throat. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, so she didn''t know what expression her brother Xiaolin was.


    But Han Lingling heard brother Xiaolin''s hum just now. Did he hurt him? Or did you make yourself comfortable?


    Thinking of this, Han Lingling has a trace of pride in her heart. At the same time, her face is even redder, and she feels like being burned by fire. She wanted to feel her face to see how hot it was, but she was pretending to sleep, unable to move or open her eyes. This makes Han Lingling uncomfortable, and afraid to be seen by Su Lin.Of course, Sulin felt even worse at this time. She was pressed under her body by her little cousin loli, and the key part was also pressed by Han Lingling''s leg. Su Lin only wears a pair of big blue underpants, while Han Lingling''s pajamas are that kind of silky and thin. It''s a strange feeling to feel oppressed by such contact, which makes Sulin''s heart even more excited.


    But this is my little cousin! How can you really think about it? It''s really worse than animals.


    Pushing Han Lingling, Sulin wants to push Han Lingling down from his body. However, it''s OK not to push. With such a push, Sulin found that Han Lingling held himself closer. What''s more, Han Lingling is actually like a dream, moving up and down under his own leg.


    "This I''m sorry... "


    Sulin felt the excitement and excitement, and could not help but hum out.


    Han Lingling heard his brother Xiao Lin cry out as if he was very comfortable. At the same time, she also felt his brother''s heart beat more happily. There was a burst of joy in my heart. Unconsciously, he held Sulin tighter, and his legs were more attentive to each other.


    "What''s the matter? Linglingming is asleep, how can you like to move? No way This is getting worse and worse by her, and her whole body is very hot... "


    Since that day in the uncle Su Guoguang''s home, Fang Liping''s small mouth served him once, and Su Lin has not let off steam in the past ten days. Sister Zhu, who has been thinking about it all the time, went to the hospital for training, so the evil fire in Sulin''s stomach has been holding back. In the morning, it is the time when the evil fire is flourishing. Be Lingling this little Lori a collusion. It''s not a rub, angry?


    "No, it can''t be like this..."


    I can''t stand it! If she goes on like this, Sulin thinks that she may do something worse than an animal, and she can''t care about Han Lingling. He pushed Han Lingling aside. And then I''m wearing these big underpants. I ran out of the bedroom to take a cold shower.


    "Hee hee Brother Xiaolin, it seems that Lingling is still attractive to him... "


    After Su Lin ran out, Han Lingling opened his eyes. Knead their own that just developed soon, can only be regarded as B cup chest, bit the lower lip.


    "It''s easy to have an accident if you have a single man and a few girls in the same room Not even cousins... "


    In the bathroom, Sulin took a cold bath to the shower head. It''s still cool in the morning of summer, but only when the cool bath water washes on her body, can she help Sulin to lower the full evil fire.


    "Xiao Lin, why take a bath early in the morning


    Do you know that when Liu Su gets up in the bathroom, it''s easy to hear the water knocking on the bathroom door to wash the cold water


    "Mother! It''s OK. I feel hot and dry when I get up in the morning, so I take a cold bath and be quiet... "


    In a hurry for a while, when she came out with a bath towel, Sulin found that her little cousin, Han Lingling, came out of the bedroom with her bleary eyes.


    "Spirit Lingling Are you awake? "


    Sulin was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether his little cousin Lori was awake or not. He asked, "you Did you just wake up? "


    "Yes! Brother Xiaolin, I just woke up and found you were not there. I don''t know when I fall asleep, and I will roll to your bed when I fall asleep... " Confused Han Lingling said, in the face of Su Lin''s questioning eyes, clear and water Lingling''s big eyes let people not see that she was lying.


    "Really? That''s good You! When sleeping, I like to roll around and move around Not honest. "


    At this time, Su Lin''s evil fire also fell down. He laughed and pretended that nothing happened. He touched Han Lingling''s small head and said, "go and wash up quickly! My mother is already making breakfast


    "Oh! Hee hee, OK. Thank you, brother Xiaolin... "


    Slightly on one side of her head, Han Lingling played with her long hair, blinking and blinking with big eyes of water spirit. She was like the lovely little Lori in the short country girls'' animation.


    "It''s over! It''s over In the future, I will sleep with Lingling for such a long time It''s just a kind of suffering


    Sulin always felt that he was a mature woman, and the attraction of those mature and plump women to him was incomparable. And Sulin felt that mature women had a unique flavor, which attracted him especially. But now, Sulin found another hobby. It turns out that he has no resistance to the lovely little Lori. It''s like my little cousin Lingling. Just blink your big eyes and smile at yourself. Sulin would feel that his whole heart was crispy, and he didn''t want anything else in his mind. He was just sprouted.


    Getting along with little Lori naturally makes people feel happy. But this little Lori must be her cousin, which makes Sulin a little tangled. What''s more, she has to sleep in the same room with her every day. If there is no accident, Sulin has a premonition that Lingling will roll from her bed to her own bed every night.This can''t work. Sulin felt that she had to protest and could not let Lingling sleep with her.


    Determined to eat breakfast, Sulin put forward his protest: "Dad, mom I don''t think I can sleep in the same room with Lingling sister. Or I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room! "


    Yes. Sulin would rather sleep on the sofa in the living room than wake up every morning and suffer from such temptation.


    "Sleeping on the couch? In your own home, you have a room and a bed. What sofa do you sleep on? What''s wrong with sleeping with Lingling? They don''t mind you, you stinky boy. What do you object to


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, said carelessly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you Don''t you like spirit? If If you think Lingling is in the way of your eyes, Lingling will move home now... "


    When Han Lingling heard Su Lin''s words, he immediately wiped his tears with grievance. His poor appearance made Su''s father, Su Guorong, feel distressed. He told Su Lin with a straight face: "Xiao Lin, you are a brother. It is necessary to take care of your sister. Lingling has come to live specially to learn more from you. Now you want to move to the living room alone and sleep on the sofa. What do you make Lingling think? Didn''t you sleep well last night? You''re cousins, nothing? No moving out to sleep, that''s it


    The whole Su family, the most painful child is Han Lingling. Moreover, Han Lingling knew that as long as he sacrificed his big killing tools and wiped his tears with pity and grievance, no matter which uncle or aunt he was, he would face him.


    "Dad, you see, Lingling and I are so big. It''s not good to sleep in the same room for a lonely man and a widowed girl..." Su Lin seemed to argue, but Su''s father, Su Guorong, said firmly: "what''s the matter? You are cousins! Lingling is still a child. You have a lot of crooked brains. Remember to take good care of your sister... "


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling promises to be obedient. Be good, don''t leave Lingling alone! Lingling Lingling will beat your back... "


    Poor, Han Lingling jumped down from the dining table, went to Su Lin''s back, two small hands gently tapping Su Lin''s back, sweet said.


    "You see, Lingling is more sensible. Xiaolin, if you are a brother, you should take care of Lingling more. Do you know? "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen also agreed. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something important. She patted her head and said, "how could I forget about buying Furong daily." Then he quickly got off the table and ran out the door. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second watch will be sent, and there will be the third one before 12 o''clock! Today''s monthly tickets and rewards are awesome! There are five monthly tickets, including two for Fengxuan, one for long 0819 and two for wanglehao. There are also awesome rewards, and the super starting point for the 100 starting coins, the Serbian little fish and the XYZ tree head. The Duke of the small stone and the Duke of Duke gave 200 starting point money. When it was about to send this chapter, they saw a pale white sky enjoying a 588, too awesome, and a word of virtue, which enabled everyone to support me so much. They could support the book, only write more novels with diligence and diligence, so that everyone could see more gratification. Thank you for your support. The space is empty, has been tortured to the brink of collapse by * * and Su Lin is the only one who can save her. So, hehe You know Aunt, it''s not far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Fu Rong RI Bao"


    When she heard that her mother ran out to buy a newspaper in a hurry, Su Lin remembered that her sister Sally, the golden haired giant Ru, had said, the fastest way to report her own interview, which could be published in the newspaper today.


    Su Lin remembers that during the interview, he took a group photo with Qin Yanran and Sally. Sally said that this photo will also be published. Recalling the turbulent waves on Sally''s chest, the fire that Sulin had just fallen down rose again.


    "Ah! I don''t know what a man who can really control this golden cat will look like? "


    From that day''s interview and Lin Qingxue''s attitude, Sulin can judge that in Sally''s eyes, there seems to be no man in her eyes. That''s not to mention the men that he likes. I''m afraid there won''t be any.


    Such a wonderful woman, such a worldly creature, often recalled, will let Sulin''s mood agitate for a moment, in the heart in the sigh of regret, also do not know whether there will be a chance to meet this sister Sally again.


    "Brother Xiaolin, was it a reporter from the provincial capital who came to interview you yesterday? Or a reporter from Furong RI? How wonderful brother Xiaolin is


    Han Lingling looks adored and blinks with big eyes. He lies on the table and looks at Su Lin with peach in his eyes.


    "You jingling ghost, I''ll review your English grammar for a moment today. During the summer vacation, my brother will try to help you to improve your academic performance. You have to study hard


    Looking at Han Lingling''s lovely appearance, Su Lin can''t help it. Forget it, let it go! After the big deal, I would take a cold bath every morning! Anyway, it''s very refreshing to take a cold bath in the morning on this hot day.


    "I see. Hee hee Brother Xiaolin is teaching Lingling. Lingling must be learning fast... "


    Han Lingling Nuo small mouth, but also smile, shuilingling''s big eyes are narrowed up, curved crescent, people''s whole heart are crisp into a ball.


    "This little girl..."


    At this time, Su Lin also laughed and touched Han Lingling''s small head. It seems not a bad thing to have such a little cousin of Laurie. At least enough to be pleasing to the eyes, the kind of innocent and lively, that kind of cute and clever, touched the softest place in Sulin''s heart, so that Sulin inadvertently will have a feeling of love.


    Everyone has the need to be loved. Naturally, everyone also has the need to pay and love others. Han Lingling is just the kind of girl who is easy to be loved by others. There are few men who can resist her charm. She is cute, cute and cute.


    "Don''t worry! Lingling, brother will help you improve your grades. Let you also be admitted to a very good university in the future, had better also come to Qingbei University. Qingbei university is a science and engineering college. When the time comes, my brother will find you a lot of handsome men... "


    Su Lin said jokingly, but who knows that Han Lingling was not happy when she said this. She murmured and took Sulin''s hand unhappily and said, "Lingling doesn''t want a handsome man! Lingling needs elder brother Xiaolin, who is the biggest in the world The biggest handsome boy


    "Fool! That''s what you think now, and you won''t think so in the future. Maybe I''ll ask my brother to give you advice on chasing boys in the future... "


    Looking at Han Lingling like this, Su Lin also ha ha a smile, but there is a strange feeling in the heart. After scraping Han Xiaoxiao''s nose, Su Lin immediately opened the topic and said, "in a few days, let''s see if your sister Yanran is free, and then ask her to come to tutor you for a few days. By the way, and you Yan Ran''s elder sister''s notes of senior three are really complete and useful. Almost the knowledge points that can be tested in the college entrance examination have been summarized in detail. In particular, some key problems and wrong questions are recorded by your sister Yanran. I''ll help you to come over some other day. With your sister Yanran''s notes, you can get twice the result with half the effort... "


    "Sister Yanran?"


    Han Lingling''s heart sank again when the beautiful and excellent girl appeared in his mind. Sure enough, brother Xiaolin only had sister Yanran in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Lingling, don''t you like it? Don''t worry. Your sister Yanran talks more clearly and seriously than I do. Besides, your sister is beautiful and smart. If she comes to tutor you for one day, it will be better than me for two days... "


    It''s true that Sulin said this. After all, Sulin''s knowledge relies on his strong ability memory, which is equivalent to rote learning. Fortunately, Sulin is smart enough to integrate the contents of these memories. Naturally, Su Lin can''t compare with Qin Yanran, a beautiful woman who has been studying review since childhood. Qin Yanran''s every knowledge point is down-to-earth, otherwise it would not have been a tie with Sulin''s college entrance examination results when Su Lin had done the college entrance examination papers in advance.


    "Nothing, brother Xiaolin Look, my second aunt is back... "


    Han Lingling''s disappointment flashed through her eyes, and then she was deeply buried in her heart. She is really jealous of that woman, the woman who can be talked about by her brother Xiaolin all day long. The woman is called Qin Yanran."Mom, are you back? What about? Is the report published? "


    Su Lin looked at her mother, Liu Aizhen, with "Fu Rong Li Bao" in her hand and laughed. She guessed that yesterday''s report must have been published. I didn''t expect that Sally, the big blonde, was very efficient. I don''t know what kind of report she could write according to yesterday''s interview. If you really write down the whole process of the report bit by bit, it will be really brilliant!


    In the heart of evil thinking, Sulin saw his mother Liu Aizhen waving the "Fu Rong RI newspaper" in his hand and called out: "you stinky boy, how could the reporter who interviewed you yesterday be a foreign girl?"


    I took the newspaper handed over by my mother. Sure enough, the picture of three people taken yesterday was in the front page of the whole "Fu Rong RI newspaper". It was very eye-catching, especially the pair of hot girls named Sally. And Su Lin is standing in the middle, Qin Yanran standing on his left, Sally standing on his right side, that head of brilliant golden hair, round exposed, warped butt, is really very eye-catching.


    "Mother! It''s not a foreign girl. She''s a half breed. Her name is Sally, and her Chinese name is Chen Yijun. She is my classmate from teacher Lin. By the way, her father is Chen Tianlin, the famous overseas Chinese businessman in Fujian Province. It is said that he donated money to repair the Tianlin primary school in our city! "


    Su Lin explained to his mother, and then went on to read the main body of the newspaper to see how well the story of sister Sally was.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I want to see it, too. Show me..."


    Hearing that the reporter who interviewed his brother Xiaolin was a blonde, Han Lingling was also curious to climb beside Su Lin and poked her head to read the newspaper. Sure enough, she saw Sally, a blonde with a pair of giant Ru. She suddenly covered her mouth with her hand: "my God! This This elder sister''s chest, how Why is it so big... "


    Han Lingling, who has just experienced the development of a girl, is particularly sensitive to the chest of female Xing. In addition to her mother''s education, she was told that the breast of female Xing is sacred and beautiful, which is what men yearn for. She must keep her innocence well, and can not be seen and touched by men. Therefore, Han Lingling has been hoping that he can have a pair of big breasts that all men covet, especially his brother Xiao Lin. If one day, brother Xiaolin can keep his eyes on his chest, Han Lingling thinks he will be too happy to sleep.


    But what makes Han Lingling sad is that every time brother Xiaolin doesn''t look at his own place, he must be too small. Yes, it must be. Han Lingling saw Su Lin stare at Qin Yanran''s sister''s slightly plump chest that day when she was at her uncle Su Guoguang''s house. Besides, elder brother yunyiyi''s chest was also carefully watched by brother Xiaolin. What''s more, brother Xiaolin often stares at the huge softness of Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, and mayor Fang Don''t let it go.


    Brother Kobayashi stares at other women''s breasts, but he never looks at his own. Han Lingling subconsciously straightened out her chest, but found that, compared with the beautiful reporter with golden hair and giant Ru in the newspaper, her own is simply small and pitiful. No, it''s too pitiful!


    No way, this scene is really big enough to stimulate Han Lingling. Compared with Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and even Fang Liping''s, she just felt a little bit smaller. But now, seeing Sally, a giant blonde, she immediately feels inferior to the extreme. Imagine that even Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue can only hold their chests and bow their heads in front of Sally. Han Lingling, whose size is smaller, is naturally more difficult to be confident.


    "Lingling, this sister Sally is of mixed blood, of Chinese and American blood, and it is said that she is of Russian origin. What''s so strange about the fact that European women''s breasts are much bigger than those of our Asian counterparts. "


    Although the mouth said that, but the first time Sulin saw is not amazing, but now it does not feel much strange. No matter how big, she is still a breast? I''ve been kneaded by myself, that is, softer and more comfortable to touch. I can''t hold both hands!


    When Han Lingling heard this, he was not reconciled and extreme. He pointed to Sally''s giant Ru in the newspaper and said, "brother Xiaolin, Lingling also needs a big chest..." (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Go and go Lingling, you are still a child. What chest do you say


    As soon as she heard Han Lingling say this, Su Mu Liu Aizhen quickly interrupted, "what kind of hybrid reporter can she speak Chinese? Did she write the whole thousand word report? "


    "Of course. Her father is a famous overseas Chinese businessman. It seems that she spent almost half of her life in China from childhood to adulthood. How could she not speak Chinese? It should be said that people are well versed in Chinese and Western culture. Look at her reports. She''s the number one reporter in the daily news


    After the interview yesterday, Sulin specially checked some relevant information about Sally, a blonde. Unexpectedly, this sister Sally is so famous that she has contacts with many rich young masters in the capital city, and even some first-line stars in the entertainment industry also have an affair with her.


    It is said that once, Huayu entertainment company also spent a lot of money to let her into the entertainment industry to film and sing, but Sally refused. She didn''t even think about it. Indeed, her father was a big overseas Chinese businessman, and he had a lot of money. And being a reporter is Sally''s only occupation and hobby. Judging from the reports found, the content of Sally''s report was unexpected to Sulin, not entertainment news. On the contrary, it is the dark side of many societies, including some shady deals, corrupt officials, food safety, government affairs and so on


    "It seems that this sister Sally is really not simple, but also very interesting."


    Su Lin took a look at the whole report, all of which were arranged in a proper way, but highlighted the abnormal relationship between herself and Qin Yanran. It''s a little gimmick.


    "This sister Sally is beautiful, capable and resourceful. What''s more, it seems that all men look down on her. Indeed, she has the capital to do so. But if it''s always like this, I''m afraid! I''m afraid she can''t find her husband to marry... "


    Looking back on Sally''s arrogant face yesterday, Sulin felt that she was really a maverick. Special identity, special appearance, special temperament, and special style. Unconsciously, he left a special impression in Sulin''s heart.


    "Brother Xiaolin. What are you thinking? This This blonde sister''s chest, isn''t it Is it really that big? "


    Looking at Sulin tightly staring at the newspaper on her hand, Han Lingling is not reconciled and takes Sulin''s arm. Shaking. Pout. Blinking and blinking, the big eyes with water spirit and pleading voice said, "next time this big blonde sister comes to interview you, will you call me up?"


    "What are you asked to do? You don''t have anything to interview? " Su Lin looked at Han Lingling suspiciously and asked.


    "Oh! Brother Xiaolin, anyway, the next time the blonde sister comes back. You must call on me Han Lingling lowered her head a little shyly, and held her chest with her hand. However, she murmured in a low voice, "people just want to ask this blonde sister what secrets of breast augmentation!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have this chance, Lingling. Do you think that the gold medal reporter is around me every day! As long as you look at the reports in the "Furong daily", you can find that most of her reports are personal interviews at the front line. If I''m not the number one science scholar in the province and your sister Yanran are the first, it''s a bit of a gimmick. I''m afraid people won''t even come to the interview. Where else can I see you in the future... "


    That''s what Sulin said, but the words that Sally secretly said in her ear yesterday rang out in her mind.


    "Sulin, I remember you."


    Sally''s soft, soft, soft, even said such threatening words, but also said so affectionate, touching people''s soul. Especially her vermilion lips, scarlet tongue gently lick, that hook people''s eyes blink, immediately can hook away half of the soul.


    "Ah? No more? "


    A little disappointed, Han Lingling touched her chest, curled her mouth, and returned to her seat unhappily, holding a fried dough stick and biting it with a heavy heart.


    "What''s the matter? Lingling, today my second uncle takes you to Jian''an No.1 Middle School for transfer procedures. But now it''s the end of the semester, and there''s not a few days for the exam. "


    After drinking the porridge in the bowl, Su Guorong said to Han Lingling.


    "Oh! OK, second uncle, Lingling will go with you... "


    With that, Han Lingling sorted out her schoolbag and had to go to class today. When Han Lingling went to Jian''an No.1 middle school, he directly cut in to the current senior two class.


    "Lingling, when you come to our school, you should study hard!"


    Su Lin laughed, touched Han Lingling''s small head, and said, "if anyone bullies you, report your brother''s name. It will work."


    "Go and go Think of yourself as a punk in the school! Our family is so clever that it''s too late for others to see the pain. How can they want to bully her? " Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, said as she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Yes, yes Our family spirit looks so beautiful and lovely, I am afraid, there are little boys like her, then ah! Love letters can make a table Be honest, Lingling. When you were in Anyang No.1 middle school, did you receive gifts and love letters from little boys every day? "Su Lin also laughed and joked, and Han Lingling was so said by Su Lin, immediately blushed, bowed his head, blushed like a big apple, the blinking big eyes dare not look at Sulin, the voice was as thin as a mosquito, and said: "where is there! Brother Xiaolin, I don''t care about those little boys! "


    "Ha ha ha Lingling is shy again... " Seeing her little cousin blushing with her own, Sulin thought it was fun.


    But Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, patted Su Lin and said, "I know I''ll make fun of your sister, but your sister-in-law said it. You, the elder brother, won the first place in the province. Now Lingling can be handed over to you. If you can''t help Lingling get into the first grade, I''ll see how you can explain to your sister-in-law... "


    "Good, good Mom! I see. Isn''t it just a line? You see, I''m almost getting full marks. As long as the spirit is willing to follow me, I promise. Lingling must be able to pass the examination Su Lin said with a smile and said with a smile to Han Lingling, "Lingling, don''t you want to see sister Sally with golden hair? If you come back with a provincial champion next year, she will certainly come back for an interview. Then you can see her again


    "Provincial champion? Where can I! Brother Xiaolin, you''re good or bad. I''m not as good as you. I''m stupid. Thank God to be able to pass the first line. "


    Han Lingling raised her head and took Sulin''s hand. She was coquettish. "But I don''t care, brother Xiao Lin, you said, if you want me to be the top one in the college entrance examination next year, you must help me."


    "This I''m just talking about... "


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! Brother Xiaolin is a man of his word. I will be the number one in the college entrance examination next year... "


    Have a good temper. Han Lingling is holding Su Lin''s hand. That lovely appearance made Su''s mother Liu Aizhen happy, urging Su Lin to say: "see! Little bunny. If Lingling can''t be the top one in the college entrance examination next year, I will ask for you


    "Woman! It''s really great to play a rogue... "


    Sulin kneaded his head and could only feel good. At this moment, the telephone in the living room rang, and Sulin rushed to answer it.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?"


    Pick up the phone, Sulin a little careless, this morning, who will call home?


    "Hello! Su Lin, I''m Qin Yanran. My mother said, would you like to come home for dinner today? My grandmother has come back. She has always wanted to see you. Thank you very much. "


    At the other end of the phone, is Qin Yanran''s crisp voice. As soon as Su Lin heard this, he came to his spirit and said, "OK! Grandma is discharged from the hospital, it should be a good celebration. What''s more, I haven''t congratulated aunt Ping on her promotion to Secretary of the municipal Party committee. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll see you at home in the evening... "


    "Good! See you in the evening... "


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Xiaolin, who called? So happy? "


    Han Lingling saw that Su Lin was smiling so high, so he asked.


    "Nothing. It''s your sister Yanran calling. I was invited to have dinner at her house in the evening... " Su Lin said casually.


    "Yan Ran? Is it Is it mayor Fang''s daughter? How Would you like to invite you to dinner or eat at home? " Su''s father Su Guorong said with a frown.


    "Nothing. Dad! It was more than a month ago, when I went to school in the morning, I accidentally met my grandmother in the vegetable market, that is, aunt Ping''s mother, who had a heart attack. So he took her to the ambulance. Grandma Yanran always wanted to thank me. This time she left the hospital, she asked me to have a meal at home


    Su Lin explained. After hearing this, Su''s mother said with a smile, "how could there be such a coincidence in the world? It happened that you saved grandma Yanran. I see! Xiao Lin, this is fate. I think mayor Fang''s daughter is also interesting to you Besides, mayor Fang also appreciates your Or... "


    "What else? Mom, don''t you think all day long. I''ll take care of my own business. "


    Su Lin dare not let her mother know about herself and Yanran, otherwise! As for his mother''s big mouth, the whole street must know that he and the mayor''s daughter are in love the next day.


    "Son of a bitch, your business is not a mother''s business. You have been born and raised for so many years. Can''t you care about it? Are the wings hard now, can fly by themselves? Don''t think it''s great to be a champion in college entrance examination. I''m still the mother of the top one in college entrance examination! You''re not born by my mother. If I''m happy, I''ll have as many top students as I want to... "


    Knock on the head of her son Sulin, Liu Aizhen said with pride.


    Her words amused the whole family. Even Su''s father joked happily: "Jane, I knew that we would not abide by family planning. It would be nice to have more top students in the college entrance examination."


    "Yes! Second aunt, ah How come Lingling was not born by her second aunt? In that case, Lingling can also be the number one in the college entrance examination"Ha ha! Mom, OK, OK, it''s all your credit. It''s all your credit. All right? "


    Sulin saw her mother''s angry and funny look and said.


    "Forget it! All three of you satirize me. If you don''t know me, I''ll wash the dishes... " After breakfast, Liu Aizhen went to the kitchen to do the dishes.


    Su''s father looked at the time, and it was about eight o''clock. He urged Han Lingling, "Lingling, have you finished your schoolbags? Remember to take your school records with you. Let''s go. My second uncle will take you to Jian''an No.1 Middle School for transfer procedures. "


    "Well! All of them, uncle. Let''s go Han Lingling checked the important documents in her schoolbag and nodded.


    "Dad! Or I''ll go too! Anyway, it''s OK for me to stay at home. I''m more familiar with No.1 Middle School... " Su Lin is idle and bored, thinking about going to No. 1 middle school at this time, will he still be able to meet the teacher?


    "I can''t sit on my motorbike. I''ll take Lingling and watch the house."


    After that, Su Fu went out with Han Lingling. After a while, Su Mu also washed the dishes, changed her clothes and went to work. Su Lin was left alone in the room, pondering about visiting Qin Yanran''s home at night. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    There is no free lunch in the world, so if a person wants to get his ideal life, he must constantly rely on his own efforts to fight.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that poor and humble couples are always sad. From childhood to adulthood, Sulin did not know how many times her parents quarreled over money. Tea, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea can''t live without money.


    And in Lin Qingxue''s home, Su Lin was more aware of the standard of Lin''s mother selecting her son-in-law. Previously, she looked at her coldly, until she took out a million yuan, and her attitude changed.


    In fact, Su Lin did not blame Lin Qingxue''s mother''s snobbery. Now in this society, who doesn''t want his daughter to marry a good man? In a society where money is rampant, the standard of a good man is to have a good family background and have money. If you can''t even provide basic living security, how can we talk about those romantic things?


    For this point, Su Lin also very agree. It was like that time when sister Zhu''s mother had a heart attack. If she didn''t have the 200000 yuan she had sent, she might have wronged herself and agreed to Sui Hongwei''s proposal.


    My mother Liu Aizhen, isn''t it? The older generation pays attention to a proper family, and the marriage of their children is concerned about these aspects.


    "Yan Ran is the mayor''s daughter. Is our family climbing high?"


    Su Lin silly ha ha smile, now own also not bad! The first place in the college entrance examination must be Qingbei University, the most famous university in China. He still has tens of millions of savings. Although it is not easy to expose now, it will only take a period of time. When I went to university in Beijing, I didn''t spend as much as I wanted? If you use this sum of money to invest, the fastest way is to make money. You must find a way to use this 10 million yuan as seed, and finally produce hundreds of millions or even billions.


    Looking at the small bungalow, Sulin decided to give her parents a big building.


    Life is to live better day by day. Sulin is confident in his future, and his future will be bright.


    Lying on the newly bought sofa, soft, with two hands resting on the head. Nothing to do. Just thinking about my mind, this feeling is really comfortable.


    "Do you want to bring something to Yanran''s house at night?"


    It seems unreasonable to go to someone else''s house for dinner without bringing some presents. What''s more? Last time, aunt Ping took in her all night. I made an exception to stay at home for the night.


    Think of that. In Sulin''s mind, Fang Liping''s figure appeared. This is a full-bodied and mature woman with strong aura. She became serious. The whole city of Jian''an has to look at her face. However, when she was coquettish, Sulin thought about it and felt a burst of heat and excitement. A stream of blood rushed to her head.


    That day, in his uncle Su Guoguang''s home, she helped aunt Ping drunk to the room. However, such a beautiful scene happened. It seems that drinking is really not a good thing. Fortunately, there were restrictions on the cultivation system of the best beauties that day. Otherwise, I would certainly have to cross that taboo and have an affair with aunt Ping.


    But, in fact, what''s the difference between what happened that day and what happened?


    Recalling Fang Liping''s small mouth and dark red lips, it''s so cool to cry out.


    "Ah! I don''t know what aunt Ping thinks about what happened on that day? "


    For this matter, Su Lin''s heart is very complicated, is to feel guilty and exciting. The mayor of Jian''an City, acting as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, actually did that to herself in bed. Fang Liping is really the kind of woman who is said to be a lady outside and a slut after she goes to bed. However, it is no wonder that she has been defending herself for more than ten years, restraining her body and her own. It was as if the turbulent river was suddenly blocked by a dam. The turbulent river water was blocked and accumulated all the time. At last, under Su Lin''s attack, the dam with unknown amount of accumulated water was completely poked open. The result is self-evident that all the * * and debauchery will be released from the hole made by Sulin.


    Su Lin can be sure that Fang Liping was not drunk that day. Although at first Sulin felt that Fang Liping was drunk and could not walk steadily, later things proved that Fang Liping was absolutely conscious. Especially when she finally left, Fang Liping whispered in her own ear, "Sulin, your taste is good.".


    This is obviously teasing Su Lin again. Su Lin''s heart is very tangled. Do you think aunt Ping is really interested in herself? However, she is a sweet mother! Besides, there is such a big gap between the two people. Obviously, it is impossible for two people.


    However, the charm of a mature woman is really hard for Sulin to refuse. It is the mature smell. As long as she is a little closer to Fang Liping, she can smell it and arouse her most masculine instinct.


    "No! no way! I have to go to Yanran''s house in the evening. I can''t think about it any more. Otherwise, how can I face aunt Ping at night? How to face Yan Ran


    Su Lin was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t make up her mind, "but if the evening goes by, aunt Ping must be there. What if aunt Ping seduces me again? "As for Fang Liping''s ability to hook up with people, Su Lin knows very well, and she has no resistance at all. From spending the night at Qin Yanran''s home, to the playground of Jian''an No.1 middle school, and this time in his uncle''s house. Each time more excessive, more debauchery, and more difficult to resist.


    "Aunt Ping is not that kind of person!"


    In this way, Sulin felt a little ashamed that she thought too coquettish and too much of Fang Liping. She was the mayor of Jian''an City, a senior official of the government, or a sweet mother. She thought of her like this. The first time in her home, she mistook herself for her father who passed away. The second time on the school playground, I was just playing with myself. The third time I was at the home of Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle, I drank a lot of wine.


    On one side is the iron faced mayor with strong gas field. On the other hand, she is a charming mature young woman. The two images of Fang Liping in Sulin''s heart are like angels on one side and demons on the other. The angel''s side makes Sulin respect and awe, but the devil''s side teases Sulin to press her dead on the bed and ravage her severely.


    "Women are really a disaster! Men lose their senses because of women, and they never do a few things that are unreasonable... "


    The more he grew up, the more he realized this. Regardless of the current society or the "male clan", whether at home or abroad, men are dominant in society. But in fact, it''s not women who fundamentally control the world? Don''t men make money for women? The money in this world is not the best money for women to earn? Because their money is given by men.


    The money men earn by working hard. Women can spend it in a day. Men''s hard work and hard work down the land and career. Maybe a word from a woman can be destroyed.


    Didn''t someone say that? The most powerful weapons in the world are not chemical weapons or nuclear weapons, but billions of women in the world.


    What''s more, what I''m afraid of most is that, knowing that women are a disaster, men still rush forward recklessly. With money. Dry to the woman''s hands. There is no such thing as this. Sulin wanted to escape this fate. Unfortunately, he is more unfortunate than others. Because he has more than one woman around him. When he has nothing to do, he counts in his head gently, just like other people belong to sheep before going to bed. He wants to see how many women have an affair with him.


    No, I don''t know. Su Lin counts carefully. Sister Zhu, teacher Lin, Yan Ran, aunt Ping and Han Xiaoxiao. If you add in your cousin Lingling, there are six of them! There are only three women in a play. I have six of them here. I don''t know how many plays I can sing!


    "Forget it! I still don''t want to worry about these headache problems. As time goes by, the boat will go straight to the bridge. "


    Turning on the TV and lying on the sofa, Sulin''s leisurely life is not bad. It''s not necessary to be nervous all the time.


    On the other side, Qin Yanran''s home. Qin Yanran, who hung up the phone, was in a good mood, humming a tune and helping her mother Fang Liping in the kitchen: "Mom, I just called Sulin. Tell him to come over for dinner in the evening, but you don''t have to finish the food so early? We eat at night, not at noon. "


    "You are so happy. If you don''t start cooking now, it will be too late in the afternoon. Like this pig''s hoof, it must be stewed for at least two hours. There are other dishes that need to be dealt with first, and then they can be cooked directly in the afternoon... "


    Fang Liping is busy in the kitchen with her sleeves rolled up and her apron tied. Today, she is a busy person growing up in this city, and still can''t rest. However, today''s busy is not a national event, but a woman''s job, cooking and cooking.


    "Mom seldom cooks once. Of course I''m happy! Hee hee Mom, look at the situation. Are you going to cook all the good dishes today? "


    Qin Yanran happily looked at the kitchen full of ingredients and counted, "sweet and sour sirloin, braised carp, braised lion''s head in soy sauce, stewed pork ribs with wax gourd WOW! It''s a good day today... "


    Does it happen that her mother cooks, and still makes all the best dishes at once, Qin Yanran certainly laughs like a flower.


    "Is it really because mom is happy to cook? Isn''t it because of Sulin After patting her daughter''s head, Fang Liping said with a smile.


    "Of course Of course not. Mom, you cook. Of course I''m happy. You haven''t cooked it for me for a long time. It''s my mother''s taste. No matter how delicious other people make it, they can''t resist it. What''s more, today Sulin is here. He''s lucky. I''m also happy for him! Hee hee... "


    Qin Yanran also has a pair of smart teeth and sharp mouth, while giving his mother a hand, while testing his mother''s words, "Mom! This time, Su Lin and I got the first place in the province at the same time. Yesterday, I discussed with Su Lin. Both of us will fill in Qingbei University. What do you think, mom? "


    "Qingbei university is the best university in China. You and Sulin will go naturally. Although your grandmother wants you to go to the Central Academy of fine arts, your mother also supports you to go to Qingbei University. Painting can be a * * OK! "Fang Liping said with a smile, "when you and Sulin go back to school in Beijing, you should take care of each other more. In addition, my mother has already started to get involved. Maybe she can be transferred back to Beijing by the end of the year... "


    "What? Mom, are you going to be transferred back to Beijing


    Qin Yanran was glad that her family was originally in the capital city. She stayed in Jian''an city for so many years just because her mother wanted to revenge her father and look for clues. However, Qin Yanran is not very familiar with her father''s relatives, and the Qin family''s influence in the capital is not small, but Qin Yanran has little contact with those uncles and uncles, and Fang Liping never allows her to contact other Qin family members privately. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: send the second change! Awesome starting point is starting point for today''s appreciation. Thanks to Zhongshan, we have already received 588 starting points for amor. If we are lucky, we will reward 588 starting point coins and sing the 588 starting money. There are also good monthly tickets, there is no zero eggs, thank the sea sky Xiaolong voted 1, long 0819 voted 1.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Qin Yanran was surprised and surprised.


    Because my mother has always been the most dislike of the capital, to be exact, it is the large group of people who hate the capital and seem to be relatives.


    Qin Yanran knows that her mother, Fang Liping, has been hating these people for their father''s death. Qin Yanran herself did not have much affection for them. In her short contact, she also realized the indifference and heartlessness of this family.


    When she was a child, Qin Yanran didn''t understand the hardship of her mother leaving the Qin family with her. The more she grows up, the more she can understand her mother''s care.


    But now, her mother is actually in the activities to be transferred back to the capital, which is also good news for Qin Yanran, which represents that her mother''s heart knot has been untied.


    In fact, it is also true that Liu Jianguo, the chief culprit, was beaten down. He caught his criminal evidence and avenged his father. The big stone that his mother had carried for more than ten years should be put down.


    Obviously, Qin Yanran found that since then, the smile on her mother''s face was much more. These days, I laugh more often than in the past ten years.


    With such a careful thought, Qin Yanran felt a little wrong again. Why does it seem that every time my mother laughs the most, Sulin is there?


    "That''s true. How mother is a serious face to others, even if smile is polite smile. But in front of Sulin, my mother was really happy... "


    It is said that the daughter is the mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. As Fang Liping''s daughter, Qin Yanran is so familiar with her mother''s personality and habits that she can no longer be familiar with. But recently, I found that my mother''s character began to change, or in other words, the original hidden side gradually exposed.


    That''s my mother more than ten years ago, and my memory as a child.


    At that time, my mother was not busy with her work all day. At that time, my mother often made delicious food for myself with a smile. At that time, my mother had a lot of things to accompany me at home every day. At that time, my mother almost never frowned


    Because at that time, my father was still there. I have my father.


    But now. Qin Yanran knows that the death of her father is a great blow to her mother. It is also the death of father, so that mother alone to carry a lot of many. Let mother become the strong woman now.


    But. Qin Yanran knows. Such a mother is not happy. Such a mother''s heart is hard.


    "Maybe it''s because Sulin helped her mother solve the case and found the evidence, so her mother is grateful to Sulin. Isn''t it strange to have a good feeling for Sulin


    Qin Yanran tries to avoid thinking about some messy things in her mind. Her mother is always great and holy in her heart. She believes in her mother, and she is happy that her mother can smile now.


    Mother has been hard and unhappy for so many years, it is time to relax and live a happy life.


    "Sulin, thank you for making my mother happy..."


    In any case, Qin Yanran thanks Su Lin from the bottom of her heart. It is because of the changes Sulin has brought to her family that her mother becomes happy.


    At this time, Sulin was watching TV in her living room. Casually adjust the station, unexpectedly found an entertainment news, said unexpectedly is his own cloud Yiyi Xuejie.


    "Yun Yiyi and her family fell out?"


    Seeing this news, Sulin was surprised. This news report said that Yun Yiyi had broken up with the cloud family in the capital city behind her. According to informed media sources, it seems that Yun Yiyi refused the baby kiss arranged by her family when she was young, so she made a big noise in the cloud family. The famous aristocratic families in the capital all know about it, which makes both the cloud family and the Wang family lose face. Therefore, the cloud family unexpectedly announced that cloud Yiyi and the cloud family broke up, and the cloud family did not have Yun Yiyi''s daughter.


    In particular, the Wang family, which has mastered some entertainment resources, has even begun to seal off yunyiyi in the circle. The record company "Tianle media" signed by Yun Yiyi happens to have shares in the Wang family, so according to this report, Yun Yiyi''s life is not very good either.


    Indeed, a star, even if you are popular again. Without the company behind you, in the face of the renewal of the entertainment industry, it is also easy to quickly become the yellow flower of yesterday.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now? It must be very sad to fall out with my family! "


    For this entertainment news, Su Lin knows that this kind of news, whether true or false, can not believe everything, but also can not believe it. Anyway, Yun Yiyi and his family fell out, and now it must be hard.


    Wang Yu and Su Lin, the marriage partner of Yun Yiyi, have met. Even that day, he was scolded by Su Lin himself. Su Lin felt that Yun Yiyi was responsible for his falling out with his family. Maybe it was Wang Yu who scolded him for leaving


    In fact, although Sulin''s conjecture is not entirely correct, there are still some connections. That day, yunyiyi just returned to the capital city and was called by his parents. Yunfu mica began to ask Yun Yiyi about Su Lin, and said that Wang Yu was scolded by Su Lin that day. They force Yun Yiyi to get engaged at the end of the year and then get married in two months.Yun Yiyi thought of the conversation with Su Lin under the starry sky that day. She didn''t want to live such a life that was dominated by her family. She argued for it, and finally, she would not hesitate to tear her face with her parents, but also to find her own freedom.


    Death is better than freedom!


    In order to fight for their own freedom, in order to firmly control the future road in their own hands. Yun Yiyi finally decided to judge the cloud family. Since then, he has no connection with the cloud family at all. Whoever is willing to complete this marriage will go, anyway, he will not yield.


    In this way, yunyiyi, who ran out of the cloud family, was very angry but very happy, because he finally found his own freedom. After that, he would never be trapped by such a huge shackle of the cloud family.


    At the first moment when she broke away from her family shackles, Yunyi didn''t care about anything. Even the record company didn''t pay attention to her advice and the renewal of her contract. She flew straight to Jian''an city by plane. Because this is the city where she grew up and lived. It is the city that gives her the most freedom. It is only in this city that she is not a big lady of the cloud family. She is just an ordinary person, or just an ordinary big star yunyiyi.


    Of course, Su Lin didn''t know that Yun Yiyi was already on the plane back to Jian''an. It''s just that when he saw the news, he was worried about Yun Yiyi''s situation.


    The entertainment news had already been broadcast while Sulin was thinking about it. Sulin picked up the remote control and was about to change the channel. However, she heard someone calling his name outside the room.


    "Xiaolin..."


    The voice is from sister Zhu!


    Does it mean that sister Zhu went to training and came back?


    Su Lin ran to open the door in surprise. Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, he found ye Xingzhu standing in front of his eyes with a clean and beautiful nurse''s clothes and a luggage bag in his hand. Sister Zhu knocked on the door of her own house before she even came back!


    "Sister Zhu, you You finally come back. Xiao Lin wants to die of you... "


    Seeing ye Xingzhu, I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. Su Lin feels as if she has passed away. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. The ancients said that "one day, three autumn" is really appropriate. For those who miss, they always feel that it is too long to leave for a moment.


    A big hug, Sulin hugged ye Xingzhu tightly.


    Bamboo sister''s waist, or so thin, bamboo sister chest two groups of soft, close to their own body, good comfort.


    Inside the nose is the smell of bamboo sister. It''s so familiar and comfortable that it makes people feel very peaceful. Slowly, it''s the smell of missing!


    "Come on Xiaolin, this is at the door. Will your parents be in it... "


    In the face of Su Lin''s big hug, ye Xingzhu is afraid of being seen by the neighbors, and afraid that Su''s father and mother are in the house. It''s even worse to see her.


    "No Sister Zhu, my parents are out, not in You come in quickly. Xiao Lin wants to die of you... "


    After a moment of excitement, Su Lin quickly helped ye Xingzhu to carry the luggage in. One hand held the bag, the other tightly grasped ye Xingzhu''s hand. She did not let go for a moment, as if afraid that her sister would run away without a shadow.


    "All right! Well Xiaolin, sister Zhu knows you miss me, but don''t you have to hold my hand so tightly? Hee hee At the end of the training this morning, sister, I came back without stopping. I just wanted to know how our Xiao Lin got in the college entrance examination this time? I don''t know if Xiaolin of our family can give sister Zhu a satisfactory answer


    Ye Xingzhu adjusted his nurse''s clothes and said to Su Lin with a smile. When she was in the nurse training base, she was basically closed training, and she didn''t talk to her mother very much. As soon as she came back, she ran to Sulin''s home to look for him. Naturally, she didn''t know that Su Lin had passed the provincial champion examination.


    "Hey! Sister Zhu, when do you think Xiaolin has let you down? "


    With a smile, Su Lin handed over the piece of "Fu Rong daily" on the sofa to ye Xingzhu.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing with the newspaper?" Ye Xingzhu took the newspaper in Su Lin''s hands and asked.


    "Sister bamboo, go to the front page and see it."


    "The front page headline is Jian''an city has two provincial science first, double champion Xiaolin This is you... " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Ye Xingzhu looked at the "Fu Rong daily" in his hand. On the front page headline, he ran out with a picture of Su Lin and the four characters of "champion of college entrance examination". What does that mean? This shows that Xiao Lin has passed the provincial examination and talked about other topics. Su Lin also feels that ye Xingzhu has relaxed a little and is not so worried. Is it really because of the heavy traffic?


    "Good. Xiaolin, sister Zhu is very happy to see that you can bring changes to your parents'' lives through your own efforts. Seeing that you are filial, progressive and successful, you will have great achievements in the future. Sister Zhu is really happy... "


    Turning his head, ye Xingzhu refused to let Su Lin continue to beat his back. He pulled him to his face and looked at him affectionately with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you are really great. Sister Zhu didn''t mistake people. She always thought that Xiaolin was the best. Even though she was naughty and playful, she would try to make achievements in the end. As it turns out, sister Zhu did not miss you. Xiaolin and sister Zhu are proud and proud of you... "


    Say, ye Xingzhu very natural in Su Lin''s forehead gently kiss.


    "Thank you. Sister Zhu, you have been supporting me unconditionally. Even when everyone thought I was a bad boy, you still didn''t change your view of me. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to my parents, the person who takes care of me is you. Therefore, from now on, I, Su Lin, will not only make my parents live a good life, but also make you happy and happy all your life. Don''t let your eyebrows wrinkle a little bit, so that the bamboo sister will not be beautiful. I don''t like to see the trouble of the bamboo sister, I want to see the happy bamboo sister, see that smile and scold me as a stinky boy, OK? Sister Zhu, we will never separate in our whole life... "


    Su Lin and ye Xingzhu look at each other affectionately. They look at the elder sister Zhu''s eyes, and the tears come out little by little. That clear eyes, let people do not need to have a little guard, can open their hearts, the most intimate place to her.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m..."


    Ye Xingzhu knows the gap between himself and Sulin, but when he hears Su Lin''s affectionate confession and sees Su Lin''s sincere eyes, he doesn''t know what to say. This seems to be destined to leave their own, and their own completely different trajectory of life of men, why in their own hearts occupy such an important position? Why can you make yourself so unforgettable every moment?


    "No more. Sister Zhu, I love you, I will love you all my life and take care of you all my life... "


    Su Lin blocked ye Xingzhu''s cherry mouth with her fingers and looked at her affectionately. Then ye Xingzhu consciously closed her eyes. Sulin moved forward slowly, and her hot lips could not wait to be pasted with ye Xingzhu''s slightly cold red lips.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingzhu snorted, for Sulin''s hot tongue had invaded. The familiar smell broke through his lips and teeth, and then it seemed as if he had entered his own territory. He inspected around with a feeling of crispness and numbness, which made ye Xingzhu hold tightly with his hands and tensed up his whole body. Having not seen Su Lin for so many days, ye Xingzhu''s yearning has converged from a small stream into a surging river. No matter it''s the feeling of missing, or the body''s throbbing, it''s just like a collapsed dam.


    And Su Lin''s hands are not honest, skillfully toward ye Xingzhu on the body of the nurse to feel in.


    "No! Xiaolin This This is on the sofa... "


    Although ye Xingzhu''s whole body was slightly shaken by her body''s desire, she was reminded by the last bit of female reserve that she was on the living room sofa of the Sulin family, and someone might come in at any time.


    "On the sofa, what are you afraid of? Sister Zhu, it''s not like we haven''t been on the sofa before? "


    Sulin doesn''t care. What about on the sofa? On the sofa in ye Xingzhu''s living room that day, when ye''s mother was still in the house, she dared to share the love with her sister Zhu. There is no reason to be at home now, but dare not?


    Moreover, Sulin has her own cards, even if her parents come back early. Don''t you have the special function of regressing time? This is tantamount to regret medicine. Every day there is a chance to start over again. What are you afraid of?


    There''s nothing wrong with the words "bold" of an expert in art. With a lot of security and a way back, Su Lin naturally has less scruples. What''s more, after holding on for so many days, sister Zhu finally came back. Still wearing the nurse''s clothes that make her heart throb, after a lot of emotional words, the feelings and body have formed a huge need.


    Without saying that, Su Lin''s magic palm had already been touched through ye Xingzhu''s nurse''s clothes, and gently untied the buttons behind ye Xingzhu''s back. Her two big and rough palms climbed the two snow-white peaks in front of Ye Xingzhu''s chest.


    It was soft, hot and big. Sulin enjoyed rubbing it.


    This size? Eh? How do you feel like it''s getting bigger again? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: sorry! I''ve been busy changing the title of the book all day, so the update is late. Now the title of the book has been officially changed from "the cultivation system of the best beauty" to "the cultivation of the best beauty". I hope you can continue to support it. The following content will be more and more beautiful! Thank you for the breakthrough of Tianyuan THQ voting today. It seems that this is the second monthly ticket he voted for a word this month. Thank you very much for your support. Awesome starting point, starting point for starting point is the 100 starting point money. The Serbian little fish 200 starting money. Yang Miemie wants to be a young man of art and a 100 starting point currency. The most powerful white sky is 1888 starting point money. Thank you zx0733 for presenting ten chapters to help some readers who have not been able to subscribe to this book. Thank you very much for your kindness and support! Continue to code, there are two chapters later!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Holding the two soft and big balls of soft, Su Lin gently put ye Xingzhu on the sofa, threw away the two obstructing pillows, and pressed ye Xingzhu on the sofa, and his hot lips were pasted up again.


    And ye Xingzhu at this time, where there is any resistance psychology, she has already been a person of Sulin. It''s not the first time to do such a thing with Sulin. Ye Xingzhu even studied it many times in his sleep.


    After more than ten days of independent training, when he often stood aside, ye Xingzhu always thought of a few beautiful nights, and he would laugh foolishly and feel strange in his body. Why think of Sulin, the body will have such a reaction?


    Ye Xingzhu closed his eyes at this time, allowing Su Lin to take off all his nurses. She was breathing heavily, her heart was beating fast, her hands were holding tightly to the edge of the sofa. She didn''t dare to open her eyes to see Sulin. She just felt a burning flame burning on her body, which was about to engulf herself.


    This is Sulin. This is his man.


    Ye Xingzhu has never imagined that one day, he can be so close to such a man, and can be so completely handed over to a man. But now, she knew she belonged completely to the man named Sulin in front of her.


    "Xiao Lin, I love you..."


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t open his eyes, but he whispered softly in his mouth.


    Meanwhile, crazy Sulin. Hearing ye Xingzhu''s words, it is like adding a handful of oil to the flame. All the passion has been sublimated to another level. The woman in front of her must take good care of her and cherish her carefully.


    Gently holding up the body of Phyllostachys edulis, Su Lin bent down his head, licked his lips, and then gently put the bud in his mouth. Sucking gently. Ye Xingzhu is holding Sulin''s head in both hands. Close your eyes, forget everything, focus on the moment, and feel Sulin''s love. Sulin''s touch. Sulin''s sucking.


    The blending of the body. Often only in the emotional fusion to the top of the time, can such a fit.


    The pure sex is just like the venting of animals. Sulin didn''t like that. It won''t be like that. At this time, his heart is very calm. Although his body is hot, his consciousness is completely awake. He clearly knows what he is doing.


    The woman in front of her was peeled into a little white sheep by herself. Her bright and clean body is so spotless. Her beautiful long hair exudes the fragrance of love. It is this unique fragrance that I have smelled for more than ten years and cared about myself for more than ten years.


    This unique love, this irreplaceable feeling, is her own bamboo sister. With sucking, Su Lin could hear sister Zhu''s fast beating heart, her heavy breathing and her thigh grinding, all of which showed how much she longed for herself.


    Su Lin is very happy. She has got sister Zhu, who is her own.


    This is a man''s possessiveness. The woman she loves will never be able to see her with other men, let alone allow other men to defile her. Today''s elder sister Zhu, Su Lin knows, completely belongs to her own person, in the past, now, in the future, no matter what kind of time and space, it is the same. Jade flawless, this perfect body, completely belongs to their own.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t Stop smoking... "


    Ye Xingzhu felt that his body was about to explode. A long-standing * * poured down like a flood. Now he has found the release gap, but Sulin is still slowly kissing his chest.


    Although this kind of numbness and itching feeling also made her body uncomfortable a little bit relieved, but then came a greater sense of emptiness and expectation, which made her unable to withstand such torture.


    Ye Xingzhu straightened up with difficulty, stroked Sulin''s head, looked at him with an expression, gently pasted his lips, and then ye Xingzhu''s hand swam fast on Su Lin''s body.


    Sister Zhu can''t wait, because Su Lin has found that she is picking up her clothes.


    Still, this is at home. Sulin''s not wearing jeans. A T-shirt with short sleeves was quickly taken off by sister Zhu, and then her own sports casual pants. Ye Xingzhu did not rush for success and took off Sulin''s casual pants at once.


    But while kissing Sulin fiercely, he bounced his Qianqian jade hand down.


    It''s hot!


    Just stretching down, Phyllostachys has already felt the hot temperature inside. She can''t help but feel her little face burning. Ye Xingzhu knows that if she reaches inside again, she will touch something. She used to be very strange, but now she is very familiar with it. She even looks forward to it.


    And Sulin''s heart, also more excited. Since the last time Zhu sister knocked on her window in the middle of the night and climbed in to spend a good night with herself, Su Lin knew that she was not a shy little girl.


    In front of her, sister Zhu is open-minded, especially when she is doing such things. She seems to be more enlightened and more active than herself.In fact, Su Lin is right to think so. After all, ye Xingzhu graduated from health school and is very familiar with the physiological structure and reaction of human body. As for the matter between men and women, everyone will have curiosity, ye Xingzhu is no exception, in the health school, she has a good time and place, for this aspect of the matter also has a lot of research, and even with an elderly female gynecological teacher in the school to discuss some technical issues when doing this thing.


    What do men like?


    Every man is a born pervert.


    In men''s heart, there will always be endless strange ideas, their * * is expanding, hunting for novelty. Especially in the demand for women, if they face the same woman every day year after year, even if the woman looks like a fairy, the long-term boredom will make a little bit of freshness feel more excited. So. There are so many so-called erotic underwear, COSPLAY and so on.


    In particular, uniform control, almost every man is born with uniform control. Stewardess clothes, Navy style, students'' clothes, teachers'' clothes and nurses'' clothes will make men have different exciting feelings.


    Now, in front of Sulin, isn''t this a fake nurse? On the sofa, ye Xingzhu''s nurse clothes were picked up by Su Lin at will. The little purple lace underwear was still hanging by the table. All of them were lost by Sulin.


    Sulin is very excited now, his heart is also pounding, in his own sofa, doing such things. Looking at sister Zhu''s eyes like silk. Sulin gasped. Feel the bamboo sister''s small hand gently stroking his abdomen, and then gently in the navel around the circle.


    This feeling makes Sulin itch. I want ye Xingzhu''s little hand to go down, down


    However, ye Xingzhu seemed to have expected Su Lin''s expectation. Instead of going down, he circled and slowly moved down. Then, ye Xingzhu''s small cherry mouth and thin lips gently kiss Su Lin''s narrow face. Little by little, he gently kisses Su Lin''s back ear root, and then his neck. He kisses gently and feels the taste of Zhu sister''s sharp tongue skimming over his neck. Sulin enjoys and dares not to move, so she has to close her eyes and let sister Zhu do what she wants.


    Men''s initiative is normal, and women''s initiative is enough to make men crazy.


    Ye Xingzhu leaned down, one hand supporting the sofa, the other hand gently drawing a circle on Sulin''s abdomen, and her delicate red lips were licking in Sulin''s chest like a kitten.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s itchy. Can we Come on... "


    Sulin can''t wait. The flame in her body is about to burst out. However, he didn''t want to break the initiative of his sister Zhu, and he didn''t want to take the initiative again, so he begged ye Xingzhu to get to the point quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t Don''t worry Give it to sister Zhu... "


    It seems that in order to make up for Su Lin''s dissatisfaction, ye Xingzhu, who had been colluding with Su Lin, suddenly went down and firmly grasped Su Lin in the heat.


    "Zi Sister Zhu, good How comfortable... "


    Su Lin, who had already risen to no avail, was suddenly held by Ye Xingzhu. The comfortable feeling made him cry out. Ye Xingzhu''s small hands are very tender, and ye''s mother refused to let him do the rough work. Therefore, Su Lin always thought that elder sister Zhu''s hands were the best to see. They were thin and long, and they were also white. Their five fingers were like jade onions. They were very beautiful.


    Now, sister Zhu''s fingers are all curled up, holding the source of all her own * *, the place with the highest body temperature at this time. The original upsurge of * * seems to shrink back and get a little release under the grip of Ye Xingzhu. In particular, the touch of sister Zhu made Su Lin very excited. She had a slightly cold taste. She held tightly and played with each other up and down.


    "Xiao Lin, then So really Is it comfortable? "


    Ye Xingzhu holds Su Lin tightly, and then moves up and down gently. At the beginning, he is still a little strange. However, after more than ten times, according to Su Lin''s breathing and rhythm, he seems to be familiar with Su Lin''s feelings, and gradually becomes skilled and regular.


    Moreover, ye Xingzhu thought that Sulin''s casual pants were in the way, and had already taken it off with Sulin''s underwear and left it aside. At this time, they both meet each other, lying on the sofa in the living room of Sulin''s house. Ye Xingzhu lies on Su Lin''s body, kisses Su Lin''s body, and holds Sulin tightly in one hand, and plays with him carefully.


    And Su Lin, being served by Ye Xingzhu, is so comfortable. Can''t help but think of that day in Uncle Su Guoguang''s home, aunt Ping in bed, to their own things. The warm feeling of encirclement has been unforgettable for Sulin. Now, seeing ye Xingzhu''s cherry red lips, his heart suddenly became hot again. That kind of feeling is really unforgettable.


    That warm and warm feeling, tight and secret package, really let the first taste of this taste of Sulin feel extraordinary enjoyment and comfort.


    Now, facing ye Xingzhu, Su Lin thinks about this feeling again. He licks his lips, looks at ye Xingzhu''s lips, gently supports his body, and says, "sister Zhu...""What''s the matter? Kobayashi? "


    Ye Xingzhu looks at Sulin with eyes full of love. The man in front of him is his own man. What''s so shy about doing such things with him? From her deepest desire, let her know that her body can only belong to Sulin.


    "Sister Zhu, I Can I make a request? "


    Su Lin laughs, looking at the white flowers on ye Xingzhu''s chest, she can''t help but stretch out her two hands, holding them tightly in their hands and kneading them, which makes ye Xingzhu pant.


    "What''s the requirement? Xiao Lin, you say My sister has promised you


    At such a time, ye Xingzhu naturally looks at Su Lin with a smile. No matter what kind of request Su Lin puts forward, she will agree.


    "Really?" Su Lin was happy, then pointed to his bottom and said, "sister Zhu, you Can you Can you carry it? " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "What? Including With it? "


    Ye Xingzhu was stunned and looked down at what she had grasped. Her whole face was boiling hot. Naturally, she understood what Sulin meant.


    "All right? Sister Zhu, please... "


    Seeing ye Xingzhu''s hesitation, Sulin shook her and pushed her body down gently.


    "Well..."


    Unable to defeat Su Lin, ye Xingzhu lowered his head in shame, "this Can''t make me Xiao Lin, if If it hurts you, you Do you want to say... "


    "Mmm Sister Zhu, it''s OK. You You can do it... "


    Su Lin''s heart thumped, watching ye Xingzhu drop down, and then gently opened her red lips and white teeth. Then, Sulin took a cold breath, and felt that she was tightly wrapped by a warm breath. She was very close, warm and comfortable.


    "Well..."


    Just for a moment, ye Xingzhu coughed and vomited out, "cough Xiao Lin, your Ok How big It''s a long time It''s all in my throat... "


    "This Sister Zhu, don''t do it. "


    Looking at ye Xingzhu blushed and coughed several times, Su Lin quickly waved his hand. Although just that kind of feeling is wonderful, but let Zhu elder sister so aggrieved, still forget!


    "No It''s OK. Wait for me to take a breath... "


    Taking a breath, ye Xingzhu leaned down again. This time, she took a deep breath, then tried to open her mouth to the largest extent, and then carefully contained Sulin.


    "Zi How comfortable... "


    This time. Sulin felt more comfortable and wrapped tightly. Even he could feel sister Zhu''s tongue against her, trying to stir it gently.


    Indeed, ye Xingzhu has never done such a thing before. Although she has heard of such a thing, she knows and knows how to do it. Moreover, Su Lin found that Zhu''s mouth was a little smaller than Fang Liping she had made herself last time. It''s harder and harder to make.


    But. It''s a great feeling. Su Lin can''t describe this feeling with words. She is held tightly by sister Zhu. What''s more, she is familiar with this feeling. Actually began to lie on his body up and down wriggle up and down.


    "Good. Sister Zhu. Thank you for That''s it. It''s so comfortable Hurry up... "


    Close your eyes. Sulin enjoys the feeling. One hand touches the fullness of Zhu sister''s chest, the other gently touches her head, and tells her the speed and frequency she needs through her own actions.


    When ye Xingzhu heard Su Lin''s contented voice, her heart was warm. She felt it was worth it to make Sulin so comfortable. The more comfortable Su Lin is, the more happy ye Xingzhu feels in his heart, so his actions are faster and faster.


    However, the fire burning on the sofa in the living room is not only Su Lin, but also ye Xingzhu''s own body! In particular, she also did this kind of thing to Sulin, which further helped to ignite the already burning fire on her body.


    "No, Xiao Lin, my sister can''t help it!"


    The flame on ye Xingzhu''s body was about to swallow her up. She couldn''t help it. So ye Xingzhu vomited Su Lin out, and then ignored her. Her eyes were blurred, she waved two hands, propped up the sofa, and then sat down suddenly to Sulin.


    "Well Sister Zhu, you Ok How wonderful


    Just came out of a warm place and entered another warm and wet place. This unique feeling made Sulin feel so happy that she was about to fly.


    "Xiaolin, sister Zhu loves you To I want sister Zhu. Come on... "


    In Sulin''s body, constantly twisting the waist, Sulin is also closely following the rhythm. However, it seems that at this time, sister Zhu is already a little exhausted and powerless. Su Lin understands that she immediately turns over her body and turns to be a guest. Just now, it''s her turn to take the initiative!


    A turn over, Su Lin put ye Xingzhu on the body, soft sofa, elasticity is also quite good.


    Up and down, in the panting sound of the two people, Su Lin tried his best to gallop on the vast grassland, just like riding a horse. Because this is his pasture, he can only be allowed to gallop alone.


    The rhythm of happiness is like a rhapsody of joy and passion. Human beings, whether men or women, will not take into account anything else.


    The beating heart, and the sweat from the forehead, is the hardest work and the happiest job.


    Now ye Xingzhu, with her eyes closed tightly, did not go to see. It''s not that she doesn''t dare to see it, but there is no need to see it. She should feel it with her heart and always remember this moment, and remember the happy moment when her beloved Xiaolin and herself are integrated. At this moment, she knew that Sulin, from body to soul, belonged to her own, totally.However, Sulin is sweating. This feeling is just wonderful. The integration of heaven and man is the most primitive body call, which is the most sacred body fit. Only the unity of emotion, can have such a wonderful feeling. This also made Sulin more sure from the bottom of her heart that she wanted to protect the woman under her body, no longer let her suffer any harm, and give her a happy and healthy future.


    Wheezing! The ups and downs of the sofa


    Su Lin''s movements began to get faster and faster, and ye Xingzhu was already flushed all over her body. Her body was tightly stretched. It seemed that she was about to reach the highest tide.


    "Ah Sister Zhu, I I''m coming soon... "


    Feeling the intensity of her body, Sulin couldn''t help crying out.


    "Xiao Lin, no way Can''t get it in. Today Not today... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s voice, ye Xingzhu suddenly remembered that today''s self is not a safe time. Hurry to try to push Su Lin away, but now Su Lin is at a critical juncture, where is so easy to push away.


    "No, I can''t get it inside..."


    There is no way, but it must not be. Ye Xingzhu bit Su Lin''s shoulder slightly, and Su Lin felt pain. Then he took the opportunity to break free from Su Lin''s control. He was interrupted at such an exciting moment. He knew that Su Lin would be very uncomfortable, so without any hesitation, ye Xingzhu lowered his head and once again contained Sulin.


    Come on!


    Faster!


    Su Lin''s heart is shouting, and ye Xingzhu also deeply felt this from the fierce beating of Sulin. One hand touched his most private place, where there was a tidal current surging, and the other was holding Su Lin in his mouth, unable to speak, but he helped Su Lin quickly up and down.


    "Well Ok It''s so comfortable. I have to It''s coming... "


    This kind of feeling is really incomparable. Sulin is about to reach the peak of happiness. She has forgotten herself. After wave after wave of peak, she finally propped up her waist and completely released herself.


    "No, no, no..."


    Many, ye Xingzhu has no time to spit out, has been full, can only swallow all down, and then out of breath, and cough for a while. At the same time, ye Xingzhu also felt that he had reached the peak of happiness, and his whole body collapsed. He lay on the sofa and did not care about the peculiar smell in his mouth. There was even a trace of white things hanging around his mouth. He squinted and looked at Sulin with a smile.


    "Sister Zhu, you Great! Really? It''s hard for you Thank you... "


    After venting, Sulin never felt so satisfied. Sister Zhu''s small mouth is really powerful. Su Lin can''t believe it. She and sister Zhu did such a thing on their sofa. Looking at the mess of the sofa, Sulin felt both absurd and incredible, and felt very happy.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, at the door of Sulin''s family, Su Guorong and his cousin Han Lingling came back.


    "Second uncle, the teacher asked me to report tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, Jian''an No.1 middle school will take an exam. They are all studying by themselves. I will go tomorrow without class. Why don''t you let me ask for leave to stay at home and let brother Xiaolin give me a tutorial?" (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "You little girl, just don''t want to go to class. OK. Anyway, this semester is over. You just need to go to make-up lessons in summer vacation. I''ll stay at home tomorrow and ask your brother Xiaolin to give you some guidance! "


    This is the voice of Su Fu and Su Guorong, and they are obviously outside the door now.


    "What? Xiao Lin, it''s your father who''s back. "


    When ye Xingzhu heard the sound, his face was flushed and scared white. Su Lin and himself have taken off all of them, and their clothes are still scattered around. If they are found by Su''s father, what''s the difference between them and being caught in bed!


    "No! Dad and Lingling are back. Sister Zhu, we Hide it quickly... "


    Now there is still room to save, so Sulin did not easily use the opportunity of time retrogression, quickly put away the clothes scattered on the ground, himself and ye Xingzhu, and then directly kicked open the door of his room with ye Xingzhu and hid in it.


    "Sister Zhu, put on your clothes quickly."


    As soon as the door of his room was closed, Sulin heard that his father Su Guorong and his cousin Lingling had already entered the room. So he put on his clothes and let ye Xingzhu put them on quickly.


    "Why? Is brother Xiaolin out? Second uncle You see, why are all the pillows on the sofa falling to the floor? "


    Han Lingling, who had just entered the door, saw the pillows scattered on the ground and the sofa whose positions had been removed. He sniffed again, frowned, and said strangely, "how can there be a strange smell?"


    "Taste? No smell? "


    Su Fu''s nose is not as smart as Han Lingling, but see the sofa with disordered positions. Did not see Sulin, so he called to his son Sulin: "Xiaolin! Kobayashi


    "Dad What''s up? I''m in the house... "


    In a hurry, Sulin had just put on her clothes and carefully opened the door to the living room. Because at this time, ye Xingzhu''s clothes have not been completely put on. It is more troublesome for women to wear clothes. Where is Su Lin so sharp?


    "What are you doing in the house? Why did you move the living room sofa here


    Su Guorong looked at Su Lin''s face strangely and asked.


    "No it ''s nothing! Dad, I just dropped something under the sofa, so I moved to pick it up... "


    Sulin felt her head. say.


    "Brother Xiaolin. Did you steal something in the living room? Why is there a strange smell on the sofa


    At this time, Han Lingling blinked, shuilingling''s big eyes went to Su Lin, put out his small head, and asked Su Lin with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m just like you? There''s something strange about the sofa. There must be something wrong with your nose. "


    Sulin is a little guilty. He smelled it himself. The taste is clearly the taste of the thing that you made. Although most of it was swallowed by sister Zhu, it still has a taste.


    "Yes! Dad. How about you accompany Lingling to go through the transfer procedure today? All right! By the way, Lingling, why don''t you stay at school and continue your classes? "


    Hurry to shift the topic. Su Lin''s mind is still in her room. I don''t know if sister Zhu is dressed now?


    "Not bad. Originally, because you two provincial top students in Jian''an No.1 middle school, you will start to raise the sponsorship fee for transfer. However, your headmaster knows that Lingling is your sister, so he gives us preferential treatment. All the procedures have been completed and basically there is no problem. "


    Su Guorong nodded with a smile. When he first arrived at Jian''an No.1 middle school, the teachers knew that he was Su Lin''s father, and some parents held him with envious and reverent eyes. Therefore, Su Guorong''s heart was full of happiness.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Jian''an No.1 middle school will take the final exam the day after tomorrow. Today and tomorrow, I will prepare for the exam and study by myself. So I came back directly with my second uncle. Just wait for the exam the day after tomorrow... "


    Han Lingling said, blinking his big eyes, he ran to Su Lin, took his hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, you can make up lessons for me at home these two days, OK?"


    "Yes! Ok Hey, little girl, I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn. My brother will punish you physically and spank your little butt... "


    Su Lin touched Han Lingling''s head and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee So Brother Xiaolin, I''ll go to the house and take out all the textbooks. You can teach me in the living room... "


    Said, Han Lingling is about to go to the bedroom, Su Lin quickly pulled her: "no! Wait a minute... "


    Su Lin was afraid that at this time ye Xingzhu had not yet put on her clothes, so she was caught by Han Lingling.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Kobayashi? " Han Lingling is baffled. He just wants to go into the bedroom. Why is brother Xiaolin so nervous?


    "No it ''s nothing! This Isn''t it lunch time? Why don''t we study after lunch, first First watch TV in the living room... "Sulin looked at the bedroom anxiously, but saw that the door of the bedroom opened by himself. Ye Xingzhu had already put on his clothes and then the bedroom came out.


    "Star bamboo? You How did you get out of Xiao Lin''s bedroom? "


    Su Fu in the living room asked strangely, "have you come back from training?"


    "Yes! Uncle Su, as soon as I came back, I heard that Xiaolin had become the provincial champion in the college entrance examination. So you see, I came to see Xiao Lin before I even put my suitcase home. Just now I was talking to Xiao Lin in the room, and you came back. I didn''t expect Kobayashi to have such a good result. I''m really happy for Kobayashi. "


    At this time, the flush on ye Xingzhu''s face has gradually faded, but there is still some ruddy shyness. With the oily corners of his mouth, it seems that he has just eaten honey.


    "Xiao Lin is very lucky to have a sister like you who cares about him so much. This time! He is lucky to be admitted to the provincial champion, but it is really worth the joy and celebration. Your Aunt Liu and I have been discussing about setting up a water mat in the yard in a few days. Set up more than a dozen tables, and invite relatives and friends to have a good drink


    Su Guorong didn''t notice ye Xingzhu''s abnormality. He said with a smile. On the contrary, Han Lingling''s nose is very sensitive. After ye Xingzhu began to speak, Han Lingling smelled the strange smell in the living room. It seems that there is such a smell on sister Zhu, especially when she is talking.


    "Sister Zhu, did you just eat something in the living room? Why there is a strange smell in the living room. Like you? "


    The outspoken Han Lingling always said what he had. So I just said it without any consideration.


    "It''s a spirit! Lingling, when did you come? The strange smell on me? Oh Maybe it''s the smell of hospital potion! I''ve just sat on the sofa, maybe I''ll take it to the sofa! "


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t know what the strange taste Han Lingling said was. Immediately, his face was red, but he quickly reflected it. Explained with other excuses.


    For Han Lingling. Ye Xingzhu is also very familiar. Because Han Lingling didn''t come to Sulin''s house as a child. At that time, all the children were in groups. Naturally, ye Xingzhu was the leader of Su Lin and Han Lingling. He used to come to Sulin''s house to play every time. Han Lingling is also the bamboo elder sister long bamboo elder sister short cries, also from time to time asks the bamboo elder sister to comb the good-looking small braid for her!


    "The smell of the potion? It doesn''t seem like much! "


    Han Lingling is very sensitive and impressed by the taste, and seems to want to break the casserole to ask the truth. Su Lin saw, quickly pulled her and said, "Lingling, you don''t need to care about the taste. Don''t you want your brother to tutor you? Why don''t you go to the bedroom and bring your homework and textbooks to the living room? Sister Zhu has just come back. I''ll take her home first. "


    "Dad! I''ll help sister Zhu carry her luggage back first. "


    With that, Su Lin rushed Han Lingling to the bedroom, and helped ye Xingzhu carry the suitcase, followed ye Xingzhu behind and left the house.


    "It''s really dangerous, Xiao Lin. uncle Su almost found out."


    After leaving the Su family, ye Xingzhu''s courage was released. He pinched Sulin''s ear and said, "hum! Stinky Xiaolin, the next time I dare to let sister Zhu be on the sofa, I will I want you to look good... "


    "Ah, ah Sister Zhu, I dare not! I dare not! "


    Su Lin''s ears hurt, and he quickly begged for mercy. When ye Xingzhu was released, he ran into ye Xingzhu with a strange smile and asked, "well Where does sister Zhu like next time? Hey, hey


    "Still! You son of a bitch, hum There''s no next time. There''s absolutely no next time. "


    With his head turned away, ye Xingzhu walked quickly to his home. Su Lin quickly carried the box and strode to follow him, "sister bamboo, I dare not do it next time! OK? I''ll be honest next time. I''ll do whatever you want, OK? "


    "It''s not negotiable! Stinky boy, give you a little color and open the dyehouse. "


    Ye Xingzhu bet on the airway.


    "Ah, ah Sister Zhu, don''t be so unreasonable. Just Hey, hey Aren''t you comfortable, too? And... " Pretending to be wronged, Sulin whispered.


    "And what?" Ye Xingzhu glared at her eyes and restored the temper of that unruly neighbor sister.


    "And And it was you who took the initiative just now


    Su Lin made a face, and then as if he knew ye Xingzhu was going to hit him, he quickly ran to the front, opened the door handle of Ye''s house and slipped in. Leave ye Xingzhu alone outside the door is shy and angry, angry straight stomp. But think of the feeling just on the sofa, but also some miss up, that kind of feeling is really let a person flutter, very comfortable.


    After licking his lips, ye Xingzhu still hasn''t gargle or brush his teeth, so his mouth is full of the smell of Sulin, which is a bit like disinfectant but has a great difference. After a careful aftertaste, there is even a little pear flavor, which is not so bad!


    At this time, in the Su family, the naughty and lovely little Lori Han Lingling went back to the bedroom. Looking at the two beds tightly placed in the bedroom, she murmured and sat down and said to herself, "sister Zhu and brother Xiaolin must be strange. They are both in the bedroom at the same time. Why is brother Xiaolin coming out first and sister Zhu coming out later? And Before that, brother Xiaolin seemed to be very afraid of the appearance that I suddenly burst into the bedroom, hum They must be weird in the house, don''t you say They are in the house... "Covering her mouth with her little hand, Han Lingling quickly checked her bed and Sulin''s air cushion bed. However, she found that the sheets of the two beds were still as neat as before leaving in the morning, with only a little wrinkled place to sit on. But Han Lingling was not willing to, and then squatted down to look under the bed, can not see, a squat down to see a small box rubbed under the bed.


    "Why? This little box? Oh! It seems to be brother Xiaolin''s treasure box. Every time he has any treasure, he will hide it in the box and put it under the bed, thinking that no one knows. In fact, every time I came to brother Xiaolin''s house, I would secretly check what good things he had hidden. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Hee hee, let me see what kind of good treasures brother Xiaolin collects now? " (to be continued.)..


    ps: today''s monthly ticket is awesome! On the clear sky, I cast 2 votes, Astra voted 1 vote, passing by, I voted 1, tiger tiger, 1 vote, Linghu Chong cast 2 votes, 7 full votes! There are also several votes cast after yesterday. In a word, I saw so many people supporting me! Really happy! Although today did not reward, but the monthly ticket really awesome. Thanks to the pale sky, I donated more than 100 chapters to read in one day. In a word, I''m more happy to see that more than 100 copies have been collected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Han Lingling found Sulin''s small treasure box and happily took out the small box.


    When she was a child, every time she came to Sulin''s house, Han Lingling''s first thing was to secretly take advantage of Sulin''s absence to take out her brother''s little baby box and see what good things her brother Xiaolin had collected during this period.


    Colorful marbles, limited edition cartoon cards, even some precious stamps, beautiful bubble gum sticky paper


    These are all good things that Han Lingling found in the treasure box of Sulin before, but Han Lingling never stole anything from Sulin. Just peek at the secret of brother Xiaolin, and then hide it quietly. From small to large, there is no flaw at all, and it has not been discovered by Sulin. However, now that she has grown up, Han Lingling has not seen Sulin''s small box for a long time. This time she accidentally saw it, which aroused her curiosity.


    "What does brother Xiaolin hide in the box now? Money? Or a love letter from a girl, or his diary? Or Is it something else good? "


    With a strong curiosity, Han Lingling ran to the door of the bedroom to have a look, Sulin has not come back, the bedroom door from the inside to cumbersome, and then calmly opened Sulin''s small box to gently.


    "What is in it?"


    When Han Lingling opened the box with expectation, he was stunned!


    "This This This is a pair of underpants A woman''s underwear A woman''s lace underwear A woman''s black lace underwear! Oh, my God! Why does this pair of underpants appear in brother Xiaolin''s treasure box? "


    When Han Lingling opened the box, the expected love letter and diary did not appear. She found such a sexy black lace underwear. How can this not let Han Lingling''s small heart be shocked?


    Why is there such a woman''s black lace underwear in his treasure box under his bed? Han Lingling thought about many possibilities in a moment.


    Is it said that brother Xiaolin is a psychopath and has a female costume eccentricity?


    No! Even if there is, it should be more than a pair of black lace underwear?


    Looking around the room, it seems that there are no other women''s clothes except this pair of lace underwear.


    Excluding this possibility, and thinking of Ye Xingzhu and Su Lin in this room before, the answer in Han Lingling''s heart is ready to come out.


    "Do you think this pair of black lace underwear belongs to sister Zhu? Brother Xiaolin took it and kept it as a memorial? So What is the relationship between them? Do you mean Brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu have really Did it happen? Is it so intimate? "


    Think of here, think of just Su Lin and ye Xingzhu left when strange. Ye Xingzhu''s unnatural legs. Let Han Lingling sit solid in his heart''s guess.


    "Hum! It seems like this. Sister Zhu has already had a relationship with brother Xiaolin... "


    Sitting on the bed, Han Lingling put the black lace underwear back into the box, and then carefully put the box back to its original position. A sigh. The feeling in my heart is very strange.


    "Sister Zhu! Sister Zhu! from small to large. Sister Zhu and brother Xiaolin are very good. They are childhood sweethearts. How nice sister Zhu is! She is just the elder sister of brother Xiaolin''s family. She has no blood relationship with him at all. So Sister Zhu and brother Xiaolin can... "


    When Han Lingling thought of this, she felt very aggrieved in her heart. Why would she be brother Xiaolin''s cousin? In her heart, she envied ye Xingzhu very much. If she was just the younger sister of brother Xiaolin, just like her sister Zhu, would she be so nice?


    For Zhu sister''s jealousy, Han Lingling pouts her small mouth, blinks and blinks, but her big eyes are somewhat misty.


    "Hum! Brother Xiaolin is a big villain, brother Xiaolin is a big lecher Hum! Hum! Hum... "


    Han Lingling was very angry. She didn''t know why she was so angry, and she didn''t know how to vent her anger. She felt that her heart was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable and flustered. It seemed that there was a big problem, no matter how, there was no way to solve it. She kept asking herself why and why Can you be brother Xiaolin''s cousin?


    At this time, Su Lin, who has arrived at Ye''s house, has no idea that the black lace underwear of Teacher Lin Qingxue hidden under the bed was discovered by her little cousin Han Lingling. At this time, Su Lin grinned and helped ye Xingzhu put the suitcase in the living room, and then sat on the sofa in the living room of Ye Xingzhu''s house. With a strange smile, she pointed to the sofa under her buttocks and winked at ye Xingzhu and said, "sister Zhu, I''m sitting on the sofa, OK?"


    When he said this, Su Lin deliberately put the word "sofa" in a slightly heavier tone. With a strange smile, ye Xingzhu blushed again. He was so angry that his cheeks were bulging. Regardless of the others, he rushed forward and grabbed Sulin''s ear."You son of a bitch, you learn to bully your sister now, don''t you? Hum... "


    Although ye Xingzhu came up to settle accounts with Su Lin, he rushed up and fell on top of Su Lin, which made Su Lin''s head infinitely close to ye Xingzhu''s chest. Su Lin was not polite to her. Her ears were held by Zhu''s sister. Naturally, she should be polite. Two salty pig''s claws stretched out impolitely. With a slight grasp, ye Xingzhu was scared He quickly released his hand, covered his chest and flashed to one side.


    "You''re crazy! Son of a bitch, my mother is still in there


    She went to the bedroom and knocked at Yizhu''s door! I''m back. Are you in it


    "Bamboo? Are you back? "


    Sure enough, ye Mu is at home, but she is watching TV in her bedroom at this time. When I heard the knock on the door, I knew my daughter was back. Very happy to open the bedroom door, smiling at her daughter, and found sitting in the living room sofa Sulin, said: "Xiaolin, you also come? Now! You are the number one scholar. Come to our house, you are brilliant! Ha ha... "


    "Auntie Liang, you are lifting me up. It''s just that you did a little better in the exam, and it''s not true that the stars of Wenqu have come down to the world. Don''t believe those people who talk nonsense outside. Me! No matter when. It''s all the stinky kids from the next door in your eyes. Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin''s poor mouth, and then concerned, "aunt Liang, are you better now?"


    Before, Liang Guizhu''s heart surgery was very successful. But recuperation after surgery is also very important. Su Lin looks at Liang Guizhu now. It''s much better than before. It seems that the convalescence is good and the recovery is fast.


    "Much better, Xiao Lin! Thank you for that! Ah If it wasn''t for the money you gave. Aunt Liang has already gone to see her father


    With a sigh, she said.


    "Mother! Say something disheartened. Come on. I''m back today. I''ll cook you some tonic and blood tonic soup Xiao Lin, would you like to come over for lunch


    Ye Xingzhu said.


    "No. Sister Zhu, I''d better go back! There were a lot of leftovers in our house yesterday! I have to go home and help my parents solve these burdens. Haha... "


    He also sent back ye Xingzhu, and his mother was there. Su Lin couldn''t do anything in front of her. So he said goodbye with a smile and went to his own home.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Zhu would come back today. Haha Ah It''s a pity that Lingling lives here now. Otherwise, sister Zhu can often come over and spend the night secretly... "


    Ye Xingzhu is back. Of course, Su Lin''s heart is full of happiness. On that day, the taste of Ye Xingzhu creeping up the window at night was really refreshing, which made Su Lin have endless aftertaste. How comfortable it was to knead sister Zhu, who was soft and fragrant, to sleep. Unfortunately, Xiao Luoli''s cousin Lingling is afraid that she will not leave this summer vacation. Su Lin can no longer rub her fragrant and soft sister Zhu to spend the night together.


    With regret, Sulin went back to his home and went to the bedroom. Seeing the unhappy face of little Lori''s cousin Lingling, she was surprised and asked, "Lingling, what''s the matter? You look unhappy. What happened


    "It''s OK. It''s just not happy. I went to read. "


    He opened his schoolbag and took out his textbook. He flashed past Sulin and went to the living room to read.


    "Did you take the initiative to read? Are you so good? "


    Looking at Sulin sitting in the living room reading and doing homework, Sulin''s mind is full of question marks. What''s wrong with the lovely little cousin Han Lingling?


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, do dad a favor..."


    At this time, Su''s father Su Guorong called Su Lin in the living room.


    "What''s the matter? Dad


    When he got to the living room, Su Lin saw that his father had framed the newspaper of Fu Rong daily and put it in a glass frame. Now he is going to fix the glass frame on the wall and ask Su Lin to give him a hand!


    "Dad! It''s just a news report! It needs to be mounted like the emperor''s edict? " Su Lin smiles and helps her father.


    "You don''t understand. Kobayashi, this is a great honor. Hey, hey... "


    After fixing the glass frame with an iron hammer, Su Guorong wiped his sweat, pointed to the white wall in front of him, and said with a smile, "since then, Xiao Lin, you haven''t been to newspapers and magazines for a while, so my father has mounted it on the wall. If you have the ability, let dad hang this wall all over. "


    "Ha ha! Dad, then! I think I''ll change all the white walls of our house first, and give you and my mother a new and big house... "


    Looking at his father''s proud look, Sulin''s heart is also jubilant, can let his father be proud of himself, which is Sulin''s biggest pride.


    At the same time, in Furong City, Fujian Province, a middle-aged man with glasses was reading today''s "Furong daily". When he turned to the front page headline, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Qiao Ying! Qiao Ying! Come and see"What''s the fuss about?"


    If Su Lin was here at this time, he would be able to recognize that the woman who came out of the kitchen impatiently was Lin Qingxue''s mother Wu Qiaoying. The middle-aged man reading newspapers in the living room is Lin Qingxue''s father, Lin Guozhong.


    "Come on, young This year, there are two science college entrance examination champion, tied for the first score. And And both of them are students of Jian''an No.1 middle school, and they happen to be in our daughter''s Qingxue class. You can see, there are also their group photos. Although Qingxue is not in the photo, it is mentioned in the report that their head teacher is called Lin Qingxue. "


    Lin Guozhong, Lin''s father, said to his wife, pointing to the front page headlines in the newspaper.


    "What? The two top scholars are from our daughter''s class. Our daughter is really promising. She can teach two number one scholars Let me see... "


    Lin''s mother, Wu Qiaoying, also smiles and just takes over the newspaper. When she sees the picture of the front page headline, she is stunned. She sees the picture of Su Lin in the newspaper photo and says: "this Isn''t this Qingxue''s boyfriend? " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "What? What Qingxue''s boyfriend? Qiaoying, don''t you say that Qingxue''s boyfriend is her younger brother in Beijing Normal University


    Lin Guozhong also widened his eyes. His wife, Wu Qiaoying, pointed to a man who was clearly the number one student in this newspaper''s college entrance examination this year.


    "Yes! That''s what Qingxue said when she introduced me. His name is Su Lin, who was discovered by Qingxue in Beijing Normal University. He just graduated from university this year. He started his own business and made millions of yuan... "


    Wu Qiaoying also looked at the photos on the newspaper in front of her. "I remember clearly that it can''t be wrong. Xiao Su looks like this. You see, it is also said in this report that the number one student in the college entrance examination is also called Su Lin. Is it impossible to have the same name and the same surname? This What''s going on? It''s Qingxue''s younger brother. How can he become a student in Qingxue''s class


    "What? You mean Qiaoying, you mean Qingxue falls in love with the students in her class


    Previously, Lin Guozhong didn''t agree that his daughter Lin Qingxue fell in love with a man several years younger than himself, but was finally convinced by his wife Wu Qiaoying. But now, this man is not only a few years younger than Lin Qingxue, but also a boy who has just graduated from high school and entered the University. He is also a student of his daughter Professor Lin Qingxue''s senior three graduation class.


    What is this? Is the teacher in love with his students?


    It''s a total perversion! Lin Guozhong is a conservative person. He is not easy to accept the love between his sister and brother. How could he accept such absurd farce as the love between teachers and students!


    "This Lao Lin, this It seems like this. "


    Mrs. Lin realized the seriousness of the problem. If Su Lin is only Lin Qingxue''s college student, everything is easy to say. But now, Su Lin is Lin Qingxue''s senior three student, which is beyond her understanding. And in retrospect, Su Lin is really looking too young. He is not like a person who has been in University for four years, but is still a senior three student.


    "Look Take a look at the good daughter you brought out. If this incident spreads out, what reputation will our Lin family have? Will be pointed at the backbone of gossip At that time, we will be drowned by spitting stars. "


    Slap the newspaper on the table. Lin Guorong was angry. Pointing to Lin''s mother, Wu Qiaoying angrily said, "quick! You call me and call back Qingxue. I''ll ask myself what''s going on? "


    "Good, good I I''ll call Qingxue to come back immediately... "


    In a hurry. Lin mother picked up the phone and dialed her daughter Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone number.


    Dudu


    Lin Qingxue, who is in Jian''an City, hears the mobile phone ring. Pick up the phone and have a look. It was his parents'' home in Fu Rong City, who answered: "Hello! Mom, what can I do for you


    "Clear snow. It''s not good. What''s going on? Your father is mad now, and your mother is out of her head. What is the identity of Sulin you mentioned before? Didn''t you say he was your college brother? Why does today''s "Fu Rong daily" say that he is the No. 1 student in the college entrance examination or a student in your class? Now, come back to Furong city and make it clear to us... "


    Lin''s mother''s voice was in a hurry. She explained everything to Lin Qingxue clearly,


    "Mom! Ah? You You all know that? This Let me explain We Ah Forget it, I''ll go back and talk to you


    Hearing his mother''s words on the other end of the phone, Lin Qingxue''s heart thumped for a moment. As expected, the matter was exposed. He and Sulin pretended to be boyfriend and girlfriend. Ah! Why didn''t you think of it? Once Su Lin appeared in the newspaper, his father who had to read the newspaper every day would surely find out Su Lin''s real identity.


    That''s really no way out. After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingxue''s heart is full of ups and downs. Now, the only way is to go home and make it clear to her parents. Su Lin and I are pretending to be friends, and there is no real relationship. I hope my parents will believe in me.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingxue decided the most important train ticket to Rongcheng with uneasy mind. Then she went out and headed for the railway station. She wanted to go back to Furong city and make it clear to her parents.


    At this time, Su Lin didn''t know that he and teacher Lin pretended to be lovers. Lin''s father and his mother knew that. After lunch, Su Lin looks at Han Lingling in the living room who doesn''t know why she is still angry. However, she is thinking about when to leave for Qin Yanran''s home.


    Looking at the watch, it''s almost three o''clock. Su Lin estimated that she had better buy some gifts for her visit this time, and seemed more polite. So she went out early. After telling her father and cousin Lingling, Sulin took the money and went to the department store first.


    "After seeing sister Zhu, brother Xiaolin will go to sister Yanran''s house again."


    After seeing Su Lin leave the house, Han Lingling put down her black signature pen, pouted her small mouth, blinked her big eyes, wrinkled her small nose, and murmured in a voice that only she could hear.Walking around the department store, Sulin remembers that Qin Yanran''s grandmother was hospitalized with a heart attack? Now I''ve just been out of hospital for a while. I''m just buying some tonics for the elderly.


    So, Su Lin picked a few supplements in the department store, and then walked all the way to Qin Yanran''s home.


    When Qin Yanran''s home, it was almost five o''clock, which was the meal time.


    Dong Dong Dong


    When she came to the door, Sulin knocked on the door with a smile. Sure enough, it was Qin Yanran who came to open the door in a short time. After seeing Sulin, she was surprised: "Sulin, you can count it. I thought you weren''t coming? If you don''t arrive, I''ll call your home


    "Hey! You call me, I dare not come? Can I not give the face of our sweet number one scholar Su Lin looks at today''s Qin Yanran is very beautiful, although is at home, but at a glance can see is through the elaborate dress up.


    "Hum! No. 1 scholar, aren''t you? All right, stop talking. Come on in. Do you smell it? Today, my mother cooks by herself. Of course, I''m also a helper


    Qin Yanran drags Su Lin into the room. Sulin has two bags of gifts in her hand. When she enters the room, she sees Fang Liping with a spoon and her grandmother Tang Huiqin with white hair.


    "Xiao Lin, I wish you could come here. What else do you want to buy? Aunt Ping is not an outsider? Get into the sofa


    Fang Liping asked Sulin to come in and sit down with a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened that day. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Aunt Ping, my mother told me that when I went to other people''s homes, where could I go? Isn''t grandma Yanran just discharged from hospital? I just bought some tonic. It''s not expensive. It should be useful... "


    Su Lin happily put down the two bags of tonic in his hand. His grandmother Tang Huiqin looked at him and said with a smile: "Xiaolin! Thank you that day. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this old bone of mine would have been there. Quick Come and sit in the room... "


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? You are a lucky man. Even if I didn''t happen to pass by that day, someone else would come to save you. In our society, there are more good people. "


    Su Lin only saw Qin Yanran''s grandmother more than a month ago, but she has never seen her since. Now she has a sense of intimacy, old man! It seems that all of them are kind-hearted and good-natured. Moreover, Tang Huiqin, Qin Yanran''s grandmother, is still a well-known artist in China. Now, she is a lifelong honorary professor of the Central Academy of fine arts. Now, some of her paintings are either collected in museums or in the Central Academy of Fine Arts It has reached the level of many dead painters, such as Qi Baishi and Zhang Daqian. Before that, Su Lin also made a special search and found that Qin Yanran''s grandmother was still so big. No wonder she wanted to go to the Central Academy of fine arts to go to university.


    And Su Lin also knows that Qin Yanran''s fine arts are very good. Both traditional Chinese painting and oil painting have been exposed in the school. I''m kidding. There''s a great artist, Professor Tang Huiqin, who was trained since childhood. Qin Yanran has a high artistic talent and is quick to learn anything. It is said that her grandmother Tang Huiqin once secretly took her granddaughter Qin Yanran''s works to foreign art exhibitions and won international awards!


    Of course, Qin Yanran only regards this as a hobby and doesn''t want to be a professional painter. Therefore, in the past two days, Qin Yanran and her mother, Fang Liping, have convinced their grandmother to go to Qingbei university instead of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    "Come on, come on Kobayashi, come here. Grandma has something to give you... "


    Sulin just sat down. Grandma Tang Huiqin took Sulin to the study, took out an oil painting to Su Lin, and said, "Xiao Lin, this painting. It''s for you. "


    "For me? Painting? "


    Sulin opened the cloth covered with the painting. Surprised to find out. This oil painting is actually the scene of holding Tang Huiqin into the ambulance that day. Su Lin didn''t expect to be painted by her grandmother.


    "No! no way! Grandma, I just came to have a meal. How can I accept your paintings? Besides, your paintings should be very precious. I should have saved you. I can''t accept this painting... "


    Knowing that Tang Huiqin is a famous artist, Su Lin quickly said.


    "Sulin, my grandmother sent you the painting, you quickly take it down! Do you know how much my grandmother''s painting costs now? Hee hee A lot of people can''t buy it with money? "


    Qin Yanran was smiling and looking at Su Lin''s stupidly stupefied, she said, "my grandmother has been writing for seven or eight years. I heard you would come these two days, so I specially drew it for you for several days."


    "Well Then I can''t take it. It was grandma who worked so hard to draw it... "


    As soon as she heard that it was the old man who had worked so hard, she felt that she couldn''t take it any more. However, grandma Tang Huiqin forced the painting to him and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, grandma originally painted this painting for you. If you don''t accept it. Then Grandma had to destroy the painting. "


    "Ah? Destroy it if you don''t take it? So Then I''ll take it! "


    Sure enough, the thinking of artists is a little unusual. However, Su Lin thought that Qin Yanran''s grandmother Tang Huiqin was lucky. She had a small reputation when she was young. She was highly praised by Qi Baishi, Zhang Daqian and other first-class painters at that time. Later, she went to Rome, the ancient capital of European art, and integrated Chinese and Western art. After returning home, she has become a domestic oil painting and landscape painting giant.


    After teaching in the Central Academy of fine arts, Tang Huiqin became a living gold lettered signboard of Yangmei, helping young painters of Yangmei to win numerous international awards. And Tang Huiqin''s only paintings in circulation outside have become the favorite of many collectors.


    Many painters, such as the most famous Van Gogh, wait until they die. Their paintings can only be sold at a high price only after their death. There is also a reason why Tang Huiqin closed his pen. If there are too many paintings by one person, they are not worth money. Although Tang Huiqin didn''t expect to make a profit from painting, she hardly started to write in the past few years. Even if there were occasional paintings, they were on the rise and then destroyed.


    The painting for Su Lin this time is Tang Huiqin''s only painting in nearly ten years. If the existence of this painting is known to the outside world''s fanatical collectors, I''m afraid it will cost millions of dollars.


    "Sulin, you can take it! You saved my grandmother''s life. You should take this painting. Otherwise, my grandmother would be upset, hee hee... "Seeing that Su Lin accepted the painting at ease, Qin Yanran took Su Lin back to the living room and asked Su Lin to put the painting aside first. On the table in the living room, there was also today''s "Fu Rong daily". The front page headline on the front page was the news of Qin Yanran and Su Lin''s champion.


    "Yanran, did you see the news in the morning? This sister Sally''s writing style is not bad, and she deserves to be the number one reporter of Furong daily... "


    Su Lin pointed to the newspaper on the desk and said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that this picture doesn''t take Mr. Lin in."


    "If you take pictures, Sulin, won''t you be happy? We have three beautiful women with you


    Qin Yan Ran curled her lips and said, the vinegar seems to have not disappeared!


    Su Lin patted her crow''s mouth and said something bad, but she mentioned it. But looking at Qin Yanran, she didn''t look angry, so she put her heart down. Just wanted to change the topic, Fang Liping in the kitchen called to the living room: "Yanran, come and help mom again. Xiao Lin, you can watch TV in the living room or go to my bedroom for a while. The computer is on... "


    Looking at Fang Liping''s busy back in the kitchen, Sulin narrowed her eyes and dreamt with interest. As the mayor of Jian''an City, Fang Liping, as Qin Yanran''s mother, and Fang Liping, who teases her mature daughter


    Which Fang Liping is really what aunt Ping looks like? In other words, every Fang Liping is just one side of aunt Ping?


    Qin Yanran goes to the kitchen to help. Grandma Tang Huiqin is watching TV with a smile. Su Lin remembers what Fang Liping said just now that she has a computer in her bedroom to play with. He recites the news about Yun Yiyi and his family falling out today.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Yun Yiyi? Taking advantage of aunt Ping''s computer now, I''ll check it on the Internet, and I may have further detailed information. "


    In today''s entertainment news, reports on cloud Yiyi basically focus on the scandal between Yun Yiyi and the cloud family and the brokerage company. As for where cloud Yiyi is now? What is the situation is just a brush. Su Lin was worried about Yun Yiyi, so she decided to go online to search for all kinds of gossip news and see if there was any latest news and whereabouts of Yun Yiyi.


    "Aunt Ping, I''ll use your bedroom computer to look up things..."


    Politely asked Fang Liping in the kitchen, she naturally agreed. So Su Lin went to Fang Liping''s bedroom. Immediately, a familiar smell came to her face, which was the smell of aunt Ping. Remembering the scene of the last night here, aunt Ping mistook herself for her husband who had passed away. She had already taken off all her body and said so many scarlet words. Sulin''s heart was beating faster and faster, and her whole body was slightly warm.


    "No! This is in aunt Ping''s house. How can you think? Don''t think about it. Calm down. By the way Play with the computer and check the whereabouts of Yun Yiyi''s elder sister... "


    Shaking her head, Su Lin abandoned the evil thoughts in her heart and looked around Fang Liping''s bedroom. She saw the laptop on her desk and walked over. The computer was on. There was a pen and a yellow exquisite diary on the desk. It was opened in two pages and the pen was pressed on top of the diary.


    "Why? Does aunt Ping keep a diary every day


    Her eyes inadvertently swept through the diary. On the page opened, Sulin saw the blue pen on it, which actually had her own name.


    "What? In aunt Ping''s diary Did you mention me? "


    Su Lin''s caution is dirty and banging. Why did aunt Ping mention herself when she wrote her diary?


    It''s wrong to peek at others'' diaries, but Sulin found that Aunt Ping mentioned herself in her diary, which made Sulin very curious. Because he never knew what kind of image he was in aunt Ping''s heart? What does aunt Ping think of her relationship with her? Sulin wanted to know. In other words, Su Lin is secretly looking forward to getting some information from Aunt Ping''s diary.


    Curiosity killed the cat. Sulin sneaked to the door, took a look at Aunt Ping and Yanran, who were still busy in the kitchen. She secretly closed the door of the bedroom, and then walked to the computer desk, and could not wait to hold Fang Liping''s diary in her hand.


    What''s in the diary


    His eyes widened, and Sulin''s old diary was swept away. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first one will be delivered! Warmly celebrate the book friend''s pale clear sky to become a deacon level fan of this book. I will add a watch for him today, so today is the fourth watch, and there will be three more in the evening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "It''s fine on June 28th. Tomorrow, to invite Su Lin to eat at home, but why my mood so excited? See the little girl smile like a flower, I know, Yanran is also like Sulin. Indeed, Sulin is a charming boy. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t know what it is that makes a woman like me, who is about to be 40, like Sulin... "


    In the first paragraph of the diary, Su Lin glanced at it, and her heart was filled with joy: "June 28th, this is the diary written by Aunt Ping yesterday. Aunt Ping means She She likes me, too? "


    Holding his excitement, Sulin quickly looked at the next paragraph.


    "It has been more than ten years since Zemin passed away, and I thought I had completely let go of this. But, why, the body is more and more restless recently? Use work to paralyze oneself in the daytime, but why arrive at night, can''t restrain the impulse of the body? I just had a cold bath before I could calm down. People say that women''s women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty-four. Is that my age? "


    Su Lin could hear his heart pounding. He didn''t know what Fang Liping said in his diary. Seeing this piece of writing, he couldn''t help but think of aunt Ping''s flattering but dissatisfied expression. I think it''s right. Over the years, aunt Ping, a married woman, has been keeping her virginity and has not contacted other men. It''s really not easy. Especially at this age, the ripe fruit is finally fragrant. It''s the best time to pick.


    "It''s been several days since I came back from Uncle Sulin''s house that day. I feel that my body is about to stand it! I can''t control it. I haven''t tasted this for a long time. It turns out that women really want to. Now, it is no longer enough to rely on one''s own hands. I want a man. Why is it that every time I make it myself, the person in my mind becomes Sulin? I used to think about Zemin! also. Why ever since I came back that day. I''ve brushed my teeth more than ten times. Why do I still feel the smell of Sulin in my mouth and nose? This smell Obviously, it smells a little bad, but why does it make me feel so intoxicated that I feel like hope I hope to have a taste again... "


    See here. Sulin''s eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect that. Aunt Ping can do it by herself, and What''s more, while doing it, the object of sexual fantasy is actually It''s me.


    Before. Sulin can also use other excuses to convince herself. Aunt Ping is only playing with herself or under the influence of alcohol for a while that she will seduce herself so wantonly. But now, from Fang Liping''s diary, Su Lin can read a stream of words from the lines, from every word to every sentence.


    "No! I can''t think like that. There''s such a big gap between Sulin and me. What''s more, he is still a boy who likes Yan Ran. How can his mother rob a man from his daughter? Besides, if this is spread out, my reputation will be ruined, and Yanran will certainly Will hate me But tomorrow, Sulin is coming home. I must pretend that nothing has happened. I can''t Don''t let Sulin find out my abnormality. However, I can not help but want to seduce him. It''s lovely to see Sulin''s irresistible appearance. Last time, we almost did it, and finally I helped him. What about tomorrow? I What should I do? I Can I suppress the impulse of my body? Ah! Let it be


    This is the content on this page. It is Fang Liping''s diary last night. After reading these, Sulin was stunned. She closed her diary and sat in a chair.


    "What? It turns out that It turns out that Aunt Ping really treated me Have an idea for me... "


    Sulin''s heart felt strange, mixed. To be honest, seeing aunt Ping''s diary, Sulin''s heart is more excited. Finally, she really understood aunt Ping''s inner thoughts, and Sulin didn''t have to worry all the time. However, if, like that day, aunt Ping really asked, in the end Is it true or not?


    Ask yourself, Su Lin''s own heart is also a burst of fire, for Fang Liping such an acquaintance, he has long been coveted. However, there is still a problem in her heart, and Su Lin is also very tangled. Especially now that she understands aunt Ping''s feelings, she feels that she has the initiative in her own hands. If she really has a chance again, she will go up Or not?


    "Ah! It''s up to God. We''ll talk about it later... "


    Thinking of the last sentence in Fang Liping''s diary, Sulin knows that Aunt Ping feels the same as herself now. Her heart is tangled and her body is really throbbing. It''s a good excuse and choice.


    Lunch is not ready, outside the house, Qin Yanran and Fang Liping are still busy. Sulin cleaned up her mood and browsed the website in front of the computer, hoping to calm down the excitement of just seeing the diary.


    "Yunyiyi left the capital? Where will she goI didn''t know where I saw the news about the people on the plane in Yilin.


    "Let me check the flights at the capital airport at that time point..."


    As soon as his brain turned, Sulin inquired about the flights at the capital airport and soon got the clue.


    "Yes! This is the flight zt456892 from the capital to yiwushan at 9:20 in the morning. It seems that Is Yun Yiyi back to Jian''an city? "


    There is no airport in Jian''an City, because it is only a small county-level city. The nearest airport is yiwushan city. Yiwushan city is a world-famous cultural and natural heritage and a national famous scenic spot, so it has been built.


    Through the exclusion method, Sulin figured out that cloud Yiyi''s flight must be this one. In fact, according to normal logic, the conjecture is also right. Yun Yiyi''s most familiar city is Jian''an City, and she has such a small house in Jian''an city. Maybe, this is the place where her heart is most reserved! Whenever she is in a bad mood or irritable, she will go back to her small room, looking at the flowers and plants outside, breathing the fresh air, it will feel as if everything can be done over again.


    "This flight will arrive at yiwushan city at 12:30 noon. If yunyiyi Xuejie comes from yiwushan city again, it will take at least two o''clock in the afternoon to get to Jian''an city."


    Estimated the time. Su Lin decided to leave Fang Liping''s house in the afternoon. To the cloud Yiyi that small wooden house to have a look, he felt that now cloud Yiyi''s side should most need people to comfort.


    "Sulin! Come out and eat! The food is ready. "


    Su Lin is still in a daze at the computer, Qin Yanran smiles and knocks on the door and calls on him to have dinner together.


    "OK! Come right away... "


    Come back, Sulin, turn off the computer. Then put Liping''s diary on top of the table. It''s like before I came. Avoid being discovered by Fang Liping.


    "Wow! How delicious Aunt Ping''s craftsmanship is really great... "


    Smell the fragrance and come out, Sulin said with a smile.


    "You can say beautiful things, Sulin. There''s my craft in it! After a while, you can eat and see if you can guess what I cooked... "


    Qin Yanran nuogued at Sulin and said.


    "Hey! It''s a good guess. If you look at this sweet and sour spareribs, you can see that it''s not completely tasty. Aunt Ping certainly won''t make it like this. You must have cooked it, right? "


    Taking a glance at the delicious food on the table, Su Lin points to the sweet and sour spareribs which are lack of coloring fragrance and laughs.


    "You how did you know? Really, is that easy to see? "


    By Su Lin one eye see through, Qin Yan ran very unwilling to point to the way, "Su Lin, you try again, see how the taste?"


    "All right! okay! Yan Ran, you have to let someone else Su Lin eat slowly. My mother has just tasted it. Although the taste is not good, it is still delicious, but the heat is not enough. "


    Fang Liping looked at her daughter and Su Lin with a smile. She took off her apron, pointed to the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "Su Lin, you are welcome at Aunt Ping''s house. They''re all home cooked dishes, and they''re not outsiders. "


    "Yes, yes Xiao Lin, take this place as your home. Come on, grandma will bring you a fish... "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin, sitting opposite to Sulin, also carries vegetables with her on her face. She feels the family''s care and warmth for her, and Sulin''s heart is also warm. Qin Yanran is sitting on her left hand, while aunt Ping is sitting on her right hand. How can she feel that she has a feeling of embracing her left and right? Sulin''s heart is secretly proud.


    "Sulin, what are you laughing at? Are you laughing at my ribs


    Seeing that Su Lin was laughing, Qin Yanran was not happy. She put three pieces of her own ribs into Sulin''s bowl and said, "hum! Let me tell you that my spareribs are not delicious. You must eat all these three pieces. "


    "Yan Ran, you have wronged me. I''m just saying that your spareribs taste a little bad, but it''s actually good. But you gave me three at once. Do I need anything else? " Sulin said with a smile.


    "No matter. The spareribs I made have been clipped to you by myself. You have to eat it all... "


    "Go, go I don''t dare to disobey Miss Qin and eat up It must be eaten up. By the way, do you want to eat the bones? "


    Sulin''s playful words and expression immediately amused the third mother and daughter on the table. Even Qin Yanran, who was going to make trouble for Su Lin, laughed and said, "you''re not a dog. You still gnaw bones."


    "Sulin, I didn''t expect that you were still so humorous..."


    Fang Liping looks at Su Lin with a strange look in her eyes. She also feels it. At the moment, she remembers the contents of Fang Liping''s diary. Looking at Fang Liping''s full chest, she can''t help but jump inside.The delicious lunch time is very happy, especially after the conversation box is opened, there is almost nothing to talk about. At the beginning, Su Lin was still a little stiff because of her grandmother Tang Huiqin''s presence. However, when she found out that the old man was also very easygoing and humorous, she let go of it completely and made the three women giggle.


    Soon, it was more than one o''clock, and the food was almost finished. On the dining table, everyone didn''t move their chopsticks very much. They were listening to Su Lin''s jokes.


    At this time, the living room phone rings, Qin Yanran first slipped down from the seat: "the phone rings, I''ll pick up..."


    "Hello Oh! If you want to find grandma, wait... "


    After a while, Qin Yanran came back and said to her grandmother, "grandma, it''s your phone call. It seems that it''s your former student Liu Yizhi."


    "Yizhi? OK, let me have a look... "


    Thinking of her favorite student, Tang Huiqin got off the table and answered the phone in the living room.


    "Liping! It was my proud disciple Liu Yizhi who came to Jian''an city and said that he invited me to talk in the teahouse! Now I''m in Mingxiang teahouse in Jian''an city. I''ve had dinner anyway. Mom cleaned up and went to see Yizhi, but I haven''t seen him for a long time I read his news on TV and newspapers. I think it''s strange


    The old man is very happy. It can be seen that Liu Yizhi is not her ordinary student any more.


    "Mother! If you don''t finish, I''ll take care of it


    Her mother has just recovered from heart disease and is still convalescent. Where can Fang Liping rest assured that she can go out alone?


    "Don''t you want to accompany Xiao Lin? Dishes and chopsticks should also be washed Mom can do it alone. " Grandma Tang Huiqin smiles and waves her hand. Then he apologized to Su Lin and said, "Xiao Lin! Sorry, grandma has to go out first. Grandma, a proud student, has been traveling and painting in Europe and America all the time, so she has to go back home. I think she has a lot to say to me


    "It''s OK, grandma. You should miss him. I''m full, and I''ll leave soon. "


    Su Lin is worried about Yun Yiyi''s things in her heart, so she also wants to leave early to find her at Yun Yiyi''s home.


    "Mother! Let me go with Grandma! You clean up at home, hee hee... "


    At this time, Qin Yanran looked at a table of bowls and chopsticks, and immediately stood up, supporting his grandmother.


    "You stinky girl, you don''t want to wash the dishes. Do you have the heart to let mom do so many dishes alone? " Fang Liping was angry with her daughter.


    "Isn''t there Sulin here? Let Sulin wash it for you. Let''s go! I went out with grandma... "


    Seeing Qin Yanran holding her grandmother Tang Huiqin out of the house, Su Lin took a look at Fang Liping and felt a sudden thump in her heart This is not long after you left yourself and aunt Ping? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for your support, two monthly tickets and 100 chapters! A word is really moved to say no more, this is the four thousand words chapter, specially for you to add more. There are two more chapters in a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Grandma Tang Huiqin left, and Qin Yanran also left. Now there are only Sulin and Fang Liping left in such a big room.


    "Yanran, this smelly girl, didn''t want to wash the dishes, so she found an excuse to accompany her grandmother out..."


    After stretching out her waist, Fang Liping looked at the messy dishes and chopsticks on the table, gave a bitter smile and said to Su Lin, "Sulin, you are still interesting enough to stay with aunt Ping."


    Fang Liping''s words just came out. Su Lin wanted to leave immediately, but she couldn''t say it. She calmed her eyes and said with a smile: "aunt Ping, if you don''t wash the dishes for you, isn''t there me? I''ll wash it for you. When I was in our house, I packed all the dishes and chopsticks after dinner. "


    "It''s still Sulin. Aunt Ping doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Standing up with a smile, Fang Liping''s graceful figure and round buttocks are not that kind of thin figure, but round and mellow. She exudes a mellow smell all over her body, especially at the moment when she gets up, a touch of spring in front of her chest revealed from the collar collar makes Sulin feel a ripple in her heart.


    "By the way, Sulin, when you were at your uncle''s house that day, you were quite able to drink. Aunt Ping has a bottle of good red wine from others. It''s said that it''s made in Europe. It''s precious. Would you like to try it? I didn''t think of it. "


    This time, Fang Liping is not in a hurry to clean up. Without waiting for Sulin to answer, she turns around and takes out a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses from the cupboard.


    "Red wine? So Good


    Seeing Fang Liping''s action, she even took out her wine and quilt. Isn''t that what you can''t say no to yourself? Sure enough, no matter what time, Fang Liping''s momentum as a mayor is always there. She has made a decision. On the surface, she is asking for your opinion. In fact, it is polite to inform you that she intends to do so.


    Try some wine, Sulin. How about this


    Fang Liping cleared out an area of the table, then moved the stool towards Sulin''s side, picked up the tall glass and handed it to Sulin.


    The red wine in the glass is dark red. It''s delicious. Su Lin hasn''t drunk red wine very much, but when she looks at the quality of the wine, she knows that the wine is worth a lot. When she picked up the glass and was about to take a sip, Fang Liping called again: "wait a minute. Sulin. Wait a minute. Aunt Ping is going to change her clothes


    Su Lin is stunned. Why does aunt Ping change clothes at this time? Isn''t it good now? Wearing a casual home clothes, but some are too loose. Failed to outline aunt Ping''s mellow and mellow body with the flavor of a mature woman.


    Take the glass, turn the inside of the red wine, smell, still very fragrant. After a while, Sulin saw Fang Liping changing clothes from her bedroom. Seeing her first eye, she almost dropped her eyes.


    What''s going on? Why did aunt Ping suddenly change into such a black evening dress?


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, what''s wrong with me


    Seeing Su Lin''s stunned appearance, Fang Liping seemed to have expected it in her heart. She gave a smile of pride, touched her bright shoulder, owed her body, and sat down, saying, "I just think that since it''s wine, there must be some atmosphere. It just happened to me that I still have such an evening dress at home. I haven''t worn it for a long time. I don''t know if I can still see it now? What do you think, Sulin? How does aunt Ping look in her evening dress? This evening dress was bought three years ago. It seems that it doesn''t fit well


    Fang Liping stood up again and made a circle in front of Sulin. The long skirt of the black evening dress floated up. Especially from the back, Fang Liping''s bright back and round buttocks made Sulin breathe faster and her heart beat rapidly.


    Fang Liping is right just now. This evening dress does not fit well. Because now Fang Liping should be much more plump than it was three years ago. Even Su Lin could feel that Fang Liping''s chest must be very tight, because he saw that the two regiments were just about to burst out. The back of the black evening dress is open, and only two ropes are tied to Fang Liping''s neck. This gesture makes Su Lin feel that as long as he gently pulls the rope, the black evening dress will fall off automatically.


    "Sulin, why don''t you talk? Talk about it. Don''t be afraid to say something wrong. To be honest, how about Aunt Ping in this evening dress


    One of women''s nature is to like to show their beauty in front of the opposite sex. Especially in front of the opposite sex, they are eager to let each other see their most beautiful side. In fact, this is also the common feature of all female animals in nature. When mating season comes, both birds and animals will show their beautiful fur and singing voice and go to find their own prince charming.


    Obviously, it seems that now is the time for Fang Liping to be in urgent need of the other half, so she naturally wants to show her most beautiful side in front of Sulin.


    "Beauty! Aunt Ping, you are beautiful... "


    In addition to beauty, Sulin felt that she could not find any other words to describe. At this time, Fang Liping, dressed in a black and solemn evening dress, reveals infinite temptation to Sulin. In particular, Fang Liping''s eyes were so flattering that Sulin felt that she would be eaten by Fang Liping the next moment."I said that Sulin''s mouth is the sweetest, and I knew to say something nice. But! Aunt Ping loves to hear that. Come on, Sulin, let''s drink... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s praise, Fang Liping was like a little girl who was praised. She held up a tall glass filled with red wine and touched Sulin.


    Gulu


    After a sip of red wine, Sulin fell in love with the taste. The flavor is very rich, and it is astringent and fragrant. This kind of aroma makes Sulin feel that it is very similar to that of aunt Ping.


    People say that a good woman, a mature woman, is like a good red wine. It''s a bit astringent at the time of entrance, but as long as you close your eyes and let the sweet red wine enter your throat, in a short time, the fragrance of good wine will overflow from your heart and fill your mouth and nose. And then it invades your brain and makes you feel as if you were immortal. This is a really intoxicating fragrance.


    In the past, Sulin used to drink beer and white wine. The beer was sweet and refreshing, and the taste of liquor was mellow. But now it seems that it is not as fragrant as red wine. Especially in such an environment, such a beautiful woman, Sulin felt a little drunk after drinking a sip of red wine. It has nothing to do with the degree of alcohol. It''s the intoxication of people.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, this red wine should be ok? "


    Gently put down the tall glass, Fang Liping asked Sulin with a smile. Her skin is very white, now in the light, and drink some wine, began to slowly suffuse a very good-looking peach red, white through the red kind, looking at people love, very charming.


    "But sure! It''s good, aunt Ping. It''s a good red wine. "


    Sulin was full of it, but his mind was no longer in the wine.


    If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. A little bit of alcohol will make Sulin think about it. Think of the content of aunt Ping''s diary, aunt Ping is now the most vigorous body demand, and when she was doing it herself, the object of her imagination was actually herself. So, has she ever fantasized about drinking red wine with herself like this?


    Women are romantic. Sulin is right. At this time, Fang Liping''s eyes have been blurred. She sips the red wine in a tall glass, and looks at Su Lin in front of her. Her inner agitation also heats up with her body.


    "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you make up your mind last night not to mess around today? But why did I bring out the red wine and glasses that I had prepared? "


    Fang Liping is blaming herself in her heart, but the effect of alcohol gradually makes her * * get the upper hand. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a thing. I''m a man I like. Wearing my favorite black evening dress, holding up red wine, looking at his eyes, I coveted * *, my heart The unspeakable throb... "


    Feel Sulin''s eyes out of a burning eyes, where Fang Liping will not know what Sulin''s heart is thinking. It was not the first time that she felt Sulin''s eyes, but her heart was still hesitating. She began to lower her head, a little afraid to face Sulin''s hot eyes. But the heat of her body made her wriggle restlessly gradually. She couldn''t sit still and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Sulin, help Can you help aunt Ping clean up the dishes and chopsticks


    In order to cover up her excitement, Fang Liping quickly began to clean up the leftovers. Her eyes were a little dodgy. She was in control of herself. She could not be found out by Sulin.


    However, how can Su Lin not know the abnormality of Fang Liping? From the rapid breathing sound of Fang Liping, she can even hear the rapid heartbeat of Fang Liping.


    In fact, Su Lin himself is the same. He has read Fang Liping''s diary. Knowing that Aunt Ping must be very uncomfortable and wanted to be, so did Su Lin. he recalled the last time she used her mouth to make it for herself, and unconsciously looked at Fang Liping''s red lips.


    Moist, very attractive, Sulin swallowed. The body has already had a reaction, and it seems that she can''t help it any longer. While helping Fang Liping clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she is engaged in a fierce psychological struggle in her heart.


    What should we do? What should we do?


    Now there are only myself and aunt Ping left in the room. Yanran and grandma must not come back so soon. Is this a great opportunity? Didn''t you just say let it go? This Is it a chance given by God?


    Finally, it was * * who got the upper hand. Su Lin caught Fang Liping''s hand and said, "aunt Ping, it''s just I have read your diary... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third watch, and the fourth one before 12 o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Bang


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Fang Liping was shocked. The bowl in her hand fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    "What diary? Sulin, you Have you read my diary? "


    This time, Fang Liping suddenly remembered that she had not kept her diary well since she had finished writing her diary last night. After I got up in the morning, I was busy preparing the food for today. In that case, my diary was still on the desk in my bedroom, and Sulin had just gone to play computer in her bedroom, so she really Did you really see your diary?


    At the thought of what she had written in her diary yesterday, Fang Liping immediately blushed. Her innermost thoughts were all known by Sulin.


    "Aunt Ping, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help but peek at your diary. I know you... "


    Holding Fang Liping in a black evening dress, Sulin has no scruples. He and Fang Liping are the only two people in the room, and he also knows that Fang Liping wants very much in her heart.


    The reason why Su Lin points out that she has read Fang Liping''s diary is actually to use this method to break the last layer of obstacles in Fang Liping''s heart.


    Since aunt Ping has been unable to make up her mind, let me help you to make up your mind!


    "Sulin, no, we can''t..."


    Before Fang Liping finished speaking, Sulin''s thick and hot lips had been pasted on it. Her hands were also around Fang Liping, and she rubbed her body hard. The towering softness of Fang Liping''s chest tightly pressed against her own chest. Grinding each other.


    Sulin''s tongue seems to be a flexible poisonous snake, which shuttles in Fang Liping''s mouth. Fang Liping will resist fiercely at first, but after a few seconds, she can no longer resist the strong demand of her body. Her two hands, which were still loose, just hold Sulin. She closes her eyes and lets Sulin''s own vermilion and face She kisses behind her ears.


    Ah! It''s very strong. Fang Liping felt the strong masculinity of Sulin. She hasn''t felt it so fiercely for a long time. She has completely forgotten her position. Forget your identity. He forgot that he was the mayor and Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jian''an City, who could cover the sky with his own hands. He also forgot that he was Yanran''s mother, and Sulin was the male classmate that his daughter Yanran liked.


    At this moment, Fang Liping really has no scruples. The * * locked in the mature body. Now she was pried open by Sulin''s wicked tongue. It''s like Pandora''s box. After being opened. It''s the source of all evil. There is no way to stop it, so let it be!


    Fang Liping is proud of herself. At this moment, I have completely yielded from my heart. She was at the mercy of Sulin, feeling Sulin''s hot kiss. The strong masculinity made her feel dizzy. It''s the vertigo of happiness. It''s like drinking too much red wine. It''s like you''ve entered a fairyland.


    Fang Liping''s body was tense and tense. She hugged Sulin tightly and breathed quickly. She felt something hot and hot between her legs, between her evening dress and Sulin''s jeans.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    How could it be so big?


    Feeling the existence of Sulin vaguely, Fang Liping''s mind recalled the plot of that day in Uncle Sulin''s house. The rich feeling contained in her mouth made Fang Liping open her mouth unconsciously.


    She breathed out the fragrance, and she felt very uncomfortable. This black evening dress, which was originally her favorite, seems to have become a burden at the moment. She wanted to take it off, but now she was hugged tightly by Sulin. She couldn''t move. Her hand could only push it away with mission, except for holding Sulin tightly. She was reluctant to push away, so she could only hold Sulin tightly.


    She felt the emptiness in her body, which was very bad and good. Fang Liping rubbed her legs together. She knocked on Sulin''s back, leaned down to Sulin''s ear, smeared her fragrance, and gently said, "Sulin, to How about going to the bedroom


    Did aunt Ping speak? This That''s totally agreed?


    Sulin''s heart was ecstatic. The last worry in her heart disappeared completely. It seems that Aunt Ping also wants to, and has no objection. Yes, when I was at the uncle Su Guoguang''s house that day, it could have been a good thing. From her heart, aunt Ping does not exclude herself.


    "Good!"


    Sulin, ecstatic, nodded, a princess hugged Fang Liping in her black evening dress.


    Fang Liping''s plump body corresponds to her slightly heavier weight, which should be about 110 Jin, a little heavier than sister Zhu. But this height and figure, this weight, is the most perfect. Su Lin holds Fang Liping''s bright jade back in one hand and her * * in the other. The black evening dress that kind of shiny Shasha feeling, let Sulin''s heart is more itchy.


    And Fang Liping was held by Princess Sulin, and no one had ever held her like this. Even when the husband was there, he didn''t hold himself so wantonly. And now, I was hugged by Sulin like this. I feel safe and feel very good. Fang Liping is a Gemini, has always been a lack of security, pay attention to women should also be independent, men are unreliable.But now, from Sulin''s arms, he felt an unprecedented sense of security. Gently open her eyes, she looked at Sulin from this angle, her heart is drunk, she has been completely, from the body to the heart, are willing to give herself to the little man in front of her.


    Bang!


    With a hook on her heel, she brought the door of Fang Liping''s bedroom. He couldn''t wait to put Fang Liping on the bed and leaned over. Before Fang Liping could react, it was another violent kiss.


    Her hot lips and hot, rough palms swam on Fang Liping''s body. Su Lin reached behind Fang Liping with two hands and pulled the rope that she had been looking at for a long time. As a result, the evening dress of Fang Liping was gently pulled by Sulin and stripped from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, Fang Liping is only left with a pair of purple lace underwear and white corset. Her body has shown a flush. This is aunt Ping''s passion, especially her pink face. Her mature body exudes an attractive fragrance. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift! You have been looking forward to Aunt Ping, Gaga Brewing for a while, write well tomorrow, you know! It must be pushed down. Where is the monthly ticket? Where is the reward? There are ten million League and one million League activities in the starting point. Do local tyrants want to be friends with Yiyan? Good! I don''t think it has anything to do with me. It''s good to have a master in this book. The leader of the alliance is not extravagant, let alone tens of millions of alliances. Thanks again for the support of the pale sky! What''s more, Sun Yat Sen, who gave a reward to 588 today, has already been a few, and the ¡Ú blood wolf ¡Ú who has voted for a monthly ticket is merciless. Everyone''s support is so awesome, and the plot and renewal of a single word must be awesome. I have to come back in the evening for the civil service examination tomorrow. Excuse me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Summer night, always revealed a hidden commotion. Spring has just passed, and the hot breath covers the whole land. There is no rain for many days, the lack of moisture on the ground, walking on it, can feel a hot breath. Dry hot breath is also the best aphrodisiac, irritable body can let reason disappear in an instant.


    The dry ground is waiting for moistening. The yearning is hard to describe. Only when you hear Xia Lei''s voice, the dark clouds, and the eve of the storm, can you find that all these are the laws of nature. Dry to the limit, there will be natural dew. Fang Liping felt like a dry river bed roasted by the sun for more than ten years. She had not been moistened by rain for too long. She was dying of thirst, and prayed that God would bring nectar to rejuvenate her life.


    Su Lin can''t wait to press Fang Liping on the bed in her bedroom. This is aunt Ping''s bedroom. Now there are only two people in the Fang family, namely, Su Lin and Fang Liping. It began to get dark. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. There were dark clouds in the sky outside. There was a strong wind at night. It seemed that it was the prelude to rain.


    Shortness of breath, Sulin swallows and saliva. The fragrance of red wine is still between her lips. His heart is burning with fire, which has been burning from Sulin''s Dantian abdomen, his hot chest, his hot throat, and then his eyes that can emit fire.


    Staring at Fang Liping on the bed, it is so full of charm that the black tulle evening dress has been faded by Sulin. Looking at the little armed aunt Ping, Su Lin was not flustered and dissatisfied.


    Aunt Ping in front of me. It''s so tempting. The whole body, round and smooth, the charm of a mature woman begins with the smell of her body. The smell that can cause hormonal agitation as long as you smell it is the combustion aid of * * and no man can refuse such temptation.


    Looking at Fang Liping quietly in front of her, Sulin seems to be looking at a perfect artwork, full of curves, undulating gullies, white skin with a little ruddy, plus that it seems to be the same as a little daughter. This is the first time that Sulin has seen aunt Ping.


    It seems that Fang Liping took the initiative several times ago. Sulin was passive and seduced. But this time, he said in his heart, he read aunt Ping''s diary. Only this time can we grasp the initiative so boldly.


    And Fang Liping was read by Su Lin as a private diary. At this time, the heart is also slightly embarrassed. Sulin took off the black evening dress again. He was almost naked, so exposed to Sulin, though it was not the first time. But the woman''s natural reserve or let her some embarrassed. With two hands in front of their own chest, just that a deep gully to cover.


    Su Lin was not allowed to see it, but she wanted to see it. How can Sulin not do what she wants with such a chance?


    Both of them had tacit understanding and did not speak. At this time, they did not need any words to communicate. This is the only time when direct action is a better medium of communication than language. A look, a movement, can convey their own subconscious.


    She gently pushed Fang Liping''s arm in front of her chest with her hand, but in exchange for Fang Liping''s coquetry and flattering eyes. Su Lin''s heart moved greatly. She could not help but press down her body, and her thick, hot lips were pasted on it, and she tightly sucked Fang Liping''s red lips.


    "Well..."


    Fang Liping closed her eyes and extended her arms. Then she waited for Sulin to come up and held him tightly in her arms. But at this time, Su Lin was still wearing clothes. It was unforgivable.


    With her hands around Sulin''s abdomen, Fang Liping fumbled and began to untie Sulin''s jeans belt. Su Lin allows Fang Liping to move on her own body. Of course, you come and I go. Sulin kisses Fang Liping fiercely, but the two magic palms bypass Fang Liping''s back, and makes Fang Liping straighten her chest. He gently touches the breaststroke behind her, pats it, and solves it skillfully.


    At this time, Fang Liping also untied the belt of Sulin''s jeans, but she didn''t immediately take off Sulin''s jeans. Instead, she lifted Sulin''s T-shirt up with her hands and took off Sulin''s T-shirt.


    It''s very hot. Without the barrier of T-shirt and bra, Fang Liping feels the heat of Sulin''s chest. His two mountains and peaks were tightly attached to Sulin''s chest and swayed gently. Sulin seemed to enjoy the feeling and put her eyes slightly, but her dishonest hands were gently lifted up.


    "How do you feel that Aunt Ping''s got a lot bigger?"


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Su Lin always thinks that Aunt Ping''s two soft balls seem to have expanded a lot and become particularly strong. The two dark red grapes on the top seem to have reacted. Su Lin gently pinched her thumb and forefinger. She felt a spasmodic shaking of aunt Ping''s body immediately. She was very sensitive.


    "Aunt Ping, this Is it comfortable? "


    The two big hands were almost out of reach, but Sulin still worked hard to rub them. She kept rubbing them in circles. From time to time, Sulin pinched the strawberries gently. This soft and exciting feeling made Fang Liping feel so comfortable that she could not help but half yawn, close her eyes and relax her limbs. She let Sulin do this. This kind of feeling is too comfortable. This kind of itchy touch is playing a side ball at the edge of the * * and connecting with the inner * * bit by bit. Her body began to get redder. Fang Liping felt her body began to wet, which was the precursor of the coming rainy season."Well Comfortable... "


    Humming softly, Fang Liping nodded and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    "Well What about this? Well... "


    Further stimulation, Sulin bent down directly and held the strawberry in her mouth. The tip of her tongue kept spinning and sucking hard, and even bit her teeth gently.


    "Ah..."


    This stimulation can be more enthusiastic, adapted to the previous soft kneading, suddenly changed such a storm. Such a contrast, that feeling is also fanatical. Fang Liping''s mouth grew up, and she didn''t dare to breathe. The pain and happiness passed from her chest to her whole body. The whole person seemed to be bowing. Her hand was holding Su Lin''s hair. She wanted to push Su Lin aside, but also wanted to make Su Lin more fanatical. She grabbed Su Lin''s hair and pressed it down to her chest.


    And Sulin. Under the influence of alcohol and Fong Liping. The whole body is also hot, he is sucking, although there is no milk, but always feel a smell of milk like. Fang Liping is big and soft. He was about to bury Sulin''s head in it. A warm, hot feel. It exudes a mature aroma. It''s really fascinating.


    Looking up, Sulin took a breath and breathed in. But found that Aunt Ping panted more than herself. It turned out that when she just allowed to inhale, aunt Ping was also stimulated to hold her breath.


    How exciting!


    Not only to Su Lin, but also to Li Ping.


    For many years, Fang Liping hasn''t let it go like this for many years. Even when he seduced Su Lin twice before, he still had scruples and worries in his heart. But today, it seems that the layer of window paper has been thoroughly and severely pierced. Fang Liping has put down the last layer of moral shackles in her heart. Her private diary has been peeped by Su Lin, a stinky boy. She knows all the bottom thoughts in her heart. What else can she do if she does not let her collude with others and put them into practice?


    Fang Liping felt her body was very hot and hot.


    Fang Liping felt her chest was swollen and uncomfortable.


    Fang Liping felt that her whole body was empty. She needed a man and a strong man.


    Su Lin''s body is also hot at this time, exuding the masculine flavor peculiar to men. His eyes are hot, and Fang Liping looks at each other. There is no shyness, no evasion, and no excuse to stop him.


    Lips! Hot lips!


    Fang Liping hugged Sulin. She couldn''t wait. This time, she changed herself and sucked Sulin''s thick lower lip tightly. She was thirsty. It seemed that she was crying from the bottom of her body, sucking Sulin''s mouth and hugging him tightly, but her hands had already begun to reach into Sulin''s jeans.


    Jeans are a real nuisance at this time. Fang Liping''s body is soft now, and she can''t lift her hands. She can only help Sulin to take off her jeans. But Su Lin couldn''t wait. He pushed aside Fang Liping gently and then threw his underwear and jeans aside.


    The whole body dragged up and down a fine light, Su Lin did not reserve to show in front of Fang Liping. At once, Sulin felt that Fang Liping''s eyes, which had been winking like silk, had become more blurred. Her eyes completely focused on her crotch, which was the pride of Sulin, but also the place that Fang Liping had been longing for for for a long time.


    Last time at Uncle Sulin''s house, Fang Liping vaguely remembered the feeling of this thing. That hot coarse ore, full of masculine flavor, Fang Liping couldn''t help licking her red lips.


    And this action, immediately like a fuse, ignited all the evil fire accumulated by Su Lin, stretched out a big hand to pull, and completely made aunt Ping look like herself. Frank meet, has no any embarrassment, some just can''t stop * *.


    "Aunt Ping, I want you..."


    No longer can''t help it. Su Lin pounces on it, but Fang Liping skilfully hides. She looked at Sulin like a silky eye. Seeing that Sulin was eager and dissatisfied, she gently grasped her hand and grasped Sulin''s lifeline accurately. She gently stimulated her red lips and looked at her. Where does Sulin not know what will happen next? The last time I remember in my uncle''s house, aunt Ping used her mouth to make her feel so wonderful.


    Sure enough, as Su Lin expected, she calmed Su Lin for a while, and then she began to kiss Su Lin''s hot chest. Little by little, gently, the little tongue in the hot red lips was with a trace of cool breath, licking Sulin''s chest, and then the abdomen. The itching feeling made Sulin couldn''t help moaning.


    Sulin was itchy, but she couldn''t be anxious. He knew that this was aunt Ping''s interest, and also his own. Closing his eyes, today''s aunt Ping was just too active. Su Lin gently stroked aunt Ping''s fragrant hair and watched her go down bit by bit, which made Sulin''s body tense up. The expansion of a certain place has also increased.At this time, Fang Liping was also shocked. To her surprise, Sulin was bigger than last time.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t had this kind of experience. Fang Liping''s heart is also a little uneasy, but her actions are gradually becoming familiar from the unfamiliar. Even when her husband is alive, she has never been so loose. But today, Fang Liping has put aside everything. She just wants to indulge herself and restrain herself for so many years. It seems that her body can no longer lock so many * * s any more. She has to release it.


    Gently licking, every skin of Sulin has a unique flavor. This is a man only flavor, let Fang Liping for it intoxicated, eyes blurred, action is more charming. Sulin in front of her is her man, at this moment, completely her man. She didn''t care, she didn''t care, any other worries, at this time, disappeared.


    At this time, Fang Liping is no longer the mayor of Jian''an City, the mother of Qin Yanran, or aunt Ping of Sulin. Just at this moment, Fang Liping knew that she was just a simple woman, a woman who had been widowed for so many years. Her body was in a commotion and could not be contained.


    Sulin closed her eyes, feeling Fang Liping slowly down, little by little, about to approach. But at this time, aunt Ping started to fight around here. Su Lin was in a hurry and straightened her waist to express her dissatisfaction. But Fang Liping still ignored him, still in accordance with her own rhythm, although the nose has been able to touch, but patiently licked Sulin''s inner thigh, there, is also a very sensitive place.


    But Su Lin can''t wait. Aunt Ping teases herself like this. It''s really hard. Su Lin pinched her body and straightened up. When she was about to protest, Fang Liping suddenly took Sulin in and went straight to the deepest part of her throat. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: I got up at six o''clock today and took the subway for more than two hours to go to the examination room. I was tired for a whole day to take the civil servant''s test and comment. In the evening, I took the subway for more than two hours to come back. It''s already more than nine o''clock after eating in a hurry. I''m really tired. Codeword hands can not be raised, but today''s monthly tickets are awesome enough. Twelve words, one word is to spell, to write, four thousand character chapters to be sent first, and the rest of my spare energy to write, and how much is the ten thousand words, anyway, tomorrow''s doubling of compensation is made to everyone. Thank you for casting your monthly ticket today. Linghuchong''s past life, dreamup, retrograde seat, model husband, Didi 28, Sanshan and ershui, I''m linghuchong, 0 city of the sky, etc. There are also the self-knowledge person and the silly hair little swordsman. In addition, there is a mistake in the first two pictures, which is said to be lunch and wrong time. Now it has been corrected. Today is really sorry, so late update! Please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Ah Zi It''s just


    It''s so damn cool!


    Sulin called out the whole person, this feeling, lured you to the edge of the * * abyss. When you scratched your ears and scratched your cheek, your heart was itching, and you couldn''t stop, you were pushed down with a sharp pain.


    It was the feeling of weightlessness. After falling from the college entrance examination, Sulin felt that she was going to faint.


    But aunt Ping won''t agree. Su Lin can''t help crying out with her up and down movements. He felt that every pore of his body seemed to have opened. Today''s aunt Ping is more active, more unrestrained and more coquettish than that day in uncle''s house.


    And today there is no scruples, no interruptions. If both Su Lin and Fang Liping open their hearts to each other, this time, it is a real blend of love and body. Although there will be more physical * *, it does not affect.


    Sulin felt a warm breath, moist and tight, and aunt Ping''s flexible little tongue, which was the best in the world, making Sulin more comfortable.


    She didn''t want to move at all. Even her brain was too lazy to turn. Sulin even wanted to stay in this feeling for ever. Aunt Ping''s small mouth is just too much to enjoy. Since that day, Su Lin has experienced many times in her dream. Even if it is sister Zhu''s own efforts, she has not been able to feel as happy as aunt Ping.


    You''re kidding!


    How can the charm of a mature woman be so simple?


    Dream of, today, aunt Ping is her own.


    She is no longer a mayor, nor a sweet mother. Not her own aunt Ping, she It''s just my own woman.


    Su Lin is very conscious. At this time, if you think about those messy things and relationships, isn''t it just asking for no fun? Therefore, in order to avoid thinking and talking, Sulin closed his mouth and stroked aunt Ping''s body with his hand. He concentrated his attention, leaving him no time to think about this and that.


    For Fang Liping. At this time she. I was also deeply shocked by Sulin''s size. She felt that her throat was no longer able to bear it. It was the innermost part, but it seemed that Sulin had not reached the end.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Fang Liping moves instinctively. She''s a little out of breath. It''s too intense. She could feel Sulin''s pulse very clearly. That kind of excitement from the most instinctive, let Fang Liping also gush a kind of happy feeling from the heart.


    Especially hearing Su Lin''s comfortable groan, Fang Liping has a sense of accomplishment. She has a big mouth and bright teeth. However, she felt that she couldn''t hold Sulin, so she could only move reluctantly. That pungent masculine breath, but let Fang Liping''s body more debauchery. Fang Liping knew that she was already wet. She was very wet.


    "How comfortable! No, aunt Ping, I''m I''m dying... "


    In the face of such a bombardment, Su Lin really has to resist, if a few more words, I am afraid that will soon be abandoned. And Fang Liping also felt the signal of Sulin''s body and vomited Sulin out in time.


    She licked her lips, and immediately jumped up. Before Sulin reacted, she had bright teeth and red lips. The lips that had served Sulin just now kissed again, with a smell of Sulin''s own.


    "Well This... "


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Fang Liping was so active and vigorous today. With her tongue intertwined, Sulin hugged Fang Liping tightly, but her hands kept going down. At this time, the valley was full of spring and grass.


    Knowing that Aunt Ping also wanted, Su Lin turned over and pressed Fang Liping under her own body. Looking at Fang Liping panting, her mouth half open, Su Lin knew that she had just consumed a lot of her physical strength.


    It''s a good time for Aunt Ping to twist her body and her legs around her. Her eyes can only be half open and half closed, and her mouth is just humming. Su Lin gently put her hand down and caressed the inner edge of Fang Liping''s thigh, feeling the heat that could breathe beside her, but she didn''t touch it at all. Su Lin is very bad. He is learning from Fang Liping just now. He wants to tease her on purpose.


    "Hum Xiaolin I I want to... "


    At this time, Fang Liping, compared with Su Lin just now, can''t stand provocation. After the development of this prelude, her body has become particularly sensitive. Now the whole person is holding Sulin and leaning on her body. Her hands are tightly clasped with him, and her legs are holding him. It is like trying to rub Sulin into her body.


    Sulin''s own body is also hot, just by Fang Liping made almost, now not easy to stop for a while, but immediately rose up. At this moment, he has to resist himself to tease Fang Liping first. In fact, for him and Fang Liping, they are suffering.


    But, this kind of suffering is too meaningful!


    This kind of suffering is too damn important!Sulin could feel her heart beating faster, and aunt Ping''s chest had been rapidly up and down. She was short of breath, her face was narrow and reddish, and her body was caressing uneasily. After biting her lip, Fang Liping hesitated. Finally, she couldn''t stand Sulin''s teasing. She began to beg for mercy from Su Lin and said, "Xiao Lin, hurry up Will you give it to Aunt Ping? Come on... "


    "Wait, aunt Ping, it''s not enough..."


    In fact, Sulin himself can''t wait, but he has to die next to him. He frantically asked for kisses, from Fang Liping''s red lips to her neck, from her face to her ears. Occasionally, Fang Liping''s hair scratched her nose, but the itching feeling made Sulin feel like she wanted to conquer her completely.


    "Sulin, you You''re dead Come on Don''t play with aunt Ping any more, will you


    There''s no way out. She can''t stand it. Fang Liping has already started to pull and press Su Lin, but if Su Lin doesn''t cooperate, she can''t get in as much as she can.


    With a plaintive and * * look, Fang Liping takes Sulin''s hand. Licking her tongue, she has put down her last dignity, when she is about to give her last pity. Su Lin was silent. He had been premeditated. Suddenly, he used all his strength to fight for this fight and made a fierce dash.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Liping opened her mouth wide and didn''t dare to speak. She just called and then she lost her voice. She couldn''t make any sound. The body is shaking. In spasm, she felt as if she was flying, weightless and numb. I can feel it clearly. The brain has stopped working. I can''t even lose the concept of time and action.


    Only Sulin was in her eyes. A man galloping on himself. She stopped thinking, stopped everything, and simply felt. The body is covered and surrounded by a feeling of incomparable fullness. It''s so beautiful that it''s going to fly. It seems that the waves are pushing themselves, and each wave is higher than the other.


    And Sulin''s feeling at this time is extraordinary good, he completely let go of himself, every time is exhausted in his body the last trace of strength, but strange is, before the next arrival, this strength will recover again.


    Over and over again, Sulin had new strength when he was exhausted. He felt himself wrapped in a warm and humid place. It seems that no one has been to this place for a long time. He is the first visitor in many years. In particular, she exudes a smell, mature charm, with the unique flavor of a mature girl, Su Lin once again and again ran the battlefield without any politeness.


    "Ah Well Sulin, come on Hurry up Ok How comfortable... "


    Fang Liping can finally make a voice, there is no one else in the family, this time, she is open to the voice. The depression of their own these years are swept away, enjoy, enjoy this only women can experience the taste.


    It''s so comfortable!


    Fang Liping''s whole body is already comfortable and sweating. The fragrance is dripping, and it''s even smoother. Sulin''s forehead is also big bean sweat, he has never been so tired, but never so happy. Sister Zhu and aunt Ping come over or not the same, the taste of aunt Ping, more lingering, more people aftertaste, more deeply involved in it.


    Sulin can''t help it. He''s getting faster and faster, yes, faster and faster. It''s like a car without brakes. Now it can only accelerate and accelerate again. And aunt Ping''s cry also made Sulin couldn''t help getting faster and faster.


    "Come on Come on... "


    Fang Liping clutched Su Lin''s shoulder tightly with her hands. Her whole body was nearly 90 degrees. Her waist was moving towards Su Lin from time to time. It seemed that she didn''t despise Su Lin fiercely enough, and she didn''t dislike Su Lin fast enough.


    This is a war, but there will be no victory or defeat. Su Lin felt that he was a powerful general who had set foot in the grassland, but at this time, he had reached the last moment. It seems that Aunt Ping is just about to reach her destination.


    At first, Sulin was still careful to control, but this time, completely let go. He also roared and matched with Fang Liping''s voice. Their movements, sounds, and even the rhythm of sweat dripping down were so in tune.


    The world seems to be at rest. This world, in their eyes, only each other''s existence, only now is eternal. The pleasure that the body continuously transmits, that kind of feeling that wants to explode, let Sulin and Fang Liping can''t help but speed up each other''s pace.


    It''s just around the corner. Sulin feels that Fang Liping''s hands on her shoulders are getting tighter and tighter, and her movements have reached the limit. It can''t be any faster. Sulin felt that her waist was about to break, but now she couldn''t stop, and she couldn''t stop.


    What a wonderful moment it was. Suddenly, Sulin felt a contraction. A warm breath immediately wrapped herself up, as if the flood peak had fallen down. The feeling of impact and the excitement were incomparable. It''s aunt Ping who has come.


    Su Lin grew up and shook his body quickly. He couldn''t help it. He roared, but he ran more fiercely towards Fang Liping."Ah..."


    Fang Liping has completely lost her mind. Her body feels that it is no longer her own. In that wave, the final big wave finally came. She stepped on the wave and felt the joy of pouring down. Her whole body was light, but she couldn''t bear the feeling of weightlessness. She called out, and even the fingernails of her hands almost fell into Sulin''s shoulder. Her mouth, is to Sulin''s shoulder to bite hard.


    It''s so comfortable!


    Why does the world have such a feeling? How can pain and happiness coexist?


    Fang Liping is struggling with this problem, but she has no time and brain to consider such a contradictory and unified problem. Because then, Su Lin''s last round of charge came, the huge impact, but immediately set off another tide on Fang Liping.


    One wave is not flat, another is rising again. This kind of serial feeling is absolutely unprecedented for Fang Liping. She is about to faint. What kind of feeling is this? Fang Liping forced herself to keep a sober memory. She had to remember the few moments of vitality. It was really wonderful! This is what women should enjoy!


    "Ah


    Nothing can be done! Fang Liping felt that she could only call out, whether it was painful or happy, it was right to call out. After the huge waves, she found that a volcanic eruption of fire, actually once again robbed her body.


    Fang Liping arched violently. She convulsed. It was too exciting. The series of triple stimulation, has been far beyond the limit of her body can bear. Fang Liping feels that she can''t breathe, and her brain has fallen into emptiness. Is this feeling going to die? Is it really going to die?


    But the other feeling is still there, that kind of throw into the air and let you have been still in it, too wonderful! Why is this possible? Are time and space really still?


    Fang Liping does not have Su Lin''s special function, but now her subjective feeling is so dreamlike that she doesn''t want to wake up and want to sleep in such a beautiful dream. No matter who is involved in such a dream, is not willing to wake up easily.


    Panting, Sulin did not know how much sweat he had shed, but he knew that his body had been wet, and there was no place on Aunt Ping''s body that was dry. Both of them were already slippery. Even the bed sheets were soaked with sweat. Su Lin lay on Fang Liping''s body and did not move. She buried her head deeply in Fang Liping''s chest. It was soft, like a pillow. It was warm and warm. It was so comfortable. So, this is what aunt Ping feels like! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: we can only work hard here! Two chapters, four thousand words, two thousand words, tomorrow''s fourth or fifth! Can you give more strength to the monthly and awesome rewards? Can you top the monthly pass to 100? At the end of the month, it''s not necessary to waste it! Let''s call on friends to vote for the month! A word is true, like Su Lin, this time is tired to exhaustion, can''t write any more! Go to bed and get up tomorrow morning. Do you want the fourth or the fifth or the sixth? So let me wake up tomorrow and see a surprise? Do any local tyrants want to be friends with Yiyan? There is no leader in this book yet! Please, the leader! No leader is looked down upon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    After the storm, it is a rare peace!


    Sulin gasped and contented, burying her head in the big, soft warmth of Fang Liping''s chest. Today, I finally got my aunt Ping. This taste is really wonderful! The mature girl is not the same as expected, and aunt Ping''s collusion with people is just right. The feeling of making a great breakthrough at the time of extreme desire is really wonderful!


    But Fang Liping also eased her strength, but her chest still moved violently up and down. She looked at Su Lin lying on her chest with her head in her heart, but her heart was full of mixed feelings. I have kept my body for so many years, but I didn''t expect to give it to Sulin.


    However, Fang Liping has no regrets in her heart. Her pink face is filled with a happy smile. Fang Liping can feel the extreme satisfaction of her body. The feeling that Sulin has just brought to her is really unspeakable. I''m afraid there is no more comfortable than this in her life.


    Looking at the contented Su Lin lying on her chest, Fang Liping gently touched Sulin''s head, knowing that Su Lin was probably exhausted, and her face was full of love, so she fully inspired her maternal nature.


    "Aunt Ping, we We are like this today Thank you. You can come with me... "


    She opened her eyes and looked at Fang Liping''s flushed body. Sulin said a little sorry.


    Just under the pushing and shoving of * *, Sulin had nothing to worry about. But now * * has reached the highest tide. After the storm, it has retreated like the tide, and the worries before nature have surged up again.


    In front of you is the mayor of Jian''an. Yan Ran''s mother, but now that it''s done, Su Lin also knows that in fact, aunt Ping''s heart is also very much wanted. Today''s everything, is not an accidental impulse, with so much foreshadowing, so much feeling fusion, so in today, will have this scene of complete integration.


    Sulin did not regret, before doing, he had already in the heart careful contest. If you regret it. He can use the function of time retrogression to make it all over again. However, Su Lin did not do so. He looked at Fang Liping''s smiling face and found that he had already had feelings for Aunt Ping in his heart. There is dependence. Such a strong woman. That powerful aura. Lead yourself to conquer. Now his iron hooves go deep into the grassland, and have completely conquered aunt Ping, the fierce mare king on the grassland.


    "Sulin. You don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, I blame aunt Ping for this. You are just a child. How can you stand the temptation of aunt Ping? The last time I was at your uncle''s house, I was surprised that you could bear it at that time. Ha ha, in fact, this is also God''s will, let you accidentally see my diary. Are you satisfied now? Aunt Ping has been guarding her body for more than ten years. It''s cheap for you


    Fang Liping didn''t mean to blame Su Lin at all. She was very clear in her heart that if she didn''t seduce Su Lin, she would not dare to have a little presumptuous behavior in front of her in the name of her powerful mayor. If you want to open the door and let people in, you can''t blame others. What''s more, Fang Liping has imagined this scene in her mind many times these days and nights, but she didn''t think that this feeling was even more violent and perfect than she imagined.


    However, looking at Su Lin, who was so tired and paralyzed at this time, Fang Liping thought of her daughter in her heart. She still raised the ground and felt guilty. She gently said to Su Lin, "Sulin, aunt Ping doesn''t blame you. You can''t, aunt Ping, but you have to promise? "


    "Aunt Ping, you say, I will promise."


    Seeing that Fang Liping did not blame, Su Lin''s last worry was relieved. Now aunt Ping is rational, she said it is not strange, does not mean that she has acquiesced in this relationship with her?


    "You have to keep it secret, Sulin. We can''t let Yanran know, do you know? If Yanran knows, ah I don''t know what to do with her


    The man who robbed his daughter made Fang Liping feel embarrassed when she thought of it. She often thinks that if Su Lin is not her daughter''s classmate or her daughter''s favorite man, even if Su Lin is five or six years old, she will pursue him openly without hesitation and have him openly. However, on second thought, if Su Lin was not his daughter''s classmate, he would not have the opportunity to know and contact Sulin, let alone fall in love with him.


    Fate is always so dramatic that the best plays are never written. But the reality is happening in life, and the novel is never as absurd as reality.


    "That''s for sure. Aunt Ping, I will never let Yanran know. "


    In fact, without Fang Liping''s explanation, how could Sulin let Qin Yanran know that she and her mother had such a relationship?


    Under the pressure of Fang Liping''s soft body, Sulin''s bad mind appears again. Since aunt Ping has explained this, does it mean that this relationship can be maintained in the future?


    Su Lin didn''t dare to ask Fang Liping that question. How could she ask it so directly? But judging from Fang Liping''s attitude and expression, it seems that she has acquiesced in this point. Su Lin, of course, knows how to look. Over the past ten minutes, she gently kisses Fang Liping and says, "aunt Ping, that I''m out now? ""Well! Zi Sulin, you Slow down... "


    Fang Liping is very sensitive and tells Su Lin to slow down.


    And Su Lin is careful, slowly from the inside of Fang Liping''s body to retreat out. However, after Su Lin came out, Fang Liping suddenly felt a sense of extreme emptiness in her body. The feeling of extreme emptiness after being extremely full was very bad, which made Fang Liping frown.


    "Aunt Ping, what''s the matter? It''s Did I hurt you? "


    Su Lin thought it was her own movement that hurt Fang Liping. He was already very light. However, Fang Liping sighed, shook her head, pushed him aside and said, "nothing, it''s none of your business. Sulin, clean it up. Put on your clothes. It''s more than nine o''clock. If you come back and see it, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Sure enough, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening unconsciously, and it was already dark outside. Although Su Lin has the ability of time retrogression, she is also afraid of being hit by Qin Yanran. After all, she has only one chance to use this ability once a day. So, quickly get out of bed, find their own clothes, put on their own body.


    And Fang Liping took out her new clothes from the wardrobe. And then I went to the bathroom naked. It''s all sweaty. What''s more, Fang Liping couldn''t stand it. She went to the bathroom to have a shower.


    Sulin put on her clothes, but found that the number in the upper right corner represents the cultivation point. It''s 2999.


    "Yes! I took aunt Ping down today. Isn''t it And a beautiful woman


    A joy in my heart. I was so excited that I forgot about it. All their own are the best beauty cultivation system to give, and now formed a beauty. As for the time control function, it must have unlocked another one. I don''t know where it will be?


    Sure enough, Sulin opened the control interface of the best beauty cultivation system, where the number of beauties developed, it was the number 2. In addition to sister Zhu, she also developed Fang Liping. Su Lin saw that in the interface of cultivating beautiful women, next to the bamboo sister in a white dress, was aunt Ping in a black evening dress.


    "Cultivate a second beauty, do not know what time control unlock function is?"


    Su Lin was a little disappointed when he quickly turned on the time control function. What he expected was the function of "predicting the future". With this function, he could predict the dynamics of lottery tickets and stocks, instead of waiting to get rich? As a result, what we have solved now is only a function of "time reversal of local objects".


    "The time of local objects is backward. This function seems to have some chicken ribs! I can now reverse the time of the whole world, including the time of local objects. It seems that the functions are overlapped


    Su Lin rubbed his brain, and then carefully looked at the introduction of this special function:


    local object time reversal (activation): use the cultivation points to make the state time flow back of some objects. Each cultivation point can be reversed by one day.


    "However, the time that flows back to the whole world can only be reversed by one minute for each cultivation point. This local object time reversal is more economical and cost-effective, and each cultivation point can backflow one day. And there doesn''t seem to be a limit on how many times you can use it every day. It''s also true that the time flowing back to the whole world needs so much power and the effect is so adverse. It''s good to be able to use it only once a day. The God of kengda''s time didn''t let me use it only once a month, which was very face saving. Let me see, what can this local object do with time reversal? "


    Sitting on Fang Liping''s bed, the smell of aunt Ping is still in her nose, but Sulin is thinking about the role of this local object''s time reversal function. Now, there are four functions on the time control panel of Sulin. They are time pause, time reversal, time reversal of local objects, and prediction of the future. The first three have been activated, and the last one is not activated. The most important function that Sulin uses is that the time is suspended, which is the ability he first acquired. As for the time reversal limit is once a day, Sulin rarely needs to use it. In other words, Sulin didn''t give up this precious opportunity every day, and didn''t have too many opportunities to use. If she took too much regret medicine, her life would be boring? Everything can be considered and done again. That kind of life is not what Sulin really wants to have. So if you can use this function less, Sulin will try not to use it.


    Su Lin has basically figured out the functions of the first two special functions, and has explored almost all the effects and magical effects under what circumstances. As for the time reversal of this new local object, Sulin needs to study it carefully.


    "As the name implies, this local object can only act on individual objects by time reversal. The ability to restore individual object state to the previous time point state, which is like the pistol in the dwarf country fantasy cartoon jingle cat. Is it a damaged object that can be intact with this function? Let me see how it works? "


    To verify the effect of this function, it is very simple. Just find an item to actually verify it. Su Lin has always been a hands-on style. He looked left and right, looked at what was in Fang Liping''s room, and finally found a mirror on the dresser. Think of the mirror should be a good object for the experiment, as long as the mirror is broken, to see if it can be restored under the action of the local object time reversal.If the mirror can be restored, it means that the time reversal of local objects works. On the contrary, if the broken mirror cannot be restored, it is obvious that the specific function of time reversal of this local object remains to be investigated.


    After thinking about it, Sulin picked up the mirror and fell on the ground, which broke into pieces immediately. After a careful look at the ground, it is sure that there is nothing wrong with it. This whole mirror has been broken into several pieces of different sizes. Then Sulin uses the function of time reversal of local objects. At the cost of a cultivation point, Sulin reverses the broken mirror on the ground to the state it was a day ago.


    Sure enough, Su Lin did not expect that the mirror, which had been broken into pieces, was restored immediately. All casually in a burst of pale light under the light of the light, instantly condensed into a whole piece of smooth mirror.


    "Hey! This effect is not bad, and the cost is small. If I open a valuables repair shop in the future, it will be very good. However, it seems that it is not very practical if it can only repair the items. Where do you usually have so many valuable things to repair? "


    Playing with the mirror inside, Sulin grinned bitterly. It seemed that this function didn''t have much effect!


    After the research of the new function is finished, Su Lin glances at Fang Liping''s bedroom. She doesn''t find any major flaw left. She goes out and sits on the sofa in the living room, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom nearby. Aunt Ping is still taking a bath. The misty steam makes the glass door of the bath room even more hazy.


    Su Lin has just had a lot of sweat on her body. I''m joking. How can she not sweat like rain in such a fierce exercise? It''s a little sticky and sticky on her body. It''s very uncomfortable. Seeing Fang Liping taking a bath again, she gave a bad laugh. She sneaked to the bathroom door and pulled the door handle. Unexpectedly, she found that the door of the bathroom was not locked, and it was opened by pulling it from the outside. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: four thousand words, the first to send! And at least three more! You are really awesome. Today''s monthly ticket has twelve pieces, and a clear white sky, giving more than 2000 chapters in a hurry. Let''s go and get it! Thank you for voting for the monthly ticket. If you don''t know, you voted for two votes. Doni voted for two votes. One vote was for Doni. One for Lucifer 10. Two for yilin2000. One for fun. One for reverse track. Two for Chinese Tiger cardia army. There are 1888 awards on the pale clear sky and 588 awards on the other side of the river! You are awesome enough to love you! Go to have a meal and come back to code. There are at least three chapters left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Fang Liping, who is taking a shower in the bathroom, closes her eyes and enjoys the feeling at this time. Wash in the body of the current, it seems that the previous fatigue to wash away. Warm feeling, covering the whole body, very warm. Originally sensitive skin, in the warm sprinkler water, still pan light pink.


    At this moment, Sulin pushed the door of the bathroom from the outside.


    "Sulin, you..."


    Originally quite enjoyed the feeling of taking a shower. She opened her eyes when she heard the news, but Fang Liping saw Sulin push the door in.


    "Aunt Ping, hey That I''m sweating all over my body. It''s sticky and uncomfortable. Can you Let me come in and wash it, too


    This time, Su Lin is not out of the ordinary. She has done everything with aunt Ping. What else should I worry about?


    Sure enough, Fang Liping is more open-minded than ye Xingzhu. At this time, she seems to have regarded Sulin as her own man, the only man now. She smile, only one hand to protect the chest, the other finger pointed to Sulin, way: "to wash quickly come in, a moment Yan ran back, how to do?"


    "Well Do you really wash them together Su Lin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Do you still pretend to be serious with aunt Ping? Hurry up, or I''ll finish it. "


    Fang Liping laughs at Su Lin, and with a very seductive look, reaches out her right index finger and seduces Su Lin.


    "Well, I''ll be polite to you..."


    For Fang Liping''s bold and unrestrained initiative, Su Lin was surprised. She thought she would be pushed out by Aunt Ping! I didn''t expect aunt Ping didn''t even have a pretext. Immediately readily agreed, but also let themselves faster.


    Aunt Ping agreed, and Su Lin quickly stripped off her clothes and trousers. Then she stood beside Fang Liping with a bad smile on her face. Under the washing of the water from the nozzle, she held Fang Liping, who was slippery all over her body.


    "Slow down, Sulin. It''s slippery."


    Being hugged by Sulin, Fang Liping almost didn''t stand firm, and gently thumped on Sulin''s chest. Avenue.


    "Nothing! Aunt Ping. With me holding you, I won''t fall. Hey, hey... "


    Holding the slippery Fang Liping in her arms, Sulin is a different feeling, especially cool. Just got off the battlefield. That''s the energy. Now under the current. It''s like resurrecting with blood.


    The running water is splashing, warm and warm. Sulin hugs Fang Liping tightly. Her two big and soft mountains were close to her, especially when the water flowed gently. That feeling was so cool that Su Lin, who had already been in the first World War, had a reaction.


    "Ah Sulin, why are you Why There''s a reaction again. "


    Su Lin has a reaction, the first to top of course is Fang Liping. Especially now the whole body is full of water, slippery, was top of Sulin, but immediately a little move and then slide away. This kind of feeling seems to be in tease the same feeling, also let Fang Liping''s heartbeat inexplicably speed up.


    "Aunt Ping, you are so beautiful. It''s so attractive, so I just


    In fact, it was less than half an hour''s rest, and Sulin''s calm heart and body became boiling again. In fact, what''s more important is that he and Fang Liping are bathing in the mandarin duck!


    The beauty was nearby, and the warm water flowed slowly through her body, stimulating every nerve in her body. Without saying anything, Sulin locked Fang Liping''s mouth tightly.


    Flaming red lips, Fang Liping seems to have been stimulated by Sulin, madly catering to him. Fang Liping never did this when she took a bath. She didn''t expect to do it with Sulin.


    But now, Fang Liping has nothing to worry about. She is so hot that her body temperature has risen and her body has become particularly sensitive. It seems that she can sense every drop of water on her body. Fang Liping''s feet are gently wrapped around Sulin, and her hands are clasped in Sulin. It''s like French tongue kiss in the movie. She is so forgetful. She closes her eyes and only hears the current and the heartbeat of each other. This world is really wonderful.


    For this situation, Su Lin is most excited, because his first time, is doing this with his sister Zhu in the bathroom. Men also have a fresh memory of their first time, especially in love with this feeling.


    She is manly and manly. Su Lin hugs the slippery Fang Liping and kisses her crazily. Then, when Fang Liping is already confused and infatuated, she enters the battlefield with a sound of whew under the influence of the current.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Liping yelled, and her whole body was tense.


    How exciting!


    How comfortable!


    How substantial!


    Fang Liping, who has never had such an exciting experience, is silent at this time. She just hugs Su Lin tightly and lets him do whatever he wants.


    The water from the shower head splashed, accompanied by Sulin''s crackling sound. It was so enjoyable. Sulin had long forgotten that she had come in to wash away her sticky sweat, but now she was sweating all over again. However, the water from the nozzle also filled their bodies. The bath water washed away the sweat. Su Lin made a spurt again and again. Among Fang Liping''s groans of satisfaction, she worked harder and harder."Ah Sulin, you are so good Come on Hurry up... "


    With her eyes closed, Fang Liping''s long hair was wet and stuck on her back. She held Sulin tightly, holding Sulin tightly. She could do nothing, and nothing needed to be done. Just hold Sulin and feel Sulin''s love for herself.


    After a while, Su Lin looked at the mirror in the bathroom and suddenly had a fancy. She held Fang Liping in her arms and said, "aunt Ping, we Would you like to change your position? Is it all right from the back? "


    "Come on Sulin Come on Ok Good... "


    At this time, Fang Liping didn''t care what posture she was in and promised Su Lin everything. She wanted to be confused, especially the water vapor in the bathroom.


    Su Lin was glad to see Fang Liping''s promise. Gently first out, and then turn over Fang Liping, let her lie down on the wall with the mirror, and then hold up Fang Liping''s round buttocks, carry the gun on the horse, whew, under the lubrication of the water, it is very easy to rush in.


    "Ah Su Lin, it''s amazing... "


    This kind of posture can go further. Sulin''s is big and long enough. This is even worse!


    Fang Liping was so stimulated again. It is not scruple to cry out.


    Su Lin naturally continued to move with a sense of accomplishment, holding aunt Ping and looking at the mirror image inside the hazy mirror, more excited and extraordinary.


    Spring in the bathroom. scored twice. Su Lin and Fang Liping are more compatible. More tacit understanding, do not need words, just listen to Fang Liping that comfortable call. There are Sulin''s panting voice, you can know that the fire in the bathroom has sublimated to the most intense time.


    Finally, in Sulin''s last roar, Fang Liping also seemed to fly up, a super big wave beat over, rolled her to the sky. A torrent of hot lava erupted, hitting the deepest part of the body.


    This is the integration of water and fire. Deeply, there is no imperfection. It is complete, not only the body, but also the soul. Su Lin gasped for breath, lying on Fang Liping''s back. His feet were already soft, and he felt that his waist was about to be broken. And Fang Liping is bow body, pout buttocks for so long, the whole body has been sore, but she can not bear to move. I really want to go on like this all the time. The warm water is slipping down from my back. I feel that Sulin is full in her body. Now she is slowly fading away. She is dissatisfied with her desire, but she has no strength to speak.


    "Hoo How are you, aunt Ping? "


    With a sigh of relief, Sulin gently pulled himself out. However, Fang Liping took a breath of air-conditioner, and her body became empty. Turning around and staring at Sulin, she has no strength to speak. She smiles and points to the bath liquid in the bathroom. Sulin immediately realizes it.


    Although Sulin himself is tired to death, but this time, how can men retreat? He squeezed the liquid soap gently, picked up the Fang Liping''s bath ball, rubbed it, and made many bubbles. Then, under the direction of Fang Liping, he started from his shoulders to the two soft peaks, and he was able to wipe the whole thing up, down, and even without a corner.


    "It''s so comfortable, Sulin. I didn''t expect that your heart is very thin."


    At this time, Fang Liping did not mind that Su Lin did anything to her body. On the contrary, she felt that Sulin was very comfortable and warm in her heart.


    "By the way, aunt Ping, I''ll also do some acupoint massage in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll just press it for you!"


    Caressing Fang Liping''s body, Su Lin turns to Fang Liping''s back and gently holds it for her.


    "Ah How comfortable, Sulin. I didn''t expect you to massage? "


    With her eyes closed, Fang Liping''s body was completely relaxed. Being kneaded and kneaded by Su Lin, the body that was supposed to fall apart was more severe, but he felt that he wanted to regain the comfort of rebirth.


    With the massage method, Fang Liping was pressed to death, but Su Lin was already exhausted. He knew how powerful the acupoint massage of traditional Chinese medicine was. It''s a pity that I can''t massage myself any more. I can''t reach my back and waist. I can only press my feet and legs.


    "Yes. This newly acquired ability can reverse the time flow of local objects. Since it can make the broken mirror come back together, can a person''s physical state be restored to its former state if it is applied to a person? "


    While giving Fang Liping a massage, Sulin''s mind flashed into this.


    If this can be achieved, then the special function of chicken ribs in Sulin''s view will immediately become a practical super powerful special function.


    "Aunt Ping, how are you feeling now? Are you comfortable? "


    She pinched Fang Liping''s waist again. Sulin asked with a smile.


    "Well! Sulin, your massage is really good. Compared with some blind massage shop masters are even better, aunt Ping is very comfortable by you. But now the body still seems to fall apart, especially Especially below, it is really too long It''s been a long time since. You still You''ve been here twice in a row. Aunt Ping is really You''re killing meNow facing Su Lin, Fang Liping seems to have completely let go, but when talking about these words, she still dare not be too straightforward. After all, she is so much older than Sulin.


    "Below? So Aunt Ping, I give you the inner thigh knead, the effect should be very good


    With a brainwave, Sulin decided to try to see if the time reversal of local objects is useful to people.


    "Ah? Here Is it OK here? So Then try it


    Fang Liping has done some health care and massage before, but what massage is there to massage that place? Just because it was Su Lin, Fang Liping let go, but she thought she was going to play something again.


    "I''m here..."


    Take a deep breath, Sulin squatted down, just in the nose on that place, smell that kind of exciting smell, mixed with the smell of Bath Gel bubble, and let Sulin''s heart itch, but now Sulin has no ability. He also wants to test the time reversal function of local objects.


    So, Su Lin pretended to be massaging. She gently reached out her hand and touched Fang Liping''s most sensitive place. After a few presses, she asked Fang Liping how she felt: "aunt Ping, how are you?"


    "Good! That is It''s just a little sensitive... "


    Fang Liping replied sheepishly.


    "Sensitive? Hey, hey What about this one? "


    Just at the exit of the question, Sulin quickly chooses the local object time reversal, and the target is Fang Liping.


    A burst of pale green light that others could not see wrapped Fang Liping. It was only for a moment. Except for the light, Sulin did not feel any difference. But Fang Liping, as the experimental object, was different. Her body was about to fall apart. Every cell seemed to be tired and unable to work normally. But in a flash, she seemed to be born again, and her physical strength returned. It seems that all the previous things have not happened at all. The waist is not sour and the back is not painful. Even that place has become tight again.


    "Sulin, why What''s going on? My body, like I''m not tired... "


    Fang Liping can''t describe her own state. Her brain also wakes up. She says to Sulin, "you massage, really It works! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second chapter, four thousand words, will be sent to you! There are at least two chapters left! Today''s monthly ticket is awesome, it''s really awesome! Elvin has put in two chapters, and one of the best favorites. Today, there are 15. The total monthly tickets of this month have already reached 95. Can 100 tickets be far away? Come on, everybody! Are we in the top 200 on the monthly ticket list? Can we move forward a little bit? Rush to the front 150, let a word also touch those big gods and small gods of chrysanthemum! In addition, once again, I would like to thank you for the chapters presented by my hard core book friends in the pale sky. There are enough ten chapters, all of which are 188, enough to receive for a long time! Thank you very much. Continue coding, there are two more chapters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Really effective?"


    Let go of Fang Liping and straighten up. Su Lin really found that Aunt Ping seemed lighter in front of her, and her red skin recovered. She looked at herself with a fresh air.


    "Sulin, you are so good. Your massage technique is very effective. I don''t feel tired at all now. I''ve recovered completely


    Fang Liping turned to Su Lin and rubbed her shoulder with a smile, "did you just get tired? I''m so tired. I have to give aunt Ping a massage. Come on Now let''s change aunt Ping to press for you... "


    Fang Liping, who is relaxed in her whole body, reveals the seduction of the mature girl. Her eyes are like silk, her hands are soft, and she rubs Sulin''s shoulder and waist. Although she is not as strong and professional as Sulin''s, she feels very good when she touches her body.


    While Su Lin is enjoying aunt Ping''s massage, her heart has already blossomed. The time reversal of this local object is actually effective on the human body. Is that not to say that any fatigue and pain, as long as you use this local object time reversal, can immediately make the full state of people revive? If so, what about the dead? Will it work? If even the dead can bring back the dead, then This special function is really against the sky!


    This function has been initially verified, and Sulin''s heart has begun to expand. Sulin is not a stupid person. On the contrary, he is also a bit slippery. It is not difficult for him to draw inferences from one instance.


    Now the local object''s function of time reversal can make aunt Ping recover from her fatigue, and then it is possible to revive the dead body. This possibility exists. But. Su Lin turned to think about it. If the world is really made up of materials, she will restore aunt Ping''s physical state to a day ago. In principle, aunt Ping''s memory should also be restored to yesterday''s state. Then she should not remember today''s events. There will be faults in her memory!


    But now, from Fang Liping''s performance, Su Lin can find that Fang Liping doesn''t have a trace of memory shortage. She remembers everything before.


    In this way. Sulin figured it out. The time reversal of this local object can only make the body recover. And can not cause any impact on human memory, which involves the relationship between human body and soul. If this is the case, the dead person has no soul, and the time reversal of this local object does not involve the soul. It''s possible that only the body can be revived. And the lost soul can''t be found?


    For the first time, I thought about such a deep-seated problem. Sulin felt that her head was about to grow. Whether the world is material or conscious is a philosophical question in politics class! Up to now, there is no clear conclusion about materialism or idealism. It''s not Sulin''s little head that can think about the results.


    However, compared with those philosophers, Sulin has more accurate evidence, because he has such an adverse existence as the best beauty cultivation system, which was given to him by ancient time gods. This shows that time has gods and many supernatural phenomena. This makes Sulin feel a little afraid, before as an ordinary person is how weak! Even if you have the best beauty cultivation system, isn''t there so many gods and supernatural beings in the void?


    People are like this, once thinking about the problem of "existence", they will become self-confident and confused.


    Quickly shook his head, Sulin to avoid falling into such a strange circle of thinking. It was also Fang Liping who rubbed herself so comfortably that she relaxed her muscles and bones.


    However, it was not enough. As soon as she relaxed, all the fatigue swept over her upper body. Sulin felt that her feet were a little soft and could not stand. The whole person was leaning on Fang Liping''s body, close to the two soft groups in front of her chest.


    "I can''t do that. I''m so tired. I can''t stand it! I didn''t expect to be so tired to do such a thing. I also had to give myself a time reversal of local objects. "


    Fang Liping has just been used by her own local object time reversal. As a result, her physical condition has suddenly returned to the level of yesterday. Therefore, in order to get rid of the fatigue of her body, Sulin plans to give herself such a time.


    "Local object time reversal, target myself!"


    A burst of blue light that only Su Lin could see wrapped himself. As before, outsiders could not see any change, but Sulin could feel it personally. It was very subtle. There was some itching all over his body. At this moment, the whole person had a feeling of floating. But clearly I was down-to-earth, but I felt as if I was floating in the air, and then my body seemed to have been repaired.


    It is only for a moment, Su Liman state back to blood, a little tired feeling is not, the body completely returned to yesterday''s full state.


    "Well It''s very comfortable, aunt Ping. Your massage is also very good. I''m not tired at all


    Stretching, Sulin said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth, is it so useful?"


    Fang Liping took the spray and began to rush to himself and Su Lin''s foam. He was careful, especially when he gave Su Linchong, every little bit of the corner would not be missed."Of course. Aunt Ping''s hands are soft and comfortable. "


    Su Lin smiles and stretches out her hands. Fang Liping dries his body with a bath towel.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Lin was afraid that she was only bathed by her mother, Liu Aizhen, when she was very young. Moreover, Su''s mother was still very impetuous. How could she be so gentle and careful as Fang Liping.


    After the recovery of Sulin''s physical condition, naturally there was no frozen period of passion before. How could she not respond to Aunt Ping''s attractive appeal?


    The third time!


    Su Lin reacts again. Fang Liping widens her eyes and says that she is young and vigorous. But Su Lin is a little too fierce?


    "Sulin, you Are you old again? "


    Looking at Su Lin strangely, Fang Liping covers her mouth. Avenue.


    "Haha This I''m sorry, aunt Ping. I''m excited again


    Go ahead and make it three? Su Lin thought or forget it. It''s almost ten o''clock now. I''m afraid Yanran will come back with her grandmother in a short time. If she does something about it, she will be found out.


    "Ah! It''s nice to be young... "


    With a sigh, Fang Liping smiles, and then helps Su Lin dry her body. Then she squats down and kisses Su Lin gently. Smile and get up. Patted Su Lin''s buttocks and said, "go and put on your clothes and trousers! Otherwise, Yanran and my mother will come back and see us in the bathroom


    "Aunt Ping, don''t worry. You won''t be found."


    Su Lin, who has the time reversal, has the full confidence to say so, even if he is found. You can also reverse time. Do it again. Although there is only one chance in a day.


    After the passionate mandarin duck bath, Sulin rubbed her hair, which had just been dried by the hair dryer, sitting in the living room watching TV. And Fang Liping is wrapped in a bath towel, still blowing wet hair in the bathroom. Women''s hair, especially long hair, is not easy to dry, so washing a head can be troublesome. It is not only troublesome when washing, but also difficult to blow dry after washing.


    Sitting watching TV, after a while, Fang Liping''s hair also dried, changed into a white dress, very sexy kind, sitting next to Sulin.


    "Why haven''t Yanran and my mother come back? However, it is no wonder that Liu Yizhi, my mother''s disciple, is a great artist who travels and paints in Europe all year round. It''s rare to go back to China, but every time I come back, I will come to Jian''an city at the first time and report to my mother about his trip. His achievement is the biggest of these students my mother brought, and also the most beloved and proud of my mother. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Liping naturally chatted with Sulin about her family. Now she, and Sulin have no sense of distance. Fang Liping will no longer show any fear of the mayor''s demeanor in front of Sulin. She nestles in Sulin''s arms like a cat, as if she has really regarded Sulin as her husband. Now, it seems that it''s really a normal night for decades. After two couples have bathed each other, they talk about family details and news while watching TV on the sofa.


    Fang Liping enjoys this kind of feeling very much, this is a home, the feeling that a normal woman should have! But how many years have not been like this? If it were not for her mother and daughter to accompany her, Fang Liping didn''t think it was a home, just a house.


    Only a place with love is a home. Over the years, I have been pressed by work every day. Even my daughter doesn''t have much time to accompany her, let alone her mother''s time. There is no man in this family. All along, it is the life of three women. As the pillar of her family and the leader of the city, Fang Liping is busy handling documents and meetings all day long. It seems that her work is everything to her.


    Every time I come home, it''s always late. Even often can''t accompany the woman and the mother on the weekend, so that let the daughter feel that eating her mother''s hand-made dishes has become an extravagant hope and reward.


    Think about it carefully, Fang Liping feels that she has not been easy these years. In other people''s eyes, the beauty of the mayor, behind the sad who can understand it?


    For her mother and daughter are like this, where does Fang Liping have time to care about her own life? Her mother, Tang Huiqin, is an enlightened intellectual. She has tried to persuade her to find another man many times. However, Fang Liping did not take it seriously every time. In fact, she also knows that it is not only her, but also this family that needs a man.


    "Aunt Ping, all these years, you have worked hard for Yan Ran and this family."


    Touching Fang Liping''s hair gently, Su Lin can feel the feeling in Fang Liping''s words. She also knows that it''s not easy for her to be alone for so many years.


    "Ah! Actually, it''s nothing. Su Lin, aunt Ping is very good. Now it''s better. Sulin, our relationship now should be kept secret. Remember, no matter who it is, you can''t tell it to your parents. Do you know that? "


    After all, if it is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable."Well! Aunt Ping, I''ll keep it a secret. " Sulin nodded heavily.


    When Li Ping answered the phone, she would ring in the living room


    "Hello, who can I speak to..."


    Fang Liping said.


    The voice on the other side of the phone is a little familiar. It''s a little far away. Su Lin can''t hear exactly what she''s saying. But she feels that the speaker''s tone is very urgent, and then she looks at Aunt Ping''s expression. She quickly asks, "what''s the matter, aunt Ping?"


    "No, Sulin, something happened to your mother!"


    Fang Liping put down the phone and said something bad.


    "Ah? what? What happened to my mother? "


    Su Lin was surprised to hear that. What happened? What happened to her mother, Liu Aizhen? (to be continued.).. )<>


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "No, Sulin. Your father called. Your mother had a car accident. Now she is in the municipal hospital. The phone has not been hung up. Please talk to your father immediately... "


    Hearing such sad news, Fang Liping''s face was not good-looking either, and said anxiously.


    "What? My mom had an accident? "


    Sulin''s heart is also a cluttering, quickly picked up the phone and said, "Dad! Dad! How''s mom? What''s going on? How''s mom doing now


    "Xiao Lin! I don''t know. Now your mother is in the operating room. She said at eight o''clock that she would go out to the supermarket to buy something! Ah So late, I should accompany her to go. Who knows, just before nine o''clock, I received a phone call from the hospital saying that your mother had a car accident and is now in the operating room for rescue. You Come to the municipal hospital


    Su Guorong''s words were urgent and regretful. Su Lin was also very anxious and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Su Lin from always calm father''s tone to know, mother this time the car accident is afraid to be very serious. It''s not a simple scratch. It''s been rescued in the operating room.


    "No! I have to go to the city hospital right now. Those doctors are unreliable, mom! You can''t do anything. You must hold on and wait for me to help you... "


    After exchanging the skills of "rejuvenating the hand" from the top beauty cultivation system, Su Lin''s current medical skills have been integrated with western medicine, which can not be regarded as the world''s top. So in his opinion, the level of those doctors in Jian''an municipal hospital is really terrible. How can you give your mother''s life to those doctors?


    "Aunt Ping. Sorry, I''m leaving first. I must get to the municipal hospital at once


    Leaving a word, Sulin did not look back, immediately rushed out of the door, ran out.


    "Ah Su Lin, aunt Ping has a car and can take you there... "


    Before Fang Liping finished speaking, Sulin had already run away.


    When Su Lin went downstairs, she happened to meet Qin Yanran and her grandmother Tang Huiqin came back.


    "Sulin, ah Why are you in such a hurry to go back? "


    Qin Yanran saw Su Lin downstairs in a hurry. She quickly helped her grandmother to give way. Sulin left in such a hurry that she felt a little abnormal.


    "Yanran, I have something urgent to tell you another day. Go first. "


    Sulin is thinking about her mother now. There is no time to talk to Qin Yanran. He ran downstairs with his head down.


    After Qin Yanran said a strange way, she helped her grandmother go up the stairs, but found her mother, Fang Liping, was also rushing down the stairs. Just like Su Lin as like as two peas, she is more strange. What''s wrong with you? Just now, Sulin was in a hurry, so were you? Is there something terrible at home


    "Yan Ran, are you back? Now there is no time to say. Su Lin''s mother had a car accident and is now in the municipal hospital. Her mother goes to drive and is going to take Su Lin there. You and grandma go home first. Maybe this evening, mom won''t be. "


    Fang Liping explained, and went directly to the garage downstairs.


    "Ah? Sulin''s mother had an accident? "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Qin Yanran was worried about Sulin. She happened to be at the door of her house. She helped her grandmother into the room and said, "grandma, you go to bed early at home alone. I''ll go and have a look too. Sulin must be very anxious now


    After settling down her grandmother, Qin Yanran quickly turned back downstairs and ran very fast. She hoped that when she went downstairs, her mother''s car had not left.


    Su Lin quickly step down the building, at this time Fang Liping has not gone to the garage, Sulin can''t wait, got down the building and was ready to stop a taxi. Fortunately, the road in front of Fang Liping''s house is the main road in the center of the city. As soon as Su Lin went downstairs, she saw an empty taxi and immediately stopped the car and went straight to the municipal hospital.


    When Fang Liping drove out of the garage, she found that Sulin had already left. Instead, her daughter was waiting for her on the side of the road.


    "Mom, I''m afraid Sulin has already stopped a taxi to get there."


    Qin Yan Ran got on her mother''s car and anxiously said, "we''ll go there as soon as possible."


    "Well! Yanran, mom, drive. Can you call me and ask what''s going on there? Why did Sulin''s mother have an accident? "


    She handed her mobile phone to her daughter. Qin Yanran skillfully found the telephone on duty at the traffic department of the Public Security Bureau and dialed in the past: "Hello, I''m Fang Liping''s daughter. My mother asked me to ask you, there was a woman named Fang Liping who had a car accident this evening. What''s going on?"


    "This is not an ordinary traffic accident. It has been taken over by the director general Yan Longyong. Specifically, you should ask our director general." The person on duty at the other end of the phone checked the case and said.


    "Good! Thank you


    After Qin Yanran hung up the phone, she said to her mother, "Mom! The traffic department said that it was not an ordinary car accident. Uncle Yan took over the accident in person"What? So serious? "


    Fang Liping knows that if Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, can pay attention to this accident case, it must not be an ordinary accident. It is very likely that someone has done it intentionally. She frowned and continued to say to her daughter: "call director Yan quickly and ask him what''s going on £¿¡±


    "Good!"


    Qin Yanran quickly dials the telephone of Yan Longyong, the director of public security.


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone rang for a while before being connected. It seems that Yan Longyong is busy there.


    "Hello? Secretary Qin? " Yan Longyong''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Hello! Uncle Yan, my mother is driving to the municipal hospital. Let me call you and ask you what happened to Sulin''s mother''s car accident today? " For Yan Longyong, Qin Yanran is more familiar with.


    "It''s sweet! I just wanted to call Secretary Qin to report. At 8:50 this evening, at the gate of Yonghui supermarket parking lot, Ms. Liu Aizhen, Su Lin''s mother, was knocked down by a black Volkswagen car. According to the on-site monitoring video, the car was obviously intentional, and we received the wind. Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, had sneaked back to Jian''an city. According to the feedback from the surveillance video, it is likely that Qin long was the one who hit Ms. Liu Aizhen. He must be trying to revenge Su Lin.... "


    Qin Yanran puts the mobile phone outside. Fang Liping, who is driving, also hears Yan Longyong''s report. Qin long, the cruel boss of the dragon and tiger Gang, comes back to seek revenge. Her face becomes more dignified.


    Fang Liping knows what kind of cruel role Qin long is. The last time she was kidnapped in Jiaxing Hotel, it was Qin long who secretly instructed her. And finally, he found two little thugs and left everything in order. He was ruthless and didn''t leave a tail. However, he had a strong revenge mentality, and he was sure to report any revenge. This time, he was afraid that he had already known the key role of Sulin in the case of sweeping up the dragon and tiger Gang, and the Sulin family had no vigilance and protection, so the first thing he did when he returned to Jian''an city was to take advantage of the Sulin family.


    This time, the opportunity to wipe out the dragon and tiger gang in Jian''an city is very good. When Qin long, the eldest of the dragon and tiger Gang, is not in Jian''an City, but communicating with drug dealers in other places, he takes down all the Longhu gang and takes away their protective umbrella in Jian''an City. Moreover, Fang Liping asked Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, to issue a nationwide public security chain wanted order. Qin long, who was wanted in the whole country, was looking for him. However, she did not expect that Qin long would dare to sneak back to Jian''an city after the crime. And as soon as he came back, he started to commit a crime and retaliated against the mother of Sulin, Liu Aizhen.


    "Director Yan, where are you now? Does Qin Long''s whereabouts exist? "


    Fang Liping asked calmly while holding the steering wheel.


    "Back to the Secretary, I am now in the municipal hospital with Su Guorong, Su Lin''s father. I''m afraid that the people of the dragon and tiger gang will take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate. It''s learned that Qin long has collected a lot of people from the periphery of the dragon and tiger Gang, and now it has become a force. I have already asked the traffic department to keep an eye on the vehicle. I believe it will soon fall down... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Chapter 4 to! Congratulations on becoming the helmsman of this book and the only helmsman now! Add a watch for him tomorrow! Tomorrow is also the fourth watch! Awesome! Everyone gives power, awesome update is also awesome! Do you have a monthly ticket? Come on! The reward also piles up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Good. Director Yan, this time, we must eradicate the last disaster at one stroke, as long as Qin long is not caught. If we want to kill the earth tigers again, we must stop them from developing. "


    After listening to Yan Longyong''s report on the phone, Fang Liping has a general understanding of the cause of the matter. Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, dares to sneak back to Jian''an city and tries to gather the remaining gangsters to make a comeback?


    No way! We must stop the spread of the black forces, concentrate our efforts and arrest Qin long. Jian''an City, which has just eliminated the underworld forces, can not fall short. We must intensify our efforts to crack down on all the remaining black forces led by Qin long. Now that they have no government officials, it is much easier to arrest them. We can''t wait for them to join the government officials again. We must make a quick decision.


    While driving, Fang Liping has already made her own arrangements and arrangements. Although she may be transferred from Jian''an city to the capital city in about half a year, it has always been Fang Liping''s goal to crack down on the underworld forces in Jian''an city and uproot them. Even if she is about to leave soon, she will also leave a brilliant Jian''an city.


    "Mom, are the people of the dragon and tiger Gang taking revenge on the Sulin family? So Isn''t Sulin in danger


    Knowing that this is not an ordinary car accident, but a purposeful Revenge of the gangs, Qin Yanran is also flustered, she is worried about the safety of Sulin. Since those people, in order to revenge Sulin, dare to drive into his mother openly. That would be even more impolite to Sulin. That said, Qin Yanran''s heart is more flustered up, Su Lin is said to be in danger at any time.


    "Yan Ran, don''t worry. His mother won''t let Su Lin be in danger. Director Yan is also in the municipal hospital. When he gets to the hospital, his mother asks him to strengthen the security patrol in Jian''an city. And send special personnel to protect the Sulin family 24 hours a day. "


    After that, Fang Liping suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the municipal hospital at a faster speed.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the streets of Jian''an city at night. Sulin is in a taxi. Under his constant urging, the taxi driver saw Sulin''s anxious look, which also increased the power of the accelerator, and raced all the way to the gate of Jian''an municipal hospital.


    "Mother! You can''t do anything. I''ll be there in a minute


    Get off the taxi. Sulin paid the money. He didn''t even want the change and ran into the hospital building.


    As soon as Su Lin ran into the hospital building, he regretted that he had not asked his father Su Guorong on the phone. Where is his mother now?


    See the nurse desk in the hall opposite. So he ran up to the front desk and asked the medical staff anxiously, "where is my mother now?"


    "Sir, please tell me the patient''s name or relevant information, otherwise we can''t find out the specific ward location for you."


    Su Lin was so worried, but she was a little confused in her heart. She quickly said, "it was just brought by the car accident. Her name is Liu Aizhen. Please help me find out how it is and where is the operating room?"


    "Yes, just a moment."


    With the patient''s name information, the nurse at the front desk opened the medical system and inquired about it. After a few seconds, she said, "Ms. Liu Aizhen, who has just been sent here, is seriously injured. She is still in the emergency room on the third floor..."


    Before the little nurse finished speaking, Sulin disappeared and ran directly to the stairway.


    "The third floor, the third floor Serious injury, emergency room, surgical rescue... "


    Su Lin''s whole person is confused, the brain has been echoing the words just said by the little nurse, the heart is very anxious, "Mom, you can''t do anything! You can''t do anything! Now my son has a good chance. He still has ten million RMB in his pocket and hasn''t shown it to you! This money is enough to change the fate of our family, so that you can enjoy the happiness. In the past, my son didn''t strive for success, and he didn''t study hard. He had to make you work hard all day. No, my son won''t let you go anywhere. Just stay at home, buy what you want to buy, what you want to eat, and enjoy your happiness... "


    Walking to the stairway, the elevator display is still on the fifth floor. Su Lin can''t wait for the elevator to come down. After rubbing against it, she immediately climbs the stairs and goes straight to the third floor.


    "Mother! You must hold on. In any case, your son will save you... "


    Climbing the stairs, Su Lin looked at her own top beauty cultivation system. There are 3999 training points available now. When she had to, Sulin planned to use time reversal to make time go back to the past. According to one minute of cultivation point, nearly 4000 cultivation points are enough to reverse the time before her mother had a car accident. However, Sulin had only one chance to go back, which was his last resort.


    Before that, Sulin had figured out her own way in the taxi. The first thing to think about is to help my mother do surgery through the ability of "rejuvenating the hand". With the skill of "rejuvenating the hand" exchanged by myself, even the top doctors in the world are just like this, and they can definitely save their mother.There are more than ten steps on the first floor, but there are only more than 50 steps on the third floor. However, Sulin felt that it was as hard and long as climbing to the sky. Finally, he climbed the stairs and came to the third floor.


    Care is chaos, which is true at all. Sulin always felt that he was a rational person. He would not lose the ability to judge and think even when he met with any danger or difficulty. But this time, his mother had a big accident, his heart is really chaotic. When he got to the third floor, his heart was in a mess. He couldn''t even tell the direction. He carefully identified the direction and saw the sign indicating the location of the emergency room. Then he ran to the emergency room in a hurry.


    In front of the emergency room, surrounded by a large number of people, Su Lin can see his father Su Guorong is also among them, there are several criminal police and Yan Longyong, who is now the director of public security.


    "Dad Dad... "


    All the way through, Sulin was panting. "What''s wrong with my mother? How is it going? "


    "Xiao Lin, you are here at last. Ah... " Su Guorong, with a sad look on his face, looked at Su Lin, and his eyes were wet. He sighed and said, "your mother is in the operating room now. The doctor said it was a massive hemorrhage. The artery was hit and broken. It was very serious Blame me! Blame me! It''s so late. How can she go shopping alone in the supermarket! Blame me


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, looks remorseful. The eyes are red, the intestines are blue.


    Bleeding!


    Ruptured artery!


    As soon as she heard this, Sulin''s head was pounding, a little confused.


    "Dad. Let me in. I want to see mom. "


    Mother has come to such a dangerous time. Sulin desperately wants to squeeze into the operating room, because as long as her mother still has one breath, she can make use of the ability of the best beauty cultivation system to turn the tide. Save her from death.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t make a fool of yourself! Now your mother is being operated on in the operating room. If you go in like this, it will disturb the doctors and nurses. At that time, the success rate of the operation will be even lower... "


    Su Guorong sighed and grabbed his son Sulin.


    "Dad, what are you doing with me? I''m going to save my mother... "


    Sulin struggled to get in.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re not a doctor. Stand up for me. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Su Guorong is also a mess in his heart, upset, and saw that Su Lin did not listen to advice, forced to rush into the operating room, directly yelled at Su Lin Tao.


    "Dad..."


    Sulin was not willing to go inside. If he can get rid of the system, he will know how to use the system.


    "Come on Stop Xiao Lin


    Su Guorong a call, the emergency room guard two criminal police will Su Lin to frame.


    "Let go of me, Dad. I''m really going to help mom. I can save her... " Su Lin was so anxious that he almost told him about the cultivation system of the best beauty, but his reason told him that he couldn''t say it, and even if he did, no one would believe him.


    "Xiao Lin, we know you are in a hurry. But it''s no use worrying now. Can you save your mother? What can you do? Going into the emergency room can only confuse the doctor. Ah, you have to calm down. This time, our criminal police team has failed to perform its duty. We didn''t expect Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, to sneak back to Jian''an city. He came to avenge you, and has been lurking outside your house. This time, it is estimated that he is tracking your mother''s hand after she went to the supermarket. Our criminal police team has not done a good job in its work and failed to protect your mother. Xiaolin, on behalf of the criminal police team, I apologize to you. "


    Yan Longyong, the captain of the criminal police who has been silent on one side, pulled Su Lin and said with guilt.


    "What? Isn''t this an ordinary car accident? Is Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, deliberately retaliated against me? "


    Just now, Su Lin wondered why the people of the criminal police team were here, and even Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was in front of the operating room. Now he stopped Yan Longyong''s statement. He knew that his mother was deliberately revenged by Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang. The reason for all this was because of himself, which made Sulin feel more miserable and guilty.


    "Captain Yan, it''s not you, it''s me, it''s all me If I had not provoked the dragon and tiger Gang, my mother would not have been retaliated by them. Captain Yan, just let me in. I''m sure I can save my mother. "


    Through the glass door of the emergency room, Sulin saw the doctors and nurses working in the room from a distance. She didn''t know how her mother was now. She was worried.


    "Well, Sulin, don''t worry. We have asked the best medical director and surgeon in Jian''an city to operate on your mother. You can rest assured that your mother will be OK. "


    Yan Longyong holds down Su Lin and doesn''t let him move. But Su Lin didn''t manage so much. Her mother''s life was in danger. She broke away from Yan Longyong''s hand and went to the emergency clinic.


    "Stop him."Yan Longyong a call, two criminal police and pulled Su Lin.


    Clang, the emergency room door opened, a 20-year-old nurse came out of the room, yelled: "the doctor is nervous about surgery, family members please keep quiet. Otherwise, who is responsible for interfering with the operation inside? "


    "Good, good Nurse, we must be quiet. We must be quiet. " Su''s father Su Guorong quickly whispered a promise, and then asked the nurse, "nurse, inside What''s going on with my wife? Is the operation going well? "


    "I''m not so optimistic. I''m afraid the abdominal cavity has been stabbed into the great artery by a foreign body. Now there''s a lot of bleeding and a lot of blood transfusion is in progress. I''m afraid the operation is very difficult."


    The little nurse said anxiously, and the expression on her face was not good.


    "I''m afraid what? Nurse! Please, help my wife, and... " Su Guorong heard this, the whole face is green, anxious, almost did not kneel down to the nurse.


    "This It''s no use asking for help from the patient''s family. The chief physician will try his best, but the operation is very difficult. You should be prepared mentally. "


    "Ah? What Psychological preparation... "


    When Su Guorong heard this, his legs immediately became unstable. He quickly held the corridor and said, "ah, Aizhen! You can''t do anything! Xiao Lin has been admitted to the University, and has become the number one in the college entrance examination. He must be the best Qingbei University in Beijing. You said you would wait for Xiaolin to get married after graduation from university and have grandchildren! Jane! You can''t do anything! "


    "Dad, Dad Mother will be OK. Don''t worry, I will not let my mother do anything. "


    Sulin walked to her father and hugged her father. Suddenly she felt that her father was so fragile at the moment.


    All along, Su Guorong is the image of a great father in front of Su Lin. In particular, Su Guorong also served as a soldier. He basically carried everything by himself. But today, Su''s mother had an accident, and Su Guorong was so nervous. Hearing that Su''s mother''s operation was facing great danger, Su Guorong suddenly became extremely vulnerable.


    "Xiaolin, Xiaolin Your mother can''t do anything! Our work has improved, our income has also increased, the whole family is thriving, has not had time to let your mother live a good life! She can''t do anything! You can''t do anything! If she''s in trouble, let me What can I do on my own? "


    Su Guorong regained his mind and straightened himself up, but in Sulin''s opinion, Su Guorong was not the father who could shoulder everything in his impression. In Sulin''s opinion, his father was old, old and tired. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for your monthly votes, which has finally exceeded 100 this month! All of you have made great contributions, including 1 vote, 2 votes and 2271 votes. In addition, congratulations to the first iron fan of this book. The pale clear sky is the leader of the fans list of this book, and also the number one fan list of this book. Today''s fourth watch, add a chapter for him! This is the first chapter, four thousand words, and three more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    At this time, the emergency room door was opened again, and a middle-aged doctor in his 40s came out wearing a white coat, a mask and white gloves in his hand.


    "Who are the family members of the patient?"


    The middle-aged doctor, after coming out, took off his mask and asked solemnly.


    "I am, I am, inside is my wife Liu Aizhen."


    Now the doctor asked, "what is the situation of my wife''s hasty pursuit?"


    "Ah! This The patient''s condition is complex and serious. At the time of the accident, a sharp object pierced into the patient''s abdomen, resulting in massive abdominal bleeding. Now, we haven''t pulled out the sharp object. Once pulled out, the bleeding will be more serious. Now, we can only maintain the patient''s blood pressure by continuous blood transfusion... "


    White coat doctor said, called the next side of the nurse, way, "Xiao Wang, you go to take the critical notice, let the patient''s family members sign first."


    "Ah? Critical notice, doctor, this


    As soon as he heard that even the notice of critical illness came out, it meant that the risk of the operation was very high. It was only after the patient''s relatives signed and authorized the operation that the operation could be started. Su Guorong''s eyes widened and his heart was more suspended.


    "Mr. Su, your wife''s condition is really very bad, and we have tried our best. But now, there is no other choice, and we want to save your wife. We must operate as soon as possible, Kwai the foreign body from your wife''s abdomen, but this operation is not easy. It''s very difficult, and when it''s taken out, it''s bound to lead to more extensive bleeding in the abdominal artery. At this point, the broken blood vessels must be sutured very quickly, otherwise even if the blood transfusion continues, the patient''s blood pressure will be very low, and his life is in danger. If anything goes wrong, we We can''t go back to heaven... "


    "I''m sorry," he said, handing Su Guorong a pen and the critical notice. You need to sign it. We can continue with the operation. I have already told you about the danger of the operation. This operation is necessary


    "Well..." Su Guorong, holding a pen in his hand, trembled and asked, "that Doctor Are you sure you''ll succeed? "


    "To be honest. The operation is very difficult. The odds of success are low. We only have Only 30% chance... "


    The white coat held out three fingers. A little helpless said, "this operation is very difficult, must be in a minute. The broken blood vessels were sutured. Such a level already needs the international leading level. Our hospital''s director of surgery, Dr. Liu, graduated from the top medical schools abroad. If you do this kind of operation, you will get a bigger score. But unfortunately, Doctor Liu and his wife went to Bali for their honeymoon, and he couldn''t come back in a short time. And now it''s Dr. Huang who is in charge of the operation, and his grasp is not very great. "


    "Not sure?"


    With a tremor in his heart, Su Guorong''s pen fell to the ground, and his voice trembled and said, "that Doctor, is there no other doctor who is more sure? how much is it? I I''m willing to


    Hearing that the success of the operation is so small, Su Guorong where can still calm down, shaking voice said.


    "Ah! Mr. Su, it''s really not about money. At present, although hospitals all over the country can do this operation, that is to say, it is to suture the blood vessels, but it requires a high level of proficiency and time to master the operation. Even if the world''s best doctors do it, as long as a little slack, a few seconds late suture, may fail


    The white coat helped Su Guorong pick up the pen, handed it to him again, and said, "besides, even if you can get the top experts in China, they can''t get there in such a short time. You''d better sign. We''ll do the operation as soon as possible, and the success rate of the operation can be higher. "


    "Good, good Doctor, this time, I really want to ask you. Please, you must save my wife... " Distraught, Su Guorong signed his name on the notice of critical illness, and then held the doctor''s hands tightly, imploring.


    "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that we will do our best. It''s just the result of the operation. We can''t guarantee you. " In the middle of the emergency, the nurse will be in the emergency room again.


    Bang!


    The emergency room door was closed again, and Su Lin was on the side, listening to the conversation between the white coat and his father Su Guorong.


    "The operation is very difficult! The risk of failure is very high! "


    Sulin''s heart a horizontal, "I can''t let mom take such a risk, mom, I''ll save you."


    Brain crazy operation, Sulin in thinking, what kind of countermeasures to be able to enter the emergency room. It''s no longer possible to break into the door. If you don''t stop your father at the door, even if you enter the emergency room, those doctors must not allow themselves to approach their mother. On the contrary, it will delay the mother''s operation because of his sudden entry, which has the opposite effect.Sulin also wants to sneak in with the ability to pause time. But if she wants to operate on her mother, she should also untie the time limit. In this way, she will also be exposed to the eyes of nurses and doctors in the operating room. This sudden appearance, not only can not save their mother, but may help reverse, cause unnecessary misunderstanding and conflict, so that the whole operation has failed.


    "No, at present, if you want to go in, you can''t rush in and you can''t take enough time to pause. You can only try to disguise yourself and get in."


    Forced to calm down, Sulin began to think in her mind. This is a municipal hospital. If you want to find a way to get into it, you must find someone to help you. Who are you looking for? After searching her brain, Su Lin immediately thought of her elder sister ye Xingzhu. Ye Xingzhu is a nurse in the municipal hospital. If she helps, she may have a chance to mix in.


    "Yes, go to sister Zhu."


    Time is extremely urgent, if you don''t quickly think of a way to enter the operating room, wait until the operation really begins. Then her mother''s life is really up to fate. Su Lin knew from the conversation between the doctor and his father that doctor Huang, who is now holding the knife, is only the deputy director. For this level of vascular suture technology, it does not reach the top level in China, let alone the international level.


    However, Dr. Liu, who was able to operate with a knife and had a high success rate, was on his honeymoon at this time. According to the doctor just said, if only Dr. Huang was allowed to operate the operation, the success rate would be less than 30%. With such a low success rate, as long as there is a slight accident in the operation, Su Lin will never see his mother again in this life.


    Su Lin, who has exchanged the skill of "rejuvenating the hand", has deeply understood the difficulty of this operation from the instructions given by the doctor in white coat before. Even if his current medical level represents the top level in the world, it can only be said that he has a relatively large assurance of success, and he does not dare to make a promise. However, Su Lin can''t let the doctor Huang who is in the hospital operate the knife for his mother. His success rate is too low. He can''t let his mother take such a big risk. This operation must be done by himself.


    "No, doctor Huang must not be allowed to operate the knife. The success rate is too low, mom. Don''t worry. I will save you with my own hands. "


    Time is pressing, and Sulin can''t break into the operating room. She can only find a way to get in. And he is not familiar with the hospital, so he can only find ye Xingzhu to help himself.


    "Sister Zhu''s affiliated hospital is right next to her. I have to go there quickly and ask her for help." Her head calmed down and thought about it carefully. Sulin looked at the operating room again. Now those doctors are preparing and disinfecting before the operation. It is about five or six minutes before the actual operation.


    "There should be enough time. Go to see sister Zhu immediately."


    After figuring out the key to the problem and finding a solution to the problem, Su Lin left the emergency room and ran downstairs to find ye Xingzhu. He remembered that ye Xingzhu was on the night shift of the hospital.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?"


    Su Guorong anxiously cares about his wife who is in danger in the operating room. On the other hand, he looks at Su Lin, but finds that Su Lin runs away.


    "Mr. Su, maybe Du can''t stand the pressure. Go out alone and be quiet! Well, now we can only pray for good results. The operation will be successful and your wife will be fine. "


    Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, sighed and comforted Su Guorong.


    "Thank you, director Yan. I hope so." Su Guorong looked at the operating room worried. At this moment, he would rather lie on the cold operating table himself than his wife there.


    "I''m sorry, Jane. So many years have been let you work, is my su Guorong useless, not able to let you live a good day. Now it''s hard to get busy. You can''t do anything! "


    At this time, Su Lin rushed down the third floor and rushed directly to the nurse''s duty desk and asked, "excuse me Ye Xingzhu, where is nurse ye now


    The nurses on the duty desk usually heard that they were looking for the patients. Suddenly, Su Lin burst in and opened his mouth to look for the nurse. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "this gentleman, it''s the hospital working time. You come to see nurse Ye. Who are you?"


    "I am..."


    Before Sulin''s words were spoken, he was immediately interrupted by a voice coming from behind. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of Fengxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Oh Isn''t this nurse Ye''s boyfriend Sulin? Why did you come to our municipal hospital today? Are you sick? Come on, come on I''ll show you. "


    Hearing the sarcastic voice, Sulin turned to see a wretched man in his thirties in a white coat. Su Lin this just remembered, this is in the city hospital has been entangled with ye Xingzhu that Zhao Linjie? Before that, Su Lin had been listening to sister Zhu complaining that there was a abnormal male doctor pestering her all day long. For this reason, Sulin once went to the hospital to find the doctor named Zhao Linjie to calculate the accounts. Even on the spot, she directly said that she was ye Xingzhu''s boyfriend, which made Zhao Lingjie die.


    Indeed, after that time, Su Lin never heard sister Zhu say that Zhao Linjie in the hospital had harassed her again. However, it was Su Lin''s junior year in senior high school. Su Lin almost forgot. When he saw Zhao Linjie, he was only a little familiar. Until he said that he was nurse Ye''s boyfriend, Su Lin remembered who Zhao Linjie was.


    However, it''s not a coincidence to meet Zhao Linjie here, because Zhao Linjie was originally a doctor of children''s surgery in the municipal hospital. At this time, he didn''t have many patients, so he came out to turn around. Unexpectedly, he ran into Su Lin in front of the nurse''s duty desk.


    "Last time, Su Lin dared to pretend to be nurse Ye''s boyfriend. Hum, I didn''t know it until I read the newspaper today. It turns out that this stinky boy is just a little neighbor of nurse Ye''s house, and he only went to senior three. Actually, I got a provincial science champion. "


    Today, when he was in the clinic, he was idle and bored. Zhao Linjie flipped through the news newspapers of the past two days. He accidentally saw the front page headline of "Fu Rong daily" and saw the photo and name of Su Lin on it. Then he reflected that Su Lin cheated him that time. Ye Xingzhu has no boyfriend at all. Su Lin is just a child. At the thought that he was played by a little fart kid who was only a junior in high school, Zhao Linjie was very angry, but at this time. I can''t die. I''m so bored that I can meet Sulin here.


    Thinking of being humiliated by Su Lin''s warning, Zhao Linjie was not reconciled. This time Su Lin came to the hospital and seemed to be anxious to find ye Xingzhu. How could Zhao Linjie not seize this opportunity to make a good job of Sulin? The city hospital is his turf. He was thinking about how to kill Sulin. Good revenge!


    "Zhao Linjie?" Su Lin turns to see Zhao Linjie. The disgust on his face showed no doubt, and he did not how polite, for the abnormal doctor who harassed his sister Zhu. Su Lin how could have a good face, directly cast down a sentence, "I don''t have time to play with you today, I have something urgent to find Xingzhu."


    "Something urgent? There''s something urgent! I know where nurse Ye is now. I can take you to find her


    As soon as he heard that Su Lin was really in an emergency, Zhao Linjie''s heart was even more happy. It''s good to have an urgent matter, but I haven''t! It''s just that I can play with you slowly, tease you, and watch you in a hurry. It''s better to break your boy''s business, and that''s the best thing.


    "Do you know where the stars are? Well, please take me there. Thank you When he heard that Zhao Linjie knew where ye Xingzhu was, Su Lin was very happy. It''s no wonder that Zhao Linjie''s work scope has already had certain contact with ye Xingzhu. It''s not strange to know where ye Xingzhu is. However, Su Lin was very surprised that Zhao Linjie came to help him so happily. Didn''t Zhao Lingjie remember that warning he threatened him?


    "Then you come with me..."


    Although he is very disgusted with Zhao Linjie, in order to find ye Xingzhu, Su Lin has to follow Zhao Linjie''s back.


    "Can you hurry up? Or you can tell me where the stars are and I''ll find them myself


    Looking at Zhao Linjie slowly turning around with himself, Su Lin is worried. What he lacks most is time. It has been a minute or two since he came here. The operating room may have been disinfected. The chief surgeon is preparing the scalpel and instruments.


    "Wait, let me see, where is nurse ye? I have to think about it. I remember it just now


    The more you see Su Lin worried, the more happy Zhao Linjie is in his heart, and he feels happy. You will ask me one day! The more anxious you are, the more slowly I walk.


    "Paralyzed! Zhao Linjie, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really treat me as a bully? " Hearing Zhao Linjie''s words and seeing his face, Su linteng was completely angry. It''s not good at all. You''ve come here to add more.


    Although Su Lin is usually kind-hearted and can''t get angry, especially when facing her parents and those women who have an affair with her, she is submissive. That''s because Sulin loves her parents and loves those women. She makes concessions in front of them. It''s nothing.


    But now, this Zhao Linjie actually dare in such an emergency situation, offended himself, with himself in the hospital around. There was no time at all. His mother was in danger. Zhao Linjie also came to add fuel to the fire. Su Lin''s full of anger was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. Now he hit the muzzle of a gun and naturally erupted like a volcano."Tell me, where are the stars?"


    Sulin, full of anger, suddenly grabbed Zhao Linjie''s collar and pressed him to death on the corridor wall of the hospital.


    "You What are you doing? This is the hospital, no Don''t mess around... " Zhao Linjie was so pressed on the wall by Su Lin, he didn''t expect that Su Lin would have such an extreme behavior. However, it was just in his heart. As long as Su Lin dared to beat himself in the hospital, the hospital security guards were not vegetarian. The relationship between the security guards on duty and themselves was good, and they could be told to give Sulin a severe lesson.


    "Security! security staff! Come on, there''s a madman here. Come on Come here... " At the top of his voice, Zhao Linjie seemed to be murdered. His male duck''s voice roared at the entrance hall.


    At this time, it was still on the first floor of the municipal hospital. When Zhao Linjie called, the hospital security personnel at the gate of the Affiliated Hospital heard this, and immediately ran over with the electric stick in his hand.


    "Dr. Zhao, what happened?"


    Two security guards hold electric batons and watch Zhao Linjie pressed on the wall by Su Lin and can''t move. Is that ok? When he was on duty, someone dared to publicly threaten to beat the doctor in the hospital. Especially, the two security guards usually had a good friendship with Zhao Linjie. He didn''t care so much. When he saw Zhao Linjie pinned on the wall by Su Lin, he killed him fiercely.


    "Come on, he''s a madman. He''s insane. You''ll put him down." Seeing two security guards holding electric batons coming, Zhao Linjie''s face showed a proud face. In his heart, you are so powerful that you can fight against the electric baton in the security guard''s hand? Call it and you''ll fall to the ground.


    "Zhao Linjie, you can do it. You didn''t intend to take me to Xingzhu. Just take me around, don''t you? "


    Two security guards came with electric sticks, and Sulin''s anger became more intense. Looking at Zhao Linjie who was pressed on the wall by himself, he wanted to eat him alive. At such a critical moment, he ran out to make trouble. This is the time to kill Sulin and reduce his success rate of saving his mother!


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll let you have enough. Want to play? I''ll hit you in pain


    Su Lin spent 500 cultivation points to exchange the skill of "traversing the Wulin" from the top beauty cultivation system. He is not blind. He wants to catch Su Lin who has the top martial arts skills now? With these two small security guards in front of you, even if you hold the electric stick, you can''t see it at all.


    "How dare you act in our municipal hospital


    "Let''s taste the electric stick of Laozi. If I don''t put you down today, I''ll swallow the electric stick... "


    These two security guards were not good at fighting against each other before. They were originally small gangsters of mixed society. They entered the security company and later became security guards in the municipal hospital.


    "Electric stick?"


    With a sneer, Su Lin, who has superb martial arts skills and the ability to pause time, is not afraid of the electric wands in the hands of the two security guards. Seeing that they are fighting at themselves with electric sticks, they smile and hide with their heads down. Then they deliver Zhao Linjie in his hand to the two security guards'' electric sticks.


    Zizi


    The two electric sticks in the hands of the two security guards did not hit Su Lin, but hit Zhao Linjie, one in his right arm and the other in his left leg, which made him dizzy and trembling.


    "Ah? Zhao Dr. Zhao... "


    The two security guards saw that Zhao Linjie was injured by mistake, so they threw the electric stick aside to see how Zhao Linjie was injured.


    "Who is this man? How dare you make trouble in the hospital. "


    "What''s the matter with the doctor? Is it a hospital dispute? "


    "Why? Doctor Zhao Linjie? I''ve heard for a long time that he has a dark heart and often receives red envelopes from patients. Bah Deserve to be beaten! "


    After making such a big noise, the families of the patients around him all came to watch the fun. Zhao Linjie''s reputation and moral character in Jian''an municipal hospital were not good at all, and he often secretly asked the patients'' families for benefits. Often, family members of patients respond to the hospital, but because Zhao Linjie and a vice president of the municipal hospital are cousins, the hospital has just passed. Today, seeing Zhao Linjie beaten, many family members of patients clapped their hands. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third chapter was delivered, and the fourth chapter was intended to be written. But It''s sad! I was warned by the backstage of the author that the plot of some chapters in front of me is too penetrating and too much. I must revise it immediately, otherwise the whole book will be in danger of being harmonious. So, today to write four more no way, I have to hurry to modify the plot in front of. Only the specific details of what will be hidden or desalinated deleted, will not affect the plot, so we can rest assured. What''s more, it''s helpless and exhausting. Today, I can only say ten thousand words at three o''clock. I''m sorry! After the revision, a word will break out again to make up for the deficiency in this chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Get him. He''s psychotic."


    After eating two electric batons, Zhao Linjie''s feet are soft and his eyes are shining. He is supported by two security guards. However, he stares at Sulin fiercely and yells to let the two guards catch Su Lin. Today, he was going to make trouble with Su Lin, so he had to settle accounts with him. It was better to make a big fight. Anyway, Su Lin beat himself first, and it was Su Lin who suffered a lot. Now that he is in charge, Zhao Linjie is determined to let the two security guards teach Su Lin a good lesson and let him taste the taste of the electric stick.


    "Good boy, how dare you behave so wildly in Laozi''s hospital?"


    "Catch him, let him eat a few electric batons, and then take him to the police station."


    Two security guards put Zhao Linjie aside, and then hit Su Lin with the electric stick. In their opinion, the hospital is their own territory, and no one dares to act wild in the hospital for a long time. In the past, several family members of patients just yelled in the hospital, and they took the electric stick to say a few harsh words, and they left in a gray and dare not fart. Now, Su Lin dare to beat people openly in the hospital. In the eyes of the two security guards, this is not only heinous, but also a serious challenge to his authority. They are like wild dogs who have been occupied. They are crazy and fight at Sulin with two electric sticks.


    "Get out of here..."


    Su Lin is anxious to find ye Xingzhu now, trying to get into the operating room, where there will be time to take care of these two security guards. But he also knew that the other party was the security guard of the hospital. It''s reasonable to beat Zhao Linjie himself. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to get away from him if even the security guard has also hit him. So, Su Lin lightly one dodges, dodges two security''s electric stick.


    Then quietly pause for a while, in the case of time pause, the electric stick has no effect at all, Sulin gently points the two security guards'' electric sticks to each other.


    The recovery time, in an instant, the two security guards do not know how. The electric stick in your hand is out of control. Not only did not hit Sulin, but hit each other''s body, two people were severely electrified.


    As a result, the patients who came to see the doctor and their family members immediately gathered around.


    "What''s the matter with these two security guards? What a mess


    "Yes. This is the hospital. It must be Zhao Linjie asking for red envelopes again. It will make the family members of patients suffer


    "Yes, yes This matter must be fed back to the hospital leaders. What doctors pay attention to most is medical ethics. Can a person without medical ethics take good care of his illness? "


    "Feedback to hospital leaders? What''s the use of this? In the past, many family members of patients who received red envelopes in disorder by Zhao Linjie reflected this. But the director of the municipal hospital is Zhao Linjie''s cousin. What''s the use of your reflection? The above has always said that they are investigating and collecting evidence, and they are investigating and collecting evidence. In the end, it is not without a result. "


    "What? How could there be such a thing? Is the hospital too dark? Well, I had already known that I had taken my child to the children''s hospital near the city. I wonder if the doctor who will see my child later will ask me for a red envelope. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the security guards beat people, the families of the patients who were watching were indignant one by one.


    "No! You can''t let them just hit people like this. "


    "That is, we are family members of patients. How can hospitals beat people?"


    "Come on, everyone protect the young man."


    Su Lin has not responded. She is going to beat the two security guards directly, but she finds that the families of the patients around have gathered around to protect Sulin. Don''t let the batons of those two security guards get a chance to hit Sulin.


    "What are so many people doing around? Go away. We''re going to keep the hospital safe. "


    "Go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll fight with you."


    The two security guards, who were born as little gangsters, couldn''t hit Sulin. Instead, they ate and choked themselves. In order to cover up their own grievances, they yelled more loudly and threatened the crowd with electric batons.


    "You have the kind to beat us all, what hospital this is, to the patient''s family member''s attitude is so bad."


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re going to make a big fuss. Only then can we expose the dark side of this hospital. Otherwise, it will always be our patients'' families who will suffer losses. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Lin''s trouble, the long-standing hospital disputes broke out completely. It is not the first time that many family members of patients present have brought their children to the municipal hospital to see a doctor.


    Every time we see a doctor, we have to face all kinds of problems in the hospital, not only the problem of receiving red packets, but also many other problems. For example, some children are simply a little cold and fever, but the hospital does not require parents to take their children to do a general examination. Many doctors can clearly judge the disease by experience, but they have to do all kinds of machine scanning and examination under the excuse.


    In the final analysis, it is a means for hospitals to collect money. In doctor-patient disputes, patients are always in a weak position, because they are afraid of offending doctors and hospitals, delaying their own or family''s treatment, so they can only compromise in the end. A little minor illness often has to pay expensive medical expenses. In particular, among the pediatrics of the municipal hospital, most of the children come to see a doctor. Any parents do not care about their children, so for the sake of their children''s disease and health, they often choose to compromise and spend heavily."Yes, we can''t compromise. Medical care in hospitals is a livelihood project, but it has been used by some people to collect money."


    "If you accumulate wealth, you have to beat people. What''s the reason? Is there any royal law?"


    Su Lin was stunned. She didn''t expect that because of her own affairs, she made the crowd angry. So many people came to protect herself? Originally, he was still thinking about how to get out of it, but he didn''t think that so many people spontaneously blocked in front of him to help him resist the two security guards. That''s good. You don''t have to take violent measures. Now the key is to find sister Zhu in time.


    "Xiao Lin, you How did you get here? "


    At this time, there was so much noise in the hospital. Originally, ye Xingzhu, who was on duty in the infant health care room, also heard the sound, but he found Su Lin in the crowd at a glance.


    "Sister Zhu, you''re here just in time. I''m looking for you everywhere." As soon as Su Lin saw the noise, he led ye Xingzhu out. He was so happy that he took ye Xingzhu''s hand and ran away.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? What happened? Where are you taking me? What''s going on in this hospital? "


    Ye Xingzhu is a head of fog, just came out, has not been clear what the situation is. He was dragged away by Sulin.


    "It''s too late to explain. Now, sister Zhu, please do me a favor Sulin was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Kobayashi. You say? Sister Zhu can help you. It must be my duty. "


    Ye Xingzhu is still wearing a nurse''s uniform at the moment, with white nurse shoes under his feet and his hair coiled up. With a white nurse''s hat. Su Lin''s big hand grabbed her warm little hand and ran away. She was like a deer in her heart.


    "Sister Zhu, we said as we ran. In short, my mother just had a car accident and is now in the operating room. I hope you can help me get into the operating room."


    Pulling ye Xingzhu through the hall of the municipal hospital, Su Lin turned a corner and ran directly to the stairway with ye Xingzhu.


    "Ah? Aunt Liu had a car accident? Is it serious, Xiao Lin, why didn''t you tell me earlier. Also, Xiao Lin, what are you going to do in the operating room? Now the doctors are in the surgery. Don''t you disturb them when you go in? It''s not good for Aunt Liu. "


    Ye Xingzhu himself is a nurse. Although he is studying postpartum nursing for infants and young children, he knows that doctors in front of the operating table can not be interfered with a little, otherwise, the success rate of operation will be reduced.


    "Sister Zhu, I can''t explain it now. Anyway, please help me get into the operating room, OK? So I can save my mother. "


    On the third floor, Su Lin didn''t dare to take ye Xingzhu directly to the emergency operating room. He knew that his father and the criminal police were guarding the door. He could not break in, but could only find a way to get in.


    "You save Aunt Liu? Xiao Lin, don''t be kidding. Let the doctors concentrate on the operation. Aunt Liu is very lucky and will certainly be OK. "


    "Sister Zhu, I''m not kidding. Just now the doctor also said that Doctor Liu, the director of surgery, was out on his honeymoon. Now it''s Dr. Huang, the deputy director, who is operating on my mother. The success rate of the operation is only 30%, which is too low. " Now it has been five or six minutes since Sulin left the operating room. Sulin really has no time to delay any more. She must find a way to enter the operating room immediately.


    Sulin has made up her mind. If she really can''t get in, she will break in first, drive out all the doctors and nurses, and save her mother first. The big deal is to expose her powers. For the sake of her mother, Sulin can give up everything and take any risks.


    "The success rate is so low? How could Dr. Liu not be here? Well, Dr. Liu returned from overseas medical doctor. He was employed by Gao Xing of our municipal hospital. He is also the gold lettered signboard of the municipal hospital. He was trained by famous doctors, and his surgical level is already the top level in China. Many patients from other cities came to our city for surgery. How could he be absent? "


    After hearing this, ye Xingzhu was also worried. She lost her father when she was a child and lived with her mother. It can be said that Liu Aizhen''s family also took great care of their family. She had already treated Liu Aizhen as her elder relatives. Now heard of Liu Aizhen car accident, the success rate of surgery is still so low, of course, the heart is also very anxious.


    "Don''t mind so much, sister Zhu. I really don''t have time. If you don''t go in, the operation will be over for a while, sister Zhu


    "Xiaolin, how do you want sister Zhu to help you? Sister Zhu is just a nursing nurse. I won''t be able to do surgery for me? " Ye Xingzhu was also in a hurry.


    "Sister Zhu, you are more familiar with the Zhicheng municipal hospital. Is there any other entrance to the operating room on the third floor?"


    Sulin looked at the end of the corridor and took a turn to see the operating room.


    "Other entrances?" Ye Xingzhu thought about it and shook his head helplessly, "no, there is only one entrance to the operating room. Xiao Lin, if you want to go in, you can go straight through the door? "Su Lin patted her thigh and said, "no way! I''ve tried. My father and several police officers are blocking me. They don''t believe that I can save my mother. If there is no way, I''ll break in. "


    "Kobayashi, to be honest, even if you really go in, it will not help. God bless you. Let Dr. Huang play to his level and the operation will be smooth." Ye Xingzhu also sighed and said. In her opinion, Dr. Liu is not in the hospital. At present, the highest level of such surgery in the hospital is Dr. Huang. There is no other way, only can pray Dr. Huang to give full play to the level of surgery smoothly.


    "Sister Zhu, my father, they don''t believe me. Don''t you believe me? Do you believe me? Believe me and try to help me in. " Su Lin one excited, two hands hold ye Xingzhu''s shoulder, two eyes affectionately, just look at ye Xingzhu.


    "Xiaolin..." Ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin, looked at his eyes, a little confused, and then slowly nodded, affirming, "OK, sister Zhu believes you, sister Zhu helps you."


    "Thank you, sister Zhu. By the way, since there is no other entrance, can sister Zhu help me find a doctor''s clothes? We''re pretending to be surgeons in here? "


    Sulin suddenly had a flash of light and said. This method is the most secure, oneself pretends to be a doctor to mix in, and then helps his mother to do the operation, will not show any big flaw.


    "Doctor''s clothes? By the way, Xiao Lin, isn''t Doctor Liu, the surgical director, on his honeymoon? I know where his office is, on the third floor. I''ll show you. " Ye Xingzhu thought, pulling Sulin into an office on the third floor.


    "That''s great. Here''s Dr. Liu''s operating suit, as well as the mask and the name plate. I can enter the operating room as Dr. Liu. "


    To the surgical director''s office, Sulin saw the white surgical clothes hanging on the wall, and so on. With these equipment, I will be sure to disguise as Doctor Liu. As long as I can muddle through and find a way to operate in the operating room, I can definitely save my mother. If the operation is not successful, I will go back in time.


    "Well! Xiao Lin, I''ve met Dr. Liu, the director of surgery. His figure is almost the same as you. If you put on his clothes and put on a mask, others will not recognize him if you don''t look at him carefully. " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Now that he has found a way to mix in, Su Lin takes off his T-shirt without saying a word and puts on Dr. Liu''s operating suit.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that Su Lin took off her clothes and bare her upper body, ye Xingzhu instinctively exclaimed, and then quickly turned around.


    "Sister Zhu, what are you ashamed of? It''s not that you haven''t seen it before." Su Lin doesn''t have time to play with ye Xingzhu any more. It''s because the surgical clothes of the doctors in this hospital are special, and he can''t make the button. So he has to say to ye Xingzhu, "sister Zhu, I don''t know how to make this button. Can you help me tidy my clothes?"


    "Ah? This... "


    Ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin and hesitated.


    "No! Sister Zhu, hurry up. It''s too late. "


    Su Lin didn''t care so much. She went directly to ye Xingzhu and pulled her clothes up with her hands. She complained to ye Xingzhu, "how come the buttons of this surgical suit are different from those of ordinary clothes. It''s hard to tie them!"


    "This Surgical clothes should be well protected and well protected to ensure that doctors will not have problems during the operation, so buttons, necklines, etc! It''s all carefully designed. " Ye Xingzhu had learned how to fasten the button. He put his hands forward and immediately put on Su Lin''s surgical clothes.


    "And these pants, shoes and so on. Xiao Lin, you''d better not take off your pants and just put them on." Ye Xingzhu, two narrow and one red, said.


    "Oh, good! But these pants are small and they are too crowded to cover directly. " Sulin tried. Maybe he was a little bit bigger than Dr. Liu, so the white trousers couldn''t fit in, so he had to take off his jeans.


    Seeing that Su Lin took off his jeans, he was wearing a pair of blue underpants. Ye Xingzhu''s face was red to the root of his neck, which was very hot. If it was in the past, ye Xingzhu would not be so embarrassed and uncomfortable. After all, from small to large, she did not have to see Sulin wearing underwear. Even when Sulin was naked as a child, she had seen it dozens of times.


    But the key is. Now she''s having sex with Sulin. I saw that Sulin was only left with a pair of underpants. Can''t help but think more, the body also recalled the feeling at that time.


    "What''s wrong with me? Even if I saw that Xiao Lin didn''t wear any clothes before, but since then, how can you be so uncomfortable? " Ye Xingzhu''s own heart is also worried. The body is already beginning to heat slowly. Legs also a little unnatural twist a few times.


    But. Su Lin didn''t notice the change of Ye Xingzhu''s eyes when he looked at himself. He counted the time and must rush in before the operation.


    "All right. The pants are ready. What else do you need, sister Zhu? "


    Sulin pulled the pants. It was still a little tight and uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s better to tuck the surgical clothes into the pants, so as to facilitate the operation and not be disturbed by the hem of the clothes." With that, ye Xingzhu came forward to help Sulin tuck the lower hem of the surgical suit into his trousers.


    "No, it''s too tight to fit in." Sulin was so strangled and called.


    "Breathe in. Your belly is shrinking in." Ye Xingzhu pressed Sulin''s belly with one hand, and stuffed Sulin''s pants with the hem of his clothes in the other hand.


    Ye Xingzhu''s hand was a little chilly at this time. Touching Su Lin''s body, he was still so close. Su Lin smelled the smell of Ye Xingzhu, which was very good. Instead of the smell of hospital disinfection water, it was a faint fragrance. Taking a deep breath, his hands unconsciously went around Ye Xingzhu''s back and held ye Xingzhu in such a circle.


    "Xiao Lin, you..."


    Surrounded by Su Lin''s two arms, ye Xingzhu''s two hands are still helping Su Lin to pack clothes. His body has already reacted, but now he is hugged by Sulin. Smelling Su Lin''s familiar masculine smell, he suddenly becomes soft.


    I feel the change of sister Zhu''s body. Su Lin knows what''s going on, but there''s no time now. Su Lin quickly picked up the white hat next to her and said, "do you want to wear this hat, too?"


    "Stinky boy, haven''t you seen TV? The doctors in the operating room should be fully armed. " Ye Xingzhu grabbed the hat and took a mask. All of them were put on by Sulin. He was white and left two blinking eyes.


    "Sister Zhu, do you think it''s all right?" He showed two eyes and was wrapped up tightly. Su Lin turned around and asked ye Xingzhu, "I should look like Doctor Liu like this."


    "Well! Almost, no, almost... " Ye Xingzhu picked up a chest card on the table and pinned it on Su Lin''s chest. He looked at it, clapped his hands, and said, "this is about it."


    Su Lin looked down at the chest card and saw that it was written with Liu Yuanjin, director of surgery.


    "Well! All right, let''s go, Sulin. "


    Sulin came back to her senses. She really delayed a lot of time. She didn''t know what was going on in the operating room. The operation should have started."OK, sister Zhu, wait for me here now. I''ll go to the emergency room." Sulin came out of the office and was about to run to the emergency room. But ye Xingzhu was also immediately followed up, pulling Sulin and saying, "no, Xiao Lin, you''ll show off when you talk like this. I''ll follow you and help you explain. You can get in. "


    Su Lin thought that it was the same thing. If he passed away like this, the father and Yan Longyong at the door would certainly ask himself. Although he was wearing a doctor''s operating suit, he would certainly reveal his secret when he spoke! Or Zhu elder sister thought carefully, but now Su Lin, seems to have little patience. He decided that if he was in for a while, he would not care about it. He would take advantage of time to break in and save his mother first.


    Anyway, now that I''m fully armed and covered, no one should recognize me. Even if you recognize yourself, you can''t admit it. What is more important than your mother''s life? Su Lin is a little sorry that he didn''t think of this method earlier. He went to find a doctor''s operating suit and mask on his body.


    "Kobayashi. Don''t talk for a moment. I''ll tell you for you. Just go in. It''s up to you to go in. "


    Ye Xingzhu ordered.


    "Well


    Sulin nodded, but she was already walking quickly to the door of the operating room.


    "Well? Star bamboo? Why are you here? "


    Walking to the emergency room, Su''s father, Su Guorong, was surprised to see ye Xingzhu and Su Lin, who were rushing over.


    "Uncle Su, I heard that Aunt Liu had a car accident. I came here to have a look. How is it now? " Ye Xingzhu worried, said.


    "In the middle of the operation? The chief surgeon, Dr. Liu, was not there. The chief surgeon was the deputy director. Ah... " Su Guorong sighed. "The success rate is a little low. Is this doctor? "


    With that, Su Guorong pointed to ye Xingzhu and asked Su Lin, who only showed a pair of eyes.


    "Uncle Du. This is Dr. Liu, director of surgery. I just ran into it at the door. Dr. Liu just came back. I explained the situation to him and asked him to come to the operating room immediately. " Ye Xingzhu pointed to the chest card in front of Sulin and said.


    "Dr. Liu?" Su Guorong looked at the chest card on Su Lin''s chest. Liu Yuanjin, the director of surgery, immediately grasped Su Lin''s hand and said, "Doctor Liu, you are back. That''s very kind of you. My wife will ask you. You must cure her... "


    By her father holding her hands like this, Sulin is not used to it, and she can''t speak. She can only smile and nod. However, wearing a mask, Su Guorong could not see Su even if he was laughing. But ye Xingzhu is afraid that Su Lin will be seen through by Su Guorong, but he quickly comes to fight for Su Lin and says to Su Guorong, "Uncle Su, let Doctor Liu go into the operating room quickly! I believe that with Dr. Liu''s medical skills, Aunt Liu will certainly be OK. "


    "Yes, yes Doctor Liu, you should go in, hurry up, hurry up... "


    So, Su Guorong almost pushed Su Lin into the operating room.


    However, the emergency room doors are locked by nurses from inside, that is to avoid outside interference. This time, Su Guorong and Yan Longyong help Su Lin knock on the emergency room door and shout, "nurse, open the door, open the door!"


    "What a noise! It''s said that there''s an intense operation going on inside! Who is responsible for the problem? Are you family members of patients? "


    Or just that little nurse opened the door, a nagging way.


    "Nurse, I''m sorry. It''s Dr. Liu here. Please let him in for surgery." Su Guorong quickly apologized and said.


    "Dr. Liu, who is Dr. Liu..." The little nurse didn''t speak. When she saw the door open, she pushed the little nurse aside and ran into the operating room.


    "Why are you running? Which Doctor Liu are you... " The little nurse also wanted to ask, but ye Xingzhu said quickly, "surgical director Liu Yuanjin, Doctor Liu, he just came back, and heard that there was an operation, he rushed over."


    "It turns out to be director Liu. You are very lucky. Director Liu''s surgical operation is of the top level in China. Now, the success rate of the patient''s operation can be increased by several percent. Well, don''t disturb the operation with any more noise. "


    The little nurse said impatiently and closed the door of the operating room again.


    Su Lin burst in and saw the operation on the operating table. The shadowless lamp lit up the whole operating table. The chief surgeon, Dr. Huang, was sweating, holding a scalpel and suture needle in his hand. He was very careful. The nurse next to him was also frowning, constantly helping Dr. Huang deliver surgical equipment and wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Doctor Huang, it''s not good. The patient''s blood pressure has dropped..."


    The assistant doctor on the side of the operating table is always paying attention to the information of various instruments beside the operating table. Seeing that the blood pressure gauge suddenly drops, he yells.


    "Quickly blood transfusion, let the blood pressure return to normal level, I''m a little short of stitching here, the amount of bleeding is too big..."The speed of suturing the yellow blood vessels is also a little bit faster.


    "No, Dr. Huang. The patient''s ECG is abnormal, and the pulse doesn''t jump. There will be no sign of life..." The Deputy again prompted.


    At this time, Dr. Huang was already in a state of anxiety. His hand trembled suddenly, but the suture needle on his hand suddenly tilted. Instead of suturing the vascular wound, he opened a big hole, and the blood in the whole blood vessel gushed out wildly.


    "It''s over. The operation is going to fail..."


    Seeing such a situation, Dr. Huang was also surprised. Originally, he was not as good at this kind of delicate surgical operation as Dr. Liu, the director. Usually, the operation with such difficulty was handed over to Dr. Liu. However, Dr. Liu happened to be absent today, and he only performed the operation. However, he didn''t expect that a mistake broke the patient''s blood vessel again, and the patient lost too much blood. This operation is OK Must have failed. The consequences of such a major mistake are very serious. Even if the world''s top doctors come, they really can''t recover.


    "This time, really unable to return to heaven?"


    Looking at the burst blood vessel, Dr. Huang''s heart is already desperate. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: second, a monthly ticket for thanking death''s nemesis, and a 588 reward for the pale and clear sky. Today''s fourth shift will be made up for what was not yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Blood pressure, blood pressure Director Huang, the patient''s blood pressure has rapidly dropped to one-half of the normal level. The five bags of type B blood prepared are almost used up. Should we go to the blood bank immediately to transfer some of them? "


    " ECG, ECG, director Huang, the patient will not be able to... "


    "The patient''s pulse is so weak that it almost disappears, director Huang..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several deputies are also in a state of anxiety. The information from each instrument has almost declared that the life and death of Liu Aizhen, the mother of Sulin on the operating table, has reached a critical moment.


    "It''s over The operation is going to fail. In this case, there is no way to sew the blood vessels again. The patient has lost too much blood and the blood vessel has too big a crack. It''s no longer a difficult problem. It''s useless for anyone to come. "


    With sweat all over his head, Huang Lisheng looked at the suture needle in his hand and sighed. His head was unwilling to say, "besides Liu Yuanjin, Can''t I do such suturing alone? "


    Huang Lisheng is nearly 40 years old this year, and has been in the surgery department of Jian''an municipal hospital for nearly 156 years. He has been the deputy director all the way. When the old surgical director retired the year before last, it was his turn to be promoted to director. But it was replaced by Liu Yuanjin, a young surgical backbone who returned to study abroad.


    After all, Liu Yuanjin returned from a famous overseas school, and his surgical level was close to the international top level. In order to retain Liu Yuanjin, the senior leaders of Jian''an municipal hospital granted him various kinds of rich welfare, and directly let him directly serve as the director of surgery.


    Of course, Jian''an municipal hospital has laid such a large amount of blood. The payoff is also generous. In the past two years, with Liu Yuanjin''s surgery becoming more and more skillful, the success rate is higher and higher. In terms of surgery, Zhicheng hospital can reach the leading level in China. Many people come here in admiration, and often Liu Yuanjin''s operation can not be arranged.


    Since Liu Yuanjin came to Zhicheng hospital as the director of surgery, Huang Lisheng has been able to keep up with Liu Yuanjin''s reputation. He is honest and honest every time. As long as Liu Yuanjin is there, there is almost no chance for him to perform the operation.


    This time it happened that Liu Yuanjin was newly married. Honeymoon with my new wife. Therefore, Huang Lisheng, deputy director of surgery, was the chief surgeon during this period of time. However, there are no major operations these days. They are all simple ones. Huang Lisheng is also familiar with his own skills. But today, we have this complicated vascular suture operation. Huang Lisheng and Liu Yuanjin''s techniques are compared. It''s just a shame.


    "What? Director Huang. The patient''s life signs are very weak. Is the operation already... "


    "There is no way. The operation has failed. Go outside and inform the family members of the patient! "


    With a long sigh, Huang Lisheng put the suture needle back on the plate. Even took off the mask and gloves.


    "This Director Huang, director Yan of the Public Security Bureau, said that the patient should be saved in any case. " The assistant doctor nearby interposed.


    "No way is no way. The operation failed, the blood vessel ruptured too much, there was too much blood to be sutured. Even the world''s top technology surgeons can''t help it. "


    The failure of the operation was another blow to Huang Lisheng. He almost roared out this sentence. His face was full of sweat, and his eyes were also tired.


    Bang, it is at this juncture, Sulin rushed in, did not say a word, in a hurry, directly came to the operating table.


    "What department are you from? You''re in surgery. How could you break in? What about nurse Yang, the gatekeeper? What do you think of the door? Let in all the mess. "


    Just after the operation failed, Huang Lisheng saw that Su Lin broke into the operating table. He was in a very bad mood, so his tone of voice was also very uncomfortable.


    "Huang Director Huang, this This is director Liu I saw that it was director Liu that I let him in! " Nurse Yang, the gatekeeper, argued a little aggrieved.


    "Are you director Liu?"


    Huang Lisheng, who had just finished the operation, had sweat on his face and his eyes were a little fuzzy. He wiped it and looked at the chest card on Su Lin''s chest. It was really written "Liu Yuanjin, director of surgery".


    "Well!"


    Sulin couldn''t speak, or her voice would be revealed, so she could only point the way.


    "This is director Liu?"


    "Is director Liu back from his honeymoon


    "No! Isn''t it that director Liu has asked the dean for half a month''s leave? It''s been less than ten days since I''ve been there. Where can I come back so soon? "


    Several assistant doctors, who are also surgeons, are familiar with Liu Yuanjin, the director of his department. Although Su Lin''s body is similar to Liu Yuanjin, it is only in height. There are still many differences in the specific figure and figure. People who are familiar with Liu Yuanjin can naturally feel the difference when they look carefully.


    "It doesn''t look like director Liu. Can you say that director Liu''s body has changed during his honeymoon?"


    "No! But now director Liu is back. It''s just the right time to come back. Maybe the patient will be saved. ""No way! Just now director Huang has said that there is no way to return to heaven. Ah I think we should hurry to inform the family members outside to come in. At least we can see the patient for the last time


    Several doctors and nurses looked at Sulin suspiciously, and where did Sulin have time to pay attention to their eyes and comments. Su Lin''s two eyes were fixed on her mother on the operating table. She saw her mother, Liu Aizhen, unconscious and lying on the operating table with a big hole in her body. The car accident made a big hole in her body. Now the broken blood vessel is still bleeding, which has dyed the whole operating table red.


    Drop by drop


    Suddenly, the electrocardiograph suddenly rang. Su Lin turned her head and looked at the electrocardiograph. Unexpectedly, the electrocardiogram began to show a horizontal line. Did Su Lin not know how to eat pork? When the electrocardiograph becomes a straight line, the patient loses vital signs and dies.


    "Director Huang. Liu Director Liu, the patient has Dead. "


    Said the nurse, who has been paying close attention to the electrocardiogram.


    "Go and inform the family outside!" Huang Lisheng sighed, then looked suspiciously at Su Lin in front of him and said, "director Liu, even if you come back, there is no way. The patient is no longer available. "


    "No, mother! Hold on. I''m here to save you. "


    How could Sulin watch her mother die in front of her? After Sulin exchanged for the "magic hand for spring". His medical skills are superb. It also combines the essence of Chinese and Western medicine. As soon as he saw the extent of the blood vessel rupture in his mother''s wound, he could see that it was caused by an operation error. This is obviously caused by Huang Lisheng''s poor skills. It is this medical error that finally leads to his mother''s lack of recovery.


    On time. In a flash, Sulin understood what had happened to the operation. Huang Li, who caused the situation in front of her eyes, was red. Now that''s the situation. Su Lin''s heart searching, with the current level of medical treatment, it is really hopeless. No matter how skillful the operation is, I can''t get back together and sew up my mother''s blood vessels. The mistakes that occur at the most critical time of the operation are fatal.


    Now Sulin wants to rely on medical means to operate on her mother, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    What to do? What should I do? Retrogression time? Sulin''s heart is a mess, broken blood vessels can''t be reunited


    Wait! Who said the broken mirror cannot be reunited?


    Sulin''s heart suddenly thought of the special function "local object time reversal", how could he forget this function? Since you can use this local object time reversal to alleviate the body''s fatigue, it can also be used to cure diseases and save lives! It''s a saint level Aura spell that can heal instantly! Sulin has scolded himself for being a fool for countless times in his heart. If he had thought of this, he would have secretly suspended the time to come in and throw a local object. Wouldn''t it be good to go back to time?


    "Go away and let me do it!"


    With a way to save his mother, Su Lin pushed aside Huang Lisheng in front of him and quickly came to the operating table.


    "Local object time reversal, body status back to a day ago, the target operating table on Liu Aizhen."


    In the heart idea move, Su Lin immediately to the mother on the operating table to start local object time reversal.


    Whoosh, a flash that only Sulin can see falls on Liu Aizhen on the operating table. Then, the magic happened immediately. Liu Aizhen, who was dying and about to leave the world, began to heal slowly.


    At the same time, all kinds of instruments beside the operating table, electrocardiogram, blood pressure device and so on, began to slowly rise.


    "The ECG is normal, director Huang, the ECG is beginning to be normal..."


    "Blood pressure, blood pressure has risen It''s incredible. "


    "Look at the patient''s wound, oh, my God! The wound began to heal automatically


    Several doctors, including Huang Lisheng, glared round their eyes. They had more than ten years'' experience in the first line of surgery, and the shortest was three or five years. However, they had never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "This What kind of witchcraft is this, bringing the dead back to life? "


    Huang Lisheng was stunned and did not move. Even though his eyes were dry and astringent, he did not blink even for a moment. He just watched the wounds on Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, slowly heal.


    The doctors were stunned. What happened in front of them completely overturned their world outlook. These doctors graduated from medical school, and the medical system they studied in medical school could not explain what happened at present. In the medical system they know, there is no medicine for such patients, and no surgery can save them. However, who would have thought that Su Lin just went there and just looked at the patient. It seemed that nothing had been done. A miracle happened. The wound on the patient actually healed automatically, and various signs of life began to rise.


    If it was recorded and sent to the international medical community, it would be like an atomic bomb explosion, and it would certainly cause shock to the international medical community. If there is such a magic way in the world to make dying people come back from the dead and recover so quickly, I don''t know how many people will rush to it."At last, it works, mom. My son is late and he has saved you."


    After Su Lin used up the time flow of local objects, she looked at her mother who was recovering slowly on the operating table, and then she was relieved. It took so much effort to catch up at the last minute. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Sulin would have to use time reversal to reverse the time of the whole world before her mother''s accident. If his mother died in a car accident because he provoked revenge from the dragon and tiger Gang, Sulin would never forgive himself. He would rather die of himself.


    "You Who are you? You are absolutely not director Liu! "


    At this time, Huang Lisheng recovered from the shock and went forward. He grabbed Sulin''s arm with one hand and asked him. The other hand reached forward to tear off Sulin''s mask and see what Sulin really looked like. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    in the emergency room, in front of the operating table, Sulin''s whole mind was on her mother on the operating table. Just after releasing the local object, Sulin watched her mother''s wound recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Su Lin, who is engrossed in his attention, does not notice that Huang Lisheng is catching Huang Lisheng towards him. Before he reacts, Huang Lisheng''s hand has already grasped the mask on Su Lin''s face.


    "Hum..."


    Su Lin quickly side to hide, but it is too late, Huang Lisheng''s fingers have been hooked on Sulin''s face mask.


    One hook, Su Lin''s face mask was pulled down by Huang Lisheng''s fingers. In such a moment, Su Lin''s appearance was glanced at by Huang Lisheng.


    "Not good."


    Su Lin immediately lowered his head, covered his face, and covered his face again. Then he pushed aside Huang Lisheng and ran away to the door of the emergency clinic.


    In such an emergency, the other doctors in the operating room did not respond. Only Huang Lisheng, who pulled down Su Lin''s half face mask, saw Su Lin''s face slightly. However, he had not seen it clearly, so he was pushed away and hit the edge of the operating table.


    "Huang Now, director Huang, what should we do? "


    When the assistant doctors came back to their senses, Huang Lisheng looked at Liu Aizhen, Su Lin''s mother, on the operating table. His face was still inconceivable and said, "have a look, are all the instruments tested normal? Immediately report to my patient''s physiological indicators, and, in case of emergency, hurry to the blood bank to transfer a few packets of type B blood


    "ECG returned to normal, director Huang..."


    "Director Huang, blood pressure has also risen to normal level."


    "Director Huang, the patient can breathe on his own. Do you want to take out the oxygen?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to normal working condition, these nurses and doctors checked every instrument and found that Liu Aizhen, Su Lin''s mother, was not different from normal healthy people in other physiological indexes except that she was not awake. Even the original huge wound has been completely healed, and there is no sign of suture. It''s amazing.


    "The oxygen can be pulled out, everything is normal, basically out of danger. Now wait for the patient to wake up. You can inform the family members of the patients that they are out of danger. "


    With a sigh of relief, Huang Lisheng checked the physiological indexes of various instruments and said.


    Huang Lisheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Liu Aizhen, who had no trauma on the operating table. He could not believe that she was a serious patient facing death threat a few minutes ago. Now, the operating table is full of blood, but Liu Aizhen''s body is nothing. As if none of the blood came from her, it was a miracle in medicine.


    No! Medical means simply can not achieve this level, this is simply the legendary flesh and blood, even the most severe surgery and medicine can not make people''s wounds heal in such a short time! Only the legendary immortal''s magic and elixir can be done! Huang Lisheng, who never believed in ghosts and gods, doubted his belief for the first time in the face of undeniable facts, which completely overturned his understanding of medicine and the world.


    Before that, when Su Lin had not given her mother Liu Aizhen treatment, Huang Lisheng ordered a doctor to go to the door to report the patient''s condition to the family members of the patient, and he was unable to recover.


    Squeak!


    The door of the emergency room opened again. Su Guorong looked at the door of the emergency room. Seeing that the door of the emergency room was opened, he quickly stepped forward and pulled out the doctor anxiously and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation inside? Is the operation going well? My wife, she... "


    Su Guorong was a little afraid to ask. He wanted to know the result, but he was afraid to know the result. This contradictory mood made Su Guorong fidgety. He stood in front of the emergency room all the time. He could do nothing but wait in pain and anxiety.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry Ah... "


    The doctor in white coat sighed with a sad look on his face. He had just come out of the operating table. He had already seen that the electrocardiogram of Liu Aizhen, the mother of Sulin, was in a straight line. Moreover, director Huang, the doctor in charge of the operation, had already given up the operation and announced that the operation had failed. Therefore, he could also say to Su Guorong with great responsibility, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, although we have done our best Yes, but the wound of the patient is too big. It is limited to the capacity of our hospital. The operation failed. Mr. Su, you can Go in and have a last look at the patient. "


    "What? Hand The operation failed... "


    At the door of the emergency room, hearing the doctor''s words, Su Guorong was paralyzed and murmured, "love Jane... "


    "Hold on, Mr. Su!"


    Yan Longyong, the director of public security on one side, quickly helped Su Guorong. He was a little helpless and said, "I want to stop mourning! Or Go in and see your wife for the last time


    "Xiaolin, Xiaolin Where are you, Xiao Lin? Your mother, she It''s dad. It''s useless! It''s dad. It''s no use! "Shua, Su Guorong eyes two lines of clear tears left.


    A man has tears, but not when he is sad.


    Even if he had been in the army and broke his hands and feet, Su Guorong didn''t even hum. But today, his wife is dying. Although he often jokingly says that his wife and other people''s wives are porcelain from Jing, his family is a big bowl of coarse porcelain. However, Su Guorong''s happiest thing in his life was to marry such a good wife as Liu Aizhen.


    "Jane, Jane..."


    Bang, Su Guorong''s mind came up with countless scenes with his wife Liu Aizhen, love when he was young, Liu Aizhen sent him to the army before serving. When I served in the army, I sent a letter every month, which was the expectation of going to the company''s mail room every day. After returning from the army, the joy of meeting again after a long separation. Another time, Liu Aizhen personally went to the army to see him, and his comrades in arms envied him


    Countless scenes, a lot of RI pictures, trivial and warm, delicate fleeting time


    Stumbling, Su Guorong walked to the emergency room, his hands shaking and pushed the door of the emergency room open. Su Guorong''s heart also trembled with his heart It''s broken.


    "I''m sorry, Jane. I didn''t treat you well..."


    Entering the emergency room, Su Guorong''s eyes blurred, groping to the operating table. However, at this time, it was Su Lin who pushed aside the doctor Huang Lisheng and ran out to the door of the emergency room.


    It was at this time that Sulin and her father ran into each other, right at the door of the emergency room.


    "Dad? Why did he come in? Did the doctor let him in? But look at Dad like this, why so sad? I''ve saved my mother When Su Lin saw Su Guorong, he looked so down and down, and there were two lines of clear tears on his face and his eyes of recollection. He felt a pain in his heart, but he had never seen his father like this!


    However, at this time, Su Lin did not dare to call Su Guorong, and he did not dare to go to Su Guorong and say that his mother was OK. In that case, he would be exposed immediately. Using the local object time reversal of the best beauty cultivation system to cure the mother''s injury, this is under the eyes of several professional doctors, so that the mother''s wound can be recovered with the naked eye, which is the ability to bring the dead back to life. If it is found and poked out, it may cause what kind of storm.


    The consequences could be very serious. Sulin knew that if she was caught, her powers would be exposed.


    "You are..." When Su Guorong came in, he met Su Lin, who was wearing a mask again. He even bumped into each other. After looking at Su Lin''s chest card, he remembered, and then took Su Lin''s hand and said, "you are surgical director Liu Yuanjin and director Huang. Is my wife really hopeless? Try again! Please... "


    Su Guorong said that, Su Lin just knew that his father really thought his mother was hopeless. However, now that her mother has been rescued, Sulin had to point to the operating table inside, and could not speak. She waved her hand to her father Su Guorong and made a gesture, which meant that everything was OK inside, so that he could rest assured.


    Su Guorong looked at Su Lin in doubt. How could the doctor inform him that the operation failed and the patient was no longer able to do so, but now director Liu said that everything was OK inside?


    At this time, Sulin worried that Huang Lisheng inside would continue to chase, so she had to quickly drop his father''s hand, and then quickly walked toward the emergency room door.


    The doctor in the white coat at the door saw Sulin come out and called respectfully: "director Liu, the operation inside is finished?"


    "Well!"


    Sulin had to knead his voice, nodded and waved his hand. He was about to leave the emergency room. He quickly took off his clothes and restored his original appearance.


    Some of the doctors inside must have recovered, especially Huang Lisheng, deputy director of surgery. After all, what just happened is too incredible. Even the most excellent medical skills in the world can''t bring people back to life like this, and the wounds are healed immediately. Moreover, Su Lin''s own father Su Guorong, if he went in to see the results of the operation, he must also chase out and thank himself. At that time, no matter what, Sulin''s identity will be exposed. If Yan Longyong, the director of public security outside, finds out, the possibility of complete exposure is too big.


    "I must leave at once and take off my clothes. It''s too dangerous now. It can be found at any time. Once discovered, the consequences are too serious. "


    After saving her mother, Sulin came to think about her own problems. If it wasn''t for saving her mother, Sulin said nothing would have been so risky. In full view of the public, we use the magic ability of the best beauty cultivation system. But, that''s my mother! To give birth to him and raise him, Su Lin''s greatest wish is to make his parents live a good RI son, not only to change his own destiny, but also to make his parents who work for his own Cao live a good Lizi son, make them proud of themselves, and make them rich in material and Jing God."Mother! As long as you get better, what''s the matter with your son, no matter how dangerous he is? "


    As long as her mother was all right, Su Lin walked out of the emergency room and saw Yan Longyong, the public security director who was still watching outside, and several Xing Jing. She nodded politely with them. Then she quickly walked down the corridor and wanted to return to the surgery director''s room and change her clothes and trousers.


    However, Yan Longyong, the director of public security at the door, saw that Su Lin was in such a hurry that he felt that there must be something wrong with Sulin. As soon as Su Lin was about to walk past him, he cried, "director Liu, the operation has just finished. What are you going to do so fast?"


    Sulin couldn''t speak again at this time, and she was sure to show off her secret as soon as she spoke. If you can''t speak to Yan Longyong, you''ll have to show off! Therefore, Su Lin simply ignored Yan Longyong, only quickened the pace to leave.


    Seeing that Su Lin was speeding up his pace as if he was about to escape, Yan Longyong was more sure that Su Lin, dressed in a surgical suit and wearing a mask, disguised as Liu Yuanjin, the surgical director, had a ghost in his mind. He lunged forward, grabbed Su Lin''s arm, and exclaimed, "wait a minute, where are you going?" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Just out of the operating room, Su Lin did not expect that Yan Longyong, who was guarding the door, would be so alert. Yan Longyong grabbed the arm, of course, Sulin could not stop to explain or anything, that would immediately be exposed. In a hurry, Su Lin had to shake off Yan Longyong''s hand, and then quickly ran to the front.


    "Run away? There must be a ghost in my heart. "


    Yan Longyong saw that the "Doctor Liu" who came out of the operating room actually threw away his hand and ran away. He was more sure that there was something wrong with the "Doctor Liu". So he immediately chased after him. At the same time, he called two criminal policemen under his command, and yelled: "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Li, there was something wrong with that white coat. He must not be Doctor Liu. Maybe he was disguised by Longhu gang Come on, catch up. "


    Originally, Yan Longyong was suspicious of Liu Yuanjin, the surgical director who came back suddenly disguised as Su Lin, but the operation was imminent and human life was at stake. Therefore, Yan Longyong did not think much about letting Su Lin enter the emergency room. However, now that Su Lin has taken the initiative to escape, Yan Longyong feels that there is something wrong with Su Lin, and he even suspects that this person is not the real surgical director Liu Yuanjin. It is very likely that people from the dragon and tiger Gang disguised themselves to come in and secretly harm Sulin''s mother, Liu Aizhen.


    "Ah! This time Sulin''s mother had to Our police have a great responsibility. Therefore, in any case, we must capture Qin long and his remaining subordinates of the dragon and tiger gang and bring them to justice to avenge Su Lin''s mother. "


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He just heard that Su Guorong was called in to see Liu Aizhen for the last time. Yan Longyong thought that Su''s mother in the operating room was no longer saved. Feel deeply guilty for the Sulin family, so more efforts toward the fleeing Su Lin disguised as Doctor Liu to catch up.


    "I''m in trouble. The hospital is so big. Captain Yan is coming. Where should I hide? My own clothes and trousers are still in the surgery director''s room. If I don''t get them back, I''m sure they will be exposed after that. "


    Previously, his mind was full of thinking about how to get into the operating room, so Sulin didn''t think about the aftercare. Now as soon as there is a situation, I am busy and confused. I don''t know what to do.


    "Stop. No running


    On the third floor of Jian''an municipal hospital. Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, chased Su Lin with his life and death. At the same time, he also told the other two criminal policemen to say, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Li, you should cover up from the other end. Come on... "


    Because the structure of Jian''an municipal hospital is a circular floor. So. The corridor on the third floor is also a circular circle. Running all the time is a circle.


    In this way. Yan Longyong chases Su Lin behind his back, and makes his criminal police Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li chase and intercept him at another head. He is bound to catch Su Lin.


    Su Lin, on the other hand, has never been to the municipal hospital, and is not very clear about the floor structure of the municipal hospital. Now Yan Longyong is chasing himself, and his criminal police are surrounded by him at the other end. If Su Lin keeps the status quo and runs forward, he will surely be caught up.


    "No, we have to find a way to hide."


    As he ran, Su Lin turned his head and looked at Yan Longyong, the director of public security, who was always chasing him. Then he saw that there were basically hospital departments around him. There were doctors or patients waiting to be diagnosed. If he wanted to hide in, he would certainly be found.


    "What? If you want to run away, you can''t hide. If you want to hide, you have no place to hide. "


    After looking at the departments around, there is Yan Longyong who is chasing after him. Even if Su Lin hides in, Yan Longyong will surely come after him at such a close distance. When he is in the small room, there will be no place to escape.


    "The direction of the stairway is still very far ahead, but I''m afraid it will be hit by the criminal police coming from the other end."


    There is no way to escape, no place to hide. Now Sulin is really in a state of extreme embarrassment. He knows that he has done nothing wrong, but he is chased and chased by people like a bereaved dog. It''s really bad.


    "I knew that when I just came out, I would calm down a little, and I would not be seen by Captain Yan." Su Lin felt remorse and said, "but if it''s slow, I''m afraid Huang Lisheng inside will catch up with him again, and he won''t be able to run."


    Thinking of countermeasures, Sulin suddenly saw the corner at the end of the corridor in front of her. She thought, "can''t I stop the time? After a while, in the blind spot of director Yan at the corner, I took a break and sneaked back to Director Liu''s office to change my original clothes. So you can get out of here quickly. "


    By this time, Sulin has no worries about using powers. In any case, my mother came back from the dead, and the wound healed quickly, which can be regarded as a miraculous miracle. Then if the mysterious person who created this miracle disappeared mysteriously, it should not be regarded as an earth shaking event.


    In any case, we had to not be found and caught, and we could not be involved in our own body. This time, in order to save our mother, we really took a great risk. In the past, when I was in the base under the dragon and tiger Gang, I could say that my skills were good, but this is not what medicine can achieve. Sulin can never be found out that she cured her mother by herself.Therefore, Su Lin must run, must slip, must not be caught by Yan Longyong.


    "Don''t run! Stop If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot. "


    In a hurry, Yan Longyong, who pursues Su Lin, even takes out his gun from his waist.


    But how could Sulin stop.


    Oh! no Sulin did stop, but it wasn''t his body that stopped. It was his mind that said, "time is out."


    The time of the whole world has been suspended. Naturally, Su Lin no longer needs to be afraid of Yan Longyong''s pursuit. He quickly went back and turned back in the past, passing by Yan Longyong. At this time, Yan Longyong was still in the running state of chasing Su Lin, holding his standard pistol tightly in his hand.


    "Hey! Director Yan, I''m sorry! This time I''m going to let you monkey out of the moon, but why do you want to catch me? You should go and catch Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang


    Thinking of this, there is still a complaint in Sulin''s heart. If Jian''an City Public Security Bureau did not completely kill the Longhu Gang, his family would not have faced the Revenge of the dragon and tiger gang. It is also that the security work of Jian''an Public Security Bureau has not been done well. Everyone knows that it was Su Lin who made great efforts to wipe out the dragon and tiger gang.


    "Hum! How to say, director Yan, you are also some dereliction of duty. I promoted you to an official post, but you put my mother in danger. Then A little punishment for you... "


    After a pause, Su Lin looked at Yan Longyong, who was running in a freeze frame, around his back and kicked him gently. Although this is just a slight kick, when Su Lin unties the time pause, Yan Longyong, who is running at a high speed, is expected to fall into a dog''s excrement because of this.


    "Hey! Director Yan, I won''t stay to see your beautiful posture. Goodbye... "


    In the space of time-out, every second can take a little bit of cultivation. Although there are three or four thousand cultivation points in Sulin now, they can''t be wasted at will.


    Racing back to the surgery director''s office, there was no one in it. Sulin quickly changed all the doctor''s operating clothes, put on his own clothes, and looked around again. There was no flaw. He took a breath and walked out of the surgical director''s office calmly and recovered.


    Poof!


    As soon as the suspension of time was lifted, the operation of other people and things also returned to normal. However, Yan Longyong, who was chasing Su Lin in the corridor, suddenly felt that his butt had been kicked by someone. His body suddenly lost its balance, and the whole person flew out to the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Strict Bureau..."


    "Strict situation What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, two police officers who came from the other end of the corridor saw that their immediate superior had fallen such a big somersault, so they quickly stepped forward to help Yan Longyong, who had almost fallen off his chin.


    "Don''t mind me Xiao Zhang, Xiao Li Did you not catch up with the white coat you copied from bread? "


    Holding his chin, Yan Longyong got up from the ground, looked at his two subordinates and said, "you won''t let him run?"


    "No! Yan Ju, we''ve come all the way. It''s just I didn''t see that man at all... "


    "Yes! Yan Ju When we ran over, we saw that you fell to the ground, and no one else saw it


    Two police officers shook their heads wrongly and argued.


    But Yan Longyong did not believe: "impossible! There is no other exit in this corridor. I was still chasing after the white coat a few seconds ago. How could I have disappeared in a blink of an eye? Even if he wanted to hide, there was no time to open the doors of other departments. "


    "Yan Ju, will you He took advantage of your carelessness to hide? " Police officer Xiao Zhang said.


    "No way! I fixed my eyes on him and chased him all the way. How can you let him escape? It''s you two bastards. You must have escaped from under your eyes


    Before Yan Longyong fell down, he could clearly see the back of the white coat. However, the fall was only a moment, and then two police officers surrounded him. The gap in the middle is only a few seconds. Where will anyone disappear in those seconds? It''s impossible! The only explanation is that the white coat escaped from the eyes of the two police officers, who did not find out.


    "Yan Ju, we really didn''t see him!" The two police officers were both aggrieved. It didn''t look like they were faking. If the real white coat ran away from there, they couldn''t have seen it. Yan Longyong was now in a deadlock and puzzled. He forgot that his chin hurt and touched his head and said, "this is strange! Why is the man gone? " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    There is no other exit in the circular corridor of the hospital. The doors of the adjacent departments are closed. Yan Longyong and the two police officers have not seen anyone hiding in these rooms during this period.


    Yan Longyong chased after him. Two police officers, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li, made a detour in front of him. The mysterious man who pretended to be Doctor Liu, who had no chance to escape, disappeared after Yan Longyong fell into a dog''s excrement. It was as if the world had evaporated and disappeared in a flash. It''s so weird, it''s amazing, it''s incredible.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang, this mysterious man must have been hiding in a certain room when we were not paying attention to it."


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Longyong ordered, "Xiao Zhang, you should guard the stairway. People who go up and down the stairs should check. Xiao Li and I search from room to room. I don''t believe that this person will evaporate from the world? "


    He lost the man, but after such a short time, Yan Longyong felt that the other party must still be on the third floor. These three floors are a big ring, and there is only one exit for going up and down stairs. As long as you keep that place, you can catch turtles in the urn.


    Let police officer Xiao Li guard the exit. Yan Longyong and police officer Xiao Li search the wards and offices one by one.


    However, Yan Longyong has a headache again. Because he ignored a point, he and others have not seen the appearance of the mysterious man just now, only know that he is wearing surgical clothes, covered face, approximate body size and height. However, as long as he finds a place to take off the surgical clothes and masks, even if he stands in front of himself and others, he can''t recognize it at all.


    How to search even if they don''t have the appearance and characteristics of each other? It''s a headless case.


    "What to do? Yan Ju. We don''t even know what the other party looks like. He pretended to be Dr. Liu. As long as we take off the surgical clothes, we can''t do anything. Maybe someone has already gone down the stairs, and Xiao Li certainly can''t find out. "


    Police officer Xiao Li followed Yan Longyong to check several wards, but also worried tunnel.


    "There must be a way There must be a way... "


    Yan Longyong''s brain is running fast. He still thinks that the mysterious man must be the dragon and tiger gang who secretly hurt Su Lin''s mother. He must be caught and then follow suit. Find out the remaining evils of the whole dragon and tiger gang.


    "This mysterious man is Doctor Liu in disguise. So What I''m wearing is Dr. Liu''s operating suit. I also saw Liu Yuanjin on the chest tag before, so That means he It must have been stolen from Dr. Liu''s office... "


    Yan Longyong, who was slowly clearing his mind, suddenly thought of the key to the problem. A pat on the head. Cried. "Go! Xiao Li, go to the surgery director''s office. The mysterious man is probably still there now. Even if we don''t, we can get some clues. "


    "Yes! The mysterious man changed his operating clothes. His own clothes may still be in Dr. Liu''s office. Now he is likely to change back. It''s still very strict and wise! "


    Police officer Xiao Li also thought of Yan Longyong''s idea and, by the way, flattered him.


    As a result, Yan Longyong and police officer Xiao Li, who were still searching one ward after another, rushed to the surgical director''s office with a pistol, carefully twisted the door handle, and rushed in. As soon as they turned around, they pointed their pistols inside: "don''t move! Don''t move


    Yan Longyong and police officer Xiao Li are all nervous, but after they rush in, the office is empty and there is no ghost. Where is the mysterious person?


    "What? Yan Ju, no one... "


    Did not see the mysterious man, police officer Xiao Li disappointed to put down the police gun.


    "I''m not here, but It''s not without harvest... "


    Yan Longyong, who was meticulous, saw the surgical clothes hanging on the wall and the name plate of "surgical director Liu Yuanjin" on the table top. He carefully put on his gloves and collected them: "Xiao Li, look, the mysterious man just wore this clothes and this brand. Now, the clothes and brand are back in the office. What does that mean? This shows that the mysterious man has just returned to this office and changed his operating clothes. Ha ha, now as long as you take this brand and surgical suit to the bureau to extract fingerprints, you can lock in the mysterious man. "


    Yan Longyong was surprised at how the mysterious man disappeared from his own eyes. But now this surgical suit and brand must have been handled by the mysterious man himself. In such an emergency, the mysterious man can not have time to erase his fingerprints, so his fingerprints must be left on them. If you look at the surveillance camera above the office, Yan Longyong is even more happy.


    It would be better to have a surveillance video. As long as you go to the security room of the hospital and call up today''s surveillance video, there will be no escape for the mysterious man. The process of changing his surgical clothes in this office must be recorded throughout the whole process. As long as you see this surveillance video, you can completely expose the true face of this mysterious man.


    "Xiao Li, do you see it? This surveillance camera, in a moment, we will go to the security room of the hospital to retrieve the video data. In this way, the true face of the mysterious man will be completely exposed. "Finding the key evidence of the problem, Yan Longyong was in a good mood. Take the surgical clothes and the famous brand as the evidence of fingerprint extraction, and Xiao Li, the police officer, walked out of the surgical director''s office.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on in the operating room? Ah It is our guard''s fault to let such a mysterious man enter. But who would have thought that the people of the dragon and tiger gang were so vicious that they chased and killed them all the way to the operating room... "


    With a sigh, Yan Longyong is still very sorry for the Sulin family, "this time, Su Lin''s mother is afraid that I''m afraid it''s really bad


    Here Yan Longyong goes to the operating room, and Su Lin just disguises himself and pretends to have just come out of the toilet and goes to the operating room. At this time, at the door of the operating room, I just met the mother and daughter of Fang Liping and Qin Yanran who were all the way in a hurry.


    "Sulin, what''s up? What is your mother like now


    "Sulin. How is your aunt? "


    A meeting, Qin Yanran and Fang Liping mother and daughter both agreed to care about the way. From their panting appearance, Sulin knew that they were all running from the bottom of the building at the fastest speed. Like herself, they didn''t wait for the elevator.


    "Aunt Ping, Yanran, thank you for your concern. The results of the operation have not come out yet. I just went to the toilet. Now I come back. My father should have been in the operating room. I''m going to go in and see what''s going on... "


    Although Su Lin already knew that her mother, Liu Aizhen, was no longer in danger. But acting still needs to be performed in the whole set. If you promise Qin Yanran''s mother and daughter with a smile and say that her mother is OK, then the mystery man''s rescue of his mother is exposed afterwards, which must arouse suspicion. So Sulin is still giving full play to her acting skills. Reluctantly in front of Qin Yanran and Fang Liping. Pretend to be worried.


    Cheat people who care about themselves. They have to worry about it for a while, and Sulin''s heart is not very good. However, Qin Yanran and Fang Liping feel anxious for themselves from the heart. For her mother''s concern, Sulin''s heart is still warm.


    "Go in Will it disturb the doctor''s operation? "


    Although seeing Su Lin''s worried expression, it seems that the situation is not particularly serious. Fang Liping also slightly relieved.


    "It should be all right. Aunt Ping, my father has already gone in. Let''s go in and have a look... "


    Of course, Sulin knew that it was all right. Her mother had recovered from the dead under the time reversal effect of her own universal therapy. There was no harm left. I''m afraid the wound has healed?


    However, just when Sulin escaped, she was too anxious to see her mother wake up. So now Sulin doesn''t know whether his mother is awake now. He is also anxious to see his mother''s situation. After all, he has only used the time reversal of this local object several times, and it is still unknown whether there are any side effects. Although it has been proved before, this local object time reversal does not restore human memory.


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    Fang Liping and Qin Yanran follow Su Lin to open the door of the operating room and walk in. At this time, the operating room is in a mess. All the doctors and nurses couldn''t believe that Liu Aizhen, who had been declared to be dead, miraculously recovered from the dead, and even her wounds recovered.


    Brain wave returned to normal!


    Heart rate returned to normal frequency!


    Even blood pressure has become normal, there is no sign of excessive blood loss.


    Nurses and doctors don''t know how to deal with the situation. The patient is no longer in danger. There is no oxygen mask, no electric shock or even blood transfusion.


    "Dr. Huang, this What to do now? "


    "Yes! Dr. Huang, we are now What are you going to do? "


    The nurses and doctors who thought the patient was dead looked at Huang Lisheng, who was the chief surgeon.


    "Wait Look at See if the patient can wake up by himself... "


    Huang Lisheng also wiped the sweat on his forehead, which he had never seen before. All the instruments and indicators not only indicate that the patient is now living, but also seems to be very strong. Now what they can do is wait for the patient to wake up, and then do a comprehensive examination to see what''s going on, so that the patient''s injury is completely cured in an instant.


    What led to this magical phenomenon was the mysterious man who had just disguised as Doctor Liu. Huang Lisheng recalled the mysterious man''s face in his mind. It was vague. He didn''t see it very clearly. He only saw a corner, but it was just a moment. Huang Lisheng''s heart is shaking. He is excited. Is that mysterious man a legendary man in the fairyland? Can you bring back the dead if you release the immortal magic without moving your face?


    That''s right! It must be like this. Only when the immortal family magic has such power, can such a miracle appear. Huang Lisheng''s heart is in regret again, just did not stop that mysterious person, that is an immortal! As long as you ask him to teach him the magic of the immortal family, there will be people who can cure the pain in the future. As long as the magic skill is applied, it can be cured. There is also the immortal family''s method of longevity and immortality. In a flash, Huang Lisheng''s mind of those illusory legends about immortals have passed through his mind. In the past, I always thought that these were nonsense and illusory. But now, Huang Lisheng saw it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t believe it."Jane Jane... "


    At this time, Su Guorong, the father of Su who rushed in from the door of the operating room, cried and ran to the operating table. All of a sudden, he fell down on his wife Liu Aizhen, crying bitterly and regretfully: "Aizhen! I''m sorry for you I''m useless! I didn''t let you live a good life, you just left Sobbing Ah, Jane... "


    Su Guorong thought that his wife was no longer saved, so he rushed forward all the way. Originally, he was a man of iron and unyielding. He did not shed tears, but now he cried bitterly.


    "Who is this? Family members? How did you come in? " Huang Lisheng saw Su''s father, Su Guorong, who burst into tears. Su Guorong was also stunned and asked the nurse who had been chasing him all the way.


    "Dr. Huang, it''s You said the patient was dead. So let me ask the family members of the patient to come in to see the last one. This This is his husband... " Said the little nurse wrongly.


    "Who said it was hopeless. Now Now the patient is fine... " As soon as Huang Lisheng finished speaking, he found that he had said it himself. Isn''t it just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Su Guorong doesn''t know, so he can''t listen to the conversation between Huang Lisheng and the little nurse now. He has been filled with grief. His wife who has been with each other for so many years has gone like this. His heart is really unable to accept it. Thinking of the past bit by bit, those pictures together, Liu Aizhen''s meticulous care for herself, the first time she saw Liu Aizhen''s surprise, the first time she secretly kiss her shy, although the original nutmeg girl has become today''s aunt, but in Su Guorong''s eyes, the same is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Jane, you can''t just go there! You get up You get up and scold me again Scold me again... "


    Now, Su Guorong is how hope his beloved wife can wake up and scold him. But he thought it was impossible. He could only lie on Liu Aizhen and cry bitterly.


    However, he was so prone to cry on Liu Aizhen, and soon awakened Liu Aizhen, who was still in a coma and deep sleep. As soon as Liu Aizhen woke up, she found that her husband was lying on her body to repent bitterly, as if she had already died. Suddenly, under the eyes of all the people who were surprised, she stood up on the operating table and straightened herself up "Old sue, what are you crying for? It''s not shameful to cry for a man? There''s nothing wrong with me! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: thanks for lucky brother and linghuchong''s monthly ticket, Hei Mo can get a 100 reward. More than 4000 words are sent to you. That''s all for today, and four more for tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    In the operating room, Su Guorong thought that his wife was no longer saved. When she was crying, Liu Aizhen actually survived. He not only survived, but also gave himself a good lecture.


    What the hell is going on here? Didn''t the doctor just say that his wife has gone back to earth?


    This time, Su Guorong''s heart is shocked and happy. Anyway, no matter what else, my wife is OK. If I can scold myself in such a moderate way, it must be nothing.


    "Love Jane, you Are you all right? "


    Afraid of pressing his wife, Liu Aizhen, Su Guorong stood up and stammered at his wife sitting on the operating table.


    "What can I do for you? I just went out to the supermarket to buy some fresh food. Who son of a bitch didn''t drive long enough and hit me with his eyes... "


    Liu Aizhen''s physical condition was completely the same as yesterday''s, but she remembered what happened before she fainted. She went to Yonghui supermarket to buy fresh food. As a result, she just went out and was hit by a black car.


    "Why? I was hit Here is Is it the operating table in the hospital? This Old sue, they Did they operate on me? Oh, my God! So Is my gut going to be pulled out? "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, who just looked fearless and fearless, realized that she was already on the operating table of the hospital. She immediately felt like she was going to enter a pig farm. He took her husband Su Guorong''s arm and roared, "old Su, I don''t want to have an operation! Don''t have an operation... "


    "Jane Jane, you Calm down. You have It''s already done. "


    The nurses and doctors around looked at Su''s father and mother with a strange look. Su Guorong naturally felt it. He patted his wife Liu Aizhen on the back and comforted him.


    "Ah? Have you finished the operation? "


    Rub a bit, Liu Aizhen quickly from the operating table to jump up, at this time, the operation of her body but naked, in the operating room there is no embarrassment is not embarrassed, her first time is before and after checking their own body. No wound was found. Not to mention a sign of stitching.


    "What''s the matter? Old sue, didn''t you finish the operation? Why don''t I feel at all? It doesn''t hurt at all? "


    Liu Aizhen can''t figure out the situation. She is suspicious in her heart. Does she say that she has been lying on the operating table for many days? The wound has been removed and healed? That''s not right! If it''s been many days. I should wake up in the ward. Not on the operating table. Look at the blood on this table. The scalpels and other utensils in the hands of the doctors next to them clearly seem to be the appearance of intense surgery in the past few minutes.


    The shadowless lamp on the operating table was so dazzling that Liu Aizhen did not dare to look up. She was dazzled by the light, but her brain was like paste. The contradictory reality made her not understand what was going on.


    Don''t say it was Liu Aizhen who just woke up. Even the doctors and nurses nearby were all dizzy. They have never seen such a thing, just dying patients, now wake up, all the wounds on the body are healed, there is no trace. The key is that the patient is still full of energy, just before that scold people, how to look like it is just a serious car accident injury.


    "That Dr. Huang, my wife What is the situation? "


    Su Guorong is also Leng eye, not to say that his wife had been injured very seriously when he sent it? Abdomen is pierced by hard thing, haemorrhage? Why is there no wound on my body now? No sign of suturing? My belly is bare. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "This Mr. Su, we We can''t explain. Just Just now a mysterious man pretended to be director Liu Jinyuan of our hospital. He should have done all this. It was he who saved your wife and made her wound heal in an instant... "


    When he said this, Huang Lisheng was also quite embarrassed. After all, it was his previous mistakes that almost caused the death of the patient. Fortunately, the mysterious man was killed on the way, and Liu Aizhen was rescued from his death by returning to heaven and earth.


    "What? Isn''t that Dr. Liu? Is it a mysterious man who saved Jane? What kind of mysterious man can make her wound heal without trace


    Rao Shi Su Guorong doesn''t know anything about medical skills. He also knows that it will take several days for a person to heal even if it is a small wound cut by a knife. What''s more, his wife''s car accident wound has no trace. Who is this mysterious man? Is it a fairy in legend?


    "Mr. Su, we were also frightened. I have never seen such a magical technique in all my years of practicing medicine. If only I saw it alone, I could say I was dazzled, but now all the doctors and nurses here have witnessed it. Even the mysterious man came here and didn''t see him with a scalpel. It seems that with a little finger of his hand, the wound bleeding on your wife''s body stopped. What''s more, the wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few minutes, they were completely healed, and there was no scar left. "Huang Lisheng explained carefully that he knew what he was saying. Anyone who listened to his words would feel that he was bragging or talking about dreams. Just like the ancient myths of Chang''e Houyi, it was just a joke. But now, in front of the naked reality, there are evidences and evidences. There are so many nurses and doctors witnessing together There is no possibility of falsehood.


    "Really? So Where is the mysterious man now? I want to thank the Bodhisattva


    Hearing Huang Lisheng''s description, and so many nurses and doctors testify, Su Guorong did not believe it and had to believe it. But it doesn''t matter to him. The most important thing is that his wife is all right. It doesn''t matter how good she is, but he is the one who knows how to repay her kindness. He knows that the gratitude of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. Since the mysterious man has saved his wife, he is the great benefactor of his family. He must be grateful.


    "Living Bodhisattva! It must be a living Bodhisattva I don''t usually go to the temple to give some incense to Buddha and Bodhisattva. This time, it must be the Bodhisattva who came to save me... "


    Liu Aizhen, who was still on the operating table, was immediately excited when she heard such a legendary event, and it still happened to her. With his hands clasped together, he chanted amitabha in his mouth. Bodhisattva bless and so on.


    "Dr. Huang. Tell me where the Bodhisattva saved me. When I go to the temple, please go home and offer up Is it the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara or Manjusri Bodhisattva or the Bodhisattva of dizang king who brought me back from hell


    Liu Aizhen, who had always believed in Buddhism. take escape from death. I respect Buddha and Bodhisattva. In my heart, I am determined to ask a Bodhisattva to offer up at home.


    "Ms. Liu, you should It should not be a Bodhisattva. I pulled off the mask of the mysterious man again, and we are ordinary people! It''s just that maybe there''s something magical about him. But I only vaguely saw him, afraid that even if he stood in front of me now, I would not recognize him


    Huang Lisheng gave a bitter smile, not to mention Liu Aizhen. He was also eager to find the mysterious man. Then he knelt down and begged the mysterious man to accept himself as a disciple, and to learn his magic that can bring the dead back to life.


    At this time, Su Lin and Qin Yanran, and Fang Liping''s mother and daughter burst in.


    "Dad How''s mom? "


    As soon as he entered the operating room, Sulin called. Although he knew that his mother would be OK, he still had to show his anxiety. And Qin Yanran and Fang Liping mother and daughter are also nervous with Su Lin, they are very tacit understanding did not speak, only quietly accompany Su Lin.


    "Kobayashi? Why did you come in? Where did you go just now? Your mother is OK now... "


    Su Guorong looked at Su Lin and saw Qin Yanran and Fang Liping beside him. He was surprised: "Fang Secretary Fang, why are you here... "


    His wife had a car accident and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to visit him in person. What a great honor! Seeing Fang Liping''s arrival, Su Guorong was naturally flattered.


    "Mr. Su, didn''t Sulin eat in my house before? His mother had such a big accident, I should have come to see it. Leave me alone. How''s your wife? Looks like the operation went well? "


    On the way, Fang Liping heard Yan Longyong say that Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen''s wound was very big and her condition was very serious. Whether she could be rescued was really unknown. But now I see that Liu Aizhen is sitting on the operating table so well. She is not ill and has no wound on her body. She looks like she is jumping around. Her face is better than her own.


    "Thanks for secretary Fang''s concern. Aizhen is fine. This time, God bless me. A living Bodhisattva saved Aizhen. Otherwise Ah We don''t know what to do... "


    Su Guorong said to his son Sulin, "Xiaolin, we should accumulate more good deeds and virtues in the future. Your mother''s life is a gift from heaven. There was no salvation. Finally, a living Bodhisattva came down from the sky and saved your mother. Look at your mother''s body. There is no trace of the original fatal wound. "


    "Living Bodhisattva? What living Bodhisattva? Dad What are you talking about? "


    How could Su Lin not know that the living Bodhisattva in his father''s mouth was himself, but in order not to show his flaws, Su Lin still cooperated with his father and pretended to be confused.


    "It''s the mysterious man who pretended to be Dr. Liu who came in and cast magic to let your mother escape." Su Guorong vowed. But beside Qin Yanran and Fang Liping are not believe.


    "Mr. Su, where are the bodhisattvas and Magic Arts in this world! It''s all religious superstition that deceives people. It''s not believable. "


    Fang Liping had been in charge of education, science, culture and health in Jian''an city before. She often carried out propaganda activities against feudalism and superstition. At the same time, she often went to some remote villages and towns to investigate. She knew that in rural areas with low cultural level, the masses were still deeply feudal and superstitious. When she was ill, she did not go to the hospital, but went to jump to the gods and drink a bowl of runshui recovery.Now seeing Su Lin''s father Su Guorong''s situation, I think it belongs to that kind of situation subconsciously.


    "Yes! Uncle Su, my mother is right. Our teacher also said that there are no ghosts, gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in this world. If it is really a Bodhisattva who has come to save people, how can we still pretend to be Dr. Liu? Uncle Su, let me see! It should be Dr. Liu''s operation is very successful, so that aunt out of danger


    With his mother, Qin Yanran also said so.


    However, before Su Guorong could refute it, Huang Lisheng, the doctor next to him, jumped out and said, "Secretary Fang, what Mr. Su said is not wrong. It''s true. All our doctors and nurses have seen it with their own eyes. The original patient''s artery had completely ruptured and the operation was going to be declared a failure, so I asked the nurse to call Mr. Su in to see the patient for the last time. However, the mysterious man who pretended to be Dr. Liu sneaked in and didn''t know what kind of magic he had applied. In a flash, she rescued the dying lady Liu. There was no scar on her body. This is true. All of us can testify... "


    Huang Lisheng promised, and the doctors and nurses beside him also nodded their heads to testify.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Fang Liping, who couldn''t believe this fact, went to look at the wound on her mother Liu Aizhen again. But it seemed that there was no wound the size of a finger. The fact was in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help but believe: "do you say Is it really a Bodhisattva? In this world, is there really such a magical thing? "


    Fang Liping, a staunch member of the Communist Party and a materialist, feels that her belief has been shaken. Fang Liping, who has always disdained to talk about ghosts and gods, is at a loss.


    "Mom, this What''s going on? " Su Yanran was so happy that she knew her mother more than she knew.


    "All right! okay! Aunt Ping, Yanran, dad and mom, can we just ignore how magical this thing is, regardless of whether he is a mysterious person or a Bodhisattva who saved my mother. The most important thing is that my mom''s okay, so it''s worth celebrating, right? Let''s stop thinking about it, OK? My mother has just finished the operation. Now let my mother go to the ward and have a good rest is the most important thing. "


    After clapping her hands, Sulin didn''t intend to let everyone entangle in this matter all the time, so she quickly led the topic away. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Huang Lisheng, the doctor next to him, immediately noticed him. He frowned and looked at Su Lin carefully for a long time. He said with a little uncertainty: "are you the son of Ms. Liu Aizhen? How do you It looks familiar (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for the time flies, this is his third monthly ticket for this book this month. Thank you very much. The first watch, the fourth today, and the third! Try to code!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "No! When I ran out before, I was pulled off my mask by Dr. Huang. He may have seen my appearance at that time. It''s over. Is this recognized by him? "


    Hearing Huang Lisheng''s words, Su Lin''s heart sank. He remembered that he was the only one in the operating room who might recognize himself.


    Therefore, Su Lin quickly turned away from his face and said to his father, "Dad! Let''s not think about so many things. Mother''s health is the most important thing. Let''s go to the ward to have a rest


    "Yes, yes Aizhen, you are recovering from a serious illness. Go to the ward to have a rest Have a good sleep, and you''ll be shocked... "


    The world is big, the wife''s health is the biggest. Su Guorong quickly said to doctor Huang Lisheng: "doctor Huang, if there is no problem. I hope my wife can have a good rest soon


    "No problem Now Ms. Liu''s body basically has no problem, and the wound is completely healed. I will arrange the ward immediately, but we hope that we can give Ms. Liu a thorough examination tomorrow... "


    Huang Lisheng said in a hurry. In fact, he knew that according to the current physical condition of Sulin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, there was no problem even if she was discharged immediately. However, for the sake of safety, it is better to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. Moreover, Huang Lisheng must report this miraculous operation case to the hospital leaders, and tomorrow will give Liu Aizhen a thorough examination.


    As for just now, he felt that Sulin was familiar, but he did not know where he had seen him. So I put the doubt aside for the time being. After all, in such a hurry before, he only saw a corner of the mysterious man, vague and unreal. Now, of course, there is no immediate connection between the mysterious man and Sulin.


    "Well Dad, let''s go out first! "


    He took his father and left. Sulin didn''t want to stay in front of Dr. Huang any more. If he suddenly remembered that he was the mysterious man, it would be hard to do. As for her mother, the nurses will push her to the ward later.


    And Sulin saw that her mother was safe and sound. The body is healthy. Originally there was still a little bit of hanging heart, this is completely put down.


    "Sulin, tell me, what''s going on here? How can it be clear that your mother had such a serious car accident. Why is it that a mysterious man can be cured in an instant


    Curiosity has always been exuberant Qin Yan Ran how to think also do not understand exactly is how to return a responsibility. Follow Sulin and walk out of the operating room. I want to break the sand pot to ask the end.


    "Yan Ran, don''t ask so many questions. Do you want something to happen to my mother? Now my mother is fine, no matter how good he is


    Su Lin gave Qin Yan ran a look. I murmured in my heart. Would you like grandfather Su to tell you that I used the time reversal ability of local objects? I''m afraid it''s true. You won''t believe it.


    "Yes! Sulin, I don''t know. How could such a thing happen? However, the fact that there are so many doctors and nurses testifying before us seems to be true. But this is not explained by science? No matter how excellent the medical skill is, it is impossible to make the wound heal immediately? "


    Hearing Fang Liping''s words, Su Lin is very helpless. Sure enough, these two mothers and daughters are of the same character. If they can''t think of anything, they will not give up. But Su Lin is certainly impossible to tell them the truth, only can leave the mystery to them, let them headache!


    "Yan Ran, aunt Ping, I don''t know if you ask me this question! Maybe Maybe it''s the Bodhisattva who has come to my mother''s rescue. Maybe it''s even possible that I''ve sent servants to save my mother? "


    "It''s possible. Secretary Fang, our family Aizhen almost every month to go to Guangxiao temple in the south of the city to burn incense for the family''s health, and for Xiaolin''s college entrance examination results It seems that this is really the Buddha and Bodhisattva''s appearance. Xiao Lin has passed the provincial champion examination, and our family''s Aizhen is on the brink again Amitabha Amitabha... "


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, also agreed. He also believed in Buddhism, which made him more convinced. After all, the Buddha is to teach people to do good deeds and virtue, and advocate that good people will eventually get good returns.


    "Mr. Su, but this is not in line with science. There is no saying that Buddha and Bodhisattva appear in the world..."


    Walking to the door of the operating room, Fang Liping did not finish her words, she saw Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and the police officers Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li rushed over.


    "Secretary Fang! Secretary Fang Here you are


    Panting, looking at Fang Liping also arrived, even her daughter Qin Yanran was present. Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, felt guilty about them and Sulin and said, "Su Lin, Mr. Su. I''m really sorry, our security work is not in place. Let the lawless elements of the dragon and tiger Gang mix in, and let Ms. Liu get hurt twice. Our public security bureau has a great responsibility. I''m sorry! "


    At this time, Yan Longyong did not know that Su Lin''s mother was completely well. He always thought that the mysterious man who broke in was from the dragon and tiger gang. Otherwise, why did he run away with a guilty conscience? Since the people of the dragon and tiger Gang have mixed up in the operating room, I''m afraid that Liu Aizhen, the mother of the Soviet Union, is in danger. In addition, Yan Longyong remembers that when he went after the mysterious man, Su Fu had already been called into the operating room to see his mother for the last time.Therefore, Yan Longyong thinks that Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, should have been saved at this time. Speaking of the root cause, or their own security work did not do a good job, and then let the mysterious man magically disappear.


    In the face of Sulin and his son, Yan Longyong naturally lowered his head in shame and remorse.


    "What? People from the dragon and tiger Gang? Director Yan, tell me, where are the people of the dragon and tiger Gang? I''ll go and avenge them


    Su''s father, who had been a soldier for a long time, became excited as soon as he heard about the people of the dragon and tiger gang. It was Qin long, the eldest of the Dragon Tiger Gang, who hit his wife and nearly died. There is no reason why one should not revenge his wife for his revenge?


    "Mr. Su, don''t get excited! Don''t get excited Yan Longyong catches up with the excited Su Guorong. "Mr. Su, I know that Ms. Liu died unfortunately. You are very sad. This psychology, we can understand. However, it is still up to the police to deal with the dragon and tiger gang. They all have real guns. This time by a dragon and tiger Gang disguised as Doctor Liu into the operating room, it was our fault, but we chased out, but he ran away. We didn''t catch the current... "


    "What? Director Yan. My wife didn''t die. Now she''s in perfect health and her wounds have healed. And The mysterious man who pretended to be Doctor Liu and broke into the operating room just now is not a dragon and tiger Gang man at all. If it''s a member of the dragon and tiger Gang, he must have hurt my wife. But in the end. Instead, he miraculously saved my wife


    I heard what Yan Longyong said. Only then did Su Guorong understand. It turns out that Yan Longyong is the mysterious man who broke into the operating room to save his wife as a killer of the dragon and tiger gang.


    "What? Is that mysterious man not from the dragon and tiger Gang? He Instead, he saved Ms. Liu? So why does he run when I call him? I''ve been chasing him all the way with a guilty conscience It''s a pity that he ran away at last


    Yan Longyong was stunned. The result was beyond his expectation. Since the mysterious man came to save Liu Aizhen, why did he have a guilty look? It''s a good thing to save people, but a bad thing?


    "Uncle Yan, that mysterious man is the Bodhisattva who saves people. Of course, you have to run away, or you will catch a Bodhisattva At this time, Qin Yanran said mischievously, and she also wanted to know the true face of the mysterious man and the truth of the operation.


    "Bodhisattva? Yan Ran, what does that mean? Don''t make fun of your uncle. Tell me what happened to you? "


    Yan Longyong is a little confused. What happened in his last ten minutes?


    "So it is. Director Yan, the mysterious man you mentioned, broke into the operating room and saved my mother in an instant. The doctors and nurses present witnessed that the mysterious man just waved his big hand, and all my mother''s wounds were healed, and nothing happened


    He told the story briefly, but Sulin was not used to saying his heroic deeds. But fortunately, we are anonymous. Su Lin believes that as long as he doesn''t say that, doctor Huang can''t recognize himself, no one can recognize himself as the mysterious man.


    "Xiao Lin, are you teasing me? How can a big hand wave, the wound healed? That''s bullshit. " Yan Longyong shook his head and thought that Su Lin was fooling him.


    "Director Yan, Xiao Lin really didn''t cheat you. Look My wife came out... "


    At this time, Su Guorong pointed to the Su mother Liu Aizhen who was pushed out by the nurse.


    "Really Is it really a complete recovery? "


    When he sent Liu Aizhen to the hospital, Yan Longyong was also present. However, he personally saw that Liu Aizhen had suffered a large hole in his abdomen, and the blood was not stopped. But now, it seems that the wound has completely healed. Lying on the top of Liu Aizhen even cheerfully said hello to herself, where is this like a serious accident more than an hour ago?


    "This This What the hell is going on here? Secretary Fang, what''s going on here? "


    I have doubts in my mind. I can''t think of it! Yan Longyong had to put his eyes down on Fang Liping, the municipal Party secretary with the highest authority and wisdom. He believed that even if Qin Yanran, Su Lin and Su Guorong all fooled him, a serious person like secretary Fang would not be able to join forces to amuse him?


    Unfortunately, when Yan Longyong looked at Fang Liping with expectant eyes, she could only shake her shoulders with helpless eyes and apologized to Yan Longyong: "director Yan, I don''t know anything about this matter. It''s really not in line with science. I don''t know what''s going on. The doctors and nurses at the scene all saw the miracle happen with their own eyes. I''m afraid that if we want to make this matter clear, we must find the mysterious man. "


    "Yes! Director Yan, you must find the mysterious man. Our whole family should thank him and repay him for saving his life. He is a benefactor of our family. "Holding Yan Longyong''s hand, Su''s father Su Guorong said solemnly.


    "But now that the mysterious man has run away, if he wants to avoid it, where is it so easy to find it?" Although Qin Yanran on one side also wants to know the truth behind this matter, but thinking that since the mysterious man has such a powerful way to cure his illness, it must be as long as he doesn''t want to expose his identity and hide himself, looking for a needle in a haystack has no clue at all. How easy is it to find him!


    "Yes! I''m afraid it''s impossible to find this mysterious man. " Fang Liping also nodded to agree with her daughter''s point of view, but this time, she saw Yan Longyong''s smile.


    "Secretary Fang, what''s the difficulty in finding this mysterious man? I can find this mysterious man Yan Longyong is confident. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "What? Director Yan, can you find this mysterious man


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, was excited. When he found this mysterious man, he must thank him.


    "Director Yan, can you really find this mysterious man? If we can find him, as long as he tells the secret of this operation, it may be a breakthrough in the history of medicine Fang Liping also said with her eyes fixed. She fully understood the significance of this incident. The reason why she was so curious and interested in this matter was not because of other things, but because she valued the medical aid methods mastered by the mysterious man.


    In Fang Liping''s opinion, what kind of Bodhisattva and immortal must be fake. However, some ancient medical skills such as Qigong still exist. Before Sulin in the bathroom to get their own massage is not very effective? Thinking of this, Fang Liping''s heart beat quickly again. She turned her head and looked at Su Lin next to her. She remembered what happened with Sulin today. She was not calm again.


    Fang Liping, at this age, is just the time when she is in full swing. She has been living for so many years and has firmly controlled her body''s reaction. But this was opened by Sulin, and it was out of control. Even now seeing Su Lin and thinking of that kind of thing, Fang Liping would blush and burn her ears, and her body was very unnatural. She felt sticky.


    "Mom, why are you blushing?" Qin Yanran has been beside Fang Liping. Now she sees her mother suddenly blush. She is really very few to see her mother blush, so she asks strangely.


    "No it ''s nothing. At the same time. Maybe it''s because it''s too hot. I just came all the way. "


    Fang Liping put off her daughter Qin Yanran with a casual excuse, and then continued to say to Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau: "director Yan, although this mysterious man has not done anything illegal and criminal, if you can really find him, find out how he treats Ms. Liu Aizhen. That''s a good thing for the country and the people. "


    "Secretary Fang, you can rest assured. This time, I promise to know the true face of this mysterious man, as long as I know what he looks like and who he is. It''s not hard to find him. "


    Yan Longyong said confidently.


    And next to Sulin. Seeing Yan Longyong''s confident appearance, he was also puzzled: "how can director Yan be so confident that he can catch me? Clearly, I didn''t leave any flaws? Even the doctor Huang just looked at half of my face in a hurry, and he didn''t see it clearly enough. Director Yan may not even have seen my face. How can he be so sure? "


    Be careful. Su Lin didn''t know what cards Yan Longyong had. But he knew that at present, Yan Longyong certainly did not find that the mysterious man was himself. He could only say that Yan Longyong had some evidence in his hand. So. Su Lin turned his head and tried to get Yan Longyong''s card out before he found out that the mysterious man was himself. He said to Yan Longyong in disbelief:


    "director Yan, the mysterious man must have been sent by Bodhisattva to save my mother. You can''t find him, because the Bodhisattva has sent him back


    "Sulin, how can you say such a superstitious thing? From the Bodhisattva? Do you believe that? Hey, hey... " Yan Longyong asked the police officer Xiao Li to take the plastic bag in his hand. Wearing gloves, he took out a set of surgical clothes and a famous brand. He said to the crowd, "you see, this surgical suit is what the mysterious man wore before. If the mysterious man was really sent by Bodhisattva, why did he pretend to be Doctor Liu? After I lost the mysterious man, I immediately went to Dr. Liu''s surgical director''s office. As expected, the mysterious man finally changed his clothes in this office and then escaped. Now, although we can''t catch him in person, there must be his fingerprints on the clothes and the brand. As long as we take them back to the Bureau and take samples, we can get the fingerprints of the mysterious man... "


    "So it is, director Yan. You are worthy of being an old police officer. Well Fingerprints are indeed an important evidence. As long as we narrow down the scope of suspicious people and, if necessary, even conduct a fingerprint survey in the whole city, we can certainly find this mysterious man. "


    Hearing Yan Longyong''s analysis, Fang Liping definitely nodded.


    "No! How can I forget. There are my fingerprints on that surgical suit. Yan Longyong is the director of public security. He is good at criminal investigation. Before that, I could see from my eyes that there was a ghost in my heart. This time, I was able to find the evidence of fingerprints on the surgical clothes. No, they can''t get the fingerprints on this surgical suit. Otherwise, they''ll find my head in the end. What''s more, there are fingerprints of sister Zhu on it. Even if they don''t find me, they will have something to do with me. "


    Su Lin''s heart is also a cold sweat, fortunately he did not hold up big, excited Yan Longyong, let him say his bottom card. Otherwise, maybe in three or five days, Yan Longyong will come to his home again.


    "What? Is it time out to destroy this suit? Is that too obvious? So, after a pause, do you want to erase the fingerprints on it? That''s a good idea, but how to erase fingerprints? I don''t have enough tools on hand. Can I wipe more and more? "Sulin''s brain meridian is running fast, thinking of a way.


    "Yes! It''s also useful for local objects to go back in time. As long as we use the time reversal of local objects to restore this surgical suit to the state it was yesterday, the fingerprints of sister Zhu and I will disappear naturally


    At this time, Sulin finally found that the special function of time reversal of this local object is really a good ability. It can be used on broken and damaged articles to restore the original appearance. Applied to the sick, it is also a magic art of instant treatment for all diseases. Now, as long as it is restored to the state of yesterday, the fingerprints of herself and sister Zhu can be completely disappeared.


    "Good! Just do this, local objects time reversal, the target plastic bag in the surgical clothes and brand name, retrogression time of one day. "


    With a silent thought in his heart, Sulin can now completely control the time ability with his mind. In a burst of green light that others can''t see, unconsciously, where will there be Sulin''s fingerprints on the surgical clothes and famous brands? It''s completely back to the state it was yesterday.


    After this, Sulin''s heart was relieved. However, on second thought, Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, is so confident that he seems to know who the mysterious man looks like right away. It should be more than just the fingerprint on the surgical suit. Because Su Lin knows that Yan Longyong doesn''t know that the mysterious man is himself. What if the fingerprint on it is not from Jian''an City, or he can''t find the person matching the fingerprint? It is not easy to find people by fingerprint without a specific scope and direction.


    "Director Yan, you are really good. We can find the fingerprints of the mysterious man, but With fingerprints alone, I''m afraid we can''t find this mysterious man? If the mysterious man left Jianan city like this, where would you go to find someone to match the fingerprint and confirm it? "


    In order to further set out Yan Longyong''s hidden cards in his heart, Su Lin smiles and says again.


    "It''s Sulin who is smart. Indeed, if he wants to find this mysterious man with his fingerprints, he is still looking for a needle in a haystack. Because we don''t have a specific scope at present. We only have to catch the suspect and match it with his fingerprint to see if it is the mysterious person. If we simply look for a needle in a haystack and take the method of fingerprint screening, it is basically impossible to find it. "


    Yan Longyong also smiles and nods, affirming Su Lin''s statement. In his opinion, the people present were absolutely safe and reliable, so they did not hide their discovery and said: "the reason why I am so confident to discover the true face of the mysterious man is that this mysterious man has committed a fatal flaw. That''s the surgical director''s office where he changed his clothes. There''s a surveillance camera in it. As long as I go to the Security Department of the hospital to call up the surveillance video, will the truth come out? " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: third watch! There''s a fourth watch later! Thank you for your monthly pass of 0ofuno0, and I recommend a book called "cat''s wife", written by beautiful sister paper!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Is there a surveillance camera in the chief of surgery''s office?"


    In the heart, Su Lin Yan''s mind began to think again.


    Indeed, in the surgical director''s office, there was a surveillance camera. Sulin was upset. How could she not have noticed it at that time?


    It seems that I am not careful and cautious, but it is not too late to know. Just destroy the evidence before Yan Longyong goes to check the surveillance video. Su Lin thinks that since the fingerprints on the surgical suit can be erased by time reversal of local objects, it is also possible to use the time reversal of local objects to make the monitoring video data disappear.


    "I remember that when I went upstairs, I saw the distribution map of various departments in the hospital, and the monitoring of the security department was on the fifth floor in the middle of the building. Well, I''ll take a break and run to eliminate the last evidence. "


    Having made up her mind, Sulin immediately murmured in her heart and stopped the time. Then he ran quickly to the stairway, climbed directly up the fifth floor and found the security department. The door was open, but only one hospital guard was looking at it carelessly.


    But at this time, the whole world time has been suspended by Sulin. Naturally, the security personnel can not find that Sulin has slipped in. At this time, he is astigmatism, seems to be dozing, holding his chin and looking at the monitoring screen in front of him. There are more than ten or twenty small squares on which are real-time videos taken by various surveillance cameras. And at the bottom, it''s the storage of all the surveillance videos. Basically, the surveillance videos of the hospital are automatically destroyed after a month or so.


    But. Su Lin can''t wait for the hospital to automatically destroy it. In a short time, Yan Longyong will come up to the security department and ask for the use of today''s monitoring video. Therefore, Sulin did not hesitate to use a local object time reversal for the entire monitoring video storage device, so that its state returned to yesterday''s shape.


    In this way, naturally, all the surveillance videos that have been recorded today will disappear. Sulin smiles, so that no one can know that he is the mysterious man.


    "Hoo I''ve used up nearly 200 cultivation points... "


    Hurry downstairs to return to their original position, Sulin silently read a lift time pause. Only to find out. This trip to destroy evidence directly consumed nearly 200 cultivation points. Now Sulin''s total cultivation point is 3678, which is relatively abundant.


    When the time was over, Su Lin saw that Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, still confidently assured Fang Liping, "Secretary Fang. You can rest assured. As long as we go to the security section on the fifth floor to get the surveillance video. You will be able to know the true face of the mysterious man. It will not be difficult to find him out again. "


    "Well! Director Yan, good work. But on the other hand. Qin long, the eldest of the Dragon Tiger Gang, has come back. This time, something happened to Su Lin''s mother. The public security in Jian''an city must be strengthened to a higher level. At the same time, I don''t want any problems to happen to any one of the Sulin family, you know? "


    When giving orders, Fang Liping was a strong and powerful Secretary of the municipal Party committee and a female mayor. There was no way to fake her official spirit and momentum. This is the most powerful woman in Jian''an city. Su Lin looks at her aunt Ping at this time. Her high mountains are still scarlet and her face is scarlet. Suddenly, she has some fantasies. Before, he used local object time reversal to restore his body to yesterday''s level. Therefore, although Su Lin has scored twice today, his body''s combat effectiveness has been completely restored, and * * naturally has increased.


    Aunt Ping''s taste is so refreshing! Su Lin, however, knows how to eat pith. Her eyes can''t help but wander about unkindly on Fang Liping''s body.


    "Well Since there is nothing more to do, director Yan, Su Lin and Mr. Su are not early. Yan Ran and I will go back first. "


    Feeling Su Lin''s undisguised eyes, Fang Liping really wants to be angry with Su Lin, but she can''t. So many people look at her. She must keep the solemnity of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Plus, it''s not too early. Since Su Lin''s mother has nothing to do, Fang Liping thinks that she and her daughter should also leave. Otherwise, Fang Liping feels that she can''t point out what''s going to happen to Sulin.


    From just Su Lin''s eyes, Fang Liping expected this, and indeed her body also had a reaction. If you are really interested, what did you do with Sulin in the hospital, it would be really bad. What''s more, her daughter Yanran is still around. Fang Liping is afraid that her daughter will know her relationship with Sulin, so she should go back early with Yanran.


    "Secretary Fang, you can go back at ease. These days, I will send someone to protect the Sulin family. "


    Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, assured Fang Liping and Qin Yanran to leave.


    After Fang Liping and Qin Yanran left, Su Lin and Su Guorong, Su''s father, also happened to go to the ward to accompany her mother Liu Aizhen. Yan Longyong, director of public security, wanted to go up to the security section on the fifth floor to get the surveillance video. He told Su Lin, "Su Lin, Xiao Li and I went up to get the surveillance video. Let Xiao Zhang stay with you and go to the ward to guard. Moreover, I have already called the criminal police team to send someone to protect your family. I believe it will arrive soon. ""Yes! Thank you, director Yan. You should go up and get the surveillance video. If you find this mysterious man, tell me at the first time that our family really want to thank him


    Su Lin laughs. Although he knows that Yan Longyong is doomed to return in vain, he can''t show his flaws.


    "This is what Secretary Fang told us. We will try our best to find this mysterious man. At the same time, Su Lin, the dragon and tiger Gang, you should also pay attention to it! In terms of what happened to your mother today, they are very vindictive. Your family must pay attention to your safety, especially you. After all, you are the direct target of their revenge. After a while, the new captain of the criminal police will come to protect you in person. At the same time, seven or eight criminal police officers have been arranged to work in shifts, so your safety must be no problem. "


    Yan Longyong, director of public security, explained to Su Lin.


    "The new captain of the criminal police? Who is it? " Su Lin is a little curious, because before Yan Longyong was the captain of the criminal police, and later he was promoted to the director of public security. Now the captain of the criminal police must be replaced by someone else.


    "Hey! The new captain of the criminal police, Su Lin, you must know, just smile. " A strange smile, Yan Longyong said.


    "Ah? what? Let Han smile to protect me (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: send forth the fourth! Stay up late to a little bit more, completed the promise of four more! Thank you, I am linghuchong, ah, and the monthly ticket of the small croaker, you are the most loyal book friends! Linghu Chong is already the third or fourth monthly ticket, a word really thank you! Thanks to every reader who supports this book, whether you subscribe, monthly pass or like it, you can see the support of this book in every word. It is your support that makes this book come to this day step by step. It will be December soon. During the whole month, at least 10000 words have been updated every day. More than 300000 words have been written in a month, and now the number of words has been 800000. Such a speed, a word I can''t imagine. It''s only 400000 words in so many months, but now there are more than 300000 words in a month because of your support and encouragement! This is all your credit and support. Thank you again for your words. I hope you will continue to support me. Let''s start from * point to subscribe to this book! Do you have a monthly ticket? At the end of the month, it''s really wasted. If a book friend who has the ability to think the book is good-looking, he will give him a little reward at will, and give him a word of praise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Director Yan, are you right? You let Han smile to protect me? Last time I did it in the police station She was spanked on the ass. I can''t guarantee that she will take revenge on herself or on her own! "


    Su Lin recalled Han Xiaoxiao''s obstinacy in the police station last time. If it wasn''t for her to regress the time, she would have calculated it. Now, Han Xiaoxiao has been promoted to be the new captain of the criminal police team. Yan Longyong also asked her to protect her family. It seems that Su Lin can foresee the arrival of a storm.


    "Don''t worry about that, Sulin. Although you are a little naughty at ordinary times. However, it is true that there is a clear distinction between the public and the private. When we carry out the task, we are meticulous. Last time in the underground base of Longhu Gang, didn''t you also cooperate? "


    Yan Longyong comforted Su Lin, then looked at the time and said, "I have already told Xiaoxiao your mother''s ward number. Xiao Li and I went upstairs to get the surveillance video. After a while, Xiaoxiao will take people directly to the ward to find you... "


    "But..."


    Su Lin wants to say something else. He always thinks it''s not reliable to let Han Xiaoxiao to protect his family. However, Yan Longyong doesn''t care about him and goes upstairs with police officer Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Lin, go! We also hurry to see your mother, although said the wound is good, but certainly this time is not light


    Su Guorong, the father of Su, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "now that director Yan has sent a criminal police team to protect our family, there should be no problem. These days, Xiao Lin, you should not run out. Father and mother also asked for leave for a few days to stay at home, and wait for director Yan to catch those people of the dragon and tiger gang. otherwise. It''s too dangerous. These people are really capable of doing anything. "


    "Dad! You can relax! I won''t let you and your mother have anything to do. Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang will not let him go. "


    No matter who you are, I will not let you go!


    Su Lin''s hands are tightly clenched. For Qin long, Su Lin has made up his mind to find a way to solve this problem forever.


    "Xiao Lin! Dad won''t let you do stupid things. It''s a gangster. You''re young. Didn''t you listen to director Yan? Those gangsters have real guns in their hands. You can''t fight with them. All these things should be handed over to director Yan and their criminal police. First, we must learn to protect ourselves. "


    With a sigh, Su Guorong, who had always been brave and full of sense of justice, was also somewhat timid. This time, his wife''s accident really scared him. He didn''t want anything to happen to any one of his family. He just wanted his family to be able to live a small life so steadily. In particular, now Su Lin has been the number one in the provincial college entrance examination. The days are also promising and thriving, but there can be no more problems.


    "Dad. I know that. I''ll be fine, and I won''t let you. Go Let''s go to the ward to see mom... "


    With that, Su Lin and his father Su Guorong went to the 308 door of the ward. Just as they got to the door, they heard their mother''s voice: "nurse, I really have nothing to do. I don''t need a hanging bottle. I can leave the hospital right now. Give me an operation to discharge Really I really don''t need a hanging bottle... "


    "Jane, what''s the matter with you? If you want to listen to the nurse, you have just finished the major operation. How can you leave the hospital like this? "


    Quickly into the ward, Su Guorong sat at the head of the bed to persuade his wife.


    "Old sue, I really have nothing on me. You hurry to do the discharge operation for me, the smell of potion in this ward, I really can''t stand it! And Lingling is still at home alone... "


    As soon as she saw her husband and son coming, Liu Aizhen jumped out of bed happily. Now she was wearing a white and blue striped medical uniform, which was very generous, but she always felt that she couldn''t stand staying here.


    "No! Jane, the doctor said, you must stay in the hospital for one day and have a series of general examinations tomorrow


    Su Guorong firmly denied Tao.


    "Why not? I''m not sick now. I don''t have a small cut. No matter, I''m going to leave the hospital. I can''t stand the smell here. You know, I hate the smell of medicine in the hospital. How can I sleep in this place all night! No, I''m leaving the hospital. "


    Su Lin knows that her mother is not calm every time she comes to the hospital. She hates the smell of the hospital. In fact, there are allusions. At the beginning, Su Lin''s grandmother, that is, the mother of her mother, Liu Aizhen, died in the hospital. Since then, her mother, Liu Aizhen, has been very sensitive to the hospital. If she can not stay in the hospital, the hospital has become her worst memory.


    "Dad, mom has nothing to do now. And Lingling is not safe at home alone. It''s only 11 o''clock now, or we''ll take mom home? You know, mom doesn''t like coming to the hospital


    As for her mother''s physical condition, Su Lin can''t be more clear. It''s completely the state of yesterday. She has nothing to do with it. She is very healthy. Therefore, Sulin dares to let her mother leave the hospital."Or does Xiao Lin know me? I really don''t have a thing on me now. Old sue, go and get me out of hospital Liu Aizhen laughed and touched the head of her son Sulin.


    "Well Jane, I''ll ask Dr. Huang. If he says it''s OK, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you. "


    After repeatedly confirming that Liu Aizhen had nothing to do, Su Guorong still felt that he should ask doctor Huang, who was the chief surgeon, so he walked out of the ward to find Huang Lisheng.


    At this time, Yan Longyong, the director of public security, led his police officer Xiao Zhang to the security department on the fifth floor of the hospital, and asked the security personnel who were watching the surveillance video to retrieve the surveillance video from the surgical director''s office on the third floor within an hour.


    However, when the security personnel transferred from memory to memory, they could not find that video record. What''s more, all the surveillance videos today seem to have been lost.


    "What''s the matter? Good news. How could the surveillance video be lost What the hell is it? "


    The security guard of the security section has been operating on the computer, turning over and over, but how can not find today''s video data.


    "Go away! Let me see how the security measures in your hospital are so poor? Even the surveillance video data can be lost. Is this folder? Why are there no video records today? "


    Yan Longyong personally sat in front of the computer to check all the video data in the municipal hospital. In some cases before, he also came to check the monitoring of the hospital. At that time, he was very good. However, there is no monitoring record today. There was no problem with yesterday''s monitoring. It was all there the day before yesterday. There was no problem with the monitoring video of the last month. But today''s surveillance video is nothing left.


    "No! Today''s video still seems to be available, from 10:53 to the present surveillance video. This This shows that today''s surveillance videos must have been deliberately deleted. And the deletion time was just before 10:53. After changing his clothes, the mysterious man went to the security department to delete the surveillance video? "


    In order to verify his idea, Yan Longyong asked the security guard, "did anyone come in at about 10:53 this evening?"


    "No. Police comrade, I''ve been in front of the computer all night without even a mouse coming in. Will Are those surveillance videos out of order The security guard said blankly. He told the truth. He did not see anyone enter the security section, because it was impossible for him to find Sulin sneaking in when the time was suspended.


    Yan Longyong, who didn''t find the surveillance video, was very angry. He said to the police officer Xiao Li, "fortunately, there are fingerprints on the surgical clothes here. Xiao Li, you should take these evidences to the laboratory department of the bureau to extract the fingerprints of the mysterious man. I will go to the ward below to see the Sulin family." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for Ma Xiaochun''s hot-blooded monthly ticket, and for the 588 reward from her hard-earned book friend, ether Yi. I''m moved! I''ve seen it for a long time! Today is the last day of November, continue the third watch! The first one will be delivered, and there will be two more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Xiao Lin! Mother is really blessed by Buddha and Bodhisattva this time. Tomorrow, you and your mother go to Guangxiao temple to offer incense. Mother has to give the Buddha a big red envelope. "


    Holding her son Sulin, although Liu Aizhen has been talking carelessly since she woke up, she still has lingering fear. Her memory of the accident is still fresh, and the pain of tearing her body is unforgettable. Not only that, after a life and death, Liu Aizhen also wants to be more open. People who escape from the God of death often have a different understanding of life.


    Looking at her baby son who has been raising for 18 years, Liu Aizhen can''t help but hold Sulin tightly. "Xiao Lin, mom is really afraid I''m afraid I''ll never see you and * * again. Mom can''t die! Mom will watch you go to college, see you get married and marry a daughter-in-law, and your mother will have grandchildren... "


    Life and death are in one thought, sometimes life and death is really just a matter of luck. Life is so fragile that only those who have experienced the shadow of death can truly understand such a sentence.


    Liu Aizhen now seems to be still in front of her own car crash shadow, her heart seems to have a dark memory. In this white hospital, she is also seriously lack of security, so she will be restless, she will want to go back to her home. [


    "Mom! It''s okay. It''s all over. Kobayashi will always be by your side and with you. You will live a long life. You will not only hold my son, but also my son''s son, my son''s son''s son Shall we go home in a moment


    After patting her mother on the back, Sulin laughed and comforted her.


    Fortunately, her mother has fully recovered and recovered to the state she was yesterday. However, she has some psychological shadows. Looking at her normally strong mother, Sulin now looks like a frightened little hen. Sulin coaxes her like her mother when she was a child.


    Looking at her mother like this, it is more firm that Sulin wants to take her mother to go home tonight. Her body is all right. If she stays in the hospital and leaves a psychological shadow, she can do nothing. The time reversal of local objects can only regress the physical state, and the psychology and memory are not affected.


    At this time, Sulin suddenly felt that her own * * had been gently kicked. She turned her head angrily. After a look, it was Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Shit! Han Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here? "


    As soon as she saw Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin looked at her with a black face. Last time she beat her ass in front of so many people in the police station, Su Lin knew that Han Xiaoxiao''s surname would not give up.


    "Sulin, I''m here to protect your family. Can you give me a good look? What is your attitude? " Han Xiaoxiao is still a hard spoken and unforgiving look. No wonder the criminal police of the criminal police team will be called the iron lady.


    "Protect me? You attacked my * * as soon as you came. Do you want to protect me or harm me? "


    Su Lin said with a smile, "besides, I protected you last time in the underground base of Longhu gang. Can you protect me? "


    "Hum! Su Lin, don''t think that you are great if you have a little martial arts. Yes, you are a master of martial arts. Even my grandfather said you are good at it. However, if the Dragon Tiger Gang continues to retaliate against your family, it will be like this accident. He won''t come into direct contact with you. Maybe it''s poisoning or bombing. These are all the means they used. Can you take precautions against them one by one? But our criminal police team already has the experience and strategy to deal with it. Only under the protection of our criminal police team can we ensure the safety of your family. "


    Han Xiaoxiao, at work, didn''t throw out his temper. Instead, he explained to Su Lin with good words.


    After hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Lin also had to admit that it''s hard to defend against the night defense, and it''s really hard to guard against the Revenge of the dragon and tiger Gang alone.


    "You see? Sulin, my aunt has no time to remember your hatred. This time, it was my first job as the captain of the criminal police. I don''t want to screw it up. Don''t worry! I lead the team, including me, as a criminal police officer. I will protect your family 24 hours a day. Don''t worry, your family won''t lose a hair. "


    Today, Han Xiaoxiao, wearing a beautiful jeans jacket, patted her chest and assured Sulin.


    "Well! It''s up to you, Captain Han. "


    Su Lin knows, just Han Xiaoxiao kick his own foot must be to relieve gas. Now, he knows from Han Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes that this time she is serious to carry out the task.


    For Han Xiaoxiao''s two attitudes towards work and life, Su Lin is still a little difficult to accept. Work very seriously, but usually like a naughty little girl. After looking at the outside of the ward, there are nine plainclothes policemen watching. Su Lin is also relieved. With so many policemen protecting them, plus their own abilities, the people of the dragon and tiger gang will never hurt their parents any more.


    "No! Lingling is alone at home. Will the people of the dragon and tiger Gang run home to revenge? Isn''t the spirit in danger? No, we have to go home at once. " [Her parents are OK, and Sulin thinks of her cousin Lingling who is at home. It''s not good for Qin long, the lunatic dragon tiger, to avenge his mother. It''s not good to go back to his own home.


    Just at this time, Su''s father, Su Guorong, and Dr. Huang all the way back to the ward.


    "Jane, I told Dr. Huang. He said that your health is OK, and it''s OK to leave the hospital. But it''s better to come to the hospital for a comprehensive examination tomorrow. I''ve done the discharge procedures for you. We can leave the hospital and go home now. "


    Su Guorong''s hand carrying into the hospital brought some clothes, there are his wife Liu Aizhen clothes, now Liu Aizhen is OK, naturally let her change their own clothes, ready to go home.


    "Great. Old Su, finally don''t spend the night in this potion heap. Xiao Lin, help * * to tidy up things quickly. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go home soon. "


    Hearing that she could go home, Liu Aizhen took her husband''s clothes to change. Su Guorong suddenly found that there was another person in the room, that is Han Xiaoxiao. He had not seen Han Xiaoxiao, so he asked Su Lin in doubt: "Xiaolin, is this?"


    "Dad, she''s Han Xiaoxiao, the criminal police captain sent by director Yan to protect our family." Sulin said.


    "Uncle Su, I''m Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of the criminal police force. Director Yan specially explained it. This time, I''m responsible for protecting your family from the Longhu gang." Han Xiaoxiao shook hands with Su Fu politely.


    "Captain of the criminal police?"


    Su Guorong looked at Han Xiaoxiao in disbelief. How could such a young girl''s family be the leader of the criminal police team of Jian''an city? However, after all, Su Guorong is a soldier. He can see from the strength of Han Xiaoxiao''s handshake with himself and Han Xiaoxiao''s body shape. Han Xiaoxiao must be an excellent graduate of the police academy. He is only surprised that she can become the captain of the criminal police at such a young age.


    "Dad, don''t look down on captain Han. If she starts to storm, ten big men can''t get close to her. There is no criminal police in the criminal police team who has suffered less from her losses... " Su Lin smiles and whispers in his father''s ear, "she is called the iron lady in the criminal police team."


    "So it is. Captain Han, it will be hard for you this time. The safety of our family is entrusted to you. " Su Guorong also closed the heart of underestimate, to Han Xiaoxiao guest airway.


    "It''s a matter of duty, Mr. Su. I''ve just heard that you''re going to have a discharge operation and go home, right? Our police car is downstairs. We''ll take you home in a moment. Then I''ll arrange for our criminal police to ambush guards near your home


    Said, Han Xiaoxiao to Su Lin strange smile, "so, in order to protect your family. Sulin, I''m going home with you, too (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The police car was whistling, and it was in the middle of the night. It was more than 11 o''clock before the Sulin family came back.


    Before getting off the bus, Han Xiaoxiao had already arranged the nine plainclothes policemen he had brought with him by interphone, letting them ambush near Su''s house and pay attention to the situation at any time. Although he said that he had just retaliated against Su Lin''s mother, the Longhu Gang should keep a low profile, but he was not afraid of ten thousand. In order to prevent accidents in the Su family, Han Xiaoxiao still made a more strict arrangement.


    When the police in the walkie talkie sent a report on the safety of the surrounding areas, Han Lingling asked the Sulin family to get off the bus with a smile. This kind of security work can not help but make Su Lin look at her with a new look. It seems that Han Xiaoxiao, the criminal police captain, is quite competent.


    "Don''t be so nervous? Captain Han... "


    Su Guorong saw such a well-equipped look, as if someone from the dragon and tiger gang would rush out at any time. It was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening, and there was no one on the street.


    "Uncle Su and Aunt Liu, you don''t want to call me captain Han. Just tell me to smile. Now the dragon and tiger Gang is back, and you are the target of revenge. It''s no good to be careless, but now I can rest assured that our criminal police are on guard all around. As long as the people of the dragon and tiger Gang appear, they will not escape. "


    Han Xiaoxiao said confidently, then glared at Sulin and said, "Sulin, hurry ahead and lead the way. Don''t stay outside for too long. Go back to your house quickly."


    "Oh! So Are you going back with us? "


    Su Lin looked around, and was acutely aware that there were indeed several criminal police officers near his home near the electric pole. Corner and even some other corners squat, and then look at Han Xiaoxiao''s meaning, it seems that she does not intend to share weal and woe with her criminal police colleagues, but to go home with her family.


    "Of course. It''s OK for them to guard outside, but I have to protect your family 24 hours a day. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you''ll be safe and sound. "


    After entering the door, Sulin found that Han Xiaoxiao had changed from the working state of Captain han to the crazy Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Second uncle. Second aunt. Brother Xiaolin, you are back at last. Second aunt, how is your injury? "


    Han Lingling, who was waiting to fall asleep in the living room, was awakened by the family''s act of entering the door. She rubbed her bleary eyes. I still have a hairy doll in my arms.


    "Lingling. If you''re OK. When the baby''s all right, my aunt. Sleepy! Go back to your room and go to bed


    Su Guorong was too flustered when he went out before, so he asked Han Lingling to wait at home alone. But it was a mistake. If the dragon and tiger Gang really wanted to revenge at home, I''m afraid Han Lingling would have suffered at this time. Now see Han Lingling safe and sound, hanging a heart also let down.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who just entered the door, saw Han Lingling, inexplicably had a kind feeling, and then stabbed Sulin with his arm and said, "Su Lin, who is this beautiful sister? I didn''t expect that you still have a lovely girl in the house. You have such a smart sister in your house. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, who is this sister?"


    Han Xiaoxiao said, Han Lingling noticed a stranger in the room. However, she also seems to have a kind feeling to Han Xiaoxiao naturally, blinking and blinking, and her big eyes with water spirit are looking at her.


    "I said my captain Han, Lingling is my cousin. What are you talking about?" Su Lin quickly explained, "this is Han Lingling, my cousin''s daughter. Hey hey, you two have similar names. Your name is Han Xiaoxiao, and Lingling''s sister is Han Lingling. People who don''t know think you are the two sisters! "


    After that, Su Lin turned to Han Lingling and said, "Lingling, this is the captain of the criminal police team, Han Xiaoxiao, is Director Yan sent me to protect me. "


    "So this is your beautiful little cousin! Sulin, why don''t I think you look alike Han Xiaoxiao looked at Han Lingling carefully, then looked at Su Lin a few times, shook his head and sighed, "no! No! Not at all. One is so beautiful, the other is... "


    "What do you say?" Su Lin looked up at the past with disdain. Han Xiaoxiao stopped talking and said, "nothing, nothing! I just praise your cousin for her beauty


    "Hee hee..."


    Being teased by Han Xiaoxiao, Han Lingling is also happy to laugh. She is more interested in Han Xiaoxiao. She reaches out her hand and laughs at Han Xiaoxiao and says, "Hello, Captain Han. My name is Han Lingling. It''s nice to meet you."


    "Hey, hey Han Xiaoxiao also casually shook hands with Han Lingling, pretending to be a Laocheng tunnel, "not bad! pretty good! Lingling sister is so beautiful, there should be a lot of boys in school


    "Not at all." Han Lingling blushed and lowered her head. Then she looked at Sulin from the corner of her eyes and said, "no! I have just come to Jian''an No.1 middle school, and none of my classmates are familiar with it. "


    "Nothing! You look much better than your brother, and there will be many handsome boys after you


    Han Xiaoxiao patted his head, but remembered. Before she came, she had made a general understanding of the situation of Sulin''s family. She knew that Su Lin had a cousin from her sister-in-law''s family who came to live with her and worked as a transfer student in Jian''an No.1 middle school."Han Xiaoxiao, sister, you are a female criminal police officer, so How many girls are in the criminal police team? "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s interest in Han increased, and Han Lingling started chatting with her. And Su Fu and Su Mu didn''t speak. After so much experience today, Su Fu and Su Lin explained two sentences, and they first helped his wife to go to the bedroom to have a rest.


    "Girls from the criminal police force?" Han Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and thought for a long time. However, he could not think of any other female criminal police except himself. Then he suddenly realized, "in fact, among our criminal police team, I am really the only one who is female?"


    Su Lin heard this, secretly smile, white Han smile, said: "I think the criminal police team where there are any women, are men."


    "Xiaosu, what do you mean? Sister, am I not a woman One excited, Han Xiaoxiao took the initiative to Su Lin nickname. Xiaosu is the kind of puffed food advertised on TV. It''s fragrant and crispy. Han Xiaoxiao can eat half a bag of it at one breath. It needs to be crunchy.


    "You think you''re a woman? In other words, don''t give people nicknames casually, will you Sulin immediately protested.


    "Say! Why am I not a woman? Hey, hey You may say me! I''ll call, I''ll call you. I won''t call you Sulin, I''ll call you Xiaosu. " Seeing that Su Lin didn''t like the nickname, Han Xiaoxiao cried more happily. Sure enough, as soon as he relaxed, Han Xiaoxiao changed his character.


    In this way, Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao got angry in the living room. Han Lingling quickly persuaded them to leave the room and turned the topic aside: "brother Xiaolin, sister Xiaoxiao, don''t quarrel. Xiaoxiao elder sister, I heard that your criminal police team is good at Kung Fu, isn''t it? "


    "It''s our ancestral martial arts, but it''s also called our martial arts."


    As soon as Han Lingling said this, Han Xiaoxiao wanted to show off. However, he thought of Su Lin''s skill in the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. His grandfather said that Su Lin was very good at martial arts. He bragged about his kung fu in front of Su Lin, but he played a big sword in front of the gate?


    "Wing Chun Quan? Is it Fang Shiyu on TV? "


    Han Lingling looks at Han Xiaoxiao and her eyes are shining.


    "Well! Yongchun boxing was originally created by five nuns, and later passed on to his disciple Yan Yongchun, so it is called Yongchun boxing. It is a unique boxing in Fujian Province, which has been passed down for hundreds of years. My grandfather is the direct descendant of Yongchun boxing, but he is practicing the authentic Yongchun boxing. However, in addition to Yongchun boxing, my grandfather also has Bagua palm, Taijiquan and so on. He is very good


    Han laughs with pride and says that he can''t compare with Sulin?


    "Is it difficult to learn? Can you teach me a few tricks? "


    "It''s not difficult to get into Yongchun boxing, but it''s not easy to learn it. However, Yongchun boxing is more suitable for girls to fight. I''ll teach you some defensive moves some other day, especially against lecherons... "


    With that, Han Xiaoxiao deliberately turned his head and looked at Sulin.


    "What do you mean, smile? What are you looking at me for Su Lin is a burst of white eyes, this is not lying also shot?


    "I didn''t say anything, you have to admit it. Hey, hey Han Xiaoxiao looks like a conspiracy to succeed. Even Han Lingling can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. He says, "brother Xiaolin, it seems that you have met your opponent."


    "Ah! It''s not just an opponent! She''s a witch. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. "


    Su Lin felt that her last energy of the day would be disturbed by Han Xiaoxiao. She finally got home and could not live well. Han Xiaoxiao said that he was here to protect his family. At first, he was still a model. Now when he enters the house, he seems to be coming to stir up trouble and make himself uneasy. Must be revenge, Su Lin heart inside firmly, Han Xiaoxiao must be intentional, to revenge himself hit her little ass.


    Su Lin had no way to deal with Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling. They had known each other for less than an hour. It was like a reunion of an old friend who had known each other for a long time. She gave full play to the woman''s expertise and sat on the sofa chattering and laughing.


    "By the way, Captain Han, where are you going to sleep at night? Not really going to sleep in our house? "


    Looking at this day is not early, it is about 12 o''clock. Su Lin interrupts the conversation between Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling and asks.


    "Yes, I sleep in your house." Han Xiaoxiao seemed to take it for granted and nodded, "I want to protect your family closely. Don''t sleep in your house. Where do you sleep? If it''s outside, can it be called close protection? " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! This month, more than 10000 words a day have been done. Thank you all for supporting this book. Thank you for your monthly ticket, subscription and reward, as well as every click and recommendation ticket. December is coming, a word will continue to work hard, ten thousand words a day to persist! I hope you will support this book even more! Support Sulin''s girl hunting trip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Ah? You''re really going to sleep in our house


    Su Lin began to think that Han Xiaoxiao was joking, but now looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s posture, it seems to be serious.


    At this time, the door of Sulin''s parents'' bedroom opened. It was Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, who got up. Her face was much better. Wearing pajamas all over, she happily walked into the living room. She took a glass of water from the water dispenser and handed it to Han Xiaoxiao. She said, "officer Han, it''s really hard for your criminal police team to protect our home. Here, have a glass of water. I knew that Su Lin, a little rabbit, would not entertain people. I didn''t even know how to pour a glass of water to the Han police officer. "


    With that, Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, gave Su Lin a look and said, "Xiao Lin, police officer Han is here to protect our family. Why don''t you pour water on it? I don''t know. "


    "Auntie, you are welcome! I''m not really hard. I''m on a mission. It''s just that I protect myself 24 hours a day, so I''m afraid I''ll stay in your house at night. Excuse me Han Xiaoxiao takes the water cup handed over by Su mu. She is very careful. She sips it gently in her mouth and then puts it on the table beside her. It is a little bit of a lady''s wringing. It is totally two styles of Han Xiaoxiao''s careless appearance before.


    This series of actions and voice of Han Xiaoxiao also surprised Sulin This is totally sorry for the position and impression of "Han Xiaoxiao" in Su Lin''s heart! But this time is in front of his mother, Sulin did not go to expose Han Xiaoxiao, just stare at Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Live in our house?"


    Hearing this, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen was somewhat embarrassed. His home is not big, originally Han Lingling came enough crowded, now Han Xiaoxiao lives with him, where does he sleep? But if you look at it, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t live in his own house. Where does he live?


    "Yes! Aunt Liu, there are our police officers guarding outside. I can contact them in real time through walkie talkie. And I protect you 24 hours a day in your house. If I don''t live in your house, how can I call it 24-hour personal protection? " Han Xiaoxiao turned his head and laughed at Sulin. Avenue. "Sulin, should I live in your house, do you have any opinion?"


    "No! no way! No way Sulin responded, shaking her head like a rattle. Hurry up. "Our family is so small. Four people have already lived. How can I still live in you? no way! no way! I can''t live. Anyway, it''s too late. There should be no danger. Don''t you have police cars? Or You go back first? "


    "Yes! Officer Han, you see, our house is two bedrooms in total. Xiao Lin''s father and I used to live in a room alone, but now Lingling has come, so we have to let her and Xiao Lin live in a room. If you live in again, how can you sleep? " Su Mu Liu Aizhen really did not feel very good, a little embarrassed, shook her head against the way.


    "Or..." For Han Xiaoxiao to live in things, Su Lin and Su Mu Liu Aizhen are united front opposition, only Han Lingling sweet voice slightly said, "or let Han Xiaoxiao sister sleep with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. If I can''t sleep, I''ll play a floor in the living room. I can respond to anything in time. Su Lin, don''t underestimate the revenge psychology of the dragon and tiger gang. There have been people who have provoked Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang before. Qin long dropped a time bomb on the house at night. You should have heard about the explosion in the east of the city in March last year? So, we can''t be careless. I''ll just make do on the floor of this living room for one night. "


    Han Xiaoxiao pointed to the living room floor and said. However, Han Xiaoxiao''s remarks are not really joking. Before the dragon and tiger gang was tyrannical in Jian''an City, many of the families who provoked them did not come to a good end, and often they could not get their evidence. They knew that they had done it, and the criminal police had no way to take them.


    "No, No. You come to protect our family. It''s a pity that you can''t rest so late. How can I still let you sleep on the floor? Sleep on the floor is not very good, although Su is now in midsummer, so Su Mu looks at the cold and cool floor in her living room. How can Liu Aizhen sleep on the floor with a smile? Of course, he shook his head firmly.


    "Yes! Laughing, sister, you can''t sleep on the floor. Besides, don''t you still have a wound? The floor is cold at night, not to mention it. "


    Sulin frowned and said. Although last time in the police station, Su Lin knew that the wound on Han Xiaoxiao''s leg should not be a big obstacle, but according to the time, it should still be in the recovery period. Although it is not a great hindrance to the action, she was shot after a hundred days of bone movement. Han Xiaoxiao did not have any local object time reversal given by Sulin. Where can she be cured so easily.


    Su Lin''s address for Han Xiaoxiao is also changing. When she cares a little bit, she is called Xiaoxiao elder sister, and when she bickeres and satirizes her, she is called captain Han. If Han Xiaoxiao is too much to make Sulin angry, she will not be polite and directly call her crazy woman or man''s mother.


    "What? Officer Han, are you still injured? What kind of injury? You''re all injured. You need to go back to rest. Aren''t there other policemen outside? " Su''s mother Liu Aizhen listened, but also surprised."It''s OK, auntie. It''s more than 20 days since we were shot in the underground base of Longhu gang with Su Lin. This gunshot wound in the leg is almost good. " Han Xiaoxiao moved his right leg with a smile, saying that there was no problem, and then resolutely said, "Auntie, don''t mention it. I''ll sleep in the living room tonight


    "No! No way, or... " Su Mu also had some reasons for it. "Do you want to squeeze with Lingling? Let Kobayashi sleep in the living room


    "Well! Mom, just let me sleep in the living room! Anyway, I''m not sleepless. The sofa in the living room is very comfortable


    Su Lin has no problem sleeping in the living room, and this is the best solution. It''s better to let my cousin Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao sleep together. Anyway, they just had a good chat.


    "No, no!" This time, it was Han Xiaoxiao''s turn to reject it. "Auntie, I''m here to protect your family, especially Su Lin, who must be the number one target for revenge of the dragon and tiger gang. If I sleep in the bedroom and Sulin in the living room, what kind of protection is there? "


    "Well What can we do? How to sleep? "


    Su Mu said helplessly, this is not good, that is not good, how to do it!


    "All right, all right! Stop it. I sleep in the living room. Han Xiaoxiao and Lingling sleep in the room, that''s it. Officer Han Da, I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself. If Qin long of Longhu Gang dares to come. I''ll let him come and go. "


    Sulin''s head is also being made a big noise. It doesn''t work either. That''s not good. What can I do!


    "Yes, Xiaosu. No, I''m here to protect you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao pouts his lips, but he recovers his stubborn nature. If he can''t, he can''t.


    "What do you say! My aunt


    Su Lin was helpless.


    "Or, I''ll squeeze with sister Lingling." Han Xiaoxiao instead of two hands akimbo, so said.


    "How about that? Where does Xiao Lin sleep Su Mu''s eyes glared and said.


    "Sleep together! Don''t you have two beds anyway? "


    Just came in, the door of Sulin''s bedroom was not closed. Han Xiaoxiao, as a criminal police officer, could not be poor in observation. He immediately understood the general layout of Su''s house.


    "That won''t do. Officer Han, you Xiaolin This How can this work? "


    Su Mu was in a hurry.


    "What can''t do? Auntie, Lingling can sleep in the same room with Sulin. Why can''t I?" Han smile is very relieved, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "That''s different. Lingling is Xiao Lin''s cousin. But you are from a big girl''s house. You are in the same room as Xiaolin. It''s not It''s not suitable... "


    "First of all, auntie, I am a people''s police first, to protect the safety of the masses. Secondly, I am a big girl. "


    This time, Han Xiaoxiao, on the contrary, said solemnly.


    Su Lin turned her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "so you know you are a big girl!"


    "this This I don''t care. You can do it yourself


    Su mu, who was very angry, simply put down her words and directly said to Su Lin, "you can do it yourself, little rabbit! I don''t care


    Su''s mother didn''t want to tangle up any more. She hid herself in the bedroom, leaving Su Lin, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao as eye to eye in the living room.


    "That Xiaoxiao sister, do you really want to You want to sleep with me


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Su Lin looked at Han Xiaoxiao and didn''t speak for a long time, but finally she touched her head and said.


    "Go! Who''s going to sleep with you Han smile white Su Lin a look, and then a very domineering grasp of Han Ling Ling, said, "I am sleeping with Lingling."


    "Isn''t that the same? It''s in one bedroom. "


    "Not the same. It''s just different! "


    Han laughs and quibbles.


    "Good! It''s up to you. "


    In fact, when the white dragon was forced to smile in her heart, she was forced to smile on her thigh. If we remove Han Xiaoxiao''s bad temper and criminal police identity, it is undeniable that Han Xiaoxiao is also a top little beauty. Although the figure is not as plump as that of sister Zhu and aunt Ping, it is full of a healthy aesthetic feeling. It seems that there is not a trace of excess meat on her body. She has been practicing martial arts all year round and her body shape is particularly beautiful.


    "Jane, you Ah! What''s this called? How can you let officer Han share a room with Xiao Lin and Ling Ling? Lingling is Xiao Lin''s cousin. Even if the police officer Han is to protect our criminal police, she is also a big girl! If it is known by others, I can''t tell you what to say! "


    Back in the bedroom, hearing his wife Liu Aizhen''s description, Su Guorong said his worries in his heart.


    "I can''t help it? Officer Han''s temper is more stubborn than my mother, I said a few ways are not good. That''s it! Think about it carefully. Why not? " Liu Aizhen put her hands in her waist and refused to accept the way, "police officer Han didn''t say anything. What are you afraid of? Besides, we Xiaolin is so sensible, what can happen? ""Got That''s it! Jane, it''s really dangerous today. You know what? I almost never see you again. "


    Su Guorong also simply did not care, shut the bedroom door heavily, let them several make trouble by themselves, anyway, he was to guard his mother-in-law in the house, but today almost lost her forever. Today, there are too many things happening in my family. I don''t care about these trivial matters. Anyway, Su Guorong also believes that his family''s Sulin will not mess around. What''s more, Han Xiaoxiao is the captain of the criminal police team. Do you still worry about these things with yourself? This thought relieved Su Guorong.


    Su''s father and mother didn''t care. In this way, Han Xiaoxiao''s 24-hour personal protection in Su Lin''s home started so gorgeous and beautiful. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Chapter 1! Sorry, the update is late. After updating all the chapters in November yesterday, I got excited and went out singing all night with my friends. As a result, I slept in bed all day. **I know that many book friends voted for the last monthly ticket yesterday, because I can''t see the record now. I can''t thank you one by one. I''m sorry! In addition, thank you for giving 100 + 588 reward to jiutianxianjun today, and to the five book friends who cast the monthly guarantee tickets today. I am Ling Huchong, user name input, Xing Weihan, jiutianxianjun, lx0077777777. Last month, a word update must have exceeded the update requirements of the minimum monthly pass, so basically, book readers who subscribe to this book, look at your monthly ticket, there must be one, see it, hit it hard towards a word! Later, there will be two, three chapters a day, December! We continue to conquer. By the way, yesterday we were the third best seller of new books and the first best seller of new books! What a proud word! It''s you who created our book. From the beginning of the book''s poor performance to the rise of little by little now, a word will be more efforts to update! I hope you will accompany us all the way and accompany Sulin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In the living room, Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao looked at each other, but Han Lingling took out her schoolbag instead, and she had to tidy up the review materials of senior three just read in the living room. Before in the living room while doing homework review, while waiting for the Sulin family to come back, Han Lingling is waiting for sleep.


    In order to prevent the embarrassment of looking at Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin also pretended to pick up an English book written by Han Lingling, a little cousin of Laurie, and helped her pack it into her schoolbag. With an English book in her hand, Sulin''s mind is not here at all. She remembers that Han Xiaoxiao wants to lie in a bedroom with herself for a while. Although it''s not a bed, the more she wants to be, the more excited she is, the more she can''t show it. She has to pretend to be calm. In particular, in the underground base of Longhu Gang, Su Lin looked at Han Xiaoxiao all over the body. According to the classification of the best beauty cultivation system, Han Xiaoxiao should have been in the ambiguous stage with himself. Thinking of the T-shirt that he accidentally broke, Sulin secretly aimed at Han Xiaoxiao, wondering whether Han Xiaoxiao would also be wearing T-shirt today?


    "Oh! Xiaosu, what kind of books are you reading? It''s a mess. These letters are like ghost symbols. They can be understood by ghosts. It''s not fun. "


    Han Xiaoxiao chatted with a smile. He snatched the English book in Sulin''s hand, flipped a few pages at random, and felt that he was really powerless. He threw the English book on the table, held his chin in both hands, turned around, looked at Sulin, and complained, "it''s really hard for you to take the university entrance examination. You''re so tired to read these messy books. Or was my grandfather smart enough to send me to the police academy... "


    A listen to Han Xiaoxiao actually will review these books in senior three as messy books. Su Lin turned her eyes, looked at Han Xiaoxiao and said, "if you don''t read these books, how can you get into college? You don''t know how hard we students are [


    "Yeah! Xiaoxiao sister, I also envy you. I read a police academy. I have good Kung Fu. I don''t need to learn these messy books. "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so bad in this area, originally clever Han Lingling actually said that these are messy books. Su Lin stares at Lori''s little cousin Han Lingling, but Han Lingling blinks her big eyes. I spit out my tongue. It''s not the same thing.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I have to thank my grandfather for going back


    Han Xiao laughed for a while, then stretched out a stretch and said to Sulin, "Sulin, do you have hot water in your bathroom? It''s getting late. I''ll take a shower. "


    "Take a bath?"


    Sulin was stunned. "There''s hot water. It''s just that we don''t seem to have spare towels or anything


    No one came to the Sulin family very often, so there was no spare toiletries.


    "It doesn''t matter. I brought it myself. " At this time, Han Xiaoxiao took out the small backpack she had brought with her. Su Lin found that her backpack was still pink and lovely. It turned out that she had already prepared for the long-term war of resistance against Japan. Actually, it was full of everything. Han Xiaoxiao, a hairy hand and feet, was not a kind-hearted girl. When she shook the baby, everything in it shook It fell down, toothbrush, towel and As soon as I stopped, Su Lin''s eyes popped out. It was a pair of Pink Hello Kitty underwear and a black bra with a little lace edge.


    Originally, Han Xiaoxiao just wanted to take out the towel and toothbrush first. Unexpectedly, they all rolled out. Seeing that Su Lin had been staring at her, she was a little embarrassed. She quickly grabbed up her underwear and bra and put it behind her back. She cried, "Xiaosu, you big lecher, what are you looking at?"


    "Xiaoxiao is right, brother Xiaolin! It''s a big sex wolf. "


    Han Lingling saw what happened. First, he was stunned. Then he started to fan the fire with Han Xiaoxiao. He covered his small mouth and blinked. Shuilingling''s big eyes secretly laughed.


    Su Lin can''t say what she has suffered. She''s in her heart! You said that you suddenly shake out such two attractive things. Can I not see them? As long as it''s a man, no! Should be an individual, will be immediately attracted to the past.


    Just wanted to explain, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t give Su Lin any chance to explain. He stood up and succeeded in disgusting Su Lin, so he left him and entered the toilet of Sulin''s house with his washing items and clothes.


    In a short time, I heard the sound of water rustling, vaguely, and hazy water vapor reached the living room through the crack in the bathroom door.


    In the living room, Su Lin listened to the sound of Han Xiaoxiao''s bath, smelled a faint fragrance and vapor from the air, and felt itchy when she felt the first meal. The faint fragrance, which Su Lin sniffed, was clearly the smell of her own shampoo and body wash. But why did it smell different today? It seems to be mixed with another faint fragrance. The fragrance of women is very light and light, which can be ignored. However, it has the most brilliant and itching flavor in this fragrance, which is the taste of Han Xiaoxiao.


    Fidgety and her cousin Lingling are in the living room again, Sulin doesn''t even dare to peek. She only dares to look at the direction of the bathroom occasionally. Sometimes I can''t help but want to pause for a while and have a good look first. However, Sulin''s moral bottom line has restrained his own impulses. It has always been a compulsory course for everyone.Patter!


    The sound of the water stopped, and the water vapor condensation on the glass door flowed down when it was cold.


    Creak, the bathroom door opened, Sulin did not look back to smell a good smell of hair. Then there is the sound of stepping on the feet, and the air is filled with a beautiful. [


    "Xiaosu, I''m sleepy." Su Lin didn''t dare to look back, but Han Xiaoxiao''s voice was ringing in her ears. She seemed to be standing behind Sulin. Her voice was not as rude as before. Instead, it was a wild seduction. She said, "look, it''s more than 12 o''clock, go to bed!"


    It seems to be sleepy, Han Xiaoxiao said with a sigh.


    "Sleep? Do you really sleep together


    Smelling Han Xiaoxiao''s wild fragrance, Sulin was itching in her heart.


    "What? Xiaosu, if you don''t sleep, I dare not. I''m here to protect you. Even if you''re asleep, I''ll be on my guard Han Xiaoxiao laughs, and then wrapped in a white bath towel, he suddenly lies on the sofa in the living room of the Sulin family, wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    "The bath towel..." Su Lin heard the movement, deliberately slanted his eyes and glanced at it, but found that the bath towel was so familiar.


    "This Isn''t this my towel? " When you look closely, it''s really your bath towel. Su Lin is surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaosu, I found that I had everything, but no bath towel, so If you see the bathroom, use it first. Is there anyone in your family who is addicted to cleanliness? " Han Xiaoxiao is very calm, careless, lying on the sofa, seems to be a little tired, hit a breath, legs on the warped up, bath towel is not long enough, can not cover, Su Lin along Han smile up the legs unconsciously looked in.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s tight calf is very sexual, hazy. From the gap between his legs and under the bath towel, Su Lin''s eyes widened and he saw a faint pink. Su Lin''s heart suddenly a Lin, this must be what he saw before, Han Xiaoxiao shakes out the pink underwear of helloktty from the backpack.


    Also think of this wrapped in Han Xiaoxiao''s body bath towel is their own, Sulin do not know why, feel in the heart is more excited. However, such a excitement, eyes will inevitably expose their own wanton to come.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who wiped his hair, seemed to find that he was gone. He quickly put his legs together, pulled the towel down, and glared at Sulin and said, "what are you looking at? Small crisp, big sex wolf. "


    However, with such a pull, the towel covered two tight legs, but the length of the towel was far from enough to block the lower leg, but it fell down and exposed the top.


    "Ah..." Feel a cool chest, Han Xiaoxiao and quickly pulled the towel to the top.


    In such a blink of an eye, Su Lin is not squinting, how to see how to see, with a slightly evil smile, Han Xiaoxiao the whole process of walking away, Zai Zai carefully, not a bit down to see a comprehensive.


    "Han Xiaoxiao didn''t wear it?" Su Lin''s mouth is a little evil and warped. Just then, it''s hard for Su Lin to notice. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t wear a bra. It''s also true. Girls usually just take a bath and it''s the most comfortable and relaxing time. Unless they''re going out immediately, they won''t wear corsets any more. Su Lin remembered that sister Zhu, aunt Ping and teacher Fang never wore brassiere after taking a bath.


    "Still watching? Sulin, you rascal Han Xiaoxiao was annoyed and simply did not continue to wipe his hair. He got up and turned his head and went to the bathroom. However, he didn''t want to let Sulin, the big color wolf, look at himself and put on his corset. Always at home, after a bath, Han Xiaoxiao is not used to wearing, so today in the Sulin family is also instinctively used not to wear.


    However, this is to let Sulin severely satiated once, and at the same time, Sulin also found that, just look at Han Xiaoxiao to leave a few eyes, the cultivation point has increased by more than ten points. After these days for the best beauty cultivation system exploration, Sulin has become more and more handy. For this excellent beauty cultivation system, Sulin not only mastered several functions of time control, but also could use the cultivation point exchange skills.


    What''s more, Sulin also found that every time she has sex with a woman, her growing points are actually increasing their feelings and intimacy. Each ambiguous get along and action, increase the number of cultivation points, the more accumulated, it shows that the relationship between two people is more and more ambiguous. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Brother Xiaolin, is Xiaoxiao pretty?" At this time, Han Lingling, who was sorting out his homework, muttered, blinked his big eyes, and said with a slightly aggrieved voice, "is Lingling not good-looking? You''ve been looking at Xiaoxiao sister all the time, but you don''t see the spirit. "


    "Well Lingling, this It''s not... "


    Su Lin didn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Han Lingling''s aggrieved appearance, she also felt helpless and said, "I''m not Ah I won''t say it. I can''t make it clear. "


    Soon, Han Xiaoxiao put on the corset and came out of the bathroom again. However, she was still wrapped in Sulin''s bath towel. This time, she took the bra, which made her chest more upright and towering.


    Su Lin couldn''t help but stare at them again, but was glared back by Han Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes and said: "Xiaosu, you big lecher. Ignore you. Let''s go to bed


    With that, Han Xiaoxiao picked up Han Lingling, who had finished his homework, cleaned up and went to bed.


    "It''s more than 12 o''clock. It''s time to go to bed. You go in first, and I''ll go and wash myself. "


    Su Lin looked at the wall clock in the living room and laughed. Then she went into the bathroom to wash and have a good sleep. At the end of the day, Su Lin has been nervous all the time. First, sister Zhu came back, and in the living room of her own house, she wantonly made trouble with her husband and wife. Then I went to Yan Ran''s home again. I didn''t expect to see Aunt Ping''s diary. After that, she was so smooth that she took her down. She also took a mandarin duck bath with aunt Ping, which made her feel good. It''s really different from sister Zhu. The taste of mature women naturally brings a feeling of immortality and death.


    After that, his mother was retaliated by Qin long of the Dragon Tiger gang. Although he finally went through twists and turns, Su Lin saved his mother back with a local object time reversal. However, such provocation and revenge completely ignited the anger in Su Lin''s heart. Long Hu helped Qin long, a cancer, must be pulled out as soon as possible, otherwise the safety of his family would not be guaranteed at all.


    Fortunately, Su Linxin has a local object time reversal. Using local object time reversal to restore their own body state. Otherwise, on the intensity of today''s tiredness, the body certainly can''t bear it. This local object time reversal is really the most practical special function. Sulin thinks that there will be many opportunities to use it in the future.


    Walk to the bathroom. Sulin''s sensitive nose sniffed. Except for the smell of shampoo and body wash. It''s the fragrance of Han Xiaoxiao. Stimulated by the taste, Sulin''s heart was even more itchy!


    Pick up your toothbrush, brush, brush, brush. But Su Lin''s eyes almost protruded out of her head. Because, he saw, there is a lovely lilac Hello Kitty underwear and a white corset hanging on the wall of the bathroom.


    "This This must be Han Xiaoxiao''s... " When


    saw the landmark hellokitty, Su Lin couldn''t help thinking of entering the right place. She turned the door to the bathroom door firmly, making sure no one could suddenly come in. It was a bit like a thief. She was biting her toothbrush and her mouth was foam. She went up and reached for the hellokitty hanging on the wall.


    "Thin, and a little wet..." Sulin rubbed her thumb and forefinger a few times. It really seemed that it was a little wet.


    Can''t help it, Sulin took back her hand, put it under her nose and sniffed it hard. It''s the smell of Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao has always been careless and careless. She really treats the Sulin family as her own home. She is so casual that she can''t even put away her underwear and bra.


    Just when Su Lin wanted to have further action, the door of the bathroom was knocked: "brother Xiaolin, are you OK, I have to wash."


    It turned out to be Lori''s little cousin Han Lingling. Su Lin was startled. She quickly retracted her outstretched hand and stopped her lewd behavior. She continued to brush her teeth and say, "I''m still brushing my teeth! Just a moment. "


    This time, Su Lin didn''t have time to think about it. After washing up, she opened the bathroom door and asked Han Lingling to wash.


    When he went to his bedroom, Han Lingling was washing in the bathroom, so only Han Xiaoxiao was alone. At this moment, Han Xiaoxiao, wrapped in a bath towel, sat on the bed of Han Lingling. Seeing Su Lin come in, he said with a smile: "how about it? Xiaosu, my 24-hour bodyguard, has been sleeping in your bedroom. I''m dutiful! "


    "Cough..." Su Lin''s eyes couldn''t stop looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s bright, compact and white thigh. She coughed twice and said in embarrassment, "yes, it is You are really a 24-hour close protection! Do your duty! Do your duty! The Royal Hong Kong Police in Hong Kong dramas are not as conscientious as you are. "


    "Then you can go back and tell the director that he can give me a second class merit, OK? By the way, you seem to have a good relationship with Mayor Fang. I''m so dutiful to protect you. You have to say more good things about me. In this way, I can be promoted again At this time, Han Xiaoxiao was flattering.


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao was still a small official fan. This promoted the captain of the criminal police, and he wanted to be promoted to another level. However, Su Lin won''t take advantage of himself, especially Han Xiaoxiao, who is obsequious. As soon as Su Lin saw that if he agreed, Han Xiaoxiao would not let go. So Su Lin turned her lips and said to Han Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao sister, aren''t you just promoted to captain of the Criminal Police?"? If you are promoted, you will be the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Moreover, whether you are promoted or not is not what I said! Hey hey, you''d better think about how to catch Qin long, the eldest of the dragon and tiger gang. In this way, you won''t be meritorious again. Director Yan just doesn''t want to give you credit. "Thinking of Han Xiaoxiao''s previous gunshot wound, Su Lin immediately changed the topic and asked, "was the last gunshot wound not good? Shall I show you again? How many acupoints


    Su Lin wants to use local object time reversal to restore Han Xiaoxiao''s state, but this should be restored to at least ten or twenty days ago. Moreover, the effect may be too obvious, I''m afraid even the scar will disappear together. If someone with a heart like Yan Longyong finds out and thinks of his mother''s treatment in the hospital, by comparison, it is certainly not difficult to deduce that he is the mysterious man. Therefore, Su Lin does not intend to use local objects to reverse the flow of time. Instead, he uses the traditional Chinese medicine acupoint massage in the skill of rejuvenating the spring, which can effectively stimulate several Acupoints Near Han Xiaoxiao''s wound, and has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Accelerate wound healing. As well as the operation of Qi and blood, massage for more than ten minutes, for Han Xiaoxiao such a gunshot wound effect is still very good.


    "Come on! Hum, stinking Sulin. I don''t know about you yet. Don''t you think I have enough tofu? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is as white as Sulin. say.


    "Do you have any tofu on you? You want a chest without a chest, a butt without a butt. " When Han Xiaoxiao said this, Sulin was not happy. I want to show you the wound, try to see the effect of acupoint massage with the skill of rejuvenating one''s hand, but you still treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    "Who said that? Why did I lose my chest? Why do I have no butt? " With that, Han Xiaoxiao seemed to want to prove that he was the same. He lifted his chest and shook his buttocks funny.


    "Where? I see! Are those two muscles in your chest? Ha ha... " Su Lin narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Han Xiaoxiao''s appearance, but she still said in an unforgiving way.


    "Hum! Small crisp, will be duplicity Han Xiaoxiao is also very aware of Su Lin''s careful thinking. He shook his face and looked at Su Lin with disdain and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have breasts. What are you looking at in a daze?"


    "Who Who''s watching you. I am... " Sulin still said, "I see if my bath towel has been damaged by you."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxiao was angry. She simply pulled the towel off her body and threw it to Sulin, gambling, "who wants your broken bath towel, give it back to you."


    That''s a great story! Although Han Xiaoxiao wears brassiere and underwear on the key parts of her body, it is not a kind of swimsuit. The Pink Hello Kitty underwear is a little transparent. If you look at it carefully, you can see the fuzzy black.


    And the white corset is directly by the two small strawberries, let a person see, would like to reach out to pick them off.


    Su Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao would tear the bath towel down because of his words.


    "You..."


    Seeing Sulin''s expression that was about to drool, Han Xiaoxiao realized that it was wrong. He found that this kind of thing could not be played with anger. Now he has been exposed to Sulin''s face.


    And the bath towel has been left in Sulin, Han Xiaoxiao naturally won''t go forward to pick it up, wouldn''t it be closer to Sulin and be seen by Sulin? As a result, Han Xiaoxiao simply rushed into the bed, even the head did not show.


    Sulin was also a little embarrassed. Her heart beat faster. It was really exciting just now. And now, imagining Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes hiding under the quilt, Su Lin''s heart is racing, a bit out of his mind. He reaches forward and wants to lift the quilt on Han Xiaoxiao''s body recklessly.


    "Brother Xiaolin..."


    At this time, the bad Han Lingling appeared again, so Sulin had to quickly withdraw her hand and touch her head awkwardly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, where''s sister Xiaoxiao?"


    "She Well Sleepy, sleep first, this is not Have you gone into bed? " Su Lin points to Han Xiaoxiao''s bedclothes.


    "Well! I''m a little sleepy, too


    At the moment, Han Lingling had already been in the bathroom and changed into pink pajamas. Su Lin glanced at her. Lingling always wore pajamas instead of brassiere. The pajamas were so loose that they seemed to jump on their chest.


    "Sister Lingling."


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao in the quilt spread a word.


    "What''s the matter? Smile, sister. " Han Lingling sat at the head of the bed, did not find anything unusual, asked.


    "Can you..." Han Xiaoxiao moved the quilt with a smile, then put his head out of the quilt, but his body was still wrapped tightly and said, "can you borrow a pajama for my sister?"


    Han Xiaoxiao never wears a corset when she sleeps. She just can''t put it on, but now she feels flustered lying in the quilt. She has to borrow pajamas from Han Lingling in embarrassment.


    "Yes! No problem, smile sister, you wait


    Han Lingling immediately found a little tight white pajamas from the cupboard and threw it on the bed. Han Xiaoxiao saw it and quickly grabbed the pajamas and pulled it into the bed.


    "Han Xiaoxiao, this is You want to change your pajamas in bed? "


    Su Lin doubts for a while, see Han Xiaoxiao again buried his head in the quilt, and then the sound of clothes coming from the quilt, the quilt together with a lying on the ground."Oh? My God


    Su Lin saw that Han Xiaoxiao reached out to untie the white corset and then threw it out of the quilt. Exactly, who can think of it? The corset was thrown onto Sulin''s head without any bias. Needless to say, under Sulin''s stupefied expression, it was hung on Sulin''s face. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift is over! Ask for a minimum monthly pass! Now the monthly ticket is still a single digit, it''s hard to see! Everyone who has a monthly ticket, smash it quickly! Han Xiaoxiao, who took off her corset, took the gun and glared at you. She pouted out her little buttocks which had been beaten by Sulin, and said in a sharp voice: "police! Don''t move! Call out all the monthly tickets


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Hold on!


    Hold on!


    That''s too damn exciting, too?


    What''s Sulin feeling now? His face was hung by Han Xiaoxiao''s warm brassiere, which blocked his sight. He smelled a warm light fragrance in his nose, with a little moist feeling. This is the taste of Han Xiaoxiao, very beautiful, let people smell from the bottom of the heart to the body is ready to move.


    In particular, this bra is still relatively hard. The texture on it is zigzag and zigzag. When it is hung on Su Lin''s face, it has a unique touch. Su Lin can''t help but think that such a hard bra should not be Han Xiaoxiao''s bulletproof bra!


    For Han Xiaoxiao, there is a strange feeling in Su Lin''s heart. At the beginning, Su Lin didn''t like the image of little sister, and later the undercover criminal police, who got along with each other in the underground base of Longhu Gang, helped her get the bullet, cut off the T-shirt carelessly, and carried her through the barrage of bullets. When the police station was in public, she hit her little butt in public. Now, under the ghost emissary, Han Xiaoxiao came to work as a bodyguard for himself for 24 hours.


    There are so many overlapping marks in the lives of two people who have no relationship at all. Carefully in the heart of a thought, Su Lin also feel that he and Han Xiaoxiao are still very predestined. However, this iron lady, whose character changes from one to another, is really a headache sometimes. It must be that she deliberately finds fault with herself and makes herself difficult. Just like this time, Su Lin felt that Han Xiaoxiao''s reason to live in her own house was very reluctant, and when she saw that she even carried a backpack for changing her underwear and bra, she knew that she was prepared.


    "I don''t think so. What plot does Han Xiaoxiao have? Deliberately close to me? "


    Su Lin can''t help but think deeper. Is it Han Xiaoxiao who wants to explore his own martial arts skills? Or did she find out that she had a special ability and was lurking around to investigate her?


    Thinking of this, Sulin was afraid again. When reading those novels and sci-fi films, we often see that our country has a mysterious organization dedicated to investigating and monitoring people with special functions in China. Su Lin was worried about whether it was Han Xiaoxiao who reported her own uniqueness as above, and then there was such an organization that she would investigate and monitor her own?


    "Go and go Should I have thought too much? It seems that there are too many things happening today. I''ve got my head spinning. "


    Come back, Sulin. Stop thinking about it. Han Xiaoxiao''s bra was hanging on her face. When Su Lin was in a daze, she didn''t pull it off. She just let it hang on her face, and Han Lingling, a little cousin of Lori, was also watching.


    I''ve heard about it!


    Han Xiaoxiao in the quilt seems to have not found anything wrong. After a long time, I changed my pajamas. And then it seems to be in the bed for a long time. He quickly put his head out of the bed, took a breath and stretched himself. You don''t have to be afraid to run out.


    However, this came out, Han Xiaoxiao saw his bra hanging on Sulin''s head. At that time, his eyes were straight, so he went forward and pulled it with his hand to snatch back his bra.


    However, the reason why the bra can be hung on Sulin''s head is that the back strap is not untied, which means it is hanging on the back of Sulin''s head. And Han Xiaoxiao so stretched out his hand to pull, not only did not pull the corset completely, but also pulled Sulin''s head.


    Originally, such a small bedroom into the two beds is mutual adhesion, Su Lin in his own bed, very close to Han Xiaoxiao, so Han Xiaoxiao pulled to the other side, the whole person was stunned, the head was directly pasted in the past.


    Bang Bang


    Sulin felt the strap on the back of her head tight and was pulled away. Her head hit two soft, firm and warm things.


    "Sulin! The dead lecher... "


    Aware of his own action mistakes, Han Xiaoxiao was angry and quickly took down the corset on Sulin''s head and pushed Su Lin aside.


    Su Lin was pushed back to her bed foolishly. The unique smell in her nose was really fragrant for a long time. After sniffing, she looked at Han Xiaoxiao and looked at her strong chest, though not very big.


    "Xiaoxiao elder sister, let''s go to sleep and ignore elder brother Xiaolin''s color embryo."


    Seeing such a scene, Han Lingling is stunned again, watching Han Xiaoxiao throw the bra on Sulin''s face, and then see Han Xiaoxiao pull Sulin''s whole head and lie down on his chest. Han Lingling had never seen such a scene. When she reacted, she quickly stepped forward and got into the bed. She hid with Han Xiaoxiao. The quilt was covered tightly and didn''t leave any spring light for Sulin to see.


    "As for it! As for it! So stingy. You are all stingy... "


    Seeing that the two women wrapped themselves up, Su Lin''s interest in being raised was suddenly caught in cold water. But men are like this. The more you don''t let me see it, the more I want to see it. The more you don''t let me succeed, the more I want to steal it.


    "Hum! Xiaosu, have you not seen enough of it Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes were askew. Instead, he reached out and took hold of Han Lingling''s small waist in the quilt. His voice suddenly became delicate and said to Han Lingling, "sister Lingling, let''s ignore this big lecher. Come on, my sister loves you... "Said, Han Xiaoxiao will extend two magic claws to Han Lingling''s chest.


    "Ah How itchy Smile, sister, don''t... "


    In the face of Han Xiaoxiao''s two claws, Han Lingling didn''t dodge, but she was touched by Han Xiaoxiao and pinched her body.


    "No! It''s itchy... " Han Lingling''s giggling laughter accompanied by struggle is more pleasant and attractive.


    "Itch! Hee hee, just like tickling you. " From the quilt came the voice of Han Xiaoxiao with a bad smile.


    "Hum! Don''t, don''t Itching to death... "


    Han Lingling can''t stand it! The body all heaved up and picked up the quilt that had been wrapped tightly.


    "Just touch it Wow Lingling sister, you are so soft! Is it just developing? Still so small? I can hold on to one hand


    "I hate it! Smile elder sister, you talk nonsense, where is the family small? "


    Han Xiaoxiao said so. Han Lingling seems to be a little unconvinced. She hates to be told that her chest is small. This was laughed at by Han Xiaoxiao, where can be reconciled? Murmuring her small mouth, Han Lingling turns over and takes advantage of Han Xiaoxiao''s inattention. She turns her back on Han Xiaoxiao. Her two small hands also attack Han Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    "Hum! How dare you say I am! Xiaoxiao elder sister, your own is not big, is not similar to me! What''s more, mother said Lingling was still young. In a few years, we can still be a little bigger. And Xiaoxiao sister, you are more than 20 years old, and you will not be older. Hum When the time comes, your chest will be bigger than yours. "


    Although Han Xiaoxiao hides left and right, he still can''t avoid Han Lingling''s small claws and is caught by Han Lingling. It was very stiff and rubbed a few times. It''s going up a bit.


    "Sister Lingling. You can be gentle. It hurts me Han Xiaoxiao changed his hand and began to fight back, and his hand went down. Touch on the small buttocks of Lingling, "Wow! Lingling sister, I didn''t expect that your chest is not big, but the small buttocks are round, and there is meat. Do you say that all the meat has gone to the buttocks? "


    "Xiaoxiao elder sister, your chest is very firm, unlike mine, so soft..."


    In the quilt, Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling began to pinch and touch each other. What they said really made people blush and blush. They didn''t have any scruples. They completely ignored Sulin''s existence and enjoyed themselves.


    And Sulin was a little fed up! A flame on your body rises when you rub against it. In the middle of the night, you two do things like this and say so many provocative words, but I can only watch here eagerly. Isn''t this killing people?


    In particular, the quilt let the two people fall back and forth, and from time to time lifted one corner, revealing the pajamas and pajamas of the two people inside. Because they felt each other in disorder, they could even see the inside.


    It''s a hard night.


    Such a scene, too attractive.


    Sulin, who can''t act like this, is not a man.


    "How can you seduce me like this? Han Xiaoxiao, you crazy woman, man and woman It must have been intentional... " Su Lin vaguely felt that Han Xiaoxiao must have been intentional and retaliated against himself.


    Sure enough, from time to time, Han Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Su Lin, with a smile in his eyes. He seemed to be saying, "what''s up? Xiaosu, fight me? I want you to listen or not to watch. If you have something to see, you can''t eat. "


    Sulin, who is not reconciled, is full of lust and boldness. You force me to be a sick cat because the tiger doesn''t get angry! Die, die! Don''t you dare to bully me?


    Simply, Su Lin doesn''t care so much about you. You two have such a good time. How can you do it by yourself? Want to play? hey! It takes three people to play together. Su Lin opened his quilt with a brain, got up and jumped to Han Lingling''s bed with a whiz, and three people crowded into a bed.


    "Why! What''s wrong? Sulin, you dead lecher, big rascal, get out of bed... "


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Su Lin actually dared to jump onto the bed, and his hands were in a hurry to push Su Lin away and not let Su Lin go to bed.


    "Come on! Sister Lingling, fight against foreign enemies together with my sister. " Hand and foot, Han Xiaoxiao, this is two hands pushing Su Lin, two feet are also stepping on Su Lin''s body, to kick Su Lin down.


    "Bad brother, dead color embryo, go down, go down..."


    Han Lingling is also aware of it, but she is not as anxious as Han Xiaoxiao. Instead, she is like playing a game. She is smiling and patting Su Lin with a pillow.


    "If I don''t go down, I won''t go down! Who let you seduce me... "


    In this way, Sulin also played a rogue, just carrying two people''s push, also want to stay in Han Lingling''s bed. Two hands are taking advantage of Han Xiaoxiao did not pay attention to the time, homeopathy touched her chest.


    "Tut Officer Han Da, no way! Sure enough, it''s a little bit small, but it seems to be very firm. Pinch it up Tut tut... "


    Su Lin pinched him twice. Compared with Han Lingling''s small hand, Su Lin''s rough big hand is just right, which makes Han Xiaoxiao laugh and hum."Brother Xiaolin, a big villain, a big lecher!"


    Han Lingling saw that Han Xiaoxiao was touched by Su Lin, and her face was slightly red. The pillow in her hand hit Su Lin''s hand hard. Instead, she straightened out her chest, as if she had eaten vinegar and wanted to let Sulin touch herself.


    "Sulin, you eat my tofu again!"


    Staring, Han Xiaoxiao also opened his eyes, looked at Su Lin, pouted his mouth, and tried to take Su Lin down with a grabber.


    However, Su Lin, who has exchanged the skills of "crossing the Wulin", is now a full-fledged martial arts master. With Han Xiaoxiao as a simple catcher, how could she be subdued. On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao made such a move. Su Lin instinctively backhanded and took her catcher directly. She grabbed her wrist and pulled forward impolitely. Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop pouncing on Su Lin.


    Boo!


    What a coincidence, just like this, Han Xiaoxiao and Su Lin kiss.


    "Ah? Xiaoxiao sister, you You are not allowed to kiss my brother Xiaolin... "


    Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao have not responded, two people are also shocked, they did not expect, unexpectedly will be so coincidentally on the kiss. On the contrary, Han Lingling, a cousin of xiaoluoli on one side, refused, and pushed Han Xiaoxiao aside with a very rude manner. He looked like brother Xiaolin could only be mine, and no one was allowed to kiss him.


    "Sulin! You did it on purpose Bah, bah, bah... " Han Xiaoxiao, who wiped his mouth, said angrily.


    "Who did it on purpose? Do you think I want to kiss you Sulin argued.


    "On purpose..."


    But the three people so noisy, the movement is big, immediately will next room Su Mu Liu Aizhen to wake up.


    "Old sue, old sue, listen to me Why is Xiaolin''s room so noisy? Is something wrong? Go and have a look? " Su''s mother, who was about to fall asleep, was woken up and pushed her husband Su Guorong.


    "What can I do for you? A few children are having fun! Didn''t you just say nothing? Let''s leave it alone and let them go to sleep. "


    Su Guorong now does not put it in mind, too sleepy, was woken up some unwilling, turned over the body to continue to sleep.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! What to do when something really happens? "


    It was Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, who told her husband Su Guorong that it was OK before. But now, listening to the noisy voice next door, Liu Aizhen regretted it. She couldn''t help thinking more about it. How can she put her heart down? As soon as Su Mu was angry, she just wanted to go to the bathroom. She heard that sosuo got out of bed and slippers on the bed. She opened the bedroom door and turned on the light in the living room.


    Crack it!


    The light in the living room lit up. The light flashed through the door of the bedroom. Su Lin was surprised and quickly blocked up the two women''s mouths. She said, "don''t make trouble. It''s my mother who got up..." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Thanks for the shadow of 0ofuno0 love God, the night sleepless, the clear sky and the time flies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Little bunny, why don''t you sleep at night


    After coming out of the bedroom, Su Mu could hear the noise in Sulin''s bedroom clearly. What''s all this fuss about? How Why are you kissing?


    At that time, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen rushed to Sulin''s bedroom with anger.


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Open the door, little rabbit."


    Su Mu knocked hard on the door of Sulin''s bedroom and cried.


    "Mom What are you doing so late? We''re all asleep Sulin fell asleep and pretended to be awakened.


    "Sleep on you! Don''t think I didn''t hear your voice just now. I know how to make a fool of yourself! Open the door for me. Do you hear me


    "Mom Stop driving? Not so good... "


    Su Lin looked at Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao, their clothes were not neat, and their hair was also spread out. Did Su''s mother see it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the door for me, or I''ll find the key to open it." At this time, Su Mu''s strength at home is reflected.


    "Good, good Wait, here we are... "


    Su Lin said, got up, gave Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao a wink, told them to quickly clear themselves to hide in bed.


    Squeak!


    Sulin''s bedroom door was opened by Sulin. Looking at her mother''s angry face, she said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Mu pointed to Su Lin''s nose and said. "What are you doing in there with that policewoman? Dare to teach bad spirit, stinky little bunny, can''t let you with them again, go You go next door and sleep with your dad


    "Sleeping with dad? But... "


    "But what? Are you not going? "


    Su''s mother glared at her eyes, and she nodded again and again. She turned her head and looked at Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling who were hiding in the quilt in the bedroom. Dejectedly, she walked out of the bedroom and went to the bedroom of her parents next door.


    Bang!


    Su Mu closed the door of Sulin''s bedroom and went in. I don''t talk first. Looking at Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling hiding in the quilt.


    "Second aunt..."


    Han Lingling looked at Su mu with a timid voice in her eyes.


    But Han Xiaoxiao, who has always been fierce, dare not speak under the gaze of Su Mu''s eyes. She knows. I just had a conversation with Sulin. It must have been heard by Su Mu outside the door, so Su Mu must know that she and Sulin just got together by accident, so this time. Han Xiaoxiao smiles at Su''s mother and seems to see through all her eyes. She wants to hide her whole head in the quilt.


    But at this time, do not know what kind of situation is in her bedroom, Sulin walked to her parents'' bedroom with fear. Seeing her father Su Guorong, she was sleeping in the quilt. She called out powerlessly, "Dad, mom asked me to sleep with you."


    Su Guorong heard the voice, turned over, obviously not how to wake up, "sleep on it! What''s wrong with sleeping with dad


    With a white eye, Sulin had to get into the bed and sleep with her father.


    "Xiaolin..."


    "Dad! What''s the matter? "


    When they were lying on a bed, Su Guorong realized why Su Lin had been driven over and asked, "tell Dad! What''s your relationship with that beautiful policewoman? "


    "What''s the relationship? Dad, she was sent by director Yan to protect me. "


    Sulin prevaricated.


    "Lying to Dad, too?" Su Guorong was completely sober up and thought it was time to have a good chat with his son, "do you know that little bit of a fool, dad? Dad is not young. Obviously, the female officer looks at you differently. Has anything happened between you two before? "


    "What kind of a fool am I?" Su Linsheng was afraid that his father would go on talking. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Dad, it''s late. Go to bed quickly! Aren''t you going to work tomorrow? "


    "Don''t do this with dad. Now our family is being watched by the Dragon Tiger gang. Dad won''t go to work tomorrow. Today, dad will tell you what to do


    "What are you talking about? Dad, there''s nothing to say? " Su Lin turned around a little guilty and didn''t dare to face his father Su Guorong.


    "Xiao Lin, you have grown up. It''s a man. What''s wrong with this problem? Is it difficult to be shy? " Su Lin so hide, Su Guorong is smile, originally also want to how to open mouth, this directly said, "grow up, have a girl, this is not a big deal."


    "Who has it? Dad, I''m all about reading now, but I don''t have puppy love. "


    "Dad didn''t say you were in love again. You''re nervous. It''s just, now that you''ve grown up, there''s something you have to know


    "All right, all right. Dad, I know! I know everything I need to know. I don''t need to tell you. "What else can Sulin not understand? He has already done that kind of thing with sister Zhu and aunt Ping. If there is anything he doesn''t understand, he should understand it all.


    "What do you mean, if you understand, why does your mother drive you out of the bedroom? Say Tell Dad, what did you do in your bedroom just now


    This time, Su Guorong asked his son jokingly. This is the first time that Su Lin saw his father, Su Guorong, talking to himself in such a funny way! Man, it''s just that it''s not like father and son.


    "Nothing, nothing. Dad, you usually look serious. How come you have become so abnormal today? "


    "What nonsense, Dad, what''s the matter! Dad, it''s about caring, you know Su Guorong uttered a Tut, and then immediately changed his tone of voice, saying, "Xiao Lin, the men of our old Du family, are all men who want to be upright and responsible. If you do anything to that policewoman, you must be responsible to others. "


    "Dad, what did you say. What can I do to her? I wish she didn''t do anything to me


    Think of Han Xiaoxiao just deliberately in the quilt and Han Lingling tease each other seduce themselves. Just now, Su Lin didn''t want to eat the evil fire!


    In fact, Sulin was too rational and hesitant in the face of such temptation.


    Think of this, Su Lin heart way, or father said good, our old Su family men are indomitable, do it, responsible is.


    But if you''re responsible. Sulin thought again. How many are responsible for it? There are not a few women who have an affair with him!


    "Xiao Lin, you have grown up. Dad believes you know something about that Su Guorong continued. "Don''t deny it. The things you hide under the bed. Your mother has looked it up and told me all about it. "


    Hearing this, Sulin was sweating to death. This reminds me that some pornographic magazines and DVD discs that he took back from Li Hao were often hidden in the treasure box under his bed. Sulin always thought it was hidden, and her parents couldn''t find it. But who knows, actually own mother already discovered, just did not tear him apart.


    "No wonder I remember a time when I was a sophomore in high school. I found that the box under the bed was not in the right position, as if it had been moved. I thought it was a mouse or something. It turned out It turned out to be Mom Ah! No, the black lace underwear of Teacher Lin is still hidden under the bed! When mom doesn''t find out, we must move quickly, quickly... " Su Lin thought of Lin Qingxue''s black lace underwear hidden in her treasure box. She was worried. However, her mother, Liu Aizhen, had not come to peep these days, so she had to move it away.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. Go to bed. It''s late." Sulin was embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing was that her parents found the stolen goods.


    "What are you afraid of? Dad used to do that. Dad was discovered by your grandfather? But dad used to read it with your uncle and several of them. At that time, there was no DVD or anything. They all read comic books one by one


    Speaking of this matter, Su Guorong is fond of talking about it. It''s hard for Su Lin to imagine that his father, who is so dignified and upright in his mind, would have such a scene.


    It turned out that the father in front of his son, in fact, is also pretending. Su Lin was able to understand it, but after su Guorong said so, he opened the conversation box with Sulin.


    Sulin doesn''t think it''s embarrassing to talk about this with her father. I''m kidding. Dad is not a man. He read yellow books when he was a child, and he had fantasies. He was also a thinking animal in the lower body.


    Next, the father and son talked at night, but Su Fu and Su Lin had a good chat. After chatting with her father, Sulin learned that her father had many confidants and ambiguous objects, but these were the existence that could not be known to her mother. Sulin, however, swore in front of her father that she would not divulge these secrets to her mother. Otherwise, Sulin could have predicted his father''s fate.


    Su Lin himself, that is to say something about his relationship with Qin Yanran at school. As for other women who have an affair with him, of course, he won''t talk about mayor Fang and teacher Lin, as well as Han Xiaoxiao''s matter. Su Lin only said a little about his acquaintance in the underground base of Longhu gang.


    As for those ambiguous things, Su Lin just hidden or a stroke, even if his father, also can''t so intimate disclosure, said what?


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in Sulin''s bedroom. Su mu, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao are really three women in a play this time.


    Originally, Han Xiaoxiao was teasing Su Lin with Han Lingling, so that Su Lin could not help but feel uncomfortable. However, Su Mu killed him and drove Su Lin to the next door. Facing Su Mu''s suspicious eyes, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable."Lingling, don''t learn it well, you know?"


    Looking at Han Lingling''s messy appearance on the bed, Su Mu stares at Han Lingling and preaches to Han Lingling. In fact, this is more about Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Second aunt, Lingling knows it''s wrong." Han Lingling looks aggrieved. She blinks her big eyes, and her head shrinks into the quilt.


    "That Auntie, we are Just for fun. Sulin and I just played with each other. Nothing happened, so Auntie, please don''t get me wrong


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little dodgy, dare not face up to Su Mu Liu Aizhen, have dim sum empty ground to say.


    If Su Lin was still in the bedroom at the moment, he would not believe that the Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of the criminal police, would be so guilty and embarrassed.


    "Have fun! Have fun


    Su''s mother, also in her pajamas, sat on Sulin''s bed with her hands in her waist and preached, "when a girl''s parents are old, they should pay more attention to it. Lingling is Xiao Lin''s cousin, so it''s OK. But the criminal police officer, what is the relationship between you and Xiaolin? How do I feel? You and Xiaolin have known each other before? "


    "This Auntie, in fact, the last time I destroyed the underground base of Longhu Gang, I met Su Lin, and then... "


    As soon as the conversation box opened, Han Xiaoxiao was also willing to change the topic. He began to tell how Su Lin met her at the underground base of Longhu gang and then fought the gangster. Of course, the ambiguous scene of taking the bullet, Han Xiaoxiao selectively filtered it.


    "I didn''t expect that our little bunny is really capable. Why didn''t I see it before?" Hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth full of praise for Sulin, Su''s mother recalled with a smile, "this little rabbit, when he was two or three years old, still peed his pants! At that time, I didn''t see that he could be so powerful... "


    Su''s mother is also a big mouth. With Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling''s curiosity, she betrayed her son Sulin completely. In any case, Su Lin''s embarrassment from childhood to adulthood has been shaken out by Su''s mother. In which year did she walk into a puddle, or was bitten by a dog on the road, and so on, Su Mu actually told Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao.


    When it comes to the highlights, especially when it comes to Sulin''s embarrassment, Su''s mother dances and talks vividly, and both Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao can''t help laughing, which is a showy show.


    After such a conversation, Su''s mother also felt that Han Xiaoxiao, a police officer, was actually quite likable. On the surface, he looked very manly and fierce. In fact, she was still very kind-hearted and had such a gentle woman''s side. Moreover, she seemed to have some interest in her son Sulin! Just when she said that Su Lin rescued her from the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang, the divine color in her eyes was clearly the kind of person she was looking at!


    "If there is such a daughter-in-law of a female police officer, how imposing? Don''t the neighbors envy me to death


    Su''s mother looked at Han Xiaoxiao and began to think about it in her heart. She thought that Han Xiaoxiao''s personality was more and more like her own appetite. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    On such a night, the men and women of the Su family were divided into two groups. Su Lin and his father Su Guorong seem to have become good friends, while Su Mu and Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao both said happily.


    In the conversation with his father Su Guorong, Su Lin has a deeper understanding of his father, his mother and his family. Also from the father''s teaching, I know that a man''s feelings should also be cautious. The most important thing for a man is the word "responsibility" on his shoulder.


    On the other side, Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling are laughing heartlessly at Su''s mother''s story. They are all laughing at Su Lin''s childhood embarrassment. In particular, Han Lingling also knows something, and even more so, she plays it all over again for Han Xiaoxiao.


    Night, already deep.


    But at this time, at the Furong railway station more than 300 kilometers away, Lin Qingxue, dragging her tired and restless body and carrying a small suitcase, anxiously takes a taxi at the exit of the railway station.


    Today, after receiving a call from her parents, Lin Qingxue knew that she and Sulin had been exposed by her mother. He ordered the first train to return to Furong City, but it was also the train at 6:7 p.m. after more than four hours'' train, Lin Qingxue returned to the hometown where she was born and raised.


    It''s already early in the morning. Although it''s a hot summer, the cool wind blowing so late makes Lin Qingxue, who only wears a white skirt, shrink back and hide behind the bus stop sign next to her.


    Several taxis passed by, but Lin Qingxue couldn''t get on. Just arrived at the station several times of the train, waiting for a taxi passengers are very large. Therefore, the arrival of these taxis undoubtedly caused a dispute, which was finally robbed by several passengers with a strong attitude.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know why. Lin Qingxue has a sad feeling in her heart. Lonely and cold night, always make people so sentimental. Lin Qingxue felt a burst of sadness, not simply because he couldn''t get on the bus.


    But because from this taxi dispute, Lin Qingxue saw the epitome of her life. From small to large, Lin Qingxue is a more gentle girl. A lot of things. She just muddled along. Even if you like it, you won''t be too obsessed with pursuing it.


    For example, I like and can''t afford a doll, or I always want to go to a concert, although I like it very much. But Lin Qingxue is not too demanding. In almost all cases. Lin Qingxue is always aggrieved. Then to fulfill and satisfy others.


    No dispute!


    This is Lin Qingxue''s attitude towards life. First of all, do yourself well and don''t argue with others. Where there is a place, I would rather part with myself than force others. See in front of a car by others scramble up the taxi, cold wind blowing, Lin Qingxue can only two hands shoulder, shrink body, hiding behind the bus stop sign. No one will care about her, at this time, can only rely on their own to warm.


    "So late, my parents may have gone to bed?"


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, it is more than 0.40 minutes. Usually at this time, Lin Qingxue knows that her parents have already fallen asleep. So she doesn''t plan to call her parents, because she has the key to her home. What''s more, going home at this o''clock also made Lin Qingxue feel relieved: "it''s good for my parents to sleep, so they won''t ask me about Sulin and me all night. The next day, I can also think about how to tell my parents


    The bitter fruit planted by oneself, after all, this bitter fruit is to be tasted at last. However, Lin Qingxue did not regret that she asked Su Lin to pretend to be her boyfriend. At this time, looking at the Furong city in the night, her heart seemed to be wandering in Jian''an City, which was called Zhicheng. With her hands around her shoulder, Lin Qingxue recalls that when she hugged herself, she felt warm from her body to her heart.


    "If only Sulin could be here at this time


    When people are sad, they always think of some warm pictures. But such memories, often more people form a strong contrast between reality and memory, reality is often so unfair.


    "Why am I alone now? Why do I not know how to fight for many things and people? "


    For the first time, Lin Qingxue reflected in her mind. On the one hand, she imagined those warm memories that Sulin had given herself, and on the other hand, she struggled with the ideological struggle between struggle and non struggle.


    The night was quiet, but there was a lot of noise in front of the railway station. There was another taxi. Lin Qingxue had already given it to other passengers three or four times. But this time, she didn''t give in. She carried the suitcase, rushed forward, stopped the bus, opened the door, put the box in, sat in it, and finished at one go.


    Fight!


    Why should we tolerate everywhere?


    Should be their own, should go to fight for time, try to fight as hard as possible!


    Take a taxi, Lin Qingxue just feel the body has a trace of warmth. In and the driver said their home address, Lin Qingxue''s heart is not calm up. This is probably the first time that she has made up her mind to fight for it, even if it is only a small taxi opportunity. But the world''s things, are small to see the big, although many events look different, but in fact the truth is the same.Through the result of a small reaction, it will have a profound impact and change on people''s whole personality and behavior.


    Furong city is not busy at night, and many stalls and night markets have been closed. Sitting alone in the back seat of a taxi, from the railway station to his home, almost across the entire urban area of Furong city. Lin Qingxue looks at the street outside and the noisy downtown in the daytime. At this time, it seems that it is as quiet as the black and white world. There are no pedestrians, no traffic, and no inherent noise of the city.


    Be quiet!


    There are only traces of taxis passing by. The driver is an elderly middle-aged uncle. He is very quiet. He is not as talkative as some taxi drivers. He doesn''t say a few words to Lin Qingxue from the beginning to the end. He just drives quietly and keeps his eyes on the road ahead.


    Very deep, with a trace of years of sadness. This is Lin Qingxue''s conclusion after observing the driver''s uncle. From this, she thinks of herself again. She doesn''t know what she will be like if she reaches this age? What kind of people will you be with?


    All along, Lin Qingxue has no time to think about her own problems. In other words, she deliberately evaded this problem, but now, it seems that she has to face it and think about it.


    People who don''t have courage always push things back and dare not face them, so they are always in suspense. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third chapter is for you! Thank you for passing the world''s 100 starting point coin reward, as well as the desire for love super super monthly ticket! I believe, super super you will get your own love drop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    A rush of brake, in the quiet night is particularly harsh. But Lin Qingxue, who is also in deep thought, is pulled out of the window to see the strange and familiar scene. Lin Qingxue knows that she is home.


    After paying the fare in silence, Lin Qingxue walks to his home with his suitcase. The cool wind in the night is still cool, blowing her white skirt, the appearance of dancing is very beautiful. Since that time in front of Su Lin wearing a white skirt, Lin Qingxue can''t bear to take off any more. She locked her previous professional clothes in the cabinet. Only a skirt is what a woman should wear!


    Lin Qingxue felt that she was very beautiful in her white dress. She was so beautiful that she was moved. But now, the dark night, no one to appreciate. Walking to the stairs, step by step, Lin Qingxue thinks of the man named Sulin. He said that teacher Lin is beautiful in white dress, so Lin Qingxue also thinks so. Yes, as long as he said it was beautiful, it must be beautiful.


    But now, Lin Qingxue remembers that she is waiting for her parents at home. She has been thinking about how to explain to her parents.


    Take out the key, open the door, turn on the light, Lin Qingxue has been as light as possible in the door, but still will have been sleeping parents to wake up.


    "Qingxue, why don''t you call your father when you come back so late? Let your father pick you up! Mom thought you were not coming back until tomorrow


    Wu Qiaoying, the mother of Lin in her pajamas, came out of her bedroom with a coat on her face. Seeing her daughter Lin Qingxue''s tired face, she was very distressed. All the prepared questions turned into a sigh at this time.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I I cheated you with Sulin. Sulin actually It''s not my boyfriend, it''s just my student. I asked him to help me act


    Lin Qingxue is also the same, some of the reasons and excuses prepared in the stomach, but after seeing her mother, she can''t tell any lies, and her tears are splashing. Just came all the way to hold in my heart. This is really can''t hold back any more, left the luggage and rushed to his mother''s arms: "Mom! I I really didn''t want to cheat you. I had to. But But now I found that Found that I really like Sulin, mom What do you think I should do? What am I going to do? "


    "Ah Silly child. In fact, mom has already seen your love for Sulin. from small to large. Where do you use that kind of vision to see a boy? Actually, from the first time mom saw Sulin. From the way you look at him, mom knows that you have his shadow in your heart. You really like this guy. But mom didn''t expect that Sulin was a student in your class. "


    Lin''s mother is now a little bit to blame her daughter''s mind, she sighed again, "daughter! How could your life be so hard! It''s not easy to have someone you like. It''s actually a student in your own class. "


    "Mother! What do you think I should do now? Su Lin He He''s going to college soon. I may never see him again. "


    After all, Lin Qingxue thought that she could accept Su Lin''s leaving, but found that she could not let go after all.


    "Dear Qing Xue, we don''t want him, OK? The gap between the two of you is too big to be together. Forget him. You are in Furong city this time. My mother will find you a promising young man. If you have more blind dates, you will surely find something you like. "


    Although she loves her daughter, Lin''s mother still knows that the gap between Su Lin and Lin Qingxue is too big. Before Lin Qingxue lied that Su Lin was only her college student, she could hardly bear it! Now, how can you accept Su Lin, a senior high school student who just finished the college entrance examination?


    "Mom, don''t you agree that I''m with Sulin?"


    She thought that she would be comforted by her tears. But now, mother is so determined to let her forget Sulin.


    "Qingxue, mom knows it''s not easy for you to like someone. What''s more, leaving Sulin is the reason for your students. She thinks it''s very good for Su Lin to come up with one million yuan and this young man''s character. However, clear snow, you should also know that one of you is a teacher, the other is a student. Besides, isn''t Sulin going to college? It will take at least four years to go to college. Our family can''t afford to wait. You will be 25 years old after you have passed this year. "


    Although in the heart pitiful own daughter, but Lin mother still wants to plan for her daughter''s future. Men are afraid of entering the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. A woman''s youth is only a few years old. She should be worried when she is twenty-eight or eight years old.


    My daughter looks so beautiful, and her work is good. If I don''t take advantage of the two years when she is still young, she will get married and find a good family. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in another two years.


    "After the new year, I will I''ll be twenty-five? "


    Hearing his mother''s concerns, Lin Qingxue is also a Leng. Yeah! I''ve been 25 years old, and I''ve lived for 25 years before I meet such a person I like. This is my favorite person! It''s not a taxi that may come again at any time at the intersection. Do you really want to miss it? Perhaps, missed this time, he will never have a chance, never meet again let himself have such a heartbeat rhythm of people."Dead heart! Qingxue, your father already knows about it. You also know that he is an old-fashioned man. He said that he would give you a good meal when he came back. Ah It''s not early. You''ve come by train so early. Go to wash and sleep! What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Mom will give you a bath water and take a bath first... "


    See daughter Lin Qingxue lenglengleng appearance, Lin mother knew, Lin Qingxue heart inside has not completely put down. Shaking his head, he went to the bathroom to give Lin Qingxue bath water.


    Put down the luggage, Lin Qingxue took the change of clothes, took off a white skirt, in the bathroom, looking at the mirror inside his bright and clean body, is so jade flawless. Stretch out her feet, gently step into the bathtub, the water temperature is just good, warm, let Lin Qingxue feel a very comfortable peace.


    Lying in the bathtub, the bath bubbles are everywhere. Lin Qingxue gently rubs her body, but in her mind, she remembers the nights when she slept with Sulin. She feels as if she is lying in the warm bathtub. But. Sulin''s arms were so tight. It''s like I''m really afraid I''ll disappear.


    "Sulin, you To the teacher What''s it like? "


    Although that day, Lin Qingxue also felt Su Lin''s love for himself. However, Lin Qingxue is unwilling. Sulin''s eyes on herself. But it''s not unique. This look in his eyes. Yes, I have. I have had it with Qin Yanran and his sister Zhu.


    Sulin! Is a big bad egg, a big lecher! A big radish with flower heart!


    It''s really strange. Lin Qingxue himself has always hated those amorous men. When I was in college, when I saw the boys who had chased several girls to pursue themselves, Lin Qingxue felt disgusted and refused without considering. No matter how excellent he was, he would not give any chance.


    But now, Lin Qingxue clearly knows that Sulin and several girls have an ambiguous relationship, but in any case, there is no way to hate Sulin in his heart.


    "Sulin, why? Why can''t I hate you? If only I could hate you! In this way, you will not hide in my heart every day, hide in my brain, and flash in front of my eyes from time to time, but I must have eyes, but I disappear


    The water vapor in the bathroom is hazy, and Lin Qingxue''s eyes are gradually hazy. Her eyes are half closed, and her thoughts are confused. Gradually, she outlines the figure. It''s Sulin. He is carrying a schoolbag and running over breathlessly. He looks very anxious. He looks like a mouse seeing a cat. In the end, she can''t get around it Embarrassed to touch the back of the head to go to their front, raised their hands and vowed: "Teacher Lin, I promise next time, I will never be late."


    This kind of lens, in the past three years, Lin Qingxue has experienced many times. But now, there is no such chance again, Sulin, is not the poor student who is afraid of being late and caught by himself.


    Blow a breath, in front of Sulin that vague figure but disappeared again. Lin Qingxue hastily stretched out her arm from the water, trying to keep it, but it was even more disturbing the illusion. Blinking an eye, Lin Qingxue knows that this is his own illusion and imagination. How can Sulin appear here? Maybe, Sulin is not thinking about herself now!


    The bath water has begun to cool slowly, as if like a person''s heart. At the beginning, they are fanatical, but they will gradually become cold. Lin Qingxue touches her chest. She is asking herself whether she really likes Sulin and whether she is really non Sulin? In the end, how many positions does Sulin have in his heart?


    "No! I can''t just give up. I can''t just let him go. Growing up, I have never felt this way about anything or people. Even if it was my favorite doll when I was a child, I didn''t have such a strong desire to fight for it. Why is it that I always give in? Why can''t I get what I want? It''s like the taxis when I came here. Even if I don''t fight for them, what can I do if I give them to others? Besides proving your weakness, what about others? When I was in college, they said that I had a bad character and didn''t know how to fight for what I wanted. In this way, I will suffer a lot in the future. I also jokingly asked me how to deal with the man I like in the future? Do you want to rob or not? At that time, I was just laughing, but now? Sulin, the teacher has decided. Anyway, I want to Put you Grab it


    Eyes are so persistent and positive, after making a decision in the heart, Lin Qingxue''s eyes recover instantly. Her eyes are full of fighting spirit. She stands up from the bathtub and goes to the bathroom mirror again. She wipes the mirror blurred by water mist. Lin Qingxue looks at her beautiful body in the mirror, and there are water drops falling from her body.


    With white skin, full chest, long hair and waist, Lin Qingxue touched her face and held her chest. She did not believe that she would lose to other women.


    Dry body, put on pajamas, Lin Qingxue has no mind, she made a decision. Now the body has been very tired, lying on her bed for a long time, a tired immediately hit, she needs too much sleep. Her heart, too tired. She needs so much sleep that she needs to be prepared for the next planning and competition.It''s a long dream! Dream is sweet!


    In the dream, Lin Qingxue returned to Jian''an No.1 middle school, three years ago, to the first side who had just seen Sulin.


    "Sulin, the teacher will definitely take you." In sleep, Lin Qingxue murmured softly. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: thanks for linghuchong ¡Ú blood wolf ¡Ú merciless monthly ticket, and linghuchong''s reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Early the next morning, Sulin was awakened by her father because she was sleeping in her parents'' room. The sun came in through the window. Sulin was stunned for a while before she remembered what happened last night. Now she is also curious. What would her mother say when she slept with her sister Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao last night?


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of knocking on the door, Su Lin has not yet opened his mouth, heard outside is Han Xiaoxiao''s call.


    "Xiaosu! Get up, the sun is drying your ass


    There was nothing wrong with the Su family last night, and the dragon and tiger gang did not send people to take revenge. Although Han Xiaoxiao has been sleeping in the room, but her bedside is placed with a wireless walkie talkie, from time to time to wake up, and the room outside the criminal police members to confirm the situation.


    Although no one from the dragon and tiger Gang came to retaliate, Han Xiaoxiao found some doubts from the team members'' report. It seems that there are some black figures wandering around Su''s house at night, trying to find a chance to do something. However, because there are criminal police watching, they pretend to be passers-by. The criminal police have also gone up to investigate and get some clues.


    "I went to bed so late last night and got up in the morning to be as lively as a rabbit. This Han smile is really powerful."


    She didn''t sleep well at night, and Sulin didn''t have much energy. But when she opened the door, she saw Han Xiaoxiao looking full of spirit. She was still wearing her cousin''s smart pajamas. Her short hair was actually braided into a sheep''s horn, which made Sulin look a bit unruly.


    "I''m joking. What are you looking for? Why is it so strange? It''s not your style? "


    Yawn. Sulin said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to say that smile is not good-looking hair? I made it for her. "


    Su mu, who brought breakfast from the kitchen, glared at Sulin and said.


    "Hee hee namely! Su Lin, this is the hair that Aunt Liu combed for me. She said that a beautiful girl like me should have such a hairstyle. You see, two small corners, how beautiful. "


    In front of Su Lin around, it seems that Han Xiaoxiao is also very satisfied with his shape.


    But Sulin was surprised at how she spent the night. Han Xiaoxiao seems to be familiar with his mother? It was as if she were her mother''s daughter.


    "Brother Xiaolin. good morning! Did you sleep well last night? Hee hee All the spirits miss you. "


    This voice is Han Lingling, she also just got up from the bedroom, her eyes are still confused, but when she saw Sulin, her spirit came over. Blink, blink, big eyes. Come up to Sulin. Facing Su Lin, he said, "last night, I chatted with my second aunt and Xiaoxiao sister. It was a good night for Lingling to feel sleepy."


    "You can talk. Dad said something to me after I fell asleep


    Su Lin said, and asked Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao elder sister, how was the situation last night? The people of the dragon and tiger Gang didn''t retaliate? "


    "At present, it is not, but there are still some abnormal phenomena. At more than 3 o''clock last night, a man passed your house on his bicycle. However, it seems that he found out that we had criminal police standing guard, so he didn''t do anything, and quickly rode away. Our criminal police caught up with him, only to find that soon the man left his bicycle and ran away... "


    Han Xiaoxiao told Su Lin some of his discoveries.


    And Su Lin also nodded slightly and said: "it seems that this may really be from the dragon and tiger gang. Although they did not let them succeed, there might have been an accident if there were no members of your criminal police team guarding them last night. Xiaoxiao, thank you for your team. By the way, it''s breakfast time. Let them come in for dinner together? "


    "No. After a night of crouching, I''ve sent them back to rest, and several other players have come


    When talking about work, Han Xiaoxiao was serious and said to Su Lin: "the black car that hit Aunt Liu yesterday was found and abandoned in the suburbs of the city. Our criminal police members also rushed to the place. But for now, apart from some fingerprints and hair, there has been no progress


    "Nothing. Xiaoxiao elder sister, as long as this Qin long is still in Jian''an City, I will let him pay the price. "


    When it comes to her mother''s car accident, Sulin''s face shows a fierce light. Qin long of the dragon and tiger Gang must know it in person. Su Lin doesn''t believe that he has so many powers. Can''t he find you Qin long in Jian''an city?


    "Sulin, don''t get carried away. This Qin long is not Yan Hu. He is the real leader of the dragon and tiger gang. I have contacted him several times before. He is ruthless and ruthless, and is very good at hiding and escaping. His anti reconnaissance ability is also very strong. Therefore, our police have swept several former strongholds of the dragon and tiger Gang, but have not found their whereabouts. "


    Han Xiaoxiao also frowned. She also wanted to solve the case quickly. Qin Long''s return made the black forces in Jian''an city rise again. It is necessary to crack down on it quickly and return Jian''an a brilliant future. Moreover, according to the current situation, if Qin long is not quickly arrested and brought to justice, not only the Sulin family, but also some other people involved in the case may suffer from Qin Long''s crazy revenge."All right, all right. Lao Su, Xiaoxiao, Lingling, Xiaolin, all come to have breakfast


    Su''s mother brought a delicious breakfast. Now she has almost taken Han Xiaoxiao as her family member. She doesn''t call Han Xiaoxiao Han officer any more. Instead, she calls her Xiaoxiao directly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did our officer Han brainwash you in one night? "


    Looking at her mother''s warm look at Han Xiaoxiao in the morning, Sulin can''t help saying.


    "You heartless bastard, don''t you see people laughing and working so hard for the safety of our family? I have to stare at the walkie talkie in the middle of the night. I can''t sleep well. I went out twice last night... "


    White son Su Lin one eye, Su mother put the biggest two eggs in Han Xiaoxiao''s bowl, "come on, smile, aunt will give you the biggest egg. You didn''t sleep very much last night. Make up for it. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s enthusiasm for Han Xiaoxiao, even Han Lingling was a little jealous. She blinked her big eyes and said to Su mu, "second aunt, Lingling also wants to eat big eggs."


    "You little girl, come Here are two eggs for you You will be a junior in senior high school immediately. After that, my aunt will cook you nutritious and delicious food. I will give you a good supplement and let you come back as a champion in the exam like your brother Xiaolin. "


    Touching Han Xiaoxiao''s head, Su Mu smiles.


    And Sulin was tragically found that when it was his turn, there was only one egg, still a very small one.


    "What are you looking at? Now you don''t have to take the college entrance examination again. It would be nice to have eggs


    Su Lin''s discontented expression immediately makes Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling laugh, because they almost all think of some of the embarrassing things Su''s mother told them last night.


    "Lingling, Xiaoxiao sister, what are you laughing at?" Sulin always felt that their laughter was strange and squinted.


    "Hee hee It''s a secret, brother Xiaolin. I won''t tell you! " Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoxiao, are you right?"


    "Yes! Eat your eggs! Sulin Han Xiaoxiao peeled the eggs and said with a smile.


    And Su Lin looked at his father Su Guorong''s bowl of eggs, and finally found that he was treated the same as his father.


    "Xiao Lin, look My father usually eats the smallest egg, but he doesn''t have any opinions. " Su''s father put on his face and patted his son, Su Lin, on the shoulder, as if to say, this is the hardship of being a man in the Su family! Now! Congratulations, son. You''ve been officially treated as a man by your mother, instead of eating children.


    "Dad! It seems that you are not easy


    Sulin also smiles. Through the chat last night, the generation gap between him and his father has almost disappeared. It''s a good feeling to be able to make fun of my normally serious father. As for my mother, she is a little too strict with herself. Always a little rabbit, always stare at yourself. However, this is his home. Sulin loves this family and his parents. In the future, he will work harder for this family, so that his parents can have a better life.


    Talking and laughing, I had a good breakfast. However, when they were about to finish eating, Han Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was director Yan who called. As soon as he answered the phone, Han Xiaoxiao''s face changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao elder sister, isn''t it What''s the news from the Dragon Tiger Gang


    Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao''s expression and knew that only when it came to important things in her work would she have this expression.


    "No, Sulin. Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang has taken action again. What''s more, this time it''s a big fight. They even kidnapped Yun Yiyi, a big star who flew back to Jian''an city yesterday from the capital city. He has been kidnapped by them and is now calling the cloud family for a ransom of 10 million yuan. "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face is not very good. He had no clue about the whereabouts of Long Hu Gang Qin long. Now there are more kidnapping cases. Although it is said that Qin long is likely to be caught through the kidnapping case, the object of Qin Long''s kidnapping this time is Yun Yiyi, a famous star in China, who will certainly make a big fuss, which is very unfavorable to their police action.


    "What? Has yunyiyi been kidnapped? "


    Su Lin was surprised to hear this. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Yunyi is kidnapped!


    Su Lin remembered this. Yesterday he saw the news on TV that Yun Yiyi had fallen out with his family and left the capital. Su Lin also guessed that she must have returned to Jian''an city. When she was going to leave Qin Yanran''s house, she went to yunyiyi''s home to settle her down.


    But because of my mother''s accident, I forgot about it. Who could have thought that Yun Yiyi had just got off the plane and was kidnapped by Qin long of Longhu Gang?


    "Xiaoxiao, what should I do? Where are the people of the dragon and tiger Gang now? Can yunyiyi''s safety be guaranteed? "


    Hearing that Yun Yiyi was kidnapped, Su Lin imagined the scene of those robbers kidnapping hostages on TV, and asked Han Xiaoxiao nervously. [


    "Su Lin, I don''t know the specific situation. However, our bureau has attached great importance to it. Not only all the police forces were deployed, but also the criminal police teams of the surrounding counties and cities also helped to investigate. We suspect that Qin long may be hiding in the next county and city this time. Otherwise, we will not be able to find their hiding places with our sweeping efforts in the past two days. "


    Han Xiaoxiao gathered up his things seriously and said to Su Lin: "I must go back to the Bureau right now. There will be five or six criminal policemen here to protect the safety of your family. Today, for the sake of safety, Sulin, your family should not go out. Stay at home


    "Xiaoxiao, I will go with you. I''m worried about the safety of Yun Yiyi Sulin said quickly.


    "Sulin, I know you''re good. But this time it''s really different. What''s more, you can''t help them. Can you find Qin Long''s hiding place? Our police have already started a comprehensive search. Don''t worry. If there is any situation, I will inform you as soon as possible. "


    Soon, Han Xiaoxiao packed up his things, and then called in several policemen who were guarding outside the house. After explaining a few words, he went back to the police station in a police car.


    "Xiaolin, this muddy water. We''re still not going. Mother heard that Qin long is really very poor and vicious. Full of evil, say again, smile is not said? You can''t help much by going there. "


    Looking at Su Lin frowning, thinking about how to save the cloud Yiyi thing, Su mother advised.


    Even. Even Su Fu, who always had a sense of justice, sighed. He said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin. This is not the time for you to be a hero. Let''s leave these matters to the police! Now that our own family is in danger, we hope that director Yan and his colleagues will quickly wipe out the dragon and tiger gang. "


    "Dad! Even you say that? But Yun Yiyi is in danger now... "


    Sulin had a bad feeling in her heart. Cloud Yiyi fell into the hands of the dragon and tiger Gang, can there be a good end? Even if they get 10 million ransom, they will still tear up the tickets in the end.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling supports you. My brother Xiaolin is a great hero. You must rescue yunyiyi''s sister. "


    Su''s father and mother are against Su Lin''s rescue, but Han Lingling cheers for Su Lin.


    "Lingling, thank you for believing in my brother. My brother will find a way to save Yun Yiyi''s elder sister."


    Sulin nodded and said to her parents, "Dad, mom! I must go to save my sister Yun Yiyi. I went not only to save Yun Xuejie, but also to get rid of Qin long, a bastard who threatened our family''s safety. Mom and Dad, I know the worry in your heart. I''m afraid of what danger will happen to me. But please rest assured. I will protect myself. I''ll be fine. "


    "Nonsense! Xiao Lin, they have guns... " Su''s father glared and yelled at Su Lin, "Dad won''t let you go."


    "Dad! Don''t worry, I have my own way. Last time in the underground base of Longhu Gang, there were so many small thugs with guns in their hands. I didn''t break out with Han Xiaoxiao on my back? "


    Su Lin doesn''t have to worry about his own security. He can pause time and retrogression time. In addition, he is already a martial arts expert. There are almost no threats to his life in the world.


    "All right! Dad, mom, I''m going. You stay at home with Lingling. There are several criminal police to ensure your safety. This time, I will definitely catch Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang. "


    This time, no one can persuade him. Su Lin is determined to bring Qin long to the law. Even if there is no case of Yun Yiyi being kidnapped, he plans to investigate the whereabouts of the Dragon Tiger Gang Qin long today. [


    after leaving his home, Su Lin also saw several criminal policemen guarding the neighborhood of his home. When they saw Su Lin come out of the house, they also came up strangely. One of the policemen advised him: "Sulin, now that your family is facing the Revenge of the Dragon and tiger Gang, you''d better stay at home and don''t come out. We''ll keep you safe outside. "


    "Just protect my parents. I have already told your captain Han Xiaoxiao that she should go to the police station to help her arrest Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang. "


    After saying that, Su Lin a flash, quickly disappeared from several criminal police in front of.


    "Well What should I do? Lao Li, are we going to catch up? The captain said, let''s make sure their family is safe. " One of the policemen asked."After what? You haven''t heard of the last time. Su Lin''s skill is so good that he can rush through the rain of guns. He even dares to hit the butt of the iron lady, the leader of the team. We can''t protect him even if we catch up with him. If we continue to stay here, we may find something


    After saying that, several criminal policemen also nodded and said yes, and then returned to their former hiding position, monitoring every move near Su''s house from five different directions.


    "Han Xiaoxiao has just said that Yun Yiyi was kidnapped on the way back to Jian''an city from the airport. In this way, it is very likely that Yun Yiyi''s elder sister is not in Jian''an City, which may be in the next county or city."


    After Su Lin left home, she began to plan to go to the police station. Later, even if she went to the police station, I''m afraid that Han Xiaoxiao and director Yan would not allow themselves to participate in the police station. So she analyzed on her own, "where will Qin long hide?"


    Unable to think of it, there is no useful clue at all. Su Lin can''t figure out the key to the problem. The fundamental law determines where Yun Yiyi is now.


    "What''s the best beauty cultivation system?"


    Su Lin thought of the universal system of cultivating the best beauty. As long as you have the cultivation point, you can hardly do it.


    "Time control doesn''t seem to be of any use now, unless I rewind the whole world''s time back to yesterday and stopped Qin long when they kidnapped Yun Yiyi''s elder sister."


    This is the last way. If yunyiyi can''t be found, or yunyiyi has been killed unfortunately, Sulin will go back to the time of the whole world. However, this opportunity is only once a day, and Sulin doesn''t know what the limitations of this function are, so he won''t use it easily until he has to.


    "Take a look at other functions, skill exchange Doesn''t seem to have any skills to use? Eh What is this? "


    Looking through the skills in the top beauty cultivation system, there are a lot of them. When Su Lin didn''t have any hope, he suddenly saw a skill and immediately attracted his eyes to the past.


    Super positioning: exchange the price of 500 cultivation points, using global positioning technology, as long as you know the characteristics or name of the target, you can accurately locate the location of any target three times a day.


    "Great! This is the skill. "


    seeing the introduction of this skill, Su Lin is very happy. As long as you exchange this skill, you can find the position of yunyiyi''s elder sister through the super positioning function.


    At this time, Su Lin was a little glad that he didn''t exchange any skills these days. Therefore, it is not during the cooling down period of the skill. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he can watch the skill, but he can''t exchange it for use. He will cry.


    "Good! It should not be too late, skill exchange, super positioning... "


    With a silent thought, Sulin exchanged this super positioning skill. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for your love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Jian''an City, the police station, a burst of melancholy.


    All the criminal police, from Yan Longyong, the director of public security, to the new criminal police who have just joined the job, none of them is not frowning. Because they have now encountered the largest kidnapping case in Jian''an city in history. The star Yun Yiyi has been kidnapped. The kidnappers demand a ransom of up to 10 million yuan.


    "Smile, this time it''s a matter of great importance. We must completely block the information. We must not let those outside entertainment news media know that we must control the scope of influence. "


    Yan Longyong''s eyes are very serious. This time, Long Hu helped Qin long kidnap Yun Yiyi. He has already made a blackmail call to the cloud family, which has aroused the attention of the above. The cloud family has several big families in the whole China. They have a lot of relations at the top of Fujian Province. Now they all put pressure on Yan Longyong. Moreover, he has handed over the command of the police force in several counties and cities around to Yan Longyong. To ensure the safety of cloud Yiyi.


    But now it has been nearly ten hours since Yun Yiyi was kidnapped, but they still have no clue about the whereabouts of the kidnappers. [


    "strict Bureau, rest assured. On the media side, we''ve got it under control. Basically no news leaked out, only a few paparazzi were controlled by us. Such news will not leak out. It''s just Our criminal police have cleaned up the suspicious places in Jian''an City, and found no trace of Qin long and them. "


    Han Xiaoxiao reports in an orderly way. At the same time, there is a map of Fujian Province on the general headquarters of the police station, which has made many red marks. Each mark is a possible hiding place for Qin long of the dragon and tiger gang.


    "No trace? How could it be? "


    Yan Longyong patted the table and got angry, "so many people. Just yesterday, he killed us in Jian''an City, and today he kidnapped Yun Yiyi. Why can''t we find their whereabouts? "


    "Yan Ju, we have released almost all the police forces. All the strongholds and alleys, and even some hiding places in the suburbs, have been checked by special personnel. " Han Xiaoxiao is neither humble nor arrogant. His expression was very serious and pointed to the marked place on the map and said, "we have checked some abandoned warehouses and underground parking lots in the city one by one. And here, it''s a reservoir in the western suburbs. I''ve checked that the dragon and tiger Gang once gathered here to gamble, but there is no trace of them. Other places. I have also checked, but there is still no news. I''m afraid it is They have moved to the nearby counties and cities. We must ask the nearby counties and cities to cooperate in the investigation... "


    Han Xiaoxiao analysis is very right, this time the police station really put in a lot of effort, all the police forces are out. Almost did not turn over Jian''an City, but it is strange that there is no trace of dragon tiger Gang Qin long.


    "Ah! Qin long, this guy, has a very strong anti reconnaissance ability. I heard that he was a retired special soldier in the army. He was extremely vicious and ruthless. This time he dares to lurk back to Jian''an city. He must be a mousetrap. He would not dare to be so bold without a safe hiding place. "


    After listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Yan Longyong also calmed down. Holding his chin, he went to the map, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "have you ever tracked down the gangster''s mobile phone? Is the call from them located? "


    "Not yet. Because they are directly using cloud Yiyi''s mobile phone to call the cloud home in Beijing, we have no way to trace. And It seems that the cloud family It seems that we have prepared 10 million cash and sent people to make special planes to Jianan city. It will arrive at about one o''clock in the afternoon. They made an appointment with the gangsters at three o''clock in the afternoon. The gangsters will contact again by phone


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at his watch. "It''s 9:10 in the morning. It''s strict. We have less than six hours left. We have to get the hostages out of here, or else. We can only be prepared for ambush transactions. "


    "Smile and prepare. On the one hand, strengthen the search scope. You can contact the police stations of nearby Anyang City and yiwushan City, and ask them to assist in searching suspicious places bordering counties and cities. On the other hand, take out some people to receive the people from the cloud family, prepare to ambush and trade, track down Qin Long''s people, and finally smash their nests and wipe them out at one stroke! "


    This case is very difficult. Yan Longyong can only make this arrangement. As for whether he can find the hostage yunyiyi before 3:00 p.m., he can only take a chance. The target range is so large and the time is so short that the police station is totally short of manpower. Even if the police of the surrounding counties and cities are involved in the investigation, it is difficult to find Qin long, the dragon and tiger Gang, which is hiding in such a short period of time.


    "Good! So Yan Ju, I''ll arrange it. "


    When working, Han Xiaoxiao is meticulous, all orders are strictly implemented. For the case of Yun Yiyi being kidnapped, she also racked her brains. She had no idea how many places she had seen on the map, but every time the police force was sent out, she still succeeded.


    "Where on earth would Qin long of the dragon and tiger Gang hide?"


    This question has been suspended in Han Xiaoxiao''s mind, so we can only find the hiding place of the Dragon Tiger help Qin long, and we can kill them all.


    Jian''an city police officers all out, more than 20 police cars suddenly kill to a suspicious location, at the same time, there are many police officers in various street offices with photos of Long Hu Gang Qin long one by one to investigate the past, not to let go of any clues.At this time, Sulin just exchanged the skills of "super positioning" from the top beauty cultivation system.


    Super positioning: exchange the price of 500 cultivation points, using global positioning technology, as long as you know the characteristics or name of the target, you can accurately locate the location of any target three times a day. [


    this is an illustration of the role of super positioning skills. After Su Lin made a mistake, he immediately started the function of super positioning, and said in his heart: "super positioning, the target depends on clouds."


    Whoosh, suddenly, in front of Sulin, there is a virtual light screen map, it is the virtual map of Jian''an city. This scene can only be seen by Sulin himself. Don''t worry about being found by other passers-by.


    After Su Lin started this super positioning skill, a red dot appeared on the virtual light screen map. The position of the red dot was floating in the sky of Jian''an City, and finally stopped at a position.


    "This position must be where Yun Yiyi is now. This place is Eh? Isn''t this the underground base of Longhu Gang last time? It turns out that yunyiyi was hidden in that place by them. "


    Seeing the location of the red dot on the map, Su Lin knows that this is where Yun Yiyi is now. This location is very familiar, Su Lin recognized that it was the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang who rescued Han Xiaoxiao last time. Su Lin is very strange. This place is obviously very dangerous. Why does Qin long hide people here. What''s more, why did the police in Jian''an city not find such a place?


    Does Qin long implement the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest place?


    But it''s not right! The first place the police searched must be the gathering places of these dragon and tiger gangs! There is no reason why Qin long hid people in this place. Han Xiaoxiao will not find out.


    "Do you mean Is it a super positioning error? "


    Su Lin has some doubts, but he doesn''t think that the system of cultivating the best beauty will be wrong, "no! There has never been a mistake in the system. Since it said that yunyiyi is in this place, it must be. There must be something unknown here. I have to call Han Xiaoxiao of the police station But how to explain how I knew it? "


    Although Su Lin felt that he could save Yun Yiyi by himself, after all, he had to let the police go out to kill all the people of Qin long. But now the problem is that Su Lin can be sure that Yun Yiyi is in the underground base of the Longhu Gang, and Qin long is certainly there. How do you inform Han Xiaoxiao?


    If you call directly in the past, Sulin directly to Han Xiaoxiao, tell her that Yun Yiyi is in that place, and how to explain how he knows it?


    This is a problem. Su Lin can''t tell Han Xiaoxiao that he has a special skill which is super positioning, right?


    "Well! I''ll call the police station anonymously, so that there won''t be any trouble. "


    As soon as his brain turned, Su Lin found a public telephone on the side of the road and called the alarm number of Jian''an police station: "Hello! Is this the police station? I found that Qin long, the boss of the dragon and tiger Gang, has come back again. Yes The place where they come and go is A factory bungalow outside the East Road of xichengjiao... "


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin believes that after reporting this information, the criminal police will soon rush to the place. However, when it comes to the safety of Yun Yiyi''s life, Su Lin is not at ease, let the criminal police go to rescue. If Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, is so cruel as Han Xiaoxiao said, Su Lin can be sure that when the police come to visit, Qin long will decisively use Yun Yiyi as a threat. Ziyan will probably hurt Yun Yiyi.


    So, Su Lin also took a taxi and rushed to the underground base of Longhu gang. His intention is to sneak in before the criminal police come and rescue yunyiyi first.


    "Yunyiyi, wait for me. I''m here to save you. "


    Although I have only met with Yun Yiyi for a few days and have known each other for a short time, I don''t know why. Since the day when I had a chat at Yun Yiyi''s home, Yun Yiyi, a famous lady in the Chinese world, is also a big star and has a place in Sulin''s heart.


    PS: first change! Thank you do not understand is do not understand the monthly pass, thank the pale clear sky 588 reward. Congratulations on the promotion of the pale clear sky to the Dharma protector of this book''s fan list and the first fan of this book. I''ll add another chapter for him today, so I''ll update four chapters tonight! This is the first watch, and three more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    PS: inside the underground base of Longhu Gang outside the East Road of xichengjiao, Jian''an City, yunyiyi lies on the ground powerlessly with his hands and feet tied. In front of her, there were several vicious little gangsters.


    My head is a little confused. It took a long time for Yun Yiyi to think of it. After breaking up with his family yesterday, Yun Yiyi bought a plane ticket by himself and flew directly from the capital airport to Jian''an city.


    However, just after she came out of the airport, she found that someone was following her. At first, Yun Yiyi thought it was a paparazzi chasing entertainment news, but when those people surrounded her in the corner, she immediately covered her mouth with cotton cloth stained with anesthetic.


    In this way, cloud Yiyi lost consciousness and passed out. By the time she woke up again, it was now, and she felt that her hands and feet were being helped, and there was a dark, damp underground storage room in front of her.


    "What is this place? Who are these people in front of you? "


    After waking up, Yun Yiyi looks at the strange and terrible environment, and those guys who obviously don''t seem to be good people. They are very afraid. However, she still resisted the fear in her heart, did not scream, did not alarm the kidnappers, and calmly looked at the situation in front of her.


    Yun Yiyi is a young lady of the cloud family. Although she grew up in Jian''an City, she grew up in the swaddling clothes of adults. Where has experienced such a danger, the present situation lets her some to be at a loss, in front of these obviously is kidnaps own kidnapper. He should how to save himself, how to deal with it, whether there is anyone to save himself, yunyiyi all don''t know.


    Very helpless!


    Originally, he betrayed the cloud family and went back to Jian''an city to find a quiet place to relax. But cloud Yi Yi there imagined, a return, waiting for her is not free leisure, but such a group of vicious kidnappers.


    If it was in the previous two years, cloud Yiyi encountered this situation. It''s definitely going to scream. But now. She had grown up and knew that under such circumstances, she had to keep calm to fight for more chances to escape for herself.


    I tried to move my hands and feet. Cloud Yiyi finds out in despair. All the ropes that tied his hands and feet were thick and big. No matter how you grind it, you can''t disconnect it. Take a look at these kidnappers who are eating, drinking and talking. Yun Yiyi''s heart is even more anxious.


    "Brother long, I still have a future with you. You don''t know. Tiger brother was killed by the cops when you were away. We brothers all managed to escape. Basically, we didn''t dare to appear again. Thanks to your return, we will continue to follow you. As soon as he came back, he took us to such a big vote, but Longge, such a little girl, we want a ransom of 10 million. Can they give it? "


    A little gangster with a scar on his face said chirping as he tore a chicken leg.


    "Hum! Scar Liu, I told you not to watch TV and entertainment. Do you know who this girl is? She is Yun Yiyi, regardless of her status as a big star. It is the cloud family behind her, the leading big family in China. Don''t say it''s 10 million, it''s 100 million, and they can take it out. This time is not hopeless, I need to kidnap her? This damned tiger, I''ve only been out for half a month. How can the cops end up in one pot? "


    The big man sitting opposite scar Liu is Qin long, the eldest of the dragon and tiger gang. He is a retired special soldier. His skill is very good, so he is very strong. Qin Long''s return this time is particularly depressed. The whole dragon tiger gang has been swept away by the police, and even several anonymous accounts of Swiss banks have no money left. Qin long himself has only a few hundred thousand left. Without the source of funds, it is not so easy to make a comeback.


    Therefore, Qin long quickly and quietly contacted some of the old units that had not been caught by the police. That''s when I got to know the whole story. I knew it was the bad thing of a stinky boy named Sulin. How could Qin long, who was the one who had to report his hatred, be able to resist this tone, so the first thing he did when he came back was to retaliate against Su Lin and give everyone in Jian''an an a strong hand. Just yesterday, when they were watching the Sulin family, they found that Sulin''s mother was out at night, and they planned the accident.


    At the same time, in order to obtain funds for a comeback, Qin long, who heard that today''s big star Yun Yiyi would return to Jian''an City, carefully planned such a kidnapping case. Taking advantage of yunyiyi and Yunjia falling out on the way back to Jian''an City, she was kidnapped and asked for a ransom of 10 million yuan from the cloud family.


    "But, brother long, are we really OK hiding in this place? This is where we used to be, and last time it was raided by the police. "


    A timid gangster said uneasily.


    "What are you afraid of? Tiezi, didn''t you hear that a wave of criminal police have finished searching outside? Our secret room is on the inner floor of the underground base. Those cops can''t find us. Now it is estimated that those cops are looking for us all over the world, but how could they imagine that we would hide in the basement of the former base? Ha ha As long as we don''t go out, no one knows about this place. Even Huzi didn''t know there was such a secret room before... "Qin long glared and laughed, "is it so easy to overthrow the dragon and tiger Gang? As long as I Qin long is in one day, my dragon and tiger gang will be able to make a comeback. And the student named Sulin is! Dare to break the good things of our dragon and tiger gang. I killed your mother yesterday. In two days, your whole family will not die well. "


    Back in Jian''an city these two days, Qin long has already heard something about Su Lin. He broke into his own underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang alone, and passed through the barrage of bullets and got the account book of his gang. After that, even if Liu Jianguo sent someone to burn the account book, he could recite it word for word. Even, in yesterday''s "Fu Rong daily", Qin long also saw that Su Lin was actually the number one in the college entrance examination.


    All these miraculous deeds made Qin long more interested in Su Lin. From these deeds, removing the exaggerated part of Qin long, he can conclude that Su Lin is at least a brave and resourceful person with good skills and extraordinary memory. Yesterday, Qin long stayed at Sulin''s house for a long time, but he didn''t see Sulin. At that time, Sulin had already visited Qin Yanran''s house. Therefore, Qin long will start with Su Lin''s mother first.


    However, because of missing Su Lin this time, Qin long is more curious about Su Lin. If possible, Qin long would like to bring Su Lin under his command and make him a general under his command, and unite the underground forces of Jian''an city and even Fujian Province with himself. However, Qin long knows that this is impossible. Su Lin is the number one student in the college entrance examination this year. How can he be willing to mix with the underworld? What''s more, Su Lin has the greatest responsibility for the collapse of his dragon and tiger gang. After so many years of hard work and hard work, Su Lin''s influence has been destroyed by a high school student. It''s a shame to say that. Qin long clenched his fist, even if Su Lin is a stubble, he must let him pay the price.


    "Well Brother long, after we get this money, will we You can divide it, and then Go far away? "


    These little gangsters are not Qin Long''s former right-hand assistants. They are just the middle-level, so they can survive the police''s raids. Now there is no livelihood, will be in the call of Qin long, again out to mix. Their idea is very simple, is to do a vote, earn enough, and then run far away to enjoy happiness.


    "Run your mother! Long Ge, I''ve come back. I want to revive our dragon and tiger gang. Ten million yuan. As long as we get this money, we can recruit people. With money, what can not? When the forces of the dragon and tiger gang are established again, the cops will take us out of our way. We will continue to control the entertainment places. After that, we will not have a lot of money every month? "


    Qin Long''s idea is very good, which is already familiar to him. There are only a few ways for underworld groups to make money. Now the dragon and tiger gang in Jian''an city has been uprooted, and those entertainment places have no vitality. Even if Qin long does not come back, it is estimated that the gangs in the nearby counties and cities will take advantage of this opportunity. Qin long is lack of funds to start recruiting. As long as he does this, everything will be fine. The underground emperor of Jian''an city is still himself.


    "Yes, yes Longge is right. " Scar Liu quickly flattered his face and said, "brother long, but this woman is really good. It is worthy of being a big star on TV. After getting the money, will you How many brothers can we have a good time? "


    None of these gangsters is a good thing. When they saw Yun Yiyi at first sight, they were already very anxious. If Qin long had not stopped them. I''m afraid that when Yun Yiyi is in a coma, he has been ruined by a few thugs.


    "You haven''t tasted women, but Hey, hey I have never tasted the taste of a big star Hey, hey When I get the ransom, I''ll go first, you guys When I''m done, I''ll play as much as I want... "


    Looking at the faces of his men, Qin long himself is itchy. But now that he has not got the ransom, he can''t have an accident or an accident. But after he gets the ransom, he can


    After hearing this, Yun Yiyi, who had been pretending to be unconscious at one side, was frightened and quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late.


    "Brother long The little girls wake up... " Scar Liu heard cloud Yi Yi''s scream, turned around, saw cloud Yi came to wake up. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Ah You Don''t come over Don''t... "


    Cloud Yiyi looked at the scar, Liu walked towards him, and his heart became more scared. His hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t move. He could only move back involuntarily. She was wearing a white dress of gauze. Now she was worn on the ground and had become dirty. She looked pitifully. Originally, she was a fairy in the sky, but now she has fallen into the world. She is still in pity.


    "Big star! What I could only see on TV before, the original song


    seemed like a reassuring pill. Originally, Yunyi, who was shivering, calmed down. She twisted her body and tried to sit upright from the ground. He just looked at the four robbers in front of him coldly, without saying a word.


    "Brother long, this This girl is not afraid of us... "


    Scar Liu looks at Yun Yiyi with a cold expression and is very uncomfortable. Isn''t all the hostages shivering for the kidnappers and pleading with flattering words? Why is the big star yunyiyi not afraid of himself now? Is she not afraid that she and others will bring her to justice and take turns to molest her?


    "It''s really true that you are used to seeing the big scene, but you have recovered so quickly. You Are you really not afraid of us? "


    Whoosh, Qin long took out a pistol from his waist, pointed the black muzzle at Yun Yiyi, and said with a smile, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Death has nothing to fear from the rise of big names."


    At this time, yunyiyi thought about the man named Sulin. It seemed that he had given himself the courage to face these fears, and took a deep breath. "I know what you kidnapped me for, isn''t it for money? I believe you have also contacted our cloud family. When you get the money, it''s as far as you can go. You''d better not touch me, or you will know the power of the cloud family in China. And if you release me after you take the money, I promise the cloud family won''t trouble you. "


    Calm down yunyiyi, know how to deal with the robbers, to let them cast a rat, let them worry about the power of the cloud family, dare not move themselves.


    As expected, Qin long was also embarrassed by yunyiyi''s saying. Indeed, this time the kidnapping, he is only for money, if you can get the money smoothly, there is no need to hurt Yun Yiyi. If Yiyun and Yiyun were killed, they would be hurt. It''s a bit of a loss.


    "Yunda star, you are right. I have to say, you are a beautiful and smart woman. I will be worried about your cloud family, but if we can''t get the money smoothly, we don''t mind to die together. I''ll get through to your cloud family at 3:00 p.m. in a moment, you can have a word with the other end of the phone. You''d better let them stop fooling around. I know they must have called the police, but these notes can''t be found here Let them bring the money honestly. We will let you go when we get the money Scar Liu, you guys don''t want to be a big star. After we have money, what kind of women do we want? Why do you have to scratch yourself? "


    Qin long stopped his previous attitude and reprimanded several of his subordinates.


    "Well, don''t worry. There must be no problem with the money. "


    See Qin long, they really have scruples, cloud Yiyi''s heart just relaxed a little. But now she, also can only do here, let Qin long dare not have covetous to oneself. As for those who want to escape, Yun Yiyi, who has the strength to tie a chicken in his hand, can''t even wear off the rope on his hand. How can he escape from the guards of several big men?


    "Certainly! Someone must come to help me


    Nai, hands and feet are tied numb, cloud Yiyi heart in prayer, do not know why, her mind is the figure of Sulin.


    "Sulin, you Where are we now? Thank you, it is your words that gave me the courage to face now, but What am I going to do next? Please Tell me, what should I do next? Sulin, what should I do? "


    Almost a day of time inside do not eat and drink, cloud Yiyi high nervous tension, the body is also very weak. She was praying for someone to come to her rescue. She could only wait so naively, which made her feel more miserable.


    At this time, Su Lin has just arrived outside the underground base of Longhu gang. Looking at the old factory buildings in front of her, Su Lin looks at the virtual map again. The red dot representing Yun Yiyi points to the underground here.


    "Good! It seems that Yun Yiyi is in this underground base. However, I don''t know what the number and weapon size of the other party is. Let me take a break to find out... "


    To be cautious, Sulin doesn''t plan to frighten the snake. In case of hurting Yun Yiyi, it''s hard to do. So, at the gate of the factory building, Sulin pauses for a moment, and then gropes for the last time he entered the underground base. [


    "this is the passage. The police have not blocked it. However, according to the principle, the police should search this place as soon as possible! Why, Han Xiaoxiao, they did not find Qin Long''s hiding place? "From that passage down, Sulin carefully went down to the base. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Before that, in Jian''an City Public Security Bureau, after receiving Su Lin''s anonymous phone call to report the situation to Yun Yiyi and Yan Longyong, Yun Yiyi looked at the location of the underground base of the Longhu Gang on the map and said to Yan Longyong: "Yan Ju, we have already cleaned up the underground base of the Longhu gang. We have searched every room in their basement Ben didn''t find anything. The seals on the passageway have not changed. The ground is covered with dust and ash. It is impossible for anyone to come. Qin long, they can''t hide in it. "


    The search of this underground base was conducted by Han Xiaoxiao''s own team before, and she carefully checked it. There was no trace of anyone coming, and every secret room had been checked, and nothing was found.


    "No! Smile, I always feel. With Qin Long''s carefulness, he will surely hide under our eyes. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This underground base used to be the base camp of their dragon and tiger gang. It was also the most familiar place for Qin long. It was also a suburb. It was very suitable for them to hide. If they hide in other strange places, they are likely to be exposed. Only this place, if there is another secret room we don''t know about, is extremely safe for them. "


    Yan Longyong, who has rich experience in criminal investigation, thought about this possibility for a while. He immediately patted the table and exclaimed, "since someone reported that Qin long appeared near here, it means that Qin long may be here. Just hide in the secret room that we can''t find, smile, you are in a hurry, a team of criminal police come back, I personally lead the team. Go back to this place and check it out This clue is very important. Maybe Qin long is here. "


    Sometimes, when criminal police handle a case, their intuition in the first scene for a long time is more effective than excellent logic and reasoning ability. His strong intuition told Yan Longyong that it was very likely that Qin long was hiding in the underground base, so he immediately transferred the team, got on the bus and killed the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang.


    "Strange! How empty, even the dust on the ground has no trace of people walking... "


    Sulin stopped the time. I thought there would be a lot of gangsters hiding underground. But when I came down to see it, it was dark and dark. There was no shadow of a person, even no popularity. The ground was covered with dust. There was no sign of walking.


    "No! Clearly, the map shows that Yun Yiyi is here. Why not here? "


    The position of the map is also vague and not accurate enough. It can only locate the underground base, but not to the specific location of one or two meters. Sulin looks at where he is now. It is already the position of the red dot, that is to say, yunyiyi is in the area of more than ten meters around him.


    However, Sulin looked for each secret room in order. Every room was turned over, but there was no clue.


    Because there was no one in the underground base, Sulin suspended the time and looked at the empty place and felt his head. It was a bit unclear what the situation was.


    "The best beauty cultivation system will never go wrong. In this case, there must be another secret room that we found There are three caves in the cunning rabbit Maybe the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang has something else, but How can I find this chamber? "


    Around these rooms around a circle, Sulin did not find any mechanism and flaws. In the end, where will Yun Yiyi be locked up?


    "Why can''t we find it clearly here?"


    Now, Sulin is sitting on the ground, in a dead end. I have already found the location of Yun Yiyi, but I don''t know where it is. I knew that there must be a secret room here, but I couldn''t find it anyway.


    This feeling of strength and nowhere made Sulin very angry.


    "Where is yunyiyi''s sister?"


    Looking at the thick walls of the underground base, Su Lin would like to break through all these walls, so as to be sure to find Yun Yiyi.


    "By the way, if yunyiyi is in the secret room near here? So I yelled. She should be able to hear me. If she''s awake, or if she''s not gagged, she''ll be able to respond to me, so that I can tell where she is


    There is no way, Su Lin came up with such a way, but in this way, if Yun Yiyi calls up, her safety will not be guaranteed. If Yun Yiyi is unconscious or blocked, there is no way to respond to himself.


    "It''s not a good way. It''s too risky. And the chances of success are not great... "


    After hesitating for a moment, Sulin gave up the idea. Although he now has an opportunity to regret, can retrogress the time, but can not use easily, really has no way, retrogression time again, can play a vital role.


    When Su Lin was worried, Qin long and his younger brothers were bored, eating and drinking in the secret room less than five meters away from Sulin. However, they did not know why they suddenly came to Yun Yiyi and said, "Yunda star, aren''t you good at singing?"? In this kind of time, we have food and drink, you sing us two sentences! It''s said that your performance fee has reached seven figures. I''m also very honored to have Yunda star come to give us a private concert. ""Ha ha! Longge is good at Yaxing. He sings the beautiful city of Zhi. I listen to it with MP4. It''s really nice to hear. Now, thanks to brother long, you can listen to the live version... "


    A little gangster also joined in the fun. It''s true that I''ve been in the secret room for two or three days. I haven''t even got a TV. I''m not allowed to go out at will. So I''m bored. Fortunately, there is wine and food, and there is no worry about eating and drinking. Now there is a big star who can sing for himself and others. That''s great.


    "Brother long, let her sing Will Was it discovered? "


    Scar Liu is more cautious. He is not interested in singing songs, but he is very interested in Yun Yiyi. Unfortunately, Qin long said that he could not move.


    "What are you afraid of? Scar Liu, when did you become so timid. Haven''t those criminal police searched once before? Certainly will not come again, this secret room is I specially hide, before only I knew. There is only one exit, which is not connected with the underground base at all. We only have to speak up here, so that we can hear from the underground base... "


    The reason why Qin long can become the leader of the Dragon Tiger Gang is not only his fierce Kung Fu, but also his courage and meticulousness. According to his idea, this underground base has been cleaned up by the criminal police before, and there is no harvest. It will not come again. Moreover, he was very confident about the safety of his secret room. Who could have thought that there was such a small underground chamber next to the underground base of Longhu Gang? The secret room is not connected with the underground base at all. Its only entrance is the exit. Instead, it is under a haystack at the back of the workshop.


    Only by taking a detour behind the haystack and leaving the hay behind, can we find such a tight passage sealed by a concrete door. This is one of the hiding places that Qin long left himself. There are a lot of wine and cans in it, which is enough for him to hide for a long time.


    "Brother long is wise! I don''t think the police can come here again, ha ha I''m afraid that the police are about to turn over the whole city of Jian''an. They will never think that we are hiding in this place... "


    Hearing Qin Long''s words, scar Liu also felt that his worries were unnecessary. In order to make up for his mistakes in speaking, he personally held a glass of wine and walked to Yun Yiyi in front of him. He laughed at her and said, "come on! Big star, I''d like to give you a toast... "


    "I won''t sing to you scum..."


    Cloud Yiyi smelled scar Liu on the body of a body of wine gas and stench, disgusted to a bah.


    "What? Yunda star is so shameless? So I can''t guarantee what my men will do Seeing that Yun Yiyi refused to sing to himself, Qin long felt that he had no face and threatened.


    But Yun Yiyi thought that if he sang here, maybe people outside could hear him, and he might have been rescued. When he calmed down and thought about it, he said, "my voice is dry and itchy, and I can''t sing. Why don''t you untie my rope and let me have a drink. "


    By the way, Yun Yiyi asks Qin long to untie the rope for himself. However, Qin long is still very cautious. Although Yun Yiyi is just a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken, Qin long does not untie her rope, but lets scar Liu take a bottle of mineral water to fill Yunyi a little.


    "Now, Yunda star, can I sing?" Qin long gnaws a chicken paw and drinks a mouthful of wine. He seems to be waiting for Yun Yiyi''s performance with great interest.


    "Hum! Well, if you want to hear it, what if I sing it to you? "


    After drinking a little water, Yun Yiyi felt better and less weak. After clearing his throat, he began to sing:


    "beautiful Zhicheng, my mother,


    is a legacy of the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade.


    This is the beautiful city of Zhi


    Beautiful Zhicheng, my mother,


    is a pearl left from the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade.


    Under the mapping of mountains and rivers,


    this is the beautiful city of Zhi... "


    At this time, Su Lin suddenly heard Yun Yiyi''s song, and then he became more and more energetic: "isn''t this yunxuejie''s song?" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "This song is" beautiful Zhicheng ", and it is yunyiyi''s elder sister singing!"


    Su Lin, who has no clue at the underground base of Longhu Gang, suddenly hears the song coming from the wall. Although the voice is already very small, Sulin can clearly identify it as "beautiful Zhicheng" sung by Yun Yiyi.


    "This song belongs to Yunyi Xuejie. It seems that yunyiyi Xuejie is really around here. Just as I guessed, it must be in a secret room that I can''t find. As long as I find the location of the song, I can definitely find her... "


    Afraid that the song would suddenly be broken, Sulin quickly pricked up his ears, carefully identified the direction of the sound, and then his ears against the wall, bit by bit to find the past.


    And in the chamber of secrets, cloud Yiyi''s singing is really very good, just like the sounds of nature, so that a few punks suddenly fell in love with it. This is a live singing, not a tape recording, especially now that yunyiyi''s hands and feet are tied to sing, it is more appealing.


    "Brother long, you are still great. Big stars like Yun Yiyi can be tied by us. After today, we will have 10 million yuan of capital to make a comeback. When the time comes, my scar Liu will give Longge a horse in front of him and fight against the enemy, and he will become his right arm... "


    Scar Liu one facial expression is bewildered to look at cloud Yi Yi, and flatter to Qin long beside. In fact, he himself is a punk who can''t do anything. He is timid. He hides when something happens. When he is good, he jumps out faster than anyone else.


    "Follow me well. After that, we will pack the entertainment places in Jian''an city again. I can contact some domestic directors. The performing arts company or something, those second rate and third rate stars, are not easy to catch? Ha ha... "


    In Yun Yiyi''s singing, Qin long also seems to see the day when he will revive the reputation of the dragon and tiger gang and support big and small stars.


    But Yun Yiyi sings, but some chokes up. In such an environment, such a situation, but also for these kidnappers to sing to cheer, Yun Yiyi is very aggrieved, her heart craves. Come and save yourself! Come and rescue yourself from this hellish place! She really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Singing Singing My sister Yun Yiyi... "


    In the underground base, Sulin sticks to the wall to find the source of the song step by step. Getting closer, closer and closer, "yes! This is it, right behind this wall. I heard that. There''s a song from my sister Yiyi. And And a few punks talking. That dragon brother It must be Qin long. Great. Qin long is here. So. This time, they can all be caught. This damned Qin long, how dare to revenge me, hit my mother, this time, no one can save you. Anyway, one life is worth one life. I want you to pay for my mother''s life... "


    Hearing that Qin long was also in it, Su Lin''s eyes became fierce. It was really cruel. Sulin had never been so angry and wanted to kill a person. Qin long, revenge himself, actually drove to hit his mother. Sulin knew that if it wasn''t for the help of the best beauty system, her mother would not be able to save her. Therefore, in Su Lin''s eyes, this Qin long is no different from killing his mother''s enemy.


    Last time in the underground base of Longhu Gang, Sulin had already killed people. At that time, he was still a little alarmed. Although he said that the killers were all small gangsters, they usually committed crimes and deserved more than their death if they were killed. It''s just that Su Lin is still a senior high school student just 18 years old. She still has lingering fear when she kills for the first time. After returning home, she also has nightmares for several days.


    Moreover, the last time Sulin was forced to kill in order to survive, for himself and Han Xiaoxiao to escape. But this time, Su Lin was ruthless and had to get rid of Qin long. Although he can capture Qin long and others alive by other means, he doesn''t intend to keep alive. At least this Qin long will not stay. Otherwise, Su Lin doesn''t know what to do if Qin long is not sentenced to death and he escapes from prison to persecute his family again?


    Therefore, Qin long must die. Sulin won''t let him go.


    After confirming the location of the secret room where Yun Yiyi and Qin long are, Su Lin is looking for the mechanism. Since the chamber of secrets is behind this wall, there must be an entrance. But after searching for a long time, Sulin didn''t find any mechanism on the wall.


    "Is the entrance to this chamber not here? Or is it hidden somewhere else? "


    We can''t find Sulin at the entrance. We''ve hurt our brain again. But fortunately, the location has been determined, so we are not afraid that we can''t save Yun Yiyi. If we are in trouble, we can break through the wall.


    "In the case of a pause in time, my forces can be superimposed. It''s like that time when I touched sister Sally with her big chest and blonde hair, I kept touching her chest for a while, and when time was restored, she felt that she had been touched by thousands of hands at the same time. So if I want to smash the wall in front of me, it''s not difficult. As long as I repeatedly put pressure on one of the points when I pause time, when time comes back, all the forces will add up, and even the hard wall will be pierced by me... "Thinking of the nature of the pause time ability, Sulin decided to have a try. Could she break through this wall. As long as this wall is broken through, the gangsters and Qin long are not their opponents at all. To solve them, Su Lin has countless ways.


    "Good! Just try it. " With a deep breath, Sulin murmured in the bottom of her heart, "temporary time!"


    The time of the whole world has been suspended. The number in the upper right corner above Sulin''s sight has been gradually reduced. Now there are more than 3000 cultivation points, which is enough for him to spend money on.


    "Time has stopped. However, I will not be so stupid as to smash the wall with my own hands. Here is an iron pipe and I will use it. Try to see if you can break this wall


    Picking up an iron pipe on the ground, Sulin took his hand and weighed it. It''s the kind of thugs who often beat people with their hands. It''s still very important. Look at the wall, Sulin in the space where time has been suspended, and smashed hard at the wall.


    Let''s go!


    Two times


    He swung the iron pipe and hit the wall dozens of times. Sulin felt that his arm was almost sour. Stopped, the heart of a silent read, untied the time pause.


    Break


    When Sulin just untied the time pause, the wall was hit by dozens of iron pipes, and the force was all superimposed. In a moment, the pressure on the wall is very high. All of a sudden, a crack was broken in the wall, and Sulin could see the scene from the crack.


    Qin long and a few gangsters in the secret room. I was also shocked by the sudden noise.


    "Dragon Brother long This Is this an earthquake? You see Why is there a crack in the wall


    Scar Liu exclaimed in surprise. Almost scurrying, in this underground, if you really encounter an earthquake, it is really no way to escape. In an instant, they will be buried alive under the ground by collapsed buildings.


    "What are you afraid of! calm. Isn''t it all right now? "


    Qin long was also shocked by the huge noise. But now it seems that it was not an earthquake, only a big crack appeared in this wall. He called in a little brother. "Ah Fei, go up and have a look. What''s going on? Why is there a crack in the wall


    Qin long asked the younger brother to check the wall, while he carefully moved his body back.


    At the same time, Sulin at the other end of the wall saw the crack in the wall and frowned: "is this crack too small? I''m afraid your grandfather Su can only enter with a body like a snake. It seems that the strength is not enough. Let me strengthen it again. "


    Looking at the crack in the wall, Sulin bah for a moment, decided to do it again, to expand the crack, at least to be able to get into it. It''s dark inside the basement, but there are lights in the secret room. Therefore, Sulin can see the situation in the secret room from the crack, but the secret room can''t see his side of the situation, unless close to the crack to carefully study.


    Through the cracks in the wall, Sulin has obtained the details of the chamber. Yun Yiyi was tied, but it was not a big problem. There are only Qin long and five other gangsters in the secret room. The number is not large, but it seems that everyone has a gun pinned to his waist. This is a powerful force. However, in Sulin''s eyes, these are no longer a threat. Su Lin, who has unique martial arts skills and the ability to pause time, you can''t hurt him even with a fast gun.


    "Hey! When I was a kid, I came here Then let grandfather Su give him a big surprise... "


    Since Yun Yiyi is not in danger for the time being, Su Lin is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the little thug called a Fei by Qin long to get close to the crack in the wall.


    This little punk named a Fei was just a peripheral disciple of the dragon and tiger gang before. He was always the kind who ate and drank. He was also timid and greedy for money and lust. This was called by Qin long to look at the cracks in the wall. He was also afraid. He swallowed and salivated, bowed his body, and walked timidly to the wall.


    There is an underground base over the crack in the wall. It''s dark. Ah Fei, a little gangster, can''t really see it. He gets closer and wants to see what''s going on there. At this time, Su Lin''s face suddenly appeared in the crack, and made a face. Then a Fei was shocked: "ghost!"


    Then a Fei''s body wanted to run back, but where would Sulin give him this opportunity, he immediately murmured: "pause time!"


    Pausing for a while, the little punk a-fei''s body is still in the process of retreating, while Sulin has already swung the iron pipe on the ground and smashed it hard against the cracked wall.


    "One moment Two times Ten times Twenty times Fifty strokes One hundred times I don''t believe this wall can''t be broken... "


    Sulin used all the strength of suckling, smashed hundreds of times directly towards the wall, and then immediately lifted the time pause.


    Boom!


    Immediately after Su Lin lifted the time pause, the wall, unexpectedly, was oppressed by such a large external force even though there was a crack in the original place. It collapsed and the whole wall collapsed. It just hit the little punk a-fei."Ah! Brother long Help me... "


    Being suddenly pressed by so many heavy bricks, a Fei, a little thug, suddenly felt as if his internal organs had been pressed out, and he quickly reached out like Qin long for help.


    Qin long was shocked to see that the wall suddenly collapsed. Instead of rescuing a Fei, the little gangster, he jumped to the exit behind him, ready to escape at any time.


    Several other gangsters are also the same, shocked, one by one quickly took out their own pistols, closely staring at the collapse of the wall.


    "No! Brother long, isn''t it It was found by the cops. We need to run right away... "


    Scar Liu is shocked. He doesn''t want to go to prison! This wall actually collapsed like this. It must be that the criminal police found the secret room and then used mechanical tools to push down the whole wall. They can only six people, in the face of fully armed criminal police, absolutely no way to survive.


    "What are you running for? If it''s a cop, we can''t escape Come on, control the hostages... "


    Compared with scar Liu, Qin long has a lot of quality. In a flash, he thought of Countermeasures in his mind. If it is really the criminal police raiding over, it must have been heavily armed on the ground to prevent them from escaping. In this case, there is no way to escape. The only way is to use hostages as a threat to get a chance of survival. Therefore, Qin long with a pistol in the direction of the collapsed wall, while quickly let scar Liu control Yun Yiyi.


    "Who dares to move Yun Yiyi


    At this time, Su Lin jumped over from the wall in time. He was the only one who was staring at Qin long in the secret room. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. This time, Qin long had to die.


    "Sulin! Come on Help me... "


    Seeing the appearance of Su Lin, Yun Yi Yi was pleased to see that it was Su Lin, and Su Lin actually appeared. In their most desperate time, the heart is looking forward to Sulin to save themselves, as a result, Sulin really appeared, oh! Oh, my God! Is this really your clever arrangement?


    "Sulin? You Are you the Sulin who destroyed my dragon and tiger Gang Hearing the cry of Yun Yiyi, Qin long also glared at Su Lin.


    "Yes! I''m Sulin. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: sorry! Update a little late, there are two more! Thank you for the 588588 award of the first iron pole of this book! On a moonlit night, the two monthly tickets for a stroll must be the one on time, and the appraisal ticket of Fisi. Thank you for your support! Today, we are the second best-selling list of new people, and the first place still depends on the reward. Therefore, we are actually the number one of the best-selling new subscribers these days! Thank you very much, so every day no matter how busy or tired, it is enough to code three more than ten thousand words, which has been adhered to for nearly two months, so you don''t have to worry about the update of this book!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Qin long glared at Su Lin in front of him. In front of him, this seemingly harmless stinky boy has ruined his foundation in Jian''an city for so many years.


    Dragon and tiger Gang! It was defeated by Sulin.


    It''s just a big feud. Qin long didn''t intend to make the Sulin family feel better after learning this fact. The first one to bear the brunt was Su Lin''s mother. Then, Qin long had planned to wait for the kidnapping case to settle accounts with Su Lin in person. He must let him live or die.


    But now, who could have thought that Qin long met Su Lin at this time. It''s true that heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. Qin long was also surprised to see Su Lin''s appearance. He thought that the criminal police had found the place, but looking at the posture in front of him, it seemed that there was no one else except Su Lin.


    "Are you Sulin? Ha ha You alone? " Qin long still looked at the outside of the wall with some worry. It seemed that there was no sign of anyone else.


    "I''ll take care of you all alone. Do you need anyone else? "


    Deep into the tiger''s den, Su Lin is not afraid at all. Instead, he holds his chest in his hands and looks relaxed, looking at Qin long.


    "Stinky boy! I have to say, you have a lot of guts. No wonder our dragon tiger gang was defeated by you, but you are too arrogant. Do you really think that you can save people under the hands of several of us with an iron pipe in your hand? "


    Seeing the situation clearly, Qin long was not afraid. If only Sulin is alone. He has nothing to fear. What''s more, Sulin had only one iron pipe in his hand, and he had six people, each with a gun in his hand. If such situation contrast, oneself and others will fail, that really should commit suicide.


    "Sulin You You run! Don''t worry about me. They have guns in their hands Come on Go to the police... "


    And at this time, cloud Yi Yi also found that Su Lin came alone. There was no large number of criminal police to follow, relying on him alone to come to save himself. Yun Yiyi was very moved. But now Sulin is facing six kidnappers. Every one has a real guy in his hand, a gun in his hand.


    Yun Yiyi knows that in any case, Su Lin is definitely not the opponent of the kidnappers. So we can only ask Su Lin to run quickly, only a large number of criminal police came. You can save yourself. otherwise. Not only can Sulin not save himself, but also he will die here. From the attitude of Qin long, the head of the kidnapper, to Sulin, Yun Yiyi seems to have an old feud with Sulin. In this way, Sulin must be dead and alive in his hands.


    Run! Sulin!


    Yun Yiyi''s heart is extremely anxious, they are hostages, Qin long, in order to get the ransom, they certainly do not dare to do anything to themselves, but Sulin is not the same. He came alone to save himself. If Qin long caught him, there was no doubt that he would be dead. Yun Yiyi will not doubt the ferocity of the gang. Therefore, she can only let Sulin run, she can only hope that Sulin can escape from the hands of the kidnappers, and then quickly go to the police.


    "Want to run? Hey, hey Big star, you think we''re six, six guns in hand. Can this little Sulin hero run? "


    With a sneer, Qin long saw this time. Before the criminal police came in, he was more sure that Su Lin was alone and touched the place. It must be just cloud Yiyi''s singing that made him find the secret room. Then he did not know what method he used to push down the wall, and then he found the secret room by mistake.


    Since Su Lin came alone, Qin long had no reason to be afraid. Not only that, Qin long is very excited. His enemy has come to the door. How can he not be excited? After learning that the dragon and tiger gang was destroyed by Su Lin, Qin long was also sucking Su Lin''s tendons and picking Su Lin''s skin when he was dreaming. Now Sulin is in front of his eyes, six of them have guns in their hands. He doesn''t believe that Su Lin is so magical as to avoid bullets.


    What''s the use of high martial arts? Is good skill great?


    Qin long himself was a special soldier retired from the army. At that time, his comprehensive combat power was the first three in the whole company. If you don''t say one hit ten, you can''t get close to three or five big men. But even so, he couldn''t avoid bullets. Don''t talk about bullets. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. That''s right. No matter how good your martial arts and skills are, you are also a person.


    Everyone knows the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how fast you are and how fast you are, you are surrounded by six kidnappers with pistols. You can shoot your head at any time. How can you be arrogant?


    "You are that Sulin. Hey, hey I''ve heard for a long time that you destroyed the hundred year old foundation of our dragon and tiger gang. Today, you dare to come to save people alone. Do you really think you are a superhero? "


    Qin long feels that the current situation is completely under his control, and there is no other change in Sulin. As long as he gives an order or gently pulls the trigger, Sulin will disappear from the world.


    "Just a gangster force, dare to call it a century old foundation. Is your Chinese taught by your math teacherBeing locked by the black muzzle of five gangsters including Qin long, Su Lin is not afraid at all. His spirit is tense all the time, and he can stop time at any time. He is not afraid of their pistols.


    "Oh! Believe it or not, I will be able to screw your head off as a stool in front of the stars of Yunda, and then dig out your two eyeballs and step on it... "


    Qin long was cruel, pointed at Su Lin with the muzzle of a gun, and approached Su Lin step by step. He was very cautious and knew that Su Lin might be good at martial arts, but under such circumstances, he didn''t believe that Su Lin could turn the sky!


    "Ah! Don''t You Don''t embarrass Sulin, or I''ll I promise you won''t get any ransom... "


    Hearing Qin Long''s cruel words, Su Lin was not frightened. But it scared Yun Yiyi. Originally saw Sulin come to save her, her heart is happy, finally someone came to save her, and still her heart has been looking forward to Sulin, suddenly, the fire of hope in her heart rubbed up. However, a moment later, she found that only Sulin came alone, not the opponent of the kidnappers, and even Sulin himself was in danger.


    I can''t help it. Cloud Yiyi''s heart plummeted. Now? In order to save herself, Sulin is in danger of life. Yun Yiyi is more anxious. She has no other way. Can only use this condition to coerce the kidnapper Qin long.


    "You You let Sulin go I I can give you another 10 million When you get the ransom. I can also give you 10 million more from my personal account Please Please release Sulin Let him go... "


    "Let him go? Yunda star. Are you naive? As soon as we let him go and let him go, there will be a cordon off immediately. What shall we do then? "


    Qin long, with a smile, turned to Yun Yiyi and said, "however, Yunda star, I am very interested in your ten million. Otherwise, we won''t hurt Sulin, as long as you give us the ten million yuan, as Sulin''s ransom? "


    "Yes! I''ll give you all the money you want. Please Let Sulin go. Don''t hurt Sulin. "


    I don''t know why, yunyiyi''s heart is more panic than when he was kidnapped alone. When she was alone, it was fear and despair. But now, Sulin was involved, but she didn''t consider herself in her heart. She even lost her common sense and the ability to judge things. She forgot that the kidnappers were greedy and dishonest. They only believed in money, and they would tear the tickets if they took the money. Now, cloud Yiyi''s heart has put aside their own safety, her heart has only one idea, that is, Sulin can''t do something.


    "Sister Yun, it''s no use. No matter how much money you give them, they won''t let me go. And... " Su Lin narrowed her eyes and laughed, "even if they really want to let me go, I won''t let them go. don ''t worry! They can''t do anything for me, sister Yun. Don''t plead with them, don''t be soft on them. How did I teach you that day? For such people, I''ll scold them, how ugly they are Listen to me! Qin long, you son of a bitch! Qin long, you kill a thousand swords. You dare to move my family. I''ll let you die without a place to die... "


    Su Lin is very moved by Yun Yiyi. In this case, he is worried about his own safety, and even for his own safety, he is willing to agree to all the conditions of the kidnapper. Such a yunyiyi schoolsister is worth saving and caring for.


    But, of course, Su Lin won''t let Yun Yiyi have something to do. He yells at Qin long and tries to make Yun Yiyi strong. Don''t be afraid of these robbers.


    "Curse?"


    Hearing the dirty words in Sulin''s mouth, Yun Yiyi also laughed. In this case, she even laughed. Yes, what are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of when there''s Sulin. Sulin asks me to scold. OK, I''ll scold them.


    "Qin long, you son of a bitch! Qin long, you kill a thousand swords, you dare to move Su Lin, I will let you die without a burial place... "


    Yun Yiyi used swearing words to scold Qin long, and Qin Long''s face was already red with anger, "Stinky boy, you really don''t want to live! OK, I''ll give you a ride, and let you taste the taste of peanut... "


    For such a long time, Qin long, who is the eldest brother, has been scolded so much by others. All the people who dare to scold him like this are chopped up by him and fed to the dog. Now he can''t stand being insulted by Su Lin and Yun Yi Yi! The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Sulin''s head, and the trigger in his hand was immediately pulled. He no longer talked nonsense with Sulin, but directly killed him here.


    Bang!


    A shot was fired, but before the gunshot went off, Sulin had already suspended the time and the whole person moved out. Qin long couldn''t hit Su Lin at all with this shot. Instead, at the moment after the shot, Qin long found that his arm was in a sharp pain. It was Su Lin, and the iron pipe in his hand jumped up to him and smashed it hard at his hand."Ah! My hand You Come on Shoot him with a gun... "


    Qin long has no time to think about how Su Lin evaded his own shot. His arm is so painful that he falls on the ground and orders the remaining five thugs to shoot at him.


    "Sulin, be careful..."


    When Qin long shoots, Yun Yiyi has selectively closed her eyes, but when she hears Qin Long''s scream instead of Su Lin, she opens her eyes. Su Lin is OK, Su Lin is safe, and Qin long is successfully subdued. However, at this time, there are five small gangsters with black muzzle aiming at Sulin. Yun Yiyi is more worried. The whole person''s heart is mentioned to the position of her throat. She feels that she can''t breathe. Sulin is dead this time. Yun Yiyi can''t bear to see, but she can''t close her eyes.


    She wanted to save Sulin, but she couldn''t do anything. Five muzzle, all aimed at Sulin, cloud Yiyi even if can move freely, want to block in front of Sulin can''t do. What should I do? This time, Sulin is dead. Yun Yiyi can''t imagine that Su Lin died in order to save herself. Her heart was dripping with blood. There was a man who, in order to save himself, was killed by a random gun in the end.


    This moment, cloud Yiyi''s heart is very painful, she would rather that Sulin never found himself, did not come to save himself, also did not want to see Sulin shot to death this scene.


    This moment, cloud Yiyi''s mind, scene after scene of the picture. From the very beginning, Su Lin stopped her car by force. Yun Yiyi thought he was just an ordinary Jian''an No.1 middle school student, but he couldn''t imagine that. At the later concert, Su Lin was so amazing that he had such a perfect voice, and even And took his first kiss.


    Then, at the birthday party of Uncle Su, and after seeing himself home on a moonlit night in the small yard, Su Lin taught himself to swear


    Scene after scene flashed like a movie replay, but Yun Yiyi''s heart was in pain. I finally had such a person who could talk freely, and could give all his feelings to his people, but he sacrificed himself in order to save himself.


    "No! may not! Sulin, don''t die... "


    Yun Yiyi''s heart is roaring. She doesn''t want to see Sulin killed by random guns. She Don''t want to lose Sulin (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Sulin, you can''t die! You don''t want to die... "


    Almost with the strength of the whole body, cloud Yiyi tightly closed his eyes, and his whole body tensely stretched out and called out.


    However, the gunfire still rang.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Five shots were fired, and the five gangsters were also afraid of Sulin. Because they just saw that Su Lin could escape under Qin Long''s son. On the contrary, he gave Qin long an iron stick in his arm, which made them feel insecure even with a pistol in their hands. So when Qin long gave the order, they immediately aimed at Su Lin and pulled the trigger almost at the same time without hesitation. [


    five pistols, five bullets, from five different angles, at the same time, she points to Sulin''s position. Every little gangster is not far away from Sulin''s position, only three or five meters away. Even if the shooting skills of these little thugs are poor, these five pieces are enough to block all the retreat routes of Sulin.


    No matter what kind of martial arts master you are, you can''t escape from the heaven in such a siege. The speed of the sub is faster than the speed of sound. If you want to dodge the sub, you have to have a lot of speed!


    Hearing the gunshot of the five voices, Qin long, lying on the ground, laughed triumphantly. He didn''t think that Sulin could dodge one of his own, or five. From Qin Long''s point of view, it is estimated that Su Lin had been prepared for that moment, so he was able to jump away before he shot himself. He had a little preparation and luck.


    But this time, this is five pieces of son, he did not believe, Su Lin will not die?


    However, Qin long has not been proud for a second. No, to be exact, when Qin long was just proud, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. His body, his heart, his hands, his feet, and his forehead all banged, and she went in for a while.


    The blood splashed out with a bang. It was full of five hairs. Instead of hitting Sulin, they all hit Qin long lying on the ground. He hit one in his left foot, one in his shoulder, one in his waist, but the most lethal one was in his heart and brain. The whole five hair, all hit Qin Long''s body, not a waste.


    Staring at him, Qin long couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to. He didn''t know until he died. Why didn''t his five men''s five hair son hit Su Lin in the end, but killed himself?


    However, Qin long has no time to think about this problem, and even if you give him more time, he can''t think of it. The signs of his life are rapidly disappearing. His life experience is fleeting. His poor childhood, the past of being bullied by others, the arduous training of enlisting in the army, and his own influence after he defected from the special forces, those who cut people with the big knives and axes of the dragon and tiger Gang, and those who directly fell to the ground with their swords and axes


    But now, Qin long has no way to recall, his consciousness dissipated quickly, and finally, he left the world completely. He did not reconcile, there is no way, he thought that the life of Xiao Xiong, actually so died.


    "Ah? Dragon Longge... "


    "My God! We How did we hit brother long... "


    "No way! My son can''t be biased... "


    "Yes! Obviously, we are aiming at that smelly boy... "


    "Why..."


    The five gangsters were also stunned. Their guns were clearly aimed at Su Lin, but the last son actually all fell on Qin long. This What''s the situation? Can you say it around the corner?


    "Ouch, ouch This is not easy. How can you five be like this? Even killed their own boss, tut tut As expected, none of the gangsters are kind-hearted? "


    The five gangsters were tongue tied, but Sulin was holding his chest and sneering. Now he didn''t even take the iron pipe, so he looked at them with a smile. Just at the moment when the five gangsters were about to shoot, Sulin suspended the time. Originally, he wanted to avoid the son. However, he suddenly found that when the time was suspended, all of them were still in the air.


    Therefore, Su Lin tried, in the space of time-out, moved a sudden direction, so that originally all aimed at his own son, all in the direction of Qin long.


    In this way, when Sulin unties the time pause, he still stands where he is, without any dodge and movement, but without any damage. Those who had come to him seemed to have made a turn in the air, all of them went to Qin long. [


    there is no doubt that Su Lin has nothing to do. But Qin long is dead.


    "You You can be evil... "


    "You are not a human being, you You are a ghost... "


    ¡­¡­


    Zi can''t kill Su Lin, but Qin long is killed instead. The five gangsters were scared to death. They all looked at Sulin in fear, as if they were looking at a terrible devil. Even the guns in their hands can''t threaten Sulin. What else can they do?However, there are still some gangsters who don''t believe in evil. Seeing Su Lin pressing towards them step by step, a little gangster can''t help but pick up a pistol and aim at Sulin, and slam it in the past.


    Son quickly she went out, but Sulin did not have a thing, the fast son seemed to turn a corner in the air, and then hit another little gangster in an impartial way.


    "Ah I I was shot... "


    The little gangster was shot in the abdomen and immediately bled heavily and lay on the ground.


    "Ah! How can you kill each other? Do you want to compete with each other for the top when your boss dies Sulin''s position did not move, but walked towards them with a smile.


    "This What''s going on? You monster... "


    There are still little gangsters who don''t believe in evil, and take up a pistol to fight against Sulin.


    Bang!


    It was another shot, but Sulin still had nothing to do. On the contrary, another gangster covered his heart and fell down.


    "My God! What''s going on? "


    The remaining three punks are going to crash! This What''s going on? Why a good son can''t kill a person? Oh, no, it should be said that it''s a good son. How can he not walk in a straight line? How could this son of a bitch turn a corner? (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Can you make a detour?


    You''re kidding! The head shot out by several times the speed of sound is not a straight line?


    Even these punks who don''t have any knowledge of science and culture know that this is impossible. This is against the law of science.


    However, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t believe it. They didn''t even shake their hands. Obviously, this son should have been shot at Su Lin, but strangely, he didn''t know what happened. Instead, he hurt his own people.


    Qin long was shot five times just now. Now he has two gangsters in succession. In other people''s eyes, Sulin didn''t even move her finger. She just walked towards them with a smile. Instead, her hair was not damaged, and all the people who died were punks. [


    "this What''s going on here? There is a ghost... "


    "It''s definitely a ghost..."


    "My God! Help... "


    The three little thugs who are still alive are about to collapse. They dare not even take their guns and throw them to the ground. Because they were afraid that the gun in their hands would suddenly hit them with a bang.


    They looked at Sulin in fear as if they were watching a demon king returning from hell. Especially in the basement environment, under the setting off of the surrounding atmosphere, their inner fear was extremely inflated.


    It''s terrible!


    In front of this person, actually can let son turn a corner!


    He grinned ferociously at himself and others!


    Not good! He''s killing us! Just when Qin long and several of them died, the devil was laughing like this.


    Oh, my God! Help! Who will help us!


    This is the inner cry of three punks, their eyes protruding, their heart beating wildly, and their blood vessels dilating. Sulin walked towards them step by step with a smile. In their eyes, it was as if death had come.


    But on one side of the cloud Yiyi opened his closed eyes and looked at Su Lin who was still alive in front of him. He was surprised and said, "Su Lin. You Are you ok? "


    If you look at the ground, Qin long is dead, and there are two young gangsters who are shot. They are dying, and there is no possibility of life. The only three little thugs were very excited, but they all lost their guns, as if it was a terrible virus. They left the gun far away. They looked at Sulin in horror. It''s like looking at something terrible.


    "What can I do for you, sister Yun Look at these punks. They''re killing each other. Now they''re scared to death I''m here to save you... "


    Sulin laughed and looked at the startled look of some punks. I feel like I''ve overdone it. As long as Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, dies, everything will be fine. In this way, his family will no longer be threatened by the underworld gangs. Looking at Qin long, who is dead on the ground, Su Lin is relieved. This is a thorough eradication of the root, and there is no future trouble.


    Outside the underground base, one police car after another came at a high speed. They all stopped at the gate of the abandoned factory building. One by one fully armed criminal police quickly and orderly from the police car, led by the criminal police captain Han Xiaoxiao, stormed into the factory building.


    "Watch out! There is a gunshot, indicating that Qin Long''s gang is really down there. Maybe a fight has already taken place inside. Group B rushes in Please pay attention to the safety of the hostages. Don''t shoot until you have to... "


    As soon as the police got out of the car, they heard gunfire coming from inside. Han Xiaoxiao immediately frowned. Immediately took the walkie talkie and ordered to go down.


    At the same time, Yan Longyong, the public security director who arrived at the scene a little later, also got out of the car. He also heard the gunshot, but he was happy: "sure enough, this information is not wrong. Qin long and his gang are under the ground, and I don''t know how they escaped the first criminal police raid. " [


    when he found the target, Yan Longyong felt a little relieved. He found the target, and now he is left to rescue the hostage Yun Yiyi. It seems that over the years, my criminal investigation intuition has been quite effective. Yan Longyong walked to Han Xiaoxiao''s side and said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, how about it? Qin long and his group are hiding in the bottom


    "According to the gunshot, there should be no mistake. Yan Ju, this time, we will definitely arrest Qin long and bring him to justice. " Han smiles and stands on the right path.


    "Well! Be careful and pay attention to ensure the security of the hostage cloud Yiyi. "


    This is what Yan Longyong is most afraid of. This time it is of great importance. The old housekeepers of the cloud family all flew over from the capital in person. The pressure of the provincial public security department is not small. They all want to ensure that Yun Yiyi can''t do anything.


    "Certainly! Leave it to me. "


    Under the military order, Yun Yiyi led his own team, with group B criminal police, more than a dozen people, and rushed in armed.


    Yan Longyong watched as the criminal police had surrounded the outside of the factory building. Under the leadership of Han Xiaoxiao, a team of people rushed into the factory building. His heart was raised and his eyes were staring at the front. He was praying for Yun Yiyi and others in his heart. He would surely succeed in rescuing the hostages."Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m here to save you. With me, no one can hurt you. Don''t worry


    Qin long is dead. A small thug is crushed by the wall. Two of them are nearly killed by gunshot. Three of them have collapsed to the ground. Su Lin easily walks to Yun Yiyi and helps her untie the hemp rope tied to her hands and feet.


    Looking at yunyiyi''s hand tied up by hemp rope for nearly a day, there have been a deep strangulation mark, Sulin can''t help but feel heartache. Yun Yiyi''s delicate skin has been tied up so rudely and savagely for so long.


    "Sulin, you It''s really you You It''s really coming... "


    By Su Lin a hug in the arms, cloud Yiyi always feel like a dream. It is so unreal that when she was most afraid and desperate, it was Sulin''s words that gave her strength. She prayed that someone could come to save her. She hoped that this person was Sulin. As a result, Su Lin really appeared. He broke into the tiger''s den so bravely. He was majestic and fearless. He didn''t know what magic had been used to make the ferocious kidnappers arrested one by one. He is his own prince charming, he is his most powerful knight, he is his dream lover, he is his great hero


    Yun Yiyi has no idea what kind of words to describe his current mood, is moved. It''s survival, it''s incredible, it''s at a loss


    It seems to have experienced the changes of life and death. The first second is still on the verge of death hell, but the second after that. The Savior Sulin came, and he saved himself. The world seems to have become bright again, flexible, cloud Yiyi feels his whole body, all seem to be in a state of collapse, can not lift a trace of strength.


    Her strained nerves, her weak body. At the moment of being rescued by Sulin, he completely relaxed. She lay limp in the arms of Sulin, Sulin''s chest, is so warm, so solid. In her ear, Sulin''s soft and safe words sounded: "with me, no one can hurt you."


    Yeah! He is a hero of his own. He is a warrior who has defeated the villain.


    Yunyi relies on Sulin''s chest. Can not, also do not want to stand up, she smelled a faint unique smell on Sulin, which made her a little fascinated. Especially at this time, it really makes her unforgettable for life. This is the taste of hero, and this is the taste of Sulin.


    "Yunyiyi, how are you? Body How are you doing? "


    After Su Lin helps Yun Yi Yi untie the rope, Yun Yi is paralyzed and leans on his body. Yun Yiyi''s body is really soft, just like her name. It is really like a soft cotton cloud, nestling in their own body, people can not help but rise a strong protection.


    Looking at the trace on yunyiyi''s hand, Sulin couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "No Sulin, I Am I dreaming? You Are you really here? "


    Yunyiyi still feels that the present feeling is illusory. It seems that only in dreams can such things happen. [


    "No. Yunxuejie, I''m here. Believe me, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you. "


    Su Lin said, can''t help but hold cloud Yiyi a little. Yun Yiyi is also very cooperative to lean on Su Lin''s chest, her body is indeed very weak, want to rely on themselves to stand up also have no strength, so leaning on Su Lin, her two Qianqian jade hands, involuntarily pulled out of Su Lin''s arms, and then around Su Lin''s back, also tightly hugged him.


    This kind of feeling is very good, very secure. Yunyi, who has not been settled for a long time, feels like a duckweed heart everywhere. At this time, she really found her own dependence. This kind of down-to-earth feeling really makes her feel at ease. This is the sense of belonging she has been looking for.


    Hold it tight, hold it tight.


    Yunyiyi''s brain is blank at the moment. She has forgotten that she seems to have just been rescued from the kidnapper''s hand and is still in a dark and dark basement. But she is not afraid, because there is Sulin, at this time Sulin is her all, full of all her heart.


    "Hold me, Sulin, just hold me tight, will you?"


    The innermost gently mumbles, cloud Yi Yi actually feels own spirit is very tired very tired, why can be so sleepy?


    Maybe Qin Long''s anesthetic effect on yunyiyi has not been exhausted. At this time, Yun Yiyi, whose spirit is completely relaxed, sniffs Su Lin''s smell and feels Su Lin''s temperature. He actually narrows his eyes comfortably and sleeps evenly.


    "Yunyiyi? Sister... "


    Su Lin shook the cloud Yi Yi, found that she was really asleep in the past. Maybe it was just too scared and too tired. Su Lin laughed and lifted up yunyiyi with two hands. He planned to leave the ghost place with yunyiyi.


    And at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps, is someone into the underground base."Who is it? Do you mean? Is it the remnant of the Dragon Tiger Gang


    When he heard the sound, Su Lin immediately became alert. However, the next second, when he heard the familiar voice of Han Xiaoxiao''s deployment of the police force, he knew what the remaining evils of the dragon and tiger gang were, in fact, the long overdue criminal police force.


    "Team one, search the chamber on the left. Team two, left The rest, follow me When you find your goal, take action as soon as you can. Mind you don''t hurt the hostages. "


    This is Han Xiaoxiao''s arrangement and deployment, which was completely heard by Su Lin in the underground base. They did not know that there was such a secret room, so Sulin knew that Han Xiaoxiao began a comprehensive search.


    "It seems that the police in our country are the same as those in Hong Kong films. Every time, I waited until everything was finished, and then I came here arrogantly. "


    Sulin looked at the three little hoodlums beside him and glared at them. They were scared to death. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao deployed the criminal police, one by one armed to rush in.


    "Don''t move! The police... "


    "Hold your head in your hands! The police... "


    The Criminal Police''s searchlights shine brightly in the secret room. Several criminal police search to the secret room where Su Lin is, and then immediately other criminal police, including Han Xiaoxiao, all swarmed over.


    "This Sulin? You Why are you here? This is Qin long. Is Qin long dead? What is the situation? "


    Han Xiaoxiao quickly rushed over, but after entering the chamber of secrets. She was startled again. The scene in which the kidnappers controlled the hostages and confronted the police did not appear. She did not even see the living Qin long. There are four bodies on the ground, one is Qin Long''s, and the other three are gangsters. In addition, there are three small gangsters with dull eyes, who seem to have been seriously frightened. As soon as they see the criminal police rushing in. Seems to see a savior general, to the criminal police shout for help.


    "Police! Help! There are ghosts here... "


    "Ghosts! That man is a ghost, you catch me, catch me I''m going to jail. I don''t want to die. Let me go to jail... "


    The three gangsters, who had been startled and dull in their eyes, had vitality when they saw the criminal police rushing in. They did not escape, nor did they fight with the criminal police. Instead, they regarded the criminal police as their own saviors. On weekdays, I saw the criminal police who wanted to make a detour. At this time, it has become a life-saving straw in their eyes, all because of the man Sulin in the secret room now.


    It''s terrible! Three punks think that Su Lin must be a devil, so he can learn to turn around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Xiaoxiao is a little silly. What the hell is going on here? The original imagined fierce war did not happen at all. A large number of criminal policemen rushed in to wipe out the last remaining evils of the dragon and tiger gang and their boss Qin long. But now? Qin long was already dead. The only three punks left. Not only did not have the slightest resistance and escape to the criminal police, on the contrary, they regarded their own criminal police members as saviors.


    This really makes Han Xiaoxiao a little hard to accept. When did little gangsters become like this? Or is there something more terrifying to them than the criminal police?


    "Hello, Sulin Sulin, why are you here? This You killed Qin long and the punks here? "


    A series of questions sprang up in her mind. Although there is no situation beyond her control now, the hostage Yun Yiyi is also in Sulin''s arms. It seems that she is safe, but Yun Yiyi feels a bit trapped in her heart. She has decided to do a good job. As a result, his own criminal police team dozens of people, even shot the chance to fire. Finally, I met the little gangster of the dragon and tiger Gang, and was actually regarded as the Savior by the other party.


    Her intuition told her that all this had something to do with Sulin. What''s more, why did Sulin get to the secret room one step ahead of his own criminal police team? Didn''t you tell him all about it? To rescue Yun Yiyi is a matter of his own police force. What hand did he meddle in?


    "Hello, hello Sulin, do you hear me talking to you? What''s going on? How can you be here? What''s the matter with these punks? "


    See Sulin half a day did not answer themselves, Han Xiaoxiao a little angry, way.


    "Hush! Don''t make any noise. Yunxuejie is asleep. " Su Lin didn''t look at Han Xiaoxiao at all and hissed at her.


    PS: 4500 words! Thank you for the awesome white sky! Thanks to fun and Ling Huchong for the second monthly ticket of this month. Recently, there is a bit of card text. The code is not very smooth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Holding the cloud Yiyi in her arms, Su Lin''s feeling is also very strange.


    It''s warm. He can give others a sense of security. In particular, Yun Yiyi sleeps so soundly in her arms. Su Lin looks at her peaceful sleep and smiles gently, and her heart is about to melt.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, who broke in at this time, couldn''t find the location of the kidnappers. He told them the news to the JNG Bureau. He came so late, and his behavior was so rude and direct that even if they found Yun Yiyi first, it would be very difficult for them to keep Yun Yiyi''s integrity under Qin Long''s control.


    In addition, his mother''s accident before, so that Su Lin''s impression on the criminal JNG is not very good. If we don''t have our own intervention and handling of the affairs of the dragon and tiger Gang, if we only rely on these criminals to handle the case, it is estimated that there will be a lot of loopholes. How can it be so smooth that every time it is completely wiped out?


    It''s not that Sulin overestimates himself. After all, he has the help of the best beauty cultivation system. Super positioning function, martial arts master''s skill, and a time-out Assassin''s mace. Any gangsters and threats are useless in front of Sulin. Any hidden evasion is all hidden in front of Sulin. [


    this is what Su Lin thinks in her heart, but Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. She did not know that the intelligence before that was given by Su Lin, and she was very confident in the speed and efficiency of her punishment of JNG. This time, she was robbed by Sulin. She was just angry. In such a dangerous place, and there were hostages in each other''s hands, Sulin didn''t even say a word from her side, so she ran alone.


    This is a bold act, not only ignoring his personal life and death, but also possibly implicating the life and safety of the hostage.


    "Sulin! You are too much. How can you come here alone? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    According to the law, Qin long was killed, other gangsters were also arrested, and the hostage Yun Yiyi was safe and sound. Han Xiaoxiao should be happy. But at this time, she did not know why, and wanted to be angry with Sulin. Especially looking at Su Lin holding cloud Yiyi a very gentle look, she was more angry. It''s time to have such a disgusting look.


    Of course, if Su Lin''s expression is to himself, Han Xiaoxiao thinks that he will not be so angry, and there will be a little bit of joy.


    But now, Su Lin actually looked at himself, absorbed in holding cloud Yiyi. This makes Han Xiao''s heart filled with anger. When the vinegar jar is overturned, she can''t directly tell the reason. Naturally, she searches for Su Lin''s other crimes.


    "Danger? Can there be a last danger? There are only a few punks here, and I didn''t do it either. "


    Su Lin holds the sleeping cloud Yiyi in her arms. A princess holds her. Yun Yiyi''s weight is very light, so Sulin hugs her very comfortably. There''s nothing else here. The criminals are searching for evidence at the scene, so Sulin plans to go out with the sleeping cloud Yiyi first.


    "You didn''t do it? How did they die? "


    Han Xiaoxiao glared at his eyes and watched Sulin holding Yun Yiyi pass by in front of him. He ran after him and asked.


    "How do I know? I didn''t do it myself. Then they must be fighting with each other and killing each other! "


    Su Lin said it lightly, but just after he finished, the criminal JNG under Han Xiaoxiao''s hand inspected the scene, and then came up to report to Han xiaoxiaohui: "Han team, we investigated the situation of the scene. Four people were killed at the scene. In addition to the first one who was killed by the wall, the other three people, including Qin long, were shot dead. Qin long was shot five times. After our judgment, all the five shots came from the pistols of his five men. The other two gangsters were shot by the remaining three thugs So So we can judge that it is very likely that there was a scuffle between them... "


    "What? Are you really killing each other


    In the face of his own reports, Han Xiaoxiao is also incredible. Is it really like Su Lin said that there are some contradictions between these little thugs and Qin long, and then they will fight back in the nest?


    "See? Xiaoxiao, it''s none of my business. I just want to have a try, Qin long, whether they will hide yunyiyi Xuejie in this place, so they stroll over to take a chance. Who told you not to let me follow you, so I had to find out by myself. I only know such a place, but they really dare to hide here. I came a little earlier than you. When I arrived, I had already been like this. I saw yunyiyi''s elder sister in a coma and just picked her up, you arrived... "


    Su Lin''s explanation is very reasonable and reasonable. And when he told lies without blinking his eyelids, he was just acting like a real thing.


    In fact, this is Sulin''s early arrangement. His powers can''t be exposed too much. If the magic ability is widely known, it''s not a good thing. Therefore, Sulin planned a situation that looked like a fight in a den, and the three living punks, the God JNG, had been scared out of order, and even if they told the truth, no one would believe it.Can you turn around?


    It''s just a joke. It''s impossible. [


    "so, really Are they really fighting each other? "


    In the face of facts, even Han Xiaoxiao, who has strong doubts in his heart, can only temporarily believe Su Lin''s statement. But she still felt that it was unusual, and there must be a strong relationship with Sulin. It''s not that the people who punished the JNG team have not been checked in this place. However, when they came, there was no situation at all. It is absolutely not a coincidence that Su Lin was able to make so many discoveries.


    "All right. Han University JNG officer, is there nothing I can do here? Yunyiyi''s elder sister needs to rest now. I''ll take her out first. Take your time to investigate the scene! "


    Su Lin holding cloud Yiyi, did not pay more attention to Han Xiaoxiao and walked out. At this time, Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, received the news and rushed in. He met Su Lin who was about to come out.


    "Sulin, why are you in such a dangerous place again?"


    Yan Longyong is also very surprised that Su Lin appears. He has received a message from his subordinates that Yun Yiyi is safe and sound, and that the robber is dead. He thinks it is his own punishment that has won a great victory. But when he saw that Su Lin was here and he was still holding cloud Yiyi in his hand, Yan Longyong knew that the problem would not be so simple.


    What''s more, Yan Longyong didn''t even hear a gunshot fight when he was on the top. This shows that when the criminals rushed in, they didn''t have a fierce conflict with the gangsters. It seemed that they had a feeling of getting something for nothing.


    "Good, director Yan. I have already told the JNG officer of Han university about the specific situation. Go and ask her! I''ll take Yun Yiyi out to have a rest. "


    This place, Sulin didn''t want to stay any longer. He walked out of the ground with clouds in his arms. The sunshine outside was very bright and dazzling. But when he was exposed to the sun, Sulin felt warm in his heart.


    The weather is very good. Just like Su Lin''s current situation, Qin long, the biggest hidden danger of Longhu Gang, has died. In the future, he will never have to worry about the disaster like his mother''s car accident yesterday.


    But in the underground, Han Xiaoxiao mumbled, and was very unhappy to urge the criminals under their hands to work:


    "hurry up! What do you do to eat and collect fingerprints? "


    "Yes! How was this wall broken? Are you going to collect the evidence? "


    "What about the three little thugs who are still alive? Call them over and I''ll examine them myself... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. It didn''t have anything to do with Sulin. Seeing that Su Lin was holding Yun Yiyi, how could she look like a couple of women? Han Xiaoxiao bit her teeth tightly, and she was jealous in her mouth. She even bit her teeth in a low voice and said, "Sulin! You bastard, you touched my chest last night, and today you''re holding another woman! Sulin! You big asshole... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Jian''an police broke a big case again!


    Big star yunyiyi was kidnapped and rescued in less than 24 hours!


    Jian''an city''s largest Mafia force, the leader of the Dragon Tiger Gang, Qin long has died in a fight!


    It seems that yunyiyi, a big star, was not rescued by the police''s criminal police. Some witnesses and insiders claimed that she seemed to be a 17-8-year-old boy!


    ¡­¡­


    One after another shocking news was passed out, and immediately Jian''an City, which was originally a quiet small city, was boiling up. All over the street, people are talking about today''s kidnapping case.


    Unlike those kidnapping cases in Hong Kong dramas on TV, this kidnapping case seems to have no thrilling plot at all. There was neither the head of the kidnapper holding a gun to the hostage''s head to negotiate with the police, nor was there any car chase and fierce gunfight in the streets.


    It is said that the head of the kidnapper was killed when the police rushed there. And other robbers are dead, crazy. The location of the crime was exposed. It was the former underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang, in the suburbs.


    Soon, it was said that the place was a mass burial mound, and there were many wronged souls there. This time, it was Qin long, the eldest of the dragon and tiger Gang, who didn''t frighten the ghosts and gods and angered the enemies there. So the ghosts possessed themselves and let them kill their own people.


    This seems to have spread quickly. It''s very credible, because according to the internal information of the police station, the three little gangsters of the dragon and tiger gang who have gone mad all day and night are shouting about ghosts. They are pumped all over, eyes congested protuberance, can not sleep, after sleeping is nightmare, obviously is the appearance of excessive panic.


    For a while, rumors of ghosts in the underground base spread all over the place. Although the police had issued a circular to refute the rumors, they could not stop people''s word of mouth. The rumors were like wings and could not be controlled at all.


    "How about it? Smile? The trial of the three punks. Do you have a clue? "


    Jian''an police station. Yan Longyong came to Han Xiaoxiao''s office and looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s frown. Before he asked, he already had the answer.


    "Strictly. Three of them. It''s crazy. It''s been identified by a psychiatrist. It''s just too scared. It''s like seeing something terrible? I mean, it''s like it''s from outside. Is there really a ghost? "


    Han Xiaoxiao put his arms on the desk without any clue. He grabbed his short hair and his eyes were red. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well all night. Since the arrest of the three gangsters yesterday, she has organized special personnel to interrogate them all night in person, but there is no gain at all.


    "Smile, we are policemen. We have been exposed to countless cases, which are very strange. But do you really believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world? I''ve seen all the strange cases. This time, it''s just a fight between them. Maybe the three gangsters are caused by their poor psychological endurance. Anyway, Qin long, their leader, is also dead. This case should be settled like this. "


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s distress, Yan Longyong opened his way with a smile.


    "No! Yan Ju, I don''t think it''s easy. It''s impossible for the three of them to do this at the same time. Moreover, I asked my colleagues in the technical department to do a ballistic test. According to the footprints on the spot, you can see this picture... "


    Han Xiaoxiao pointed to the drawing on the table that had been drawn by her for a long time and said, "you see, this position is Qin Long''s, this position is Yun Yiyi''s, and there are five positions that are the five little gangsters. And look at this picture. It''s where Qin long was shot. If the five little thugs were in these positions, they shot with pistols. No matter what the direction, the maximum extent is such a range. You can see No matter which of them, they can''t put the bullet into these positions of Qin long, which is not in line with the principle of mechanics. Unless they''re crooked with their pistols But then you can''t pull the trigger... "


    This can be said to be the research results of Han Xiaoxiao for one night. She couldn''t figure out what was going on in the end.


    "Why? It''s really strange. According to this model, it''s impossible for Qin long to be shot five times... "


    After listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s analysis and carefully looking at the drawings on the table, Yan Longyong is also an old criminal policeman. Naturally, he knows the meaning of Han Xiao''s jokes. He also frowned, smiling at Han and doubting in a speculative tone: "do you mean Smile You think there''s someone else? Before us, there was another group of people in the secret room. It was they who shot and killed Qin long and a few punks? "


    "I had this idea. However, Yan Ju was overthrown later. First of all, although we found the only exit of the secret room, we have surrounded the area heavily during this period of time. Remember the gunfire we heard before we rushed in? It must be the sound of Qin long and their shot. If there were anyone else, it would not have been possible to escape from our close surveillance so quietly. "


    Han Xiaoxiao said her own analysis step by step. These scenes were simulated more than ten thousand times in one day and one night in her mind."What''s the matter with that?"


    Yan Longyong thought it was no big deal, but after listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s analysis, he was immediately interested. He also felt very strange, if not for them to fight, and no other group of people to join.


    Well, at that time, in addition to the people of the dragon and tiger gang and the hostage Yun Yiyi, the only possibility was


    "Is it Sulin''s problem again?"


    Yan Longyong said the question in his heart. That day, he had thought of this possibility when he looked at Su Lin''s appearance of leaving calmly. Last time in the underground base of Longhu Gang, Su Lin was able to retreat in good condition. This time, the number of small gangsters is less, and the firepower of guns is weak. I don''t know how much. Su Lin must be more skillful.


    I''m afraid it''s the most likely thing that Sulin did these things.


    "I think it''s also possible! Only Sulin has the conditions and opportunity to do these things. But the most difficult thing to explain is


    Han Xiaoxiao said with a wry smile, "there is no doubt that Qin long was shot, but we didn''t find Sulin''s fingerprint on the pistol..." (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In Jian''an Public Security Bureau, on the one hand, police officers are celebrating this unprecedented victory. If they were still worried about the return of Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, when the Longhu gang was razed the last time, then this time, the trouble was completely relieved, and Qin long was dead. It is difficult to revive the underground forces in Jian''an city. On the other hand, Yan Longyong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of the criminal police, are worrying about the unsolved mystery. Who in the end killed Qin long?


    Han Xiaoxiao has asked Su Lin more than once, but Su Lin is three words "don''t know". If you say you don''t know, you don''t know. No matter how Han Xiaoxiao asks, Su Lin just says that when he gets there, Qin long and some punks are already like this.


    "So Sulin, how do you explain the fingerprint on the iron pipe?"


    Although Sulin''s fingerprints were not found on pistols and other items, there were Sulin''s fingerprints on the iron pipe at the scene. Moreover, Han Xiaoxiao let the technical department to the scene to identify and found that the thick cement wall was actually broken by such an iron pipe. However, according to the feedback from the technical department, almost every wall of the secret room of the Longhu Gang underground base is more solid than the general load-bearing wall.


    Ordinary people, even if the strength is great, there is no way to use this iron pipe to break such a solid concrete wall. Unless the strength of this person is 10 times or even 100 times that of ordinary people, it is possible to achieve such an effect.


    "What, how to explain it? I entered the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang alone, and I might encounter danger at any time. Can''t I defend myself with an iron pipe


    When he said this, Su Lin just took Yunyi back to his home and let him sleep soundly on his bed. But this Han Xiaoxiao happened to catch up with his own home, has been asking himself a variety of questions.


    "This It seems to make sense... "


    Han Xiaoxiao did not say anything, and he did not believe that Su Lin could rely on this iron pipe to smash a concrete wall to pieces.


    Tired of fruitless for a long time, Han Xiaoxiao looked at Su Lin''s face to Yun Yiyi. He was very upset. He snorted and ran back to the police station. He was too lazy to stay at Sulin''s home to be angry.


    And Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao leave. Just smile. It seems that Han Xiaoxiao has no way to find himself in this case. Indeed, Sulin did a very clean job this time, and there were basically no flaws left. The only big flaw. Is the sleeping cloud Yiyi. Yun Yiyi must have witnessed the whole thing. however. Su Lin felt that, like the three little hoodlums who were scared silly, Yun Yiyi did not see the essence of the matter. I just know that the small gangsters'' guns can''t hit Sulin, but hit their own people.


    What''s more, with the tense atmosphere at that time, Su Lin didn''t think that Yun Yiyi, such a weak little girl, would remember everything so clearly.


    "Dead Sulin, stinking rascal! Big lecher This matter must have something to do with you. As my grandfather said, since your skill can avoid bullets, you must be the close disciple of some invisible old guy. Hum! My grandfather said that he would try to take you home some other day, and he would spank you personally and avenge me. "


    Although clearly know that this matter is definitely related to Sulin, but Han xiaoxiaoleng is unable to come up with a bit of relevant evidence. Remembering his grandfather''s instructions, don''t easily conflict with Su Lin, especially not to provoke the school behind him. Han Xiaoxiao then angrily returns to the police station and decides to work with Yan Longyong to close the case as a gangster.


    Han Xiaoxiao left, the Su family can be lively. Su''s mother Liu Aizhen watched Sulin run out in the morning, but at noon she brought back a big star named yunyiyi.


    "Xiao Lin, this What''s going on? How can Yun Yiyi How is it in your hands? "


    Su Mu was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "Brother Xiaolin, did you bring sister yunyiyi back?" Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and looked at Su Lin admiringly.


    "Xiaolin, are you a hero again?"


    This is Su Fu''s words. Although it sounds like an unhappy tone, in fact, Su Fu''s heart is secretly proud of Sulin''s behavior.


    "Dad! Mom! It''s a long story. Isn''t yunyiyi''s elder sister kidnapped by Qin long of Longhu Gang? I''m going to save her Now she is too tired to sleep. I will let her sleep in our house first... "


    To make a long story short, he briefly told his parents and Lingling about the process of saving Yun Yiyi. Instead of all the thrilling parts, Sulin simplified all the process to find the secret room. As a result, the gangsters fought with each other.


    "Xiao Lin, you are still too risky. In this case, you''d better wait for the police to arrive... "


    Although Su Fu is very proud of Su Lin''s behavior in his heart, he is not too much in favor of Su Lin''s personal heroism. After all, when saving people, you can''t put yourself in a dangerous situation!


    "What do you know? Xiaolin in our family is called Hero saving beauty. Xiaolin has the ability. Our family is blessed by Bodhisattva. It will be OK. Ha ha Xiao Lin, this time you rescued Yun Yiyi. Will there be a lot of reporters coming to our house to interview in a short time? "Su Mu''s two eyes are Starry again. She looks at the sleeping cloud Yiyi in Sulin''s bedroom.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I knew you were the best. I knew you''d get yunyiyi back. "


    Han Lingling took Sulin''s arm, smiling and blinking. Shuilingling''s big eyes were full of worship for Sulin.


    "All right! Well Dad, mom. You don''t say, anyway, now I have rescued yunyiyi Xuejie. Besides, Qin long is dead. Our family will no longer be afraid of the threat from the dragon and tiger gang. "


    This topic, Sulin decided, or let it pass! As for how the media and journalists outside want to hype it, it''s none of their business. Su Lin doesn''t want to be too famous. If someone really wants to find out his powers or something, it''s hard to do.


    As expected, after the news that Yun Yiyi was kidnapped and rescued in the afternoon, numerous domestic media rushed to Jian''an city one after another. Those entertainment journalists who had already arrived first gathered around the police station of Jian''an City, wanting to know some specific inside information.


    "Director Yan, may I ask you how long this time Yun Yiyi was kidnapped by the dragon and tiger Gang. When did your police get the message. When did he rescue Yun Yiyi? "


    "Director Yan, I heard that this time your police searched for most of the day, but they didn''t find the location of the kidnappers. In the end, it was Yun Yiyi who was rescued by a high school student, right?"


    "Director Yan. May I ask where Yunyi is now? Can we have a further interview with her? "


    "Director Yan. It is said that this time in the underground base of Longhu gang. What''s your police''s explanation for the psychic incident? "


    "Director Yan, can you reveal the real identity of the high school student who rescued Yun Yiyi?"


    ¡­¡­


    A swarm of entertainment journalists flocked to the Public Security Bureau of Jian''an city. Yan Longyong could not bear to be disturbed to deal with it. For this case, because cloud Yiyi''s identity as a big star has brought a lot of media attention, dealing with these reporters really makes Yan Longyong a little worried.


    Because of the last incident, the Sulin family was retaliated by the dragon and tiger gang. This time, out of the protection of Sulin, Yan Longyong strictly ordered all the police officers in the police station not to disclose a little bit of Su Lin''s information. This led to the fact that some of the inside information that the reporters got through various channels involved a mysterious high school student, but they didn''t know who the senior high school student was.


    The more mysterious and hidden events are, the more news these media reporters want to dig. Entertainment journalists always think that what the public wants to know is the hidden secrets, the scandals, the private lives of the stars


    However, the fact has also proved that the privacy of these stars is really good news to attract the public''s attention, so that such atmosphere has been pervading the entertainment press. Every entertainment reporter, in his spare time, will enjoy talking about the star''s scandals, etc.


    However, outside the Jian''an Public Security Bureau today, it is destined that these entertainment journalists will be disappointed. Because all police officers of the Public Security Bureau, including Yan Longyong, have only four words for their problems: "I don''t know."


    In particular, Yan Longyong, no matter what questions the reporters ask, he will not enter the oil field. He has only one sentence: "we will release a press conference to explain these problems after the case is officially closed. You can also pay more attention to some statements on the official website of our public security bureau. As for the other things, it involves the crux of the case and can''t be disclosed to you. "


    As a result, none of the entertainment journalists know who the mysterious high school student is, what identity, where is Yun Yiyi now? This has become a problem they can''t wait to know.


    "Yan Ju, these reporters are too annoying? I don''t know who leaked the news. Haven''t we blocked the news of Yunyi being kidnapped? Why do they know so much and come so fast? "


    Han Xiaoxiao in the police station, holding his chin listlessly, watched Yan Longyong come back after dealing with the reporters. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "Yan Bureau, or Let''s just reveal Su Lin''s identity with those reporters! Anyway, this mysterious incident must have something to do with Sulin. But I can''t ask any questions. Let those reporters harass Su Lin.... "


    "Nonsense! Smile, it won''t work. Did you forget the last time that Sulin''s mother had a car accident? "


    Yan Longyong raised his face and said, "this time, no matter what. That''s it! Now that the matter has been solved perfectly, Qin long has been killed. We can understand our case, so don''t create so much right and wrong. This afternoon, how do you write the case file in the police station! The provincial public security department attaches great importance to this case, so finish it as soon as possible and give it to me in the evening so that I can hand it in. "


    "Ah? I''ll give it to you in the evening, doesn''t it mean that I''ll make this one afternoon? "


    Let Han Xiaoxiao go undercover or something, she is not a problem, but let her do these pen pole work, there is a big nod."Let the new college students help you and get this material done quickly." Yan Longyong said, as if thinking of something, and asked, "by the way, smile, didn''t the cloud family shoot a housekeeper to come over? According to the time, it should have arrived. Where are people now? "


    "The people of the cloud family? I told her on the phone that yunyiyi was at Sulin''s house, so she went directly to Sulin''s. Anyway, Yun Yiyi has been rescued, so there is no need for her to come to our police station. "


    Han Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "I heard that the housekeeper of the cloud family is not very good-natured, that is By the way The beautiful chairman of yundian group is called yunyun. TV financial news often put a strong woman, the people of the cloud family, can not easily offend. Fortunately, Yun Yiyi is OK this time. Otherwise, I can''t point out how she will make trouble for our police station. "


    "Is yunyun the one from the cloud family? Fortunately! Fortunately


    After hearing yunyun''s name, Yan Longyong also looked like a survivor. He patted his chest and said, "this woman is not easy to offend. The last time there was a news that an official in Beijing visited Yunding group and made some offensive demands on yunyun. As a result, the next day, all the official''s criminal records of bribery and bribery were sent to the Discipline Inspection Commission of Beijing, No In a week''s time, the official will be defeated. "


    Although Yan Longyong has never been to the capital, he has heard some sensational rumors about the capital. Not only is this an example, similar incidents are not uncommon in Yun Yun, the second-generation strong woman of the cloud family. From this, we can see how hard she is to be a woman.


    Now, such a housekeeper of the cloud family, the beautiful chairman of yundian group, flew to Jian''an city by special plane. He asked Han Xiaoxiao about the address of the Sulin family. He knew that his niece Yun Yiyi, the eldest daughter of the cloud family, was resting at the Sulin''s house, and kept letting the driver drive to the Sulin family.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After a burst of braking sound, a mature young woman in high-heeled shoes, flesh colored silk stockings, ol short skirt suit, which looks no more than 30 years old, stepped out of the door. Under the guidance of the strong man who is the driver and bodyguard, she walked into the courtyard of the Sulin family, arrived at the door of the Sulin house, and knocked at the wooden door of the Sulin family with her delicate hands. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Thank you for the 588 reward for Destroying America, for the 588 + 100 reward for the pale clear sky, for the 100 reward for the crazy nipple flying, and for the 588 reward for the lonely wind into the pine! Thank you for the gift section of zx0733. For a long time, Mu has so many rewards. I''m very grateful. Thank you for your support! Today try to see if it can be four more, this is the first more four thousand words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In the house of Su''s family, Su''s father and mother went to work in the company since there was no danger after lunch. Han Lingling also went to Jian''an No.1 Middle School for the final exam. In the whole room, only Su Lin and Yun Yiyi were left.


    And cloud Yiyi has not yet woken up, this day she was scared enough, the spirit of incomparable tension, natural need to relax. Now, sleeping in Sulin''s bed, the smell she can smell is a kind of smell that makes her feel safe. This is the smell of Sulin. Faintly, although it is not a pleasant smell, it is a man''s smell, a man''s smell that can make people feel safe.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, it turns out that after you fall asleep, you are so quiet, just like a fairy in the sky..."


    No one at home, Su Lin sat alone at the head of the bed, looking at the way yunyiyi was sleeping. The corner of her mouth, which was smiling, was very lovely, pure and beautiful.


    In Su Lin''s eyes, the women in Yun Yiyi''s paintings are not suitable to appear in this real world. In the face of such a cloud, Su Lin had no evil thoughts in her heart. She just watched her sleep so soundly. It was nice to watch her quietly.


    "What the stars said that day..."


    Looking at Yun Yiyi, and the scenes she has experienced, she can''t help but flash from Sulin''s mind like a slide.


    Everything comes from an accidental encounter.


    Really! Things in the world are so magical, the so-called chance encounter. It is often like two parallel and unrelated flat lines that overlap with each other. Yes, they overlap rather than intersect.


    A chance encounter, a second encounter, a third acquaintance, a fourth rescue


    Before, Su Lin would not have such a magical idea, but now in retrospect, he and Yun Yiyi''s understanding process, a few short meetings. Maybe the total time of contact will not exceed 24 hours a day. But why have you known each other for a long time?


    "This time, yunyiyi''s elder sister came back from breaking the relationship with her family in order to escape the marriage of her family. As a result, I went through such a thing again, ah... "


    Think back to what you saw on TV news. Su Lin knows that Yun Yiyi is not happy to come back to Jian''an city this time. He had been thinking about how to comfort her. As a result, Yun Yiyi''s plane was hijacked by Qin long of Longhu gang.


    "It''s marriage! That''s Wang Yu who I saw that day! Yun Yiyi''s elder sister obviously doesn''t like him. Why should she marry someone she doesn''t like? "


    Su Lin also holds injustice for Yun Yiyi. Marriage is for a woman. It''s a lifetime thing. Marry a person you don''t like or even hate. In any case, this person''s life will not be happy. What happiness can we talk about?


    From yunyiyi''s attitude towards Wang Yu that day, Su Lin can see that Yun Yiyi doesn''t like Wang Yu at all. Of course, Su Lin didn''t like Wang Yu any more. He even taught Yun Yiyi to scold Wang Yu.


    "Is Wang Yu worthy of such a woman as Yun Yiyi''s sister?"


    Su Lin Chang is so big, among the women she has seen, the most temperament is Yun Yiyi. In particular, Yun Yiyi always has a kind of immortality that doesn''t seem to belong to the human world. That kind of intelligence and the pure and beautiful beauty that doesn''t eat fireworks among people makes Sulin deeply feel that no man should be able to possess and get Yun Yiyi. Yun Yiyi can''t be defiled by any man.


    Speaking of defilement, Sulin touched her lips again, as if she had kissed Yun Yiyi many times.


    The first time was yunyiyi''s active kiss on the stage, and the second time was behind the stage. The third time was outside Su Guoguang''s house. According to Yun Yiyi, it was not a strong kiss. The last time, in the small courtyard of Yun Yiyi''s home, on that warm night, we counted the stars together and talked about our worries, which also made Sulin understand the hidden troubles of Yun Yiyi''s big star.


    Bright stars have their own troubles.


    Thinking of the kiss with Yun Yi, Su Lin can''t help but look at Yun Yi''s small red lips. After swallowing and salivating, Su Lin, who was also full of innocent thoughts, now doesn''t know what''s going on. She just wants to secretly kiss Yun Yiyi.


    "Now there is no one in the family. My sister Yun Yiyi is sleeping so heavily. That It doesn''t matter if I kiss secretly? "


    It''s not that you haven''t kiss Yun Yiyi, but it''s all when Yun Yiyi is awake, and under the premise of fighting with each other, that kind of kiss is similar to joking or touching the scene. But this time it''s different. Yunyi is sleeping quietly on the bed. Sulin looks at her, gently and slowly leans down and licks her dry lips. Like a thief who is doing evil, Sulin gently pastes his thick lips toward Yun Yiyi''s cherry lips


    Dong Dong Dong


    At this time, the door of the house was knocked, and Su Lin was frightened by his guilty conscience. Where else would he like to go on kissing?Afraid to wake up the sleeping cloud Yiyi, Sulin is very unhappy to go out of the bedroom, the bedroom door gently closed, and then went to the door, impatiently opened the door: "who?"


    "This is the Sulin family, isn''t it? Are you Sulin? "


    At first glance, Sulin''s whole sight was occupied by a pair of full firmness. Then, he saw the whole picture of this young woman in his 30s. Long hair, delicate facial features, a ol short skirt, meat colored stockings, a pair of black high-heeled shoes that look very valuable. Su Lin can be 100% sure that he has never seen this young woman in front of her.


    Moreover, Su Lin from the young woman''s body, also saw a strong woman''s momentum. It''s like the one on Fang Liping, but the young woman in front of her is a little different. When Fang Liping shows her momentum. She can''t smile. She has a very serious expression. But the young woman in front of her eyes is a kind of faint smile. The smile hides the knife. It makes people feel a sense of crisis when they look at it.


    "Yes! This is Sulin. Who are you Sulin also noticed that the young woman was followed by a fierce man in a black suit. This big man has an inch head. His eyes seem to be very casual, but in fact, they are shining in real time. His hands are thick cocoons. The muscles are also very strong. Su Lin is a practitioner, but also the kind of skill is not bad.


    Such temperament of women, and such skilled bodyguard experts in the side of the protection, absolutely can not be Jian''an people. That kind of temperament is not Jian''an city such a small county can cultivate. Su Lin looked at the young woman in front of her. It''s a little familiar again. A careful comparison, just reflected, and is sleeping in the bedroom cloud Yiyi at least four points similar.


    In this way. Su Lin''s heart immediately had a dispute, knowing that the young woman was probably a member of the cloud family. She made a special trip from the capital. What kind of kinship is Yiyun.


    Right, too! Only a big family like the cloud family can have a woman with such temperament, and the bodyguards behind him can see that they are not simple goods.


    "Are you Sulin? Where is Yiyi? I am yunyun of the cloud family, and I am also the housekeeper of the cloud family and Yiyi''s sister-in-law. Now, let me take Yiyi away... "


    Yunyun didn''t take Su Lin in front of her as one thing. She spoke very simply and directly. Her identity, purpose, very simple sentence, more than a dozen words to explain the end. This shows that she doesn''t want to dally with Sulin. In fact, the purpose of her coming to Jian''an city is very simple.


    After Yun Yiyi and his family fell out, the old man of the cloud family was immediately angry. In fact, he decided to marry Yun Yiyi for the purpose of making friends with the Wang family. After all, Yun Yiyi is the eldest daughter of the cloud family, and Wang Yu, the eldest son of the Wang family, is a good match. The marriage of the family and the tie of interest combination are the best things for the mutual development of the two families.


    However, now cloud Yiyi actually defied his proposal to marry, and directly said that he had no relationship with the cloud family. How can this not make the old man of cloud family of feudal family thought angry?


    When the old man of the cloud family was still angry, the news that Yun Yiyi had been kidnapped reached the cloud family again, which made him more angry. The people of the cloud family can be moved by robbers in a small county? Immediately, Mr. Yun used his relationship to exert pressure on the public security system of Fujian Province. At the same time, he sent his beloved daughter, Yun Yun, chairman of yundian group, and now the housekeeper of the cloud family, to Jian''an city.


    Therefore, yunyun''s original purpose is to rescue Yun Yiyi, and then take her back to the Yuns'' house.


    Now, yunyiyi is rescued, yunyun naturally wants to take yunyiyi to Yunjia in Beijing. This is a piece of cake for Yun Yun. She is a famous strong woman in the cloud family and even in all the Chinese aristocratic families. What Yun Yiyi is most afraid of in the cloud family is not her parents and grandfather, but her 31 year old sister-in-law.


    "Are you here to take Yun Yiyi to school?"


    After hearing yunyun''s words, it really verified Su Lin''s conjecture that yunyun is a member of the cloud family, or Yun Yiyi''s sister-in-law. Now, yunyun is here to take Yun Yiyi back to the cloud home in Beijing.


    "No! Can''t let her take yunyiyi Xuejie away, yunyiyi Xuejie finally escaped from the capital family. She said that she didn''t like Wang Yu, and she would not obey this section of marriage. I can''t let yunyiyi''s elder sister be taken away by her. If she is taken away by them, she will be forced to marry... "


    For a moment, Sulin''s mind began to calculate. The final conclusion is that we can''t let Yun Yiyi be taken away by yunyun.


    "Yes! Su Lin, Yi Yi is from our cloud family. I''ll take her. "


    Yunyun looked at Sulin impatiently. She had a lot of things. Her family, company and enterprise had a lot of things waiting for her to make decisions. She''s in a hurry, so she doesn''t want to waste time with Sulin.


    "No! You can''t take yunyiyi Xuejie. Yunyiyi Xuejie is sleeping now. She went through the kidnapping and was scared. You can''t take her awayFind a good excuse, Su Lin stood at the door, block in front of yunyun, do not let her and her bodyguard behind her come in.


    "You won''t let me take Yi with you?"


    Su Lin in front of him, in yunyun''s opinion, is the existence of a dragon suit like a passer-by. She didn''t even bother to remember Sulin''s name. Now that she saw Sulin in front of her, yunyun took out a check book from her handbag, wrote a million figures, tore it off, handed it to Sulin and said, "I know, you want money, right? Here is one million RMB in return for saving Yiyi. With this money, we cloud family doesn''t owe you anything. "


    "As I said, yunyiyi is sleeping. No one can disturb her... "


    Su Lin didn''t even look at the check. She tore the check from yunyun. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Chapter 2!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Seeing that Sulin refused to let himself in, yunyun thought that Sulin wanted money at first, but now he saw that Sulin handed him a million checks without blinking an eye and tearing it without hesitation. Yunyun is a little surprised. Judging from the situation of the Sulin family, yunyun can know at a glance the family situation of Sulin, not to mention the rich people, that is, the middle class who are just heading for a well-off life.


    this check is a million yuan, what is the concept? Maybe in a big capital city like Beijing, one million yuan is nothing, and there are not even half houses in the second ring road ¡£ But in a small county like Jian''an City, you can buy a whole villa in the center of the city.


    However, Yun Yun was very surprised that Su Lin, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, tore it without hesitation without blinking an eye.


    "Ha ha! Sulin, you know what? The check you just tore off is one million yuan. You don''t know what a check is, do you? If you go to any bank with the check I just gave you, you can get one million yuan. Do you know how much RMB one million is? Look at the situation in your family. I''m afraid it''s your family. If you work hard, you can''t save a million yuan. But it''s a pity You didn''t take such a good chance. The check has been torn by you, but I''ll give you another chance, two million yuan. After you take it, the matter of saving Yiyi this time will be revealed. We cloud family and you will never have a loofah Ge.... "


    Yunyun is a businessman and the chairman of Yunding group, the largest of its kind. Businessmen attach great importance to profits. The characteristic of businessmen is that they feel that everything can be solved with money. All people or things can actually be marked. The human relationship is the same. In yunyun''s opinion, Su Lin saved Yun Yiyi this time. No matter how he saved it, in short, the cloud family owes Su Lin a favor. [


    in yunyun''s opinion, such kind of human relationship is very normal. It''s just like every family trading in Beijing. If you help me raise the stock price once, it''s a favor. The next time I help you run against a competitor, I''ll pay back the favor.


    Shopping malls talk and laugh, human exchanges, intrigue, yunyun is already familiar, is one of the veteran. Therefore, she felt that the two million yuan was enough to pay off the Yuns'' debt to Su Lin.


    When she saw Sulin tearing a million checks, she thought that Sulin didn''t know the value of checks and a million dollars. So he deliberately took out the check book, wrote two million yuan, and handed it to Sulin again.


    "Two million? Don''t insult me with your money. "


    Once again, Su Lin tore up the two million yuan check given by Yun Yun. Is two million yuan a lot? If you want to use only two million yuan to move your grandfather Su? impossible! What''s more, your grandfather Su doesn''t know the value of a million dollars. Does he really look so poor?


    Su Lin curled his nose. Did he look like a real nobody without money? In my grandfather Su''s bank account, there are still tens of millions of funds, although it still exists in the anonymous account of Swiss bank. But as long as you want, you can immediately transfer to China.


    Originally, Sulin didn''t have too much aversion to yunyun, but now seeing that yunyun has money and everything can be solved, Sulin is very upset. You have money. Are you great? I save yunyiyi Xuejie. I want to save myself. If you give me two million yuan, you want to break the relationship between me and yunyiyi?


    From yunyun''s eyes, Su Lin really saw yunyun''s disdain for himself. Even the kind of indifference that doesn''t even look down on you. People don''t pay attention to your grandfather Su at all. If you cross a check of two million, you will be sent away as a beggar?


    Yunyun''s practice made Sulin uncomfortable. He is still, standing at the door, do not let yunyun come in, see what you can do?


    "No two million?"


    Seeing Su Lin tear the check again, yunyun is also a burst of accident. Han Yu is sad at the end of winter. She frowned in disgust and said to Sulin, "Sulin, do you want to make a price? Go ahead, please. How much do you want? "


    Yunyun this is completely the set of shopping malls brought over, and to discuss conditions with Sulin.


    "How much do I want? Ha ha I want 10 billion, do you give it? "


    Su Lin licks her dry lips. The hateful yunyun has just ruined your grandfather Su''s good deeds. Even your grandfather Su hasn''t been in touch with Yun Yiyi. Now she wants to come in and take Yun Yiyi away. There is no door. No, there should be one at the door, but grandpa Su is standing here and won''t let you in.


    "If you say so, you won''t let us in?"


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Yun Yun realized that Su Lin didn''t want to let herself go in and take Yun Yiyi away.


    "This is my home. I''ll let whoever I want in. I don''t want anyone to come in. Nobody wants to come in. Yes? Do you have any opinion? "


    Su Lin looks like a Lai and looks at Yun Yun. To be honest, yunyun''s figure is not bad. Anyway, she is pretending to be Lai. Su Lin''s eyes are swept on Yun Yun''s body with some scruples.Different from Yun Yiyi, yunyun, who is also a member of the cloud family, has a very heavy secular atmosphere. Powerful aura, mature ol, expensive bags and expensive high-heeled shoes, any wearing on yunyun, all revealed a noble and luxurious feeling. Obviously, she was a Chinese woman, but Sulin felt like a lady in the middle ages of Europe. [


    especially yunyun''s figure is also very good. That kind of just mature body, sending out a fragrance of youth and luxuriant, the place that should protrude, the place that should be warped, the pair of plumpness on the chest is almost equal to Aunt Ping. Small waist is very thin, especially the ol clothes with tight body, which makes people have the desire to embrace.


    Sulin had never seen a match between a short skirt and flesh colored silk stockings. Lin Qingxue and Fang Liping are both partial to black stockings. Su Lin has always felt that silk stockings are attractive only if they are black. But today I saw yunyun''s flesh colored silk stockings, but it was a different feeling. I felt a little excited in my heart. I wanted to touch it gently and then violently tear off the whole silk stockings


    So looking at Yun Yun and looking at him, Su Lin can''t help but expose his own surname and squint his eyes. He looks like a fan of color. Yunyun, of course, felt Sulin''s wanton eyes at the first time. She was a little angry and ashamed. She said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, please respect your eyes."


    "What? My eyes are disrespectful? "


    It''s the first time that Su Lin has been said so. Usually when I look at sister Zhu and teacher Lin like this, they will call themselves stinky rascals. Han Xiaoxiao, Han Lingling and Qin Yanran will call themselves big lecherons, while aunt Ping will now secretly smile and give herself a charming little villain.


    But this time, in front of the mature young woman yunyun in the face of their wanton eyes, unexpectedly came such a very polite "please respect your eyes.". This makes Su Lin a little uncomfortable. You mean that your grandfather Su is a big sex wolf or a bad rascal! Just like this, please respect your eyes. It seems that the quality of a woman from a big family is not built.


    Remembering that Yun Yiyi can''t even say a word of swearing, he has to teach himself one sentence at a time. Su Lin knows the family education of these aristocratic families.


    "What is the disrespect of my eyes. Don''t you dress like this for people to see? I didn''t pick up your clothes. I just stood in front of you and looked at you. Talking to you and looking at you was my respect for you. If I talk to you and look elsewhere, that''s disrespect for you


    Since you are polite to grandfather Su, you should be polite to him. Anyway, Su Lin is not in a hurry. He looks at the cloud Yun who is a little annoyed and laughs and starts to talk. It can also lead the topic. But to tell you the truth, when you just saw yunyun, Su Lin was not so surprised. But now the more you look at yunyun, the more you feel that yunyun has a charm.


    Some women are like this, more durable, and more to see more flavor. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    During this period of time, Su Lin has practiced his mouth skilful very well, especially flirting with girls. That can be regarded as granddad Su''s housekeeping skill. Rao is like ye Xingzhu. Sometimes he doesn''t have to face up and flirt with Su Lin, but he can''t say that Su Lin can''t do it. In the end, he doesn''t want to be so ashamed that he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "You Sulin, don''t think I don''t know what you''re looking at


    Yunyun didn''t hide Su Lin''s eyes. Instead, he raised his chest, glared at Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, I don''t have time to talk to you here. The old man of our cloud family is angry and wants to take Yiyi back. Now! right off! Please get out of the way. "


    he often socializes in various business reception, but he doesn''t know how many men yunyun has met. Among those men, there are some veteran Huanchang, yunyun still revolves among them, with ease. Where could he be defeated by a word or two from Sulin?


    However, yunyun does not have much Kung Fu to dally with Su Lin. When she came, she had already set the only plane to fly back to the capital this evening. What she wanted was to find yunyiyi and fly back to the capital without stopping for a moment. [


    "I said. I don''t care whether you are the housekeeper or the sister-in-law of yunyiyi. This is my Sulin''s home. It''s Su''s, not your Yun''s. You can''t get in if you want to. If I''m here today, I won''t let you take Yun Yiyi away. "


    Now that Yun Yun understood what he said, Su Lin did not hide it and put his own attitude into it. Is firmly not to let yunyun cloud Yiyi to take away.


    "Hum! Don''t let me take Yi away? Sulin, who do you think you are? Yiyi is from our cloud family. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Since the soft one doesn''t eat, I''ll have to make it hard. Give you two million. You don''t want it. Now, I won''t give you a cent. "


    Said to turn over the face, look at Sulin''s attitude, is determined not to hand in cloud Yiyi, yunyun also impolitely to the side of the intrepid bodyguard way, "Ali, give you to solve, pay attention, don''t hurt him on the line."


    Back a step back, yunyun let out, she this is to let their own bodyguards to clean up Sulin.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t worry. Just leave it to me."


    Silent all the time, Ali, the driver and bodyguard standing behind yunyun, stepped forward. With his tall body, a bear hugged him and wanted to catch Sulin. Ali''s head is very high, a little more than 1.9 meters, which is more than half a head higher than Sulin. Moreover, his body is very strong, and his arms are thicker than Sulin''s thighs.


    Yunyun asked Ali not to hurt Sulin, so Ali wanted to lock Sulin in a bear''s arms, and then took him to one side so that yunyun could go into the house to find someone. However, what Ali didn''t think of was that he held a bear empty. Sulin flashed back very lightly and avoided Ali''s bear hug.


    "What are you going to do? I can sue you for deliberately wounding and trespassing, you know


    Su Lin seems to flicker back at will, but in fact, he has already used his vigorous skills in martial arts. From the beginning of seeing Ali, the bodyguard of yunyun, he has known that this man is a practitioner and his kung fu is not shallow. So, always on guard.


    However, Su Lin''s current skills can be compared with the world''s top martial arts masters. How can he be successful by Ali?


    After dodging Ali''s bear hug, Su Lin pretended to be Ku, pretended to pick up the telephone in the living room and said, "if you come in again, I will report to JNG."


    "Well! You report to JNG! Su Lin, I can say you illegally imprison Yun Yiyi. " Yun Yun is immune to the action of Su Lin Lai, and continues to command the bodyguard Ali, "Ali, don''t talk nonsense with him. Go and get him under control. Don''t let a hairy boy get lost. "


    Yunyun doesn''t think that just Su Lin can avoid a Li''s one have how great, in her eyes, Su Lin is just a very casual step back. Su''s step back is not easy.


    Ali was a special soldier. After retiring, he visited some martial arts masters and studied hard for a while. Later, he became the bodyguard of yunyun. He has no complete assurance, and will never do it. Just to Su Lin that embrace, although a Li is more casual, but Su Lin want to escape, it is not so easy.


    Wrinkling his brows, Ali thought that it might be that Su Lin just had to step back to avoid it. Looking at Sulin''s figure and figure, Ali didn''t regard Sulin as a practitioner. He only thought that Sulin could avoid himself, which should be a fluke!


    Forward, a Li this time for a snow front shame, directly toward Sulin in the past, intends to directly take Su Lin out.


    However, he was surprised to find that he could not catch Sulin in any way.


    To the right, Sulin dodges to the left. [


    to the left, Sulin dodged to the right.


    It seems to be a simple chase. The capital city of Sulin seems to know that Ali is going to the other side every time. He doesn''t let Ali touch his clothes at all.


    This is not normal. Ali is a little angry. Why can''t he catch Su Lin? It''s still in front of his employer yunyun. It''s embarrassing for Ali to be a bodyguard for so many years."Ali, what''s going on? Are you playing hide and seek? "


    Ali can''t do what he wants. He can''t catch Sulin. He hides and catches with Sulin. It looks like he''s playing hide and seek. Yunyun looks very playful and can''t help frowning.


    "Stinky boy, you make a fool of me?"


    This time, Ali is also angry. He didn''t keep his hand. Since he can''t catch Sulin, let''s fight!


    Before, because of yunyun''s words, Ali didn''t dare to give all his strength. He just wanted to catch Su Lin and didn''t dare to start. But this time, it is ignored. Unable to catch Sulin, he punched him hard and quickly ran towards Sulin.


    "Really?"


    Sulin is having a good time with the big bodyguard, but he finds that he can''t catch himself, so he starts to be real.


    But, if it''s true, who was grandfather Su afraid of? Now that you''re really here, Grandpa Su won''t be polite to you.


    Bang!


    Su Lin''s body moved. Ali didn''t see how Su Lin escaped his attack. As a result, Su Lin hit him in the chest. A burst of severe pain made Ali fall on the ground. His mouth was incredible and said, "what skill is this?"


    Yunyun also looks surprised! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    PS: today, I went to Beijing civil servant examination and did all day''s questions and subway bus. Dizzy, and the last state civil servants, a word is to play a soy sauce back, tired to death! Sorry, today''s update is so late, I try to code! I don''t know if I can make it three shifts today, but I can''t just make it tomorrow. Thank you for the 588 + 100 reward in the pale and clear sky, the 100 reward under the chenluo soil, the 588 reward from Phoenix and Gufeng into the pine, and the evaluation ticket from the scarecrow!


    Yunyun looked at it strangely. Ali, his strong bodyguard, was knocked to the ground by Su Lin''s seemingly casual fist, unable to even climb up.


    "What''s going on? Why does Ali have no ability to backhand at all? "


    Yunyun doesn''t believe that Ali, his intrepid bodyguard, has brought himself out of various dangerous places intact. Among the private bodyguards of the cloud family, Ali''s fighting ability can at least rank in the top three. No matter where to go, even if it is a dangerous gang group, yunyun as long as with ALI, will be at ease. But now, Ali was lying on the ground under the blow of a hairy child like Sulin. He couldn''t move!


    As the bodyguard of the party, Ali was even more frightened and widened his eyes. He lay on the ground and felt a pain in his chest. This is only secondary, but what makes him feel terrible is that his whole body can''t move.


    "Point!"


    The first thought in Ali''s mind was that he was punctured by Sulin. Su Lin''s punch just now is not just about hitting himself in the chest. He was hitting a hole in his chest. This is the legendary acupoint pressing Kung Fu. After he retired from the special forces, Ali had seen this kind of Kung Fu when he searched for famous teachers. Acupoint pressing was only possible after Qigong reached a certain level.


    You have to use specific Qi, strength and technique, or even if you know where the acupoint is, it will not work at all. For a period of time, Ali studied acupoint pressing with the acupoint map of traditional Chinese medicine, but no matter how he studied ancient books and experiments. They have never achieved the effect of acupoints.


    And today. He was shocked to find that he was actually punctured, but also by a seemingly only 17-8-year-old child Zilin to the point. How did Sulin do it just now? Ali tried hard to recall in his mind, but no matter how hard he tried. I can''t remember the trajectory of Sulin''s shot. He remembered that he had been unable to catch Sulin. Angry, want to hit Su Lin directly, the result. When he was about to exert his strength, Sulin''s figure disappeared again. When he saw it again, he felt the pain in his chest. He was hit in the chest by Sulin, and then he lay on the ground, unable to move.


    "Body shape Footwork Acupoints This Is this boy a great master


    A Li, lying on the ground, just got better. He connected a series of things after seeing Su Lin in his mind, and came to the conclusion that Su Lin must be a martial arts expert.


    However, alimingming looks at Sulin''s body, which is thin and weak. It seems that there are no strong muscles on his body. Why does he burst out so fast and his footwork is so light.


    Although in the eyes of the onlooker yunyun, Su Lin is like a stroll in the courtyard to avoid Ali''s attack at will. In fact, Ali can know that every step of Sulin seems to be able to anticipate his own action, and steps out in advance to avoid his own attack. The seemingly random footwork body shape, in fact, is a kind of wishful thinking of the warrior.


    The movements are coherent and the steps are Taiji. This is a wonderful body shape and footwork!


    Only the layman can see the way. When Sulin punched him in the chest, Ali had already accepted the gap between himself and Sulin from the heart. Su Lin was able to attack with all his might, so he was able to hit his vital point with one punch and point his own acupoint. This skill made Ali feel deeply ashamed. He practiced martial arts since childhood and practiced in the environment of special forces for nearly ten years. After that, he visited famous mountains, rivers and famous divisions. Now he is not as good as Su Lin, a 17-year-old boy. He is really ashamed.


    "Ali, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you get up after being knocked down by Su Lin? Get up quickly... "


    Yunyun see bodyguard a Li is beaten down by Su Lin, a little angry. She had seen it with her own eyes. Her bodyguard, Ali, had been shot three times in the chest, back and thigh at the same time, which still protected her from danger. Now it''s just a blow from Sulin, and it seems that he doesn''t use his strength. He can''t get up and move? Is this a joke?


    "Mr. Yun, I I can''t get up... "


    Yun Yun was so urged, Ali was embarrassed. Indeed, his hands and feet could not move, but fortunately, his mouth could speak. But it was more painful for him to say these words than to kill him.


    "Ali, what''s going on? Didn''t you just get a punch, was it serious? Why can''t I get up? "


    Seeing the bodyguard Ali like this, yunyun also had a strong suspicion. He looked at Su Lin suspiciously and said, "Sulin, what have you done to Ali?""What have I done? Housekeeper Yun, didn''t you just see it? Your bodyguard rushed into my house and he wanted to hit me. I had no choice but to hit back with a gentle blow. "


    Su Lin pretended to be very innocent, and spread out his hands and said.


    "You..."


    Seeing Su Lin''s appearance, yunyun was even more angry. However, she didn''t have a way to reason. She found that her smart teeth and the set of powerful people in the market were useless in front of Sulin. Yunyun felt that he was against Su Lin, just like a fist into the cotton inside, not stressed at all. Moreover, it seems that after knocking on the door, he was led by Sulin by the nose.


    This makes yunyun very angry. She is the daughter of the second generation of the cloud family. She is the youngest daughter that father Yun loves most. It is also the second generation of the most elite cloud family. Whether in the family or in the mall, nearly half of the family''s lifeblood industry is now in yunyun''s hands. This is not only because she is the youngest daughter whom Mr. Yun most trusts and cherishes, but also her own ability.


    After graduating from Qingbei University, he got a master''s degree from Harvard Business School in the United States, and then went to Cambridge University for a doctorate in economics. As soon as he returned home, he directly controlled the vice chairman of yundian group. In the next few years, he made outstanding achievements, directly doubling the total assets of Yunjia.


    Yunyun is such a stubborn woman who refuses to admit defeat. Rich knowledge fills the brain, weighing the pros and cons, and then getting the best solution and results. In the mall. She has no future but a disadvantage. In recent years, domestic business has been a legendary rising figure.


    However, today yunyun on Su Lin, but a sense of strength. This also makes her very angry, very subdued. In particular, the other side is only a high school graduate. This is insulting my intelligence!


    I can''t speak. Yunyun was so angry that his eyes were wide open. More water Lingling, two cheeks are also red, drum. Not at all calm down. Calm and calm in business negotiation doesn''t work at this time. Yunyun is full of gas and doesn''t know who to vent.


    "Mr. Yun, I I was ordered by Mr. Su. Mr. Su''s martial arts skills are much better than mine. He must have learned from a famous school. Even if I were ten, I would not be Mr. Su''s opponent. "


    With a sigh, Ali was completely soft in the face of Sulin. He was ordered by Su Lin and could not move. If he had been in ancient times, he would have been dead. Therefore, he called Sulin as Mr. Su with interest and respect.


    "Point? Kung Fu? "


    After hearing Ali''s statement, yunyun thinks of the scenes in those martial arts movies. After those knights on TV were ordered, they couldn''t move? Is it true that there are acupoints in the world? And Su Lin''s fist just now, in fact, points Ali''s acupoints?


    generally refers to the acupoint technique is Shaolin point method, it is the essence of Shaolin Kung Fu, can be called the actual combat, winning the magic weapon. Although the first-class film and television materials of modern legendary literature exaggerate it and cover it with mystery, it is one of the common skills of Shaolin martial arts. After Su Lin exchanged his martial arts skills, almost all the martial arts materials in the world were in his mind. This point of Kung Fu, of course, is no exception.


    This is also the first time that Su Lin used acupoints to defeat the enemy. Before that, he either used time to pause, or directly used other martial arts to kill the enemy. This point of Kung Fu is just remembered, did not expect in the bodyguard Ali''s body test, it is really like the film and television works, a little bit, people can''t move. It''s really fun.


    "Sulin, you Do you know how to point? Did you point Ali''s acupoints? Untie it for him


    Curiously looking at Su Lin, yunyun is still habitually speaking with a command tone.


    "What point? I''m not. He can''t get up on my floor by himself. What can I do. And Housekeeper yunyun, this is my home, not yours. You have no right to order me to do things. Now, please leave my house. I don''t welcome you. "


    Sulin is still not my business, said. Yunyun is to take Yun Yiyi away. Su Lin has made a promise in her heart that she will never let Yun Yiyi be taken away by yunyun. However, the bodyguard brought by yunyun has some materials. He really knows acupoint pressing.


    That''s right! When Su Lin just confronted Ali, his bodyguard, he always used common lightness footwork to avoid Ali''s attack. In fact, this is nothing to others, but those who really confront him can feel the pressure and can''t catch him. After that, Su Lin gently touched the acupoint in front of his chest and immediately made his body stiff and uncontrollable.


    He''s not going to get up as long as Sulin doesn''t untie him. Su Lin had planned to untie it for him, but yunyun used the command and the tone of course, so Sulin simply let his bodyguard Ali lie on the ground for a while. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''m organizing yunyun to take Yun Yiyi away. If it''s not because yunyun is a woman, Su Lin wants to try acupuncture on her. Acupoint pressing is more than such a kind of people can''t move oh! There are also points of laughter and itching."Sue Mr. Su Please Can you help me to untie the acupoints? This time, I offended you. "


    A Li on the ground knows that yunyun will not bow to Sulin, so, Ali quickly asks for Su Lin.


    "Hum! Sulin, tell me, where is Yiyi? I''m going to take her. Is it in this bedroom? "


    Yunyun really won''t bow to Sulin, because she can see that Sulin can''t help her bodyguard Ali to solve the hole. It can be seen from the beginning that Sulin dodged and didn''t hurt people. What''s more, it''s Sulin''s home. Is it difficult for him to let his bodyguard go on like this all the time?


    Just now Sulin said that yunyiyi was sleeping, so yunyun concluded that Yunyi was in the bedroom. She must take yunyiyi back, so regardless of Sulin, she had to rush to Sulin''s bedroom.


    "Sulin, I must take Yiyi back. If you don''t take me to find her, I''ll find it myself."


    "Do you dare to go any further? Believe me, I''ll point your hole?" Su Lin does not stop yunyun, just casually threatens a way. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    PS: sorry, there are only two chapters today! I can''t stand a word! Tomorrow, four or five chapters! I''m really sorry


    Su Lin held her chest in her hands and looked at yunyun to go to her bedroom, threatening to say, "believe me, I also point your acupoints? You should also have seen martial arts movies. Acupoints can not only make people unable to move, but also laugh at acupoints! Itch point! It is that kind of point that makes people want to laugh and itch all over the body! And These acupoints are all in the chest Housekeeper Yunda, would you like to have a try


    A joking look, Su Lin looked at yunyun with a smile.


    Sure enough, when Su Lin finished saying this, Yun Yun originally radical footstep, dare not move.


    "Laughing point? Itch point? Are they all acupoints on the chest? "


    So threatened by Su Lin, Yun Yun is really afraid. As for Sulin''s situation, she has no doubt that Su Lin can really do such a thing. Moreover, with the example of bodyguard Ali being unable to move, yunyun really believes that Sulin must have other acupoint pressing methods of Xiaoxue and Yangyang.


    "What''s the matter? Not going? Hey, hey Are you afraid? "


    Su Lin saw yunyun stop, the heart is OK, this woman is not afraid of the day to be afraid, know scruples is good. Otherwise, your grandfather Su will really take you as an experimental mouse!


    Also can''t help, Su Lin looked at the past toward the full yunyun chest, heart YY, this if a good touch, point a acupoint, seems to be very good.


    "Good! Sulin, you say. What do you want? Will you let Yiyi go back with me


    Yunyun really met her opponent this time. For Sulin, she couldn''t be soft, and she couldn''t be tough. So this time, she had to soften it completely and let Sulin propose conditions directly.


    "Haha This is what an unexpected guest should say and attitude. It''s disgusting for you to come to my house to ask for someone. You still insult me naked with money. I just want you to suffer. I know that no one can break into the door of my su family. "


    See cloud Yun soft. Su Lin bent down. In her bodyguard a Li''s chest, lightly touched, immediately, immediately a Li to restore control of his own body. Jump off the ground and get up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for relieving my acupoints."


    Just got up from the ground. The bodyguard Ali bowed very respectfully to Sulin. When facing Sulin, he didn''t even dare to lift his head. This is a warrior''s respect and fear attitude towards the stronger than he is and can be convinced by him.


    "You have a lot of wounds. Old diseases and new ones. There are also many gunshot wounds, most of them in the last year or two. It seems that Your cloud always makes you do some dangerous tasks? "


    In fact, when he just contacted Ali, Sulin had already discovered that there were many scars on his body. There were knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and even when he hit Ali in the chest, he found that Ali''s internal organs had different degrees of internal injuries. His body is full of scars. It can be seen that his daily security work is not easy!


    "Mr. Su, you How do you know? "


    Ali looked at his clothes and made sure he didn''t expose the scar. He looked at Sulin in surprise. To say that the time of Sulin''s contact with his own body is just a blow in the chest. However, Su Lin could not escape his eyes from all the injuries, old wounds and new scars of his body in such a short contact.


    "I don''t only know that the injuries you have suffered, but also your internal organs, are basically not good. Especially in your lung, have you ever been slapped by an expert? Don''t look like you''re ok now. If you go on like this, your lungs will fail in two years. In the future, your breathing will be a problem... "


    Su Lin looks at Ali''s injuries, but she is also a little aggrieved. Being a bodyguard is not a good job. She goes through the rain and wind to protect the employer''s safety. In the end, it''s good to get hurt like Ali. How many bodyguards lost their lives in order to protect the employer''s safety.


    Sympathizing with ALI, Su Lin despises Yun Yun more. Are rich people great? What can you do with money? Can you take other people''s lives to protect your own lives if you have money?


    "This Mr. Su, I know... "


    The answer was a little lonely. Ali unconsciously touched the position of his lung. Not long ago, he felt unwell, so he went to the hospital for CT examination. In addition to the problem of lung function, there were signs of lung failure.


    However, there is no way to do it. From the beginning of his career, Ali had already realized that he could be killed in the protection task at any time.


    "Ali You... "


    At this time, yunyun also felt the mood of bodyguard Ali. She remembered several times that Ali had been injured in order to protect herself. Originally thought it was a matter of course. After paying a high bodyguard salary, Ali should sacrifice his life to protect himself. But now, her heart is also very uncomfortable, she does not know why it is like this, she said to Ali with some guilt: "Ali, you can rest assured. After returning to the capital, I will grant you a few days'' leave. You can go to see a doctor and recuperate. I will pay all the medical expenses... ""Is it useful for you to say that now?"


    Su Lin glared at Yun Yun, but at this time he saw the door of his bedroom slowly opened. It was Yun Yiyi who woke up, opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    "Sister Yun, what are you doing out there? Your sister-in-law is here to take you back to the capital. You should go back to your bedroom. No one can take you away with me. " He worked so hard that yunyun couldn''t go to the bedroom to find Yun Yiyi, but he didn''t expect Yun Yiyi to wake up and walk out of the bedroom instead.


    "Yi Yi, that''s great. Your grandfather has already spoken. He must take you back. This time, your grandfather is really angry, you do it too much. Go back with my sister-in-law, and I''ll talk to your grandfather more


    Turn to see cloud Yiyi, yunyun is also great joy. Come forward to take cloud Yiyi''s hand, kindly said.


    "I''m not going back, sister-in-law. Also let you go back to my grandfather, and my mom and Dad, Yun Yiyi is not a big miss of the cloud family. Cloud Yiyi is just a simple white cloud in the sky. This white cloud doesn''t want to stay in one place all the time. I don''t want to be manipulated by a group of people all her life. White clouds belong to the sky, white clouds are free, I will drift with the wind, I also want to see more beautiful things in the world. I want to pursue happiness with my own efforts. So. I will never go back. "


    Yun Yi Yi said, shake off Yun Yun''s hand, and then walked toward Su Lin instead, a step. Two steps. Slowly. When she came to Sulin, she looked at Sulin as if unreal. But it''s so real.


    Sulin smiles at her, and she smiles at Sulin.


    Seeing each other and smiling, Su Lin didn''t speak. Instead, she gave a thumbs up to yunyiyi. He agreed with what Yun Yiyi said just now, which was both unexpected and surprising. Yun Yiyi was able to resist the feudalism and arranged affairs of his family, and dared to abandon everything and pursue his own happiness. Su Lin admired him for his courage alone.


    And Han Xiaoxiao saw Sulin''s thumbs up to himself. He lowered his head a little shyly and grinned at the corners of his mouth. This is Su Lin''s praise and affirmation of himself. Yun Yiyi felt that he didn''t dare to look at Su Lin any more. He was clearly a student who was several years younger than himself. However, Yun Yiyi felt that he was just a little girl in front of him.


    It was he who saved himself from that nightmare like place, like the bravest warrior in the world, who defeated the evil enemy and was the most handsome prince. Holding himself was so warm and secure.


    "Yi Yi, how can you not go back? I can''t understand what you said. I only know, your grandfather said, let me take you back. I''ll have to take you back intact. "


    Yunyun is very surprised. When she came before, she also knew that Yun Yiyi had changed a lot recently and completely fell out with her parents. However, yunyun knows that what Yun Yiyi is afraid of most is herself when she was young. She didn''t think that Yun Yiyi could face herself and dare to say these words so decisively.


    The last time I saw Yun Yiyi, it should be three or four months ago. Yunyun looks at the change of Yunyi now, which is a little inconceivable. The former cloud Yiyi was not like this! What she said, some decisions and arrangements in the family. Even if she didn''t like it, Yun Yiyi would accept it by default. But why now, cloud Yiyi has become such, so firm incomparable rebellion, resistance!


    And the smile, the smile on Yun Yiyi''s face. Smile so brilliant, brilliant let yunyun have a trace of jealousy. In yunyun''s memory, Yun Yiyi has never been so happy and happy to smile. This kind of smile is so infectious that you can know how happy it is to laugh and how happy you are in your heart.


    This kind of smile, is from the heart, is cloud Yiyi''s most beautiful smile. Similarly, yunyun himself has never had.


    "Auntie! From childhood to adulthood, I have been following your example and most afraid of you. You are the most powerful woman in our cloud family. Qingbei University, Harvard University and Cambridge University have brought our cloud family into a flying era after returning home. Even my grandfather said that if you were a man, you would be able to make the whole family better. I''ve always been fighting for you, aiming at you, and trying to be better... "


    Yun Yiyi turned around with a smile and said to her sister-in-law yunyun, "but later, I felt that this was not the life I wanted. I didn''t think such a day was happy and happy. So, I chose my favorite singing. Only on the stage can I forget the fetters of reality and the shackles of my family. Sister in law, do you know? What is the happiest thing about a woman? It''s not how many business disputes you have successfully negotiated, nor how many group companies you have merged, but how many small days you find your favorite, and... "


    Red face, cloud Yi Yi side to secretly look at Su Lin, way, "and find a person you like!"


    "Like people?"


    This last sentence directly hit the deepest part of yunyun''s heart, and the expression on her face that she wanted to smile at once became stiff.


    Who you like? Like the person!What is it like?


    Yunyun from small to large, are to the best as the goal, never know what love is. She is proud that she is beautiful and attractive. She is proud to have many high-quality pursuers, but she has never liked people.


    She even takes her appearance as a kind of soft power, which makes her comfortable in the communication circle of Beijing. But she was often afraid of this feeling, she gradually felt that she had become a commercial tool. She was a woman, a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman in her early thirties. However, so far, she has not even a person she likes, and she doesn''t even know how it would feel to like a man.


    Yunyun is very sad. This is the pain in her heart. She has been hiding it very tightly. But this time, her little niece Yun Yiyi said it without any hindrance. She was a bit unable to bear it. Her heart was constantly torturing herself: "what is it like to like a person? How can I find one I like? " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself!


    Yunyun does feel that his life is not happy, money, how can it?


    In the shopping mall, but every day drag tired body back home, is not their own person?


    At this time, yunyun deeply realized that he was just a woman.


    This is the sorrow of all the strong women. They are strong on the surface, but more fragile in the heart than anyone else. In order to show their own aura and energy, they always bury their softest and weakest side deeply in their hearts. Only when there is no one else, they slowly lick their wounds.


    "Is it true that all my pursuits have been wrong?"


    Looking at the happiness on niece Yunyi''s face, yunyun can''t help shaking her heart, "but why? All along, everyone is admiring me and praising me. Even the strict father thinks that I have reached the limit. A woman can do what I am now, even if there is not much in the world. But why can''t I feel happy? I''m just a tool, a machine that keeps working and never knows how to stop winding... "


    Yunyun''s face showed a trace of confusion and sadness, she found that she was not a woman at all. She didn''t have the life that a normal woman should have, which made her more afraid and at a loss. Everything has always been in her control, but now, she found that her feelings, like a river of thousands of miles, can no longer suppress the loneliness and confusion in her heart.


    "Little aunt, Yiyi knows you don''t like this kind of life. We are the women of the cloud family. Fate has always been involuntary. Look at the other aunts. They don''t have your knowledge or ability. They are married to other aristocratic families under the arrangement of the family. Only you exception, you have your courage and ability, grandfather is very optimistic about you, let you take over the cloud top group, but, this is more cruel to you. He''s deprived you of your life as a normal woman... "


    Yun Yiyi also sympathizes with her sister-in-law yunyun at this time. Since she had memory, she had never seen this powerful sister-in-law really happy.


    Indeed, as yunyiyi said, yunyun has lost a normal woman''s life of husband and son. She doesn''t even have a man she likes. This makes yunyun listen to more sad.


    "It turns out that all the women in the big family are so miserable?"


    I have heard the voice of Yun Yiyi before. Now I see yunyun again. Su Lin was originally quite disgusted with yunyun, but now she can''t help but feel sympathy for yunyun.


    "That Yi Yi''s sister-in-law, I think Yiyi pursues his own happiness. There is nothing wrong with taking the road of your own life according to your own will. Moreover, I think you should do the same, what family interests, what treacherous, let them eat shit! What''s the point of such a family, no matter how big the industry is and how much money is earned, can their children and younger generations be happy all their lives? "


    Su Lin also said to Yun Yun, did not call her Yunda housekeeper, but kindly called her sister-in-law.


    Facing Su Lin, yunyun doesn''t speak any more. She is obviously thinking about what Sulin said. Indeed, since her return home, she has brought her family more than billions of yuan in asset income. However, she did not feel any happiness in her family members. The family business is getting bigger and bigger. On the contrary, there are more and more intrigues. Yunyun has found signs that several brothers in the family are fighting for power and profit. If it wasn''t for her being a woman, she might have been the first to be involved in the family succession struggle.


    "Yiyi, you''re right. Ha ha I didn''t expect that you could see it better than my sister-in-law. "


    With a sigh, yunyun seemed to have a sense of relief. She laughed and was relieved, "my sister-in-law will not let you go back, just do what you like! Your grandfather''s side, I will explain, and I think I should also look for the meaning of my life. "


    With these words, yunyun''s face also appeared a smile, very real and natural. It''s not a polite smile, it''s not a hypocritical smile, it''s a smile that makes your body happy after making a decision.


    "Ali, let''s go! You have suffered a lot for me these years. When you return to the capital, I will accompany you to see a doctor. "


    "Three Third miss... "


    Bodyguard Ali has been her personal bodyguard since she returned home five years ago. At first, according to the custom of the family, they all called her third miss, but yunyun wanted him to change his name to general manager Yun. But now, a Li seems to see another cloud Yun, three Miss unexpectedly said accompany me to see a doctor? It''s just unthinkable. Over the past five years, Ali has been accompanying the third miss yunyun. She has been flying in almost big cities in China.


    Several times of in-depth negotiations with the underworld nature of the group company, five times of kidnapping experience, basically 365 days a year, yunyun is rushing to solve the various affairs of the cloud family group companies, which can hardly be described as too busy. Now, Ali thinks that he must have heard the wrong thing. He would like to break a second into two. Yun Yun, the third miss, said he would accompany him to see a doctor? Wasting her precious time with her bodyguard?"Thank you, Ali. Sorry, you have protected me for so many years and suffered so many injuries. I didn''t say thank you to you. If I didn''t have you, I would not have known how many times I died. No matter how much money it costs, I will try my best to cure you


    At this moment, yunyun''s body has faded the camouflage of that powerful aura. She smile, very sweet, although she is in her early 30''s, at this time, she looks like a young girl in the year of cardamom.


    "Sulin, I''ll go first. Yiyi will stay in Jian''an city. If there is any problem with Yiyi, I will not let you go. "


    Throwing a word to Su Lin, yunyun left Su''s home with bodyguard Ali very easily. And Su Lin looked at yunyun walk so natural and unrestrained, also a sigh of relief, this once, no one will come back to cloud Yiyi back to the cloud home.


    "Sulin, what? See my sister-in-law go, unhappy? Hee hee My sister-in-law is beautiful? "


    Cloud Yi Yi sits on the sofa of Su Lin''s house very casually, say to Su Lin.


    "Your sister-in-law is very beautiful and looks like you. But she was very fierce when she first arrived. I don''t like such a woman Su Lin recalled that before Yun Yun came and when he left, he was totally different! One is a fierce and unruly woman, the other has taken off all disguise, is kind and delicious Oh! no It should be a nice young woman.


    "Well Sulin, what kind of girl do you like


    Speaking of this, Yun Yiyi is in a good mood. Now she and Sulin are not at all different. She thinks that only in Sulin, her body and soul are the most comfortable. She doesn''t have to consider anything else. She doesn''t need to pretend to be a real person. She laughs when she likes, and cries when she is not happy. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "I like..."


    Su Lin deliberately dragged a long tone, and then sold a pass to Yun Yiyi, "what kind of girl do I like? It''s a big secret."


    "Sulin, you are good or bad. Just tell me It''s Like the sister Qin Yanran, the daughter of mayor Fang? "


    Think of Qin Yanran, cloud Yiyi will appear in the mind of Qin Yanran appearance, unknowingly will oneself and Qin Yanran to do a comparison. Qin Yanran is younger than herself, but she is not as good as herself. However, she has a mature mother as big as her chest and big buttocks. It is estimated that her breast will be even bigger than herself in a year or two. Moreover, Qin Yanran sings very well. She and Su Lin were classmates in high school for three years.


    All of a sudden, after comparison, cloud Yiyi felt that he seemed to be in the weak side. Are you kidding? Yunyiyi, a big star, who has countless fans, is actually the weak side of the competition?


    "Well, my big star, don''t think about it. Are you still tired now? Didn''t you sleep well in the bedroom before? Did you wake up? "


    Looking at Yun Yiyi''s pouting mouth, Su Lin''s heart is also happy, Yun Yiyi from that high star, unattainable fairy, to now there is no such immortal spirit, but more intimate. Su Lin also felt that he and Yun Yiyi had known each other for a long time, which was a long-standing feeling.


    "Well! When I was asleep, I heard your quarrel with my sister-in-law, and I came out to have a look Yun Yiyi kneaded his wrist. There were two black marks on it, and his body was also very sore, which was caused by being tied up for a whole day.


    Remembering that she had been kidnapped all day, and had been in the damp and smelly basement, Yun Yiyi felt that her body was dirty and itchy. When she just woke up, she wanted to take a bath. Now I can''t bear to move my body. I quickly said to Sulin, "Sulin, I want to take a bath. Can I borrow your bathroom?"


    "Take a bath?"


    Su Lin looked at Yun Yiyi''s dirty skirt, nodded, pointed to the bathroom and said, "there are brand-new toiletries in the kitchen in the bathroom. Yunyiyi Xuejie, you''d better take a bath and then have a good sleep!"


    Looking at yunyiyi''s black mark on her arm, it looks very eye-catching. Sulin plans to use local object time back flow to restore yunyiyi after taking a bath. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first chapter! Only two chapters of 7000 words were updated in the civil servant examination yesterday. Today, 16000 words are the least at 5:00! Make up for yesterday''s update. Today, I''m sure you''ll enjoy it. This is the first time. I''ll keep writing. Do you want to reward me? o(n_ n) O ha ha ~


    ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Crash!


    Sitting in the bathroom, Sulin listened to the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom, and the water vapor that faintly came through the crack of the door. At once, she was a little uneasy.


    The Sulin family is an old house, and the bathroom door is not so tight, so naturally, the water vapor in it spreads out through the cracks in the door.


    Light fragrance, Sulin mercilessly sniffed a nose, also do not know is the role of the heart, Sulin smelled the taste of cloud Yiyi. That kind of fragrance like orchid, faint, very good smell.


    While in the bathroom, yunyiyi gently took off the white gauze skirt on her body and untied the shackles of her body bit by bit. There is a big mirror in Sulin''s bathroom. She looks at the mirror. The light in the bathroom is very bright. Yun Yiyi looks at her beautiful body and smiles slightly. Obviously, she is very satisfied with her figure. [


    turn on the shower head and spread out her hair. Under the impact of the hot water, yunyiyi felt her body comfortable for a while, and she could not help groaning gently. Smooth and delicate skin, Yun Yiyi stroked his whole body, from the neck to the chest of the two groups, gently, slowly. She enjoys the feeling of the moment. After a whole day''s bondage to her body, Yunyi is now free.


    Yes!


    Yunyiyi has never felt so free, not only the body is free, but also the soul.


    Completely, Yun Yi wants to untie the brand of cloud family on his body. She is no longer oppressed by the family, a giant, and does not have to consider the interests of the family all the time.


    She is her, she is cloud Yiyi, and later on for their own efforts to live. For the people you love and those who love you, try to live hard. Living happily. Love who you want to love, and marry whoever you want to marry. It''s all your own business. No one wants to interfere.


    Breathing the free breath, Yun Yiyi knows. This time, no one can force themselves to marry anyone.


    This time, it was her own efforts to win. It''s not easy to fight against such a big family. If this is put in the past, cloud Yiyi is not to think of things. But these days, she has the courage. Really fell out with the cloud family, when her courage is not enough, her mind, there is a person''s figure and his words to come.


    That''s Sulin!


    Yes, it was Sulin who changed her mind.


    It is also Sulin, who gives her the courage to fight against the family.


    Their own happiness. It is to fight for it by yourself.


    Afraid of this! Afraid of that! He is timid and timid. In the end, he deserves to eat the bitter fruit.


    "Sulin, you What a fascinating man... "


    The hazy bathroom, let cloud Yi Yi''s eyes also hazy up, she is a little bit secretly happy smile, never a man, can let himself so hung in the heart. Yun Yiyi was also surprised. Always feel Sulin''s body has a unique magic, tightly attracted her.


    "But there are so many beautiful and excellent girls around Sulin."


    Washing the body, cloud Yiyi thought of Qin Yanran, and she knew that Su Lin must have other confidants. Excellent men, there must be no lack of beauty around.


    But cloud Yiyi will not retreat, she gently raised the chest, she has enough confidence. She has her own pride and won''t lose to any woman.


    Touching his snow-white chest, Yun Yiyi brushed a touch of pale blush on her face. She sipped her cherry lips, but she and Sulin had kisses several times. It is said that a kiss will make love. I''ve been kissing Sulin so many times. Sulin doesn''t mean nothing to herself, does she?


    "No. Sulin''s lustful eyes, just when my sister-in-law came, I saw him aiming at her. Hum After a while, I will go out and let me seduce him to see if he is on the hook... " [


    yunyiyi is very confident about his body. The title of the Jade Maiden leader is recognized by the media. Yun Yiyi is still proud of this. She gently wipes her body, and her skin like lanolin can be broken. A glance can make people fall into it.


    After taking a bath, Yun Yiyi feels his exhaustion has been washed and empty. Looking at the fog in the mirror of their own, turn a circle, perfect body, chest two Ao Jiao although not particularly big, but also enough to let her confidently hold up the chest.


    "Oh, no change of clothes..."


    Naked, cloud Yiyi just found that, in addition to just taken off the dirty clothes, she did not take the change of clothes.


    What to do? Just after taking a bath, Yun Yiyi doesn''t want to wear dirty clothes again, but if you don''t wear them, are you so naked?


    Yun Yiyi was a little worried. She thought about it for a moment, and then gently unscrewed the door of the bathroom to reveal a crack in the door. She called to Sulin in the living room: "Sulin..."


    "What''s up, sister Yun?"


    Su Lin looked at Yun Yi''s bright and clean arm stretched out from the bathroom, and the frosted glass in the bathroom allowed him to see vaguely that Yun Yiyi had nothing to wear, and the whole person stuck on the door."That Sulin, I don''t have any change. The clothes I wore were dirty. I want to ask Do you have any clothes I can wear at home? To A whole set of... "


    Cloud Yiyi a little embarrassed to say, she poked out her head from the bathroom, the hair fragrance brought by the wet hair floated out, let Su Lin smell, is a bit of fantasy feeling.


    "What can you wear?"


    Thinking that Yun Yiyi was talking to himself naked, Su Lin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and thinking, "by the way, yunxuejie. My cousin Lingling lives in our house now, so I wonder if you can wear her clothes? "


    Su Lin thought of it, his home is not only the smart clothes suitable for cloud Yiyi? Although it seems that Lingling is a little shorter than Yun Yiyi, it is not as plump as Yun Yiyi. However, they are all girls'' clothes, so the difference should not be great!


    "Lingling? Is that the girl I sang with last time


    Yun Yiyi has a lovely Han Lingling in her mind. She recalls that Lingling''s size is a little shorter than that of her support. However, it hurts Da Ya, but It''s like a smart chest Compared with myself, it seems to be a lot smaller


    But now there is no other choice, Yun Yiyi had to brave the scalp to say to Su Lin: "that Sulin, please get a smart suit. It''s a suit of The clothes outside and And everything in it... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Such a scene, such an embarrassment, cloud Yiyi has never been before, so at this time, Yun Yiyi''s face has been red to the neck. But it''s no good if you don''t say it, so I have to say to Sulin in embarrassment.


    "Oh! OK, sister Yun, wait... "


    Su Lin ran back to her bedroom and found the suitcase where her cousin Lingling put her clothes. She thought, "is it not good to rummage Lingling''s suitcase and give her clothes to yunyiyi''s elder sister?"


    After all, without the consent of Han Lingling, Sulin felt that this was not very good, but now there is no other way.


    "Well! Lingling is very sensible, and yunyiyi Xuejie also knows her, and she is a big star. I''ll explain to her when Lingling comes back! " Su Lin hesitated for a moment, but still convinced herself, he opened Han Lingling''s suitcase. "Yun Yiyi asked for a whole set of clothes, so What does the whole set include? "


    If it''s just a boy, Sulin thinks it can''t be simpler. A pair of underpants, jeans, a shirt or T-shirt can go out and meet people. But now it''s a whole set of things that cloud Yiyi wants, and it''s much more complicated.


    "A whole set of girls This Must be underwear? " Su Lin first looked at her cousin Lingling''s underpants. They were all very cute. White cartoon underpants, such as Hello Kitty, SpongeBob, and beautiful girl soldiers, made Sulin have a different feeling.


    "Yes! Isn''t there a black lace underpants in the box under my bed? Do you want to Let Yun Yiyi wear that


    Think of let cloud Yiyi put on Lin Qingxue''s black lace underwear, Sulin''s heart has a little different impulse and excitement. Sure enough, every man is a born pervert. In the face of these things, there will be a different idea.


    "This pair of underpants is under my bed. Now I know that my mother always comes to search my little treasure box from time to time. In order to avoid being found by her, I have to hide in other places, and It''s better to Just give this pair of underpants to yunyiyi? Now Mr. Lin will not ask me for this pair of underpants again? "


    Heart secretly happy YY, Su Lin turned to look at the living room, nothing, and then quickly took out the small treasure box from under the bed, will be hidden in the Lin Qingxue underwear to take out. But Sulin didn''t find out. What''s the difference between this box and the last time you put it in yourself. He did not know that his naughty little cousin Han Lingling came to the house, he turned through his little treasure box and found his secret.


    "All right! I have my underwear, and the rest Pants? Lingling is a little shorter than yunyiyi. Maybe Lingling''s trousers will be shorter. unsuited. Then just wear a skirt


    From Han Lingling''s suitcase, Sulin found a lovely blue sailor''s suit, which is a one-piece suit. The bottom is a blue skirt with blue stripes and a white background. There is a big blue bow on the middle of the chest.


    is too laggy to sailor suit his cousin, Han, who is wearing a sailor suit. Now he has taken out this suit of sailor''s clothes. In his mind, he imagined that when the cloud Yi Yi learned to wear it, what kind of image would it be?


    "Underwear, clothing is a set of lovely blue sailor''s clothes, then what else?" Looking at the things she picked out in front of her eyes, Sulin glanced at Han Lingling''s suitcase and said, "yes, there are Silk stockings and corsets... "


    Silk stockings are easier to choose, or Sulin has no choice at all, because her little cousin Lori''s suitcase is full of white stockings, and there are no black or flesh stockings. However, Su Lin also saw Yun Yi wearing white silk stockings. For example, when Yun Yiyi was performing on the stage, she had a set of lovely clothes, which were matched with white silk stockings, very pure. It is also true that the image of a jade girl like Yun Yiyi is not suitable for wearing black and flesh colored silk stockings with strong mature flavor.


    She randomly picked out a white silk stockings, and then came the corset. Su Lin found out that her cousin Han Lingling had not only a corset, but also a small belly bag for little girls! It seems that, cousin Lingling''s chest is really not very big, should still be in development.


    In my mind, I think about Yun Yiyi''s figure. Although Yun Yiyi''s chest is not as big as aunt Ping''s, she is at least as big as Miss Lin and sister Zhu. Su Lin''s visual estimation shows that she has 38C. Take a look at the brassiere of Han Lingling. It seems that they are all of a cup! So, can Yunyi wear it?


    Some hesitated, but Su Lin couldn''t help it. She picked one at random, put it in a bag, and sorted out Han Lingling''s suitcase. She took the bag to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door of the bathroom: "sister Yun Xuejie, that I brought you a suit of my cousin Lingling''s clothes. You Try it... "


    Click the door, and then from the bathroom stretched out the Qianqian jade hand of Yun Yiyi, there are water droplets on it, emitting a very good smell, very fresh body odor.


    "Well! Su Lin, thank you... "


    Whoosh, Su Lin just handed the bag to Yun Yi Yi''s hand. Yun Yi quickly retracted her hand and closed the door.In the moment of contact, Sulin felt Yun Yiyi''s smooth arm and put it under his nose to smell it. It was very attractive.


    "Hey! I don''t know what she looks like in a sailor''s uniform of Shanghai military style... "


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Sulin''s heart is imagining the appearance of Yun Yiyi wearing sailor''s clothes. But after Yunyi in the bathroom opened the bag, she saw that the sailor suit of Navy style was ok, and the underwear with black lace edge made her face a little fiery. If you look at the brassiere which is obviously two sizes smaller, you will have some headache.


    "The bra is too small, I I can''t wear it at all... "


    Yun Yiyi knew that it was Han Lingling''s bra, and he couldn''t put it on at all. So he bit his teeth and put the corset aside, and quickly changed the other clothes.


    Sailor suit is very tight, because after all, it is Han Lingling''s body, which is one size smaller than Yun Yiyi. It''s normal for Yun Yiyi not to fit properly. However, in this way, it reflects the S-shaped posture of Yunyi, and the pair of plumpness in front of Yunyi''s chest.


    At this time, the cloud Yiyi some helpless. Even if this time Sulin''s bra is his own model, I''m afraid he can''t wear it. The sailor''s suit was so tight that he had bound his chest tightly without a corset. If you really wear a corset, I''m afraid this sailor''s suit will not fit in.


    However, it also has advantages, that is, the tight sailor''s clothes will not let Yun Yiyi go. The two small bumps on the chest are a little annoying. As long as people take a serious look, they will definitely know what they are.


    But now there is no way, cloud Yiyi continued to wear sailor''s short skirt, such a lovely suit, Yun Yiyi is really rarely worn. Although she is a jade girl singer, she usually wears pure clothes and performance clothes, but she has never tried Kawaii clothes like sailor clothes.


    A few minutes later, Yun Yiyi, dressed well, adjusted her figure. She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at it carefully. She felt that there was no problem. Before asking Sulin to find clothes, Yunyi had already blown her hair with a hair dryer in the bathroom. Now her hair is almost dry. Although it is still a little wet, it will not be so wet. Yun Yiyi rubbed his hair which was half dry by the hair dryer. He opened the bathroom door with a click and went out.


    Su Lin, who was outside, was impatient to wait. As soon as he heard the door open, he stared at him and saw Yun Yiyi''s Navy Fengshui suit. What attracted his most attention was Yun Yiyi''s chest. Two small protruding marks were clearly visible. Sulin was surprised to grow his mouth: "yunyiyi didn''t wear a bra?" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The door of the bathroom was opened. She was wearing blue navy Feng Shui handwear and white silk stockings, but she was not wearing a bra. Her hair was still a little wet. Walking on Sulin''s slippers, a beautiful woman came out of the bath. Sulin was a little shocked.


    "Hee hee What''s up? Sulin, what are you doing so surprised? "


    Yun Yiyi fiddled with her skirt. It seemed that it was too short to cover her knees, but she was still wearing white silk stockings. The white silk stockings extending from the ankle to the inside of the skirt made Sulin''s eyes straight.


    What''s more, Yun Yiyi''s beautiful legs are very attractive. The short skirts with Shanghai military style are really killing people.


    "That This Yunxuejie, clothes Is it still fit? " [


    Su Lin takes her eyes back a little, because yunyiyi has already come to him and sits on the sofa. Even Su Lin feels that she can feel the heat from Yun Yiyi.


    "Not bad, but smart clothes are a little tight for me, and What''s more The smart one Corset too It''s too small for me to wear, so It''s still in the bathroom... "


    A red cloud was floating in cloud Yiyi''s face, and she said with some ill meaning, "my dirty clothes, just Just lose it! In a moment I''ll go home and change my clothes. I''ll wash them and bring them back to you


    "Yunyiyi is really not wearing a corset


    It is confirmed that yunyiyi does not wear a corset, and Sulin''s eyes unconsciously want to look at yunyiyi''s chest. The sailor''s uniform is very tight, which binds the fullness of yunyiyi''s chest more straightly and straightly. Because there is no corset, the deep business line in the middle is more prominent, especially now that both of them are sitting on the sofa, Sulin is taller than Yun Yiyi. As long as you slightly lower your head, you will be able to see cloud Yiyi''s deep career line from top to bottom.


    In addition, because of not wearing a corset, Yunyi''s two obvious protrusions on her chest and the big bow on her sailor''s uniform are faintly and easily caught by the sharp eyed Sulin.


    Lovely. Pure and sexy. This is Su Lin''s impression of Yun Yiyi at the moment. Compared with the previous image of fairies floating in the air and not eating fireworks, Sulin''s heart is much more grounded. Without that kind of dare not not bear to blaspheme mentality. I just think that the cloud Yiyi is very beautiful now. It makes me have a little appetite.


    "Sulin! Su Lin... "


    Seeing Sulin staring at himself, Yun Yiyi followed Sulin''s eyes and knew that he was looking at his chest. Suddenly, he was a little shy and angry. However, when he thought about it, he was happy again.


    Most women are like this. For men covet their own eyes, always love and hate. Women are those who please themselves. Women are proud of their beauty and want to be appreciated.


    What''s more, yunyiyi is very fond of Sulin. Seeing Su Lin''s eyes staring at him at the beginning, he is somewhat happy to put up his chest in front of Sulin.


    "Sister Yun, this My parents may be back soon. Would you like to have a meal in our house and then go back? "


    Come back, Sulin. Looking at the time, it''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Fu and Su Mu leave work at more than five o''clock.


    "No, I won''t bother you. I think I''d better go home first After all, the clothes are a little too tight. It''s a little uncomfortable on my body... "


    I pinched my body. Cloud Yiyi is ready to leave.


    "Well Yunxuejie, I''d better take you home! " How can Su Lin let Yunyi go back by himself? What''s more, the ancient house where Yunyi lives is still in the suburbs. Although it is not dark now, Sulin will not be at ease.


    "Yes. And I have no money on me. By the way, my suitcase seems to be in the middle of that secret room. I Do you want to go back and get it? "


    At this time, Yunyi just remembered that after he got off the plane, he was hijacked by Qin long, who helped Longhu. Her suitcase was also pressed into the basement. There are some of Yun Yiyi''s personal clothes and her documents.


    "That box?" [


    Su Lin tried to recall the situation in the secret room at that time, and then said to Yun Yiyi, "don''t worry, sister Yun Xue. At that time, I seem to remember that when the police of Jian''an city came out, they took the important articles as evidence and took them to the police station. I''ll take you back first! Then call the police station to ask about the box. It should be in the police station. Let them deliver it, or we can go and get it. "


    "Well! OK, so Sulin, please send me back first


    Walking in front of him, Yun Yiyi holds his chest in both hands to block the two protuberances.


    After simply cleaning up the clothes in the bathroom, Sulin did not lose yunyiyi''s clothes, but put them in the washing machine. Then she went out and took a taxi with yunyiyi on the road and went straight to Yun Yiyi''s home in Jian''an city.In the taxi, the driver is playing FM radio. At this time, the radio seems to be an entertainment news channel, broadcasting today''s hot entertainment news.


    "Audience friends, the exclusive news of this program. Yunyiyi, the jade girl singer, was abducted and kidnapped by gangsters when she returned to Jian''an city yesterday. She was rescued at noon today. Here is a report from our reporter from the scene... "


    Hearing this lead, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi both looked at each other and laughed at each other. They didn''t expect that the reporters of entertainment news were so well informed. This is the fact that they have not seen dozens of entertainment reporters blocking the gate of Jian''an police station. They are all from the nearest city. Of course, these reporters did not get much nutrition news from the police station. On the contrary, some folk rumors, especially the witness of some people in the residential area near the underground base, have become the source of their news articles.


    "My friends in Jianwei are rescuing my friends from the abandoned factory building in the suburb of Jianwei. It is said that yunyiyi, a famous star, was kidnapped by gangsters and kept in the secret room under the workshop for more than 20 hours... "


    Although it''s a radio report. Only the voice, but following the reporter''s thought, is to restore the whole frame of yunyiyi''s kidnapping.


    "The people of the dragon and tiger gang are too bold. Even Yun Yiyi dares to kidnap them. Aren''t they afraid to arouse public indignation? Yun Yiyi is a big star in our city. "


    The driver heard the news. He honked the horn several times indignantly, but when he looked into the rearview mirror of the car carefully, he quickly wiped his own speed, turned his head to have a look, and finally determined that it was wrong. He was surprised: "cloud Yunyiyi big star? Girl. Are you really Yun Yi Yi? "


    Today''s yunyiyi didn''t wear her sunglasses, so she was recognized by the driver''s uncle. This time, cloud Yi Yi also did not deny, but said with a smile: "master, your eyes are very good."


    "That is! Our old Wang has been renting for more than ten years, and his eyes are the best in all the places... " The driver heard Yun Yiyi admit. He also drove there, chatting and saying, "yunyiyi, it''s ok if you''re OK. Those bastards of the dragon and tiger Gang don''t work all day long..."


    Then, the radio station cut back to the host room, the host reported.


    "According to the villagers who witnessed the scene, Yun Yiyi was rescued by a 17-year-old high school student. And the only two surviving robbers kept shouting ghost words when they were taken out of the secret room by the police. Moreover, according to our reporter''s investigations and interviews, the area where Yun Yiyi was kidnapped used to be a famous mass grave post in Jian''an city. It was not until after the founding of the people''s Republic that the city planning began to clean up and demolish it The ghosts in the mouth of the two kidnappers, as well as the mysterious high school student, all cast a mysterious veil over the kidnapping of the star Yun Yiyi Unfortunately, our journalists have so far. Still did not find the big star yunyiyi, can not personally interview her. At the same time, the reticence of the Jian''an police on this incident also makes this incident more mysterious... "


    After listening to the following report, Sulin felt a little laughing. As expected, these reporters and editors who play with words are professional! The imagination is rich, and the rumors of ghosts and monsters, which are discovered through investigation and covert investigation, make it sound like the real one.


    Su Lin is laughing, but Yun Yiyi recalls the scene in the secret room below because of this report.


    At that time, she was very afraid. Yun Yi remembered clearly that when she saw Su Lin come to save her, she was surprised and afraid that Su Lin was hurt by the kidnappers of the dragon and tiger gang. Because the kidnappers had guns in their hands, and Sulin had only a broken iron pipe in his hands.


    But later, Yun Yi tried to remember, as if Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, fired a shot at Sulin, but didn''t hit Sulin at all. After that, the other five gangsters also shot at Su Lin, but magically hit Qin long.


    Then, it was even more bizarre. No matter how the punks shot, they couldn''t hit Sulin, but they were hurting their own people all the time. Son will turn the corner, yes, the little gangster at that time seemed to say so, Yun Yi Yi remembered. Moreover, at the end of the day, she heard the little gangster shouting ghosts.


    "Sulin, when you saved me today, after all What happened? "


    In the heart is very puzzled, cloud Yi Yi turns head, look at Su Lin, ask a way. [


    "nothing! Yun Xuejie, those unhappy memories, you still don''t want to think about it. " Su Lin turned the topic aside and said to her, "sister Yun, I''m afraid those entertainment reporters are looking for you everywhere. Will they have been blocked in front of your home in Jian''an city? "


    "I don''t think so. Do you think everyone knows as much as you do where I live? " Yun Yiyi smiles and doesn''t seem to want to go into the matter any more. As long as she knows that it''s Sulin who saved herself. No matter what kind of way Sulin used, in short, Su Lin is her own hero. She appears under her own prayer and saves herself from the heinous kidnappers.Soon, we arrived at the door of yunyiyi''s house. Yunyiyi got off first. Sulin wanted to pay the driver''s uncle, but the driver''s uncle insisted on not paying. So Sulin had to say thanks and get off the car. The taxi gradually away, this time the sunset is also in the afterglow, cloud Yiyi walked in front of Sulin, turned around, that touch of hair reflected the glory of the sunset, very beautiful.


    "Thank you, Sulin! Please, my home is completely free


    Back to his home, Yun Yiyi felt a final release of freedom. He turned around and opened his arms. He was very happy. But he was not careful. His sailor suit was so tight. With a click, in Sulin''s eyes, the sailor''s suit on his chest split from the middle of the bow ! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the evening, the warm wind blew, and with a click, the sailor''s suit on his chest was torn by his fierce action.


    White se bottom, blue se stripe sailor suit, directly torn from the middle of the bow, immediately, cloud Yiyi chest of two small white rabbits rubbed against the ground to jump out.


    "Ah! Sister Yun Xuejie... "


    Sulin was so surprised that her mouth grew up and her eyes widened. Yunyiyi didn''t wear a bra. The pair of white rabbits in front of her chest flickered up and down, very xng, snow-white, and the two small strawberries on the top were pink se, pink and tender, which seemed very delicious.


    "Ah [


    when her chest was cold, Yun Yiyi screamed, and her chest was exposed to Sulin. Cloud Yi Yi quickly covered his chest, toward the small yard of his home ran in.


    Fortunately, there are few people around here. Otherwise, it is not only Sulin who can see it.


    And Sulin looked at Yunyi directly ran into the room, he was also a little embarrassed. Should he leave or go into the room to explain the situation? incorrect! Doesn''t seem to need an explanation, does it? It is not her own clothes to tear up, but her own too excited, clothes and tight, the results of their own split.


    "But, hey hey, Yun Yiyi''s little white rabbit is really white..."


    Although it was just a glance, Sulin''s amazing memory limited him to the scene just in his mind.


    What a beautiful sunset!


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, a pair of cute little white rabbits jumped out suddenly. It was so sudden that Sulin was overwhelmed.


    But now, cloud Yi Yi hides in the house, Su Lin is in the small yard, looking at the flowers and plants, hesitating, do you want to go in?


    "At this time, yunyiyi should be changing clothes? Lingling''s clothes are really tight. But Hey, hey... "


    Looking at the upper right corner, because of today''s ambiguous contact with Yun Yiyi, she has raised dozens of cultivation points. Su Lin knows that her relationship with Yun Yiyi is more ambiguous and intimate. The growth of this nurturing point also represents that the intimacy between oneself and the female xng has been further improved.


    "What yunyiyi said in front of her sister-in-law yunyun today, does that person like mean me?"


    A little fanciful, the big star Yun Yiyi, has nothing to do with himself. Finally, he meets by chance and sings on the same stage To today''s hero to save the United States, Su Lin''s heart is also happy, this is really the fate of the arrangement, otherwise where to come so coincidentally?


    Even after sending Yun Yiyi home the last time, Sulin didn''t feel this way. He always felt that Yun Yiyi, such a high-ranking star or a lady of a family, could not have too much intersection with himself. Their lives and world were very different.


    But now, looking at Yun Yiyi happily jumping and shouting "Z you", Sulin knows that she is longing for ordinary people''s life. She wants to be able to body and soul. Can according to their own wishes to live a happy life, at this time, Sulin felt that cloud Yiyi and himself are the same.


    "Am I going in? Or don''t you go in? "


    When Su Lin hesitated, Yun Yiyi quickly changed clothes, opened the door of the room, and waved to Sulin shyly and shyly: "Sulin, that Would you like to come in and sit down


    "Me? Ok Good! Yunxuejie, that Are you hungry? Or Shall we go out to dinner? "


    The situation is a little awkward, Su Lin quickly used the enemy''s unique moves to change the topic.


    "Sulin, come in and sit down! There are still some food in the refrigerator at home. Just eat at home. " [


    after saying this, Yun Yiyi recalled the warm scene of Su Lin Dao''s last visit to her home, where they cooked in the kitchen and then had dinner together. It was really like a long married couple, living a simple, monotonous but happy little r-son.


    One day, she didn''t eat anything. From being kidnapped when she got off the plane to being rescued by Sulin, up to now, Yun Yiyi can be said to be dripping water. So after Sulin got to the house, she quickly got the ingredients out of the refrigerator and worked in the kitchen.


    Yun Yiyi''s craft is not bad. Su Lin ate it last time. Different from the last rich feast, this time, Yun Yiyi has already made two small dishes in less than 10 minutes. They are simple dishes with green onions and fried eggs, but they are also home-made, and they are very common.


    At this time, cooking, eating is also more than half an hour later, so Yun Yiyi laid some noodles, and soon came out with hot noodles. Su Lin is naturally a party, sitting on the table, washing hands, sitting good, waiting to eat.


    "Sulin, just two side dishes and noodles. Don''t you think it''s too shabby?"


    Cloud Yi Yi also consciously ignored the embarrassing topic of clothes split in front of the house door, but the shy red glow could not hide floating in her two narrow. Cloud Yiyi''s skin is very white, is the kind of natural beauty, white transparent red, let people see can''t help but want to embrace a cruel kiss.Su Lin looked at Yun Yiyi wearing a simple home casual clothes, apron around the waist, carrying the hot food, heart is also a warm feeling. Big stars also have a good wife and good mother. There are only two people in the room, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi. The setting sun is about to sink, but the light of the afterglow still permeates the house. It''s very quiet. The world is really beautiful. Su Lin and Yun Yiyi look at each other. Su Lin''s face is thick. You can always look at it like this, but Yun Yiyi can''t. She thinks her face is on her face The fire was burning, especially the ears were very hot. They were all looked at by Su Lin.


    Lowering his head, Yun Yiyi is really hungry, but in front of Su Lin, he is still a little worried about the image, does not speak, just gently picking and pulling the noodles in the bowl.


    Su Lin also ha ha smile, ate a few noodles, soup juice is bone soup, the taste is very strong, there are scallion with tofu, very light dishes, seems to be very in line with Sulin''s mood now. It''s very relaxed and pleasant. I can have dinner at the same table with the big star yunyiyi, but I have no sense of distance at all. It''s very kind and comfortable.


    The fried eggs on the table are golden on both sides, and Yun Yiyi has enough oil when frying eggs, so it looks very good. Sprinkle some scallion on it, and you can make people eat it.


    Sulin was hungry too. She took a bite of fried eggs and ate them very well. And cloud Yiyi looked at Su Lin''s popularity and couldn''t help laughing.


    Cloud Yiyi so smile, also opened the embarrassing situation, Su Lin grinned, sucked a mouthful of noodles, hey, a smile: "Yun Xuejie, your craft is really good, even this simple dish is also very flavor."


    "These two dishes are actually my grandmother''s favorite. I''ve tried them for her before. So there can be nothing in the fridge, except eggs and tofu. Unfortunately, grandma has already... "


    Speaking of these two dishes, Yun Yiyi''s eyes seem to go through the long river of time, recalling his young girl''s time, "however, it''s also very good now. Thank you, Sulin. You know what? It is you who gave me courage that I dare to break with my family and strive for my own happiness. "


    No matter how beautiful the memory is, it is the past. Only when we base ourselves on the present and grasp the coming future, can we grasp our own happiness. Cloud Yiyi narrowed his eyes, a sweet smile, very beautiful, very cordially beautiful.


    "Me? What does this have to do with me? Yun Xuejie. "


    Su Lin didn''t think that it was because of himself that Yun Yiyi broke up with his family. He carefully recalled in his mind that he had never said such reactionary words with Yun Yiyi. How come all this seems to be the credit of your own?


    "Of course it does. Sulin, you know what? It is because of your attitude towards life and what you said to me that I have the courage to pursue my own happiness Yunyiyi pointed to the outside of the yard and said to Sulin, "do you remember when we counted the stars in the yard? At that time, I was thinking, what kind of person would I like? What kind of person will make me like it? If there is such a person, how can I grasp and grasp my happiness? All this Sulin, at last, I found the answer in you


    "I found the answer in me? What''s the answer? "


    Su Lin is a little confused. She looks at Yun Yiyi and hopes that she can continue to speak.


    "The answer is It''s It''s a secret. "


    Yunyiyi pretended to be mysterious and shut up. Just before getting revenge on Su Lin, Yun Yiyi asked him questions in Su''s house. At that time, Yun Yiyi asked Su Lin what kind of girl she liked, so she said half of what she said, and then she deliberately didn''t say it. So this time, cloud Yi Yi also decided not to say. [


    "sister Yun, why don''t you say it half way?" Sulin pretended to be unhappy and said, "do you know there are two things that are most annoying in the world? The first is to stop talking until you''re halfway through the conversation. Second, "he said


    "What''s the second one?"


    Cloud Yi Yi also curiously asked, Su Lin did not speak, just looked at her with a smile. It took a long time for Yun Yiyi to react. It turns out that this is a cold joke! Then he giggled.


    Talk and laugh, time soon passed. When night fell, Su Lin also arrived. When it was time to go, he got up like Yunyi to say goodbye. Yunyi wanted to call the driver Lao Wang to send him back, but he still said it was not necessary. He was just going to walk home along the path, and he could take a walk along the road.


    And cloud Yiyi looked at the figure of Sulin slowly leaving, and wanted to catch up, but stopped. With a smile, she watched Sulin drifting away under the starry night, but Yun Yiyi was not worried that Sulin would disappear. She knew that she and Sulin would meet again. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Yun Yiyi goes back to his small room and looks at the tableware that hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and the stool that Sulin has sat on, there is even Su Lin''s body temperature on it, so he has a very warm feeling.


    This is a home. Unfortunately, Sulin is only a passer-by.


    Slowly picking up the dishes and chopsticks, Yun Yiyi has released all the shackles on her body. She does not need to worry about the family''s arrangement, and she does not need to consider whether her future will be subject to the family''s advice. She is Z you, breathing the air of Z you makes every breath on her body very comfortable.


    While she was washing dishes, she suddenly found that the traces of her hands had disappeared completely, and it seemed that her body was not so tired. This made her very strange, but she did not go into it, only felt that she was in a better mood. She decided to enlarge the holiday for herself. The first lady of the cloud family was not suitable. Even as a big star, she also wanted to put aside temporarily. When an ordinary person, happy, quiet over R son.


    The stars under the moon night are always not bright enough, because of the light of the moon, so the stars are destined to only become the embellishment of the sky. [


    Sulin happily whistled and walked along the road towards home. Although Yun Yiyi''s home is in the suburbs, it is not far from the city. Su Lin is full of calculations and can walk home for an hour and a half.


    Along the road are moats, clear streams, not polluted, Su Lin listen to the sound of the water, the mood is also very good. Just when she said goodbye to Yun Yiyi, Su Lin secretly gave Yun Yiyi a local object, time reversal, and restored her body state to the appearance of the previous two days. As a result, the traces of Yun Yiyi''s hands and feet that were strangled by ropes naturally disappeared.


    "Yunyiyi is really brave and dare to break with the family."


    Think of just cloud Yi Yi did not finish the problem, Sulin in the mind again. What does Yun Yiyi mean by saying this? Is it really a secret confession to oneself?


    Su Lin is a little narcissistic, which is no wonder he. The charm bonus of the best beauty cultivation system can make him get the favor of xng more quickly. However, Su Lin knows that this effect will not work for a person, that is, her mother Liu Aizhen, no matter what kind of achievements she has made, her mother Liu Aizhen will always hang the word "little rabbit" in her mouth.


    On this day, Jian''an city was unusual, and the streets were discussing the kidnapping of Yun Yiyi. It has attracted a lot of reporters to visit, but most of them are one, but they still insist on interviewing and inquiring in various residential areas of Jian''an city.


    Among these reporters, there is an old acquaintance of Su Lin, that is Sally, a blond and beautiful woman reporter of Fu Rong r newspaper. Sally is the ace reporter of "Fu Rong r newspaper". When Jian''an city has such a sensation, it is natural that she comes here at the first time to get the first-hand news.


    It''s a pity that Sally, like many other journalists, didn''t get much. When she went there, she was blocked at the door like other reporters. The underground base of Longhu Gang is blocked by JNG, so she can only interview some residents in the surrounding residential areas. Basically, the information asked is similar to what other reporters have asked about.


    This sensational event in Jian''an city is always a mystery. All the reporters did not cover the most essential content, but Sally was not discouraged. She was able to become a leading reporter of "Fu Rong r newspaper" for a long time, not by anything else, but by her persistent ability to pursue the truth.


    Through constant interviews and investigations in the streets, and through her personal contacts, Sally did not let down her efforts. She finally found yunyiyi''s residence in Jian''an City, which was an old house in the suburbs. It is the former residence of grandma Yun Yiyi. Every time Yun Yiyi returns to Jian''an City, she lives there.


    So, Sally thought, Yunyi must have returned to this former residence. Want to know the truth of the matter is very simple, directly interview the first party cloud Yiyi not on the line? As long as you find Yun Yiyi and interview her, the truth of everything will come to light? You can get the exclusive news that all the other journalists can''t find.


    It''s exciting for Sally. It''s the first time she''s competing with so many other people. Basically, everyone tried their best to find out the truth, but no one had any clue and progress.


    This became a contest, a contest between journalists. Sally quickly walked towards the suburbs, which is not too far away from the city. Sally didn''t take a taxi because she didn''t know the location. It was so late that she planned to touch it quietly by herself.


    Walk along the moat and make sure it''s in the right direction. Sally walked quickly towards the target. The night in Jian''an city made her feel very comfortable. The city surrounded by green mountains and rivers was really comfortable. The Moat Water clattered, clear to the bottom of the kind, not so black as the moat in the capital, but also pumping out loud.


    There is a dark shadow coming up in front of me. It is also walking along the moat. Who will come to such a place so late? Can it be a mugger? At this time, Sally was a little worried about her own safety. She blamed herself for not calling a taxi on the spur of the moment and recklessness.However, she turned to think, really good journalists, are not all able to ignore their own life and death? What does it matter if you take a little risk yourself? And the one in front is not necessarily a bad person!


    Standing still, Sally stopped, carefully watching the shadows ahead getting closer and closer.


    "Why? That man looks familiar, so That''s Sulin How could he be here? "


    The shadow came in, facing the moonlight, Sally finally recognized the shadow in front of her. It was Su Lin, the champion of college entrance examination who she interviewed last time. How could he be here? There doesn''t seem to be any business district around here, right? This road leads to Yun Yiyi''s house. It seems to be said that Yun Yiyi was rescued by a mysterious high school student. At this time, Su Lin appeared on the only way to Yun Yiyi''s home. He went back, and Does it mean that the mysterious high school student who saved Yun Yiyi is Sulin? [


    with a flash of Firestone in her brain, Sally thought of such a possibility. And the more you think about it, the more you think about it. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Yun Yiyi was kidnapped and rescued by a mysterious high school student. And now, Sulin appeared on the way back to Yun Yiyi''s home. Sally saw her from afar.


    In Sally''s heart, she has already guessed that the mysterious high school student who rescued Yun Yiyi must be Sulin.


    Jian''an city moat is called Jianxi. The water is very clear. On a summer night, there is a fishy smell of water grass, but it is not pungent at all. The fresh smell of soil can make the whole brain clear.


    Su Lin walked along the road along the river. He looked out into the distance, the green hills in the dark and the trees in the moonlight. It was very artistic. So he didn''t find Sally walking towards him not far away.


    The wind at night is very cool, so people''s mood has become fresh together. After a busy day, Sally came from Furong City, but almost got nothing. This clue of Sulin was her only breakthrough. So she was eager to catch Sulin and ask her whether he saved Yun Yiyi and what happened in the middle.


    "Why are there so many secrets about Sulin?"


    Sally remembers the last time she interviewed Sulin, it seems I felt as if there was a ghost at that time. This time, the residents who witnessed it all claimed that the two surviving gangsters were full of terror and cried out that there were ghosts.


    All of this, two strange events, Sulin was involved in it. Even Sally herself was a victim. That kind of feeling is too real, not at all around you, but in such a second time. I felt the strange feeling of being pinched by thousands of hands at the same time.


    "Do you mean Is there a ghost in this world? "


    Associating the two events together, Sally looked at the figure of Sulin walking towards her side step by step. Suddenly, she felt some fear in her heart. "It''s like those witches who raise little ghosts in Thailand. Can we say that Sulin is also a ghost keeper? He has a lot of IMPs under him who help him accomplish many things, while others can''t see them at all


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was. What''s more, most of her childhood education was western style. It''s about believing in God and the devil. I''ve always had respect for those supernatural events.


    "The underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. It is said that they were buried at random before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There must be a lot of ghosts there. Maybe Sulin went to that place to subdue the ghosts And then, by the way, he rescued the big star Yun Yiyi... "


    It has to be said that the imagination of magazine editors and journalists is extremely rich. They are exposed to strange news and reports all year round. In the brain has formed their own right and wrong concept and judgment basis. This time. Sally is possessed. She grows her mouth in horror. She looks at Sulin without looking at her side and comes step by step. It''s like a devil in human skin.


    "Oh! God! Is Sulin really a devil? God! What''s going on? "


    Sally, a foreign girl with blonde hair, stopped, shaking the two balls on her chest and covering her mouth. She didn''t dare to call Sulin. She was afraid of Sulin, because he thought that Sulin must be a complete devil.


    At this time, Sulin turned her head and saw Sally not far away. On the road by the river in the moonlight night, a blonde foreign girl is still very eye-catching. Almost at a glance, Sulin recognized Sally: "this is That blonde foreign girl Sally? She How could she be here? And it''s so late? "


    Sulin was a little confused, and then looked at Sally, looking at her side in horror, as if she was afraid of herself, and even more confused, "what''s wrong with this foreign girl? Do you think you can be happy to see yourself like this


    Can''t help, Sulin''s eyes toward Sally''s chest, indeed, no matter what place to ignore, Sulin can''t ignore Sally''s chest that big soft.


    "Haha The last time I touched it, the feeling of * * is still very good. You can''t squeeze one hand. "


    Sulin thought of the last time in the office to accept Sally''s interview, taking the opportunity in Sally''s two groups of things, wantonly ravaged. That feeling is really quite different. Now seeing Sally again, Sulin''s face can not help but appear a trace of evil smile.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! That''s the devil''s smile Su Lin is really a devil. He even laughs so evil... "


    Seeing that Sulin found herself, Sally was even more frightened. It was on a big night. The night was always a good companion of the devil. Seeing that Sulin was eager to eat herself, and the evil smile on the corner of her mouth made Sally''s body tremble.


    "Hi! Sister Sally I didn''t expect to meet you here. How could you be here so late? Don''t you know? Isn''t it safe for a beautiful girl like you to come out so late? "


    See Sally lenglengleng stupidly standing there, Sulin this time is not polite, warm went forward to say hello."You Sulin Why are you here? Ok What a coincidence


    The devil Sulin came to her. Sally''s heart was pounding. She told herself to be calm and calm. Don''t let the devil find out that he is the devil. Otherwise, she will be devoured by the devil.


    Warily looking at Sulin, Sally will pretend to meet by chance, which makes Sulin look very uncomfortable. He frowned: "sister Sally, what''s the matter with you? Seems to be afraid of me? What am I afraid of? Didn''t you interview me in the office last time? "


    "No it ''s nothing. Sulin, why are you here so late? "


    Sally stepped back a little and said warily.


    "Me! I have something to do. After that, I''ll go home. what about you? Sister Sally, who would you like to interview here? You interview a ghost here in the wilderness? " Sulin also guessed that Sally might have heard about Yun Yiyi''s residence, so she specially came to interview Yun Yiyi, so he was testing Sally''s words.


    However, when Sulin''s last sentence "you interview a ghost" just came out, Sally yelled out, she was scared. She had a lot of courage, otherwise she would not have been a female reporter. She often went to some dangerous places to interview, but now it is really different. Two supernatural events have something to do with Sulin. Moreover, she is still in the wild mountains in the dark. It seems that some wild animals on the mountain are howling in the distance, which makes Sally a little chilly.


    "Don''t be afraid! Sister Sally, I''m human, not a ghost. But I can''t guarantee that there will be some ghosts in the wilderness, so I think you''d better go back to the city with me! Don''t go on. It''s dangerous. "


    When men and women are together, they naturally have a desire for protection. If there is no danger in the environment, we will deliberately want to create an atmosphere of terror. In this way, the differences between men and women can be reflected. Only in this way can men show their sense of existence and provide protection for women. This is why so many boys like to pull their favorite girls to watch horror movies together, because in this way, when the horror scenes appear, and among the shrill shrieks like girls, they can give her enough protection. Of course, it is also a good time to take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu.


    Now, it''s the same with Sulin. On the one hand, it''s for this reason, on the other hand, he hopes to frighten Sally to go back with him, so that she won''t disturb Yun Yiyi. Secondly, he has a companion on his lonely way back, isn''t he? What''s more, she''s still a beautiful woman with golden hair and super good hand feeling. Why not? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: I was disabled yesterday! Today''s update is late, chapter one! Thank you for the award of 1888 + 100 in the clear sky. Thank you for the reward of 100 on time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    But the words completely changed in Sally''s ears. She felt that Sulin was threatening and intimidating her. If he doesn''t follow him, he''ll let his kids eat himself.


    "You Don''t mess around! Sulin the devil, I I have a cross of light... "


    Sally pulled out the cross pendant on her neck and shook it at Sulin. This was her last resort. This cross of light was opened by the cardinal in St. Mary''s Cathedral in Macao. Any monster and ghost must show its original shape and turn into ashes under the light of the Lord. Yes, it''s turned into ashes. It''s all in the movies. Sally takes the cross and swings around in front of Sulin, waiting for Surin to be illuminated by a holy light, and then turns into a pile of ashes.


    "Ha ha ha cross? Return the devil Sister Sally, do you think you''ve got water in your head? What do you think of me? You think I''m a ghost


    Seeing Sally''s funny appearance, Sulin pulled the cross in Sally''s hand, looked left, looked at it again, and said with a smile, "sister Sally, do you really think your Lord can protect you? Even if I''m really a ghost, it must be our Chinese ghost. If you foreign devils'' things can protect you, you might as well read the Supreme Lord Lao Jun more than once, such as the law or Amitabha, which works... "


    "You Hum! Sulin, give me back my cross of light... "


    Sulin ridiculed, Sally face some can not hang, and looked at Sulin will own cross robbed in the past. As for Sulin''s words, she knew that Su Lin was not a ghost. There must be some mystery in those two things. Under the atmosphere of night terror, she had such a stupid guess. Sally felt ashamed for her naive and stupid ideas.


    Sally blushed, with two big breasts, went to fight for Sulin''s Cross.


    "Sister Sally! What''s the use of this cross? Another day, I will send you a jade Bodhisattva in our country. That is the talisman that can truly protect you. "


    Looks like it. The cross is so simple that it is vertical and horizontal. There is no originality at all. There are so many Bodhisattvas and Buddhists in our country. They are carved with jade. They are lifelike. And jade is very nourishing. It''s more healthy than this heavy metal cross.


    One gave the cross back to Sally. Sulin said to Sally, "sister Sally, I guess You''re going this way so late. Is it to find yunyiyi''s home? You want to interview sister Yun Yiyi about today''s kidnapping, don''t you? "


    "You how did you know? Sulin, you You''ve saved the mysterious Yunyi, right? "


    Sally is surprised that Sulin knows her purpose. Since Sulin will ask this question, there is no doubt that Sulin must be the mysterious high school student who rescued Yun Yiyi.


    "Yes. It''s me. I know all the details of the kidnapping case, so don''t go to yunyiyi. Why don''t we go back together and talk while we talk


    Anyway, this matter can''t be concealed for a long time. In a few days, the police will release news, and the media will certainly report it one after another. Su Lin thinks it''s not important to talk to Sally first. Of course, when it comes to the key use of powers, Sulin naturally can''t tell Sally about it. What he wants to tell Sally is a set of statements with the police. In fact, Su Lin also wants to use this set of statements to clarify himself, so that the police do not investigate their role in this case.


    "Will you tell me?"


    Sally was a little surprised. She was just thinking about how to get the news from Sulin''s mouth. She even thought of using seduction. But I didn''t expect that Su Lin was so straightforward and straightforward that he would have to account for it.


    "What can you say We said as we walked, hehe Sister Sally, slow down! Because the burden on your chest is heavy... "


    Sulin tilted her eyes and looked at the two balls on Sally''s chest and laughed wickedly.


    "Sulin, you You lecher Shut up


    The last meeting, because of Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran in, Su Lin did not dare to be too presumptuous. But now it''s only him and Sally, so Sulin is so unscrupulous when she talks. With such an exotic blonde, she can''t even talk about meat.


    "Good! I''m not going to say that. You want to know the details of the kidnapping case? Now I''ll shut up. We''ll be wooden people together and walk quietly back to the city. Who will talk first is the dog, OK


    Now it''s Sally who asks for herself, and Sulin walks ahead with a big smile.


    "You Sulin, ok Whatever you say, will you? I just know how to talk... " This time, Sally realized that Sulin was shameless and cheeky, but there was no way. She could only bear this tone if she wanted to know the details of the kidnapping case from Sulin''s mouth.


    "Hey! Not only my sister, but also my sister! Now there is no one here. Even if I have done something to you, no one will know, right? "Sulin looks at Sally with a covetous expression, remembers the feeling of kneading Sally''s chest last time. The feeling is really wonderful. However, he said this in order to crack down on Sally''s arrogance. He joked. If Sulin really wanted to touch it, why should she have such a trouble? She directly suspended the time and touched what she wanted. Like last time, Sally could not say that she touched it herself.


    "Well! Sulin, what do you want to do to me? In fact Sister Sally has been waiting for you for a long time. Are you coming


    This time, Sally changed her mind. She knew that Sulin had color heart but no color gall. She put away her angry expression and said to Sulin seductively, "sister likes you the most. It must be It must be very delicate, isn''t it? "


    "Well Sister Sally. You''re not possessed by a ghost? "


    In the face of Sally like this, Sulin is a little chilly. Molesting a beautiful woman is a very enjoyable thing. However, being molested in such a strange way by a beautiful woman makes Sulin a little uninterested.


    However, Sally''s chest * * is still very predictable, all the way to see Sally walking, they two bumped all the way, that jump up and down the range, let Sulin look at a little frightened. I''m afraid Sally didn''t react. I dropped these two round and soft things on the ground.


    The cool wind in the night was very comfortable, and Sally was able to adapt to the rhythm of talking with Sulin. She asked Sulin about the details of the kidnapping case one by one.


    "Su Lin, how do you know that Yun Yiyi was kidnapped in the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang?"


    "Last time I went to the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang. So. I thought. Yun Yiyi''s elder sister was kidnapped by the dragon and tiger gang. Could she be hidden in that place? So I went to have a look. I didn''t expect it was Next thing. I just told you that when I went, Qin long, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, had already died in a fight. There were several other gangsters who basically shot each other. It should be that there was a dispute of interest between them. Maybe it was the uneven distribution of the spoils. "


    Su Lin told the truth, and then secretly looked at Sally, who was listening patiently with a recording pen. She said, "this is the exclusive news, but grandpa Su has told you nothing about it."


    "That''s all?"


    After listening to Sulin''s narration, Sally didn''t seem to be surprised? How can it be so weird and mysterious by people who don''t know it outside?


    No! Sally thought about it for a while, and felt that Sulin and herself were too simple, and many details were covered by him. It seems that the overall logic sounds smooth, but there are many unreasonable places in some small details. For example, why is this place the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang? Instead of finding it first, the criminal police of Jian''an city let Su Lin find it first? What''s more, there are still two little thugs left on the scene? How did Sulin save Yun Yiyi? Didn''t those two little gangsters shout out there''s a ghost? How can this be explained?


    All the questions in her heart were said, and sullington had a headache. He thought that Sally should be a criminal police officer rather than a reporter. Even Han Xiaoxiao, the real Interpol captain, didn''t ask himself so many questions. All of them were asked by Sally''s brain.


    "I don''t know what you said. As for the story of ghosts, sister Sally, do you really believe that there are ghosts in the world? I believe it


    Sulin hissed and said, "that''s all false information. I can''t believe it. Otherwise, if we walk along the moat so late, it''s estimated that there are ghosts everywhere. How can no ghost come to us? "


    It''s better to believe in religion, atheism. Su Lin looked at Jian''an city at night and returned to the city not far ahead. There are still some river lamps floating on the slowly flowing moat Jianxi, which are floating out of the city and dotted on the river at night. It''s very impressive.


    "Sister Sally, look at these river lanterns. How beautiful they are


    Sulin is changing the subject again. She has finished all the questions that should be said to Sally. What kind of digression when there are women? This kind of thing, should regardless of political affairs, only talk about Fengyue.


    But Sally''s western looks, and her blonde hair at the other end, are somewhat damaging. This is supposed to be the classical love atmosphere of Xiaofeng Wanyue. My side should rely on a graceful ancient beauty, just like yunyiyi, wearing classical Chinese clothes, nestling in his side, looking at the stars in the night, bathed in the moonlight, watching the river lamps float to the distance.


    But now I have a beautiful girl beside me, but she is a foreign girl. It''s not suitable at all, but at this time, Su Lin doesn''t insist on it. It''s better to have something than not to go back alone.


    Su Lin laughs. When he is feeling the mood, she suddenly cries out in horror: "Sulin, there There are two figures there. They are running towards us. Are they ghosts... "


    "What? What figure? "Su''s eyes swayed forward. It seemed that Su ran forward with a strong smell of wine. It''s like two drunkards. They walk out of the city so late. They''re not good people.


    "You You two, stop for me Two Drunkards staggered to Sulin and Sally. One of them glared at Sally and said with a nervous smile, "old four, you see, this This is a foreign girl... "


    "Foreign Foreign girl? Put Don''t worry You two can rest assured... " Another drunk was also dizzy, holding a beer bottle in his hand and smiling at Sally: "uncle, I It''s not It''s not a bad person I just Rob Take a look... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The Two Drunkards were drunk, but they seemed to be conscious. Sulin frowned. The Two Drunkards looked like lazy people who were loafing around all day. After half drunk in the middle of the night, they came out to make love by drinking.


    "You two, get out of the way, or don''t blame grandfather Su for being rude."


    For these two drunkards, Sulin is very disgusted, that disgusting wine gas straight into his nose, just so beautiful artistic conception was ruined.


    "Stinky boy, you Who are you? Believe it or not, sir, I''ll kick you into the river with one kick


    At this time, the Two Drunkards seemed not so drunk. They suddenly got up and took out a control knife from their waist. One of them, holding a knife, threatened Sulin and Sally: "robbery! You hear me. Stand up. I''d like to hand over all your valuable things. Otherwise, I don''t mind leaving a few holes in your body first... "


    "Do you hear me! Valuable things, wallets, cell phones All of them


    Another drunk is also very sober at this time, staring at the eyes, want to go up to search Sally''s body.


    It turns out that these two drunkards are not really drunk. They are robbers. Deliberately pretending to be a drunk, let pedestrians relax their vigilance, and when they get close, they take out the murder weapon and reveal their true shape.


    Just like this, the two gangsters poured a few mouthfuls of their own wine, and then poured a little on their bodies, which made them feel drunk. thus. It is easier to get close to the pedestrian target, and it is not easy for pedestrians to run away. As long as you get close and show your knife, in this kind of wilderness, the other party still has to be obedient?


    "Ha ha! Are you really here to rob? "


    In the face of the two robbers, Sulin is smiling. If it''s just two drunken drunkards, Su Lin can''t get rid of them. However, since he''s hiding evil intention, he has designed a trap to rob himself and Sally, so don''t blame your grandfather Su for being rude.


    "Boss. This foreign girl has a great figure! Look at her couple. Oh, my God! It''s too big. I don''t know what it''s like to knead. I''ve never been a foreign girl since I''m so big! Boss, can I go first in a moment


    A robber called the fourth. Almost made my mouth water. When he walked in, he saw Sally''s huge chest apparatus. How can not let him be shocked, coupled with Sally''s western face, but also let his beast desire greatly increase. Holding the knife, I couldn''t help but feel it in front of Sally''s chest.


    Bang!


    There was no hesitation at all. Sally slapped the robber''s fourth in the face with a decisive slap, which made his face red.


    "Oh! This foreign girl is still very fierce! Well, the stronger I am, the more I like it. Fourth, you hold her down, and I''m going to hit her today, Gaga... "


    Seeing that the fourth was beaten, the robber''s boss was very interested. He rubbed his hands and threatened Su Lin: "Stinky boy, tell you, you can''t think of any hero to save the beauty. Lao Tzu''s knife doesn''t have long eyes. When I and my brother have a good time, I''ll leave the valuable things and let you go... "


    The robber boss didn''t put it on Su Lin, who was thin and without any danger. He looked like a senior high school student''s dress. When he met with a robbery, he was scared and afraid to move?


    "Sister Sally, they want to insult you. Can I help you? "


    But Sulin directly ignored the threat of the robber boss, at this time, he still very relaxed smile, asked Sally.


    "Just two little thieves, Sulin, let your sister protect you! I''m a karate black belt


    Sally refused Sulin''s help. She rubbed her wrists, put her handbag aside, and said to the robber Xiao Si, who was slapped by herself, "don''t you want to touch me? Come on! Come on... "


    Before she finished speaking, Sally kicked her foot in the past. It was high-heeled shoes! Heavy ground suddenly kick in the robber''s fourth small stomach.


    "Ouch


    What a pain! The fourth robber was holding his stomach and lying on the ground in pain. Ouch, the robber''s eldest brother was also surprised. The foreign girl''s skill was so good, but he had a knife in his hand. He got up his courage and rushed forward to have a knife to deal with Sally.


    Bang!


    Before the robber leader approached, Sally gave another kick, just like kicking bricks during karate training. She kicked the robber down again, and the knife in his hand rolled to one side.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After clapping her hands, Sally picked up her handbag again, walked to Sulin, patted Sulin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Sulin, don''t worry! You won''t be hurt if you have a sister


    "What is this? Sister Sally, what''s so great about karate? Our Chinese martial arts are the real martial arts. Karate and other things are all the dross that dwarfs learn from our country. They are not conducive to the health of the human body at all. They only use the power of * * and do not know how to cultivate Qi. The dwarfs learned some moves, but they didn''t learn the connotation of Qigong... "Although Sulin was surprised at Sally''s skill, she despised the karate she used. He exchanged martial arts skills, almost all of the Chinese martial arts, he is a master level figure, naturally look down on the dwarf country karate.


    Now, seeing Sally subdued two small robbers, she was so proud that she couldn''t be angry. Facing the two robbers lying on the ground, she ordered, "you two, get up and attack me with all your strength."


    "Eh? What is the requirement? "


    The two robbers look strange, they had been kicked by Sally had been very depressed. Now, the thin boy in front of him even dares to challenge them, even more angry. Bearing the pain just now, they get up from the ground and pick up their weapons. They attack from different directions to Sulin.


    Bang!


    Da!


    Sulin was very precise, almost without blinking an eye, from different directions, instantly resolved the attack of the two robbers. He used Wing Chun, I don''t know how much better than Sally''s karate.


    "See? Sister Sally, this is our Chinese martial arts, just Wing Chun boxing, and other boxing martial arts, you can study it well, don''t learn karate of dwarf country! "


    Said Sulin. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Wing Chun Quan? That''s the kind of woman punch? Sulin, you''re a big man. What kind of woman''s boxing do you learn? "


    Although Sally is more shocked by Sulin''s skill, she is not willing to be criticized by Sulin. She pouts her lips and disdains to say, "I can do it just as you just did. Just two drunkards. "


    The Two Drunkards in front of them look big and tall. In fact, they are just a bunch of stupid strength. In the eyes of real martial arts experts, they can pull a thousand pounds. If you don''t know how to fight, you will suffer even if you are strong.


    Sally''s karate is basically practiced since childhood. Her father told her that a girl must have the ability to protect herself. Therefore, she invited famous karate master Dashan Beida of dwarfism country since she was a child. It can be said that Sally''s current skills are close to those of several big men. This is also the reason why she dare to go into some dangerous areas for interview.


    "It''s just two stupid big ones, and I can easily beat the real immortal." [


    Sally is very confident about her skills. Sulin said that she was very unconvinced. She called to two robbers who were beaten down again by Sulin: "you two, get up Attack me with all your might


    "Ah?"


    The two robbers were stunned. What happened today? How come two of them come out to rob each other? One of them has finished his own work, and the other is going to ask them to get up and be beaten.


    "What? Won''t you get up? Believe it or not, I''ll crush your bones with just one foot? "


    Staring at the two robbers, Sally''s chest two huge things dangling.


    "I We won''t rob you Two heroes, can you Can you let us go... "


    The robber''s boss stood up and drew back, begging for mercy. He had just been kicked in the stomach by Sally''s foot, and then hit in the chest by Sulin''s fist. Now he felt that he must have suffered internal injury, and his skeleton was scattered.


    "This Here is all the valuable things on us. The two heroes are here. Let us go


    The fourth robber is also uncomfortable, black and blue, covering his stomach, and quickly took out all the valuable things on the two people. Today, they recognized their bad luck and ran into Sulin and Sally.


    "No! You And you, attack me with all your might. "


    Seeing the two robbers beg for mercy and retreat, Sally can''t give up. She has to show her force in front of Sulin. Otherwise, she won''t be willing to be ridiculed by Sulin for her karate.


    "Auntie, I Where can we beat you You can let us go The robbers who had suffered from Sally''s loss dare not take the initiative to send them to the door to be beaten. They all bowed down and begged for mercy.


    "Why are you so unpromising! No wonder you can only be a robber. Didn''t you covet me? Come on As long as you two unite to defeat me, I''ll leave it to you. "


    In order to show the beauty of her hair, the robber wanted to show that she had a voice to show her hair.


    "This..."


    The two robbers were so excited by Sally that they all glittered at Sally''s breast. They couldn''t stand Sally''s such a * * and jumped at Sally''s shouting.


    "Hee hee That''s right. Good boy, let me give you a good beating... "


    It''s been a long time since I hit people so happily. Sally is just a violent maniac. Before the two robbers got close to her, they were already kicked by her enemies, and then violent elbows and fists


    In short, the screams of the two robbers did not stop within a few minutes. Even in the side of Sulin, all open mouth, but some sympathy for the two robbers, Sally, this woman is really some black! [


    pa pa pa pa


    A few minutes later, Sally clapped her hands and breathed a sigh of relief. She said to Sulin, "OK, it''s cool. Sulin, how are you? Is my karate OK? My teacher is the master of karate in dwarfism, known as the first Karate Man in dwarfism. Although I''m not as good as the teacher, it''s no problem to clean up a few punks. You should know that although Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound, most of them are permeated with superstitious ideas. What Tai Chi do you respect Angry Are these illusory things really useful? Martial arts is not a simple move to put together, through the key points of the human body, with clever moves If you look at my karate, it''s very practical. People''s stomachs, joints, and heads are all fragile places. Only by effectively hitting the key points of the enemy can we defeat the enemy with one strike. This is the original meaning of martial arts, the revenge song of purple Taoist Scripture


    "Bah Sally, do you really think that karate in dwarfism you studied is martial arts? It''s just a tripod thing. Learning from our Chinese martial arts is just like a self satisfied pioneer school. Hum In my eyes, there are at least a hundred ways for me to evade the moves you just made, and fight back at you, even killing youSu Lin, who is proficient in Chinese martial arts, doesn''t pay much attention to karate, which is only a dwarf country. When she looks at Sally who has Chinese ancestry so much in karate and denies Chinese martial arts, he looks angry. He argues with Sally, "our Chinese martial arts are from theory to move. Paying attention to the unity of heaven and man, and Tao following nature, is to conform to the truth of the universe. Learning Chinese martial arts is not only its moves, but also its philosophy. As well as Qi, Taijiquan, Yongchun, or other Chinese martial arts are essentially the operation of Qi. Therefore, Chinese martial arts do not rely solely on the brute force of * * just like karate and Thai boxing. We have Qigong. Do you know how many martial arts people in our country have lived to over 100 years old? They all rely on practicing martial arts to cultivate their family names... "


    Sulin''s long speech, she talked to Sally about the profound meaning of Chinese martial arts that she got from the top beauty cultivation system.


    However, after hearing this, Sally still sneered and said, "Sulin, according to your opinion, can you say that * * Chinese martial arts can really live forever, and even become immortal like the legendary Taoist? Martial arts are used to fight and deal with the enemy. What you said above is reasonable. The movements of martial arts and the psychological speculation on the reaction of the enemy can be regarded as a kind of philosophical thought, but there is nonsense behind. What Qigong What kind of self-cultivation and family name Can you become an immortal in the end? I don''t believe it. "


    "Immortal?"


    After hearing Sally''s refutation, Su Lin is also a little confused. The martial arts skills he got from the elite beauty cultivation system only show that practicing Chinese martial arts, * * Qigong can prolong life, maintain cell vitality, promote blood circulation and delay the aging of the body. But even Su Lin didn''t believe that these martial arts qigong could become immortals. However, Su Lin''s second thought was that since there was a supreme ambiguous system and the God of time behind it, maybe there were immortals in the world.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, is that what I said? Your theory is crooked. Don''t say that I''m not patriotic. There were war disputes between China and the dwarfs in World War II, so people in China have great prejudice against dwarfs. But you criticize the excellent things of other countries with subjective personal feelings. I think it''s very problematic for you to speak like this. "


    Seeing that Sulin didn''t speak for a long time and her face looked puzzled, Sally felt that Sulin was convinced by herself. Very proud to say to Sulin, "or Sulin, you learn karate with me! Didn''t Mao Wei say that? No investigation, no right to speak. You haven''t practiced karate. How can you know it''s not good? This time, I''m more generous. If I don''t charge you tuition, I''ll take it as your reward for providing me with news inside this time. "


    "No! You''re changing your concept, sister Sally. I didn''t say * * our Chinese martial arts can become immortals, but * * Qigong can prolong life, keep cells alive, promote blood circulation and delay the aging of the body. Well, who said I couldn''t do karate. My karate level, even if your master Dashan comes, he will bow to me. Do you believe that I can beat him to the ground with your karate instead of Chinese martial arts? "


    Su Lin laughs. Sally wants to teach herself karate? He has exchanged skills for martial arts, not only for Chinese martial arts, but also for anything in the world that can be called fighting or martial arts. Su Lin is a full-scale existence. If all the martial arts * * are regarded as playing games, and there is an experience progress bar to show that Su Lin has exchanged skills for martial arts skills, it can be said that all progress bars have reached the full level state in an instant.


    Whether it''s Taijiquan, Yongchun, baguazhang, Zuoquan and other Chinese martial arts, even foreign karate, judo, and Thai boxing, Su Lin is familiar with them. Even if the world''s top masters of this kind come to fight with Sulin, they must be willing to bow down and be beaten like dogs by Sulin.


    "That''s a big tone, Sulin. Do you know how many legs of Chinese martial arts masters like you have been interrupted by my teacher Dashan Beida? Hum If you are so confident, do you dare to compete with me here? " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Sulin insults her respected karate teacher Dashan Beida. Sally is already in an angry state. She makes a fighting posture and wants to have a good fight with Sulin. It seems that the two robbers have not completely released the violence factor in her heart.


    However, the robbers who had been lying on the ground and pretended to be dead heard the smell of gunpowder in Sulin and Sally''s words and quickly got up. They were deeply afraid that they would be affected by them again. Regardless of their pain, they ran as far as they could, as fast as they could. Fortunately, although Sally''s attack seems to be heavy, she also knows how to handle it. She didn''t hurt the two robbers. She just let them know the pain. Now the two robbers run, but the heart is a burst of confusion and depression, they just came out to rob, or in such a wild place, how can they meet such abnormal two people? Both of them are martial arts experts, and they seem to have some psychological problems. How can people not understand what they say one after another?


    "You want to fight me? Are you sure? "


    Sulin aroused Sally''s war, but she looked at Sally''s chest with a bad smile and said with a lewd smile, "but I think it''s a little unfair. First of all, you are a woman. I, Sulin, never beat a woman. Second, you can''t beat me. You see, you are more burdened than I am... "


    Sulin Nuo mouth, meaning that Sally''s chest of the two huge round soft, bad smile, "are not a heavyweight, there is no way to compete! Do you think there are still 70kg classes in the Olympic Games. One hundred kilogram... "


    "Sulin, you Hum! How dare I look down on it? Let''s show you how good I am... "


    This time, Sally is completely infuriated by Sulin. Today, she is wearing a short leather skirt, black stockings and high-heeled shoes. Although she is not as convenient as wearing flat shoes, she has mastered the combination of flying legs of karate with the sharpness of high-heeled shoes to give people a fatal blow.


    Raise your legs, aim at Sulin, and kick them hard. The goal is not anywhere else. It''s Sulin''s crotch. What Sally knows here is the common weakness of all men, and also the biggest key. You know, men''s eggs hurt. But compared with women''s dysmenorrhea more painful on a thousand times!


    "Wipe This is a sneak attack... "


    Sulin didn''t expect Sally to start. One mistake. Sally almost succeeded, and Sally still ran to her crotch to the key, immediately black face: "you foreign girl. I want your grandfather Su to have no children... "


    No way! It''s not enough for Sally to succeed. What if she kicks her? And now Sally is angry, she doesn''t know how to keep her hands, and Sulin doesn''t hide her strength any more. She leans gently and doesn''t even use the pause time to avoid Sally''s fierce and spicy high-heeled shoes. At the moment when Sally kicks the air, she turns around miraculously. She grabs Sally''s black silk with big eyes The calf belly of the stocking.


    "Ah Sulin, let me go... "


    A kick out, did not kick down Sulin, but was caught by Sulin calf belly, legs can not be taken back, Sally''s whole body can not balance, can only wobble to keep the balance of the body.


    "Ah! Let go of you? Sister Sally, aren''t we fighting? I won''t let you go unless you give up. "


    Su Lin laughs, touching Sally''s beautiful legs and black silk, and even with her side eyes, you can see directly under Sally''s small leather skirt. The small white underpants are faintly visible. This is the most beautiful moment of the evening!


    "Sulin, what are you looking at? You rascal, you quick Let me go, or Otherwise, don''t blame me for kicking you... "


    From Sulin''s obscene smile and eyes, how could Sally not know that she was completely out of her legs now. The small leather skirt is so short. In this case, there is no way to cover up the scenery at the bottom of the skirt. Su Lin must have passed through her silk stockings and looked directly into it. Her white underwear must have been seen by Sulin.


    Sulin is shy and angry, but she has no way to fight against Sulin. She can keep her balance now. It is Sulin who is helping her to control. As long as she moves again, she is likely to fall.


    "You kick me? okay! Sister Sally, you didn''t kick successfully just now. I just want to see how you kick people once again! But Now that I''ve caught you on one leg, can you still kick me with the other without touching both feet? "


    Looking at Sally''s shriveled and unspeakable bitterness, Sulin''s heart was filled with joy! Moreover, not to mention the smooth touch of silk stockings and the beautiful scenery of skirt bottom, today there is no Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue. Even the two robbers and robbers have been hiding far away. Su Lin can play a good role in this unruly ocean horse.


    "Sulin, you Will you let me go, or I will I''m going to fall down. Next It''s the river below... "


    And Sulin so stalemate for a long time, Sally a leg independent position, already numb. However, Sulin still refused to let go. Naturally, Sally could only lower her head and pleaded to Sulin kindly.However, she is only an expedient measure. On the surface, she has already compromised with Sulin, but in fact, she is planning how to punish Su Lin when she lets go of herself.


    "Now you know what''s wrong? Sister Sally, I don''t mean you. You are our Chinese children. Although you look different from us, at least half of your body is of Chinese blood. We have such fine traditions and so many traditional martial arts in China. What''s wrong with you? You should learn karate from dwarf country. You see, don''t you think you''re good at karate? Then why was I caught by a stinky boy who only learned Chinese martial arts? So If you love our great China, you will benefit immensely, do you know? "


    Sulin see Sally soft down, very patient to Sally patriotism education. He felt that it was necessary to carry out patriotism education for such mixed race overseas Chinese, who also had Chinese blood!


    "All right! Well I see. Can you let me go now? I can''t stand any more... "


    Can''t stand Sulin''s chatter, in the heart already bitterly remembers Sulin''s Sally, at present had to and Sulin empty and give up.


    "Well I let you go? Remember! You have just lost the contest to me, and the karate of dwarf country has lost to my martial arts of great China... "


    Su Lin also had enough fun. She adjusted the daughter of a returned overseas Chinese rich businessman who was so proud of herself to be like this. She still had a sense of accomplishment. At this time, he felt that his image was infinitely tall. As expected, it was a great and fulfilling thing to cultivate others'' patriotic feelings!


    Now that her goal had been achieved, Sulin gently lowered Sally''s leg. The black stockings had a good touch. They were elastic and smooth enough. The scenery under the skirt was also very attractive, which made Sulin feel hot and ready to move in her heart.


    "Ah Legs How sour


    Sally''s legs are sore. She kneaded on the ground, kneaded with pain, and even complained to Sulin in like a little woman. "Sulin, you big lecher, Sulin, you big rascal. Now my legs are numb. I can''t stand up. You come and help me up quickly..."


    "No! Sister Sally, you are still a karate master! It''s just like this, and my legs are numb? " Su Lin white one eye, way.


    "What''s wrong with Karate? Why don''t you stand on one foot for more than ten minutes? You don''t know. She''s a girl, too Sally has a little aggrieved voice, with a little sobbing, I don''t know if she is wiping tears.


    Sulin thought for a while. She has been holding Sally''s leg for more than ten minutes. Ordinary people should not be able to hold on. Thanks to her karate practice, she has been able to hold on to it.


    Looking at Sally a poor look, squatting on the ground, long golden hair on her head, ChuChu poor look, Sulin a bit can''t bear it. In the final analysis, Sally is just a woman. Although she is a blonde big ocean horse, her Mandarin is also Chinese.


    This situation is very strange, let Sulin''s compassion also moved, he went forward, to Sally extended his hand, a little sorry to say: "well, I just went too far. I shouldn''t have held you for so long, but I just want to teach you that our Martial Arts in China are much better than karate and judo in dwarf countries. If you want to learn in the future, you can come to me. I am good at Chinese martial arts. I can teach you whatever you want What''s more, it seems that there is a Kung Fu that can help you control these two huge things on your chest Hey, hey... "


    At first, he said something serious, but with that, Sulin said it was wrong. He stretched out his hand to want lasari. But at this moment, Sally suddenly stood up and kicked her foot toward Sulin''s crotch.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Lin immediately responded, a conditioned response to a slap in the past, the whole person of Sally was beaten out, crash, not good, even Sally out of the road, fell from the above, fell into the Jianxi river. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Ah..."


    A burst of sad cry, Sally felt a sharp pain in her chest, almost spit blood, the whole person flew up, directly flew out of the road.


    Poop!


    A burst of water, Sally fell into the Jianxi River, and also, directly fell down from the seven or eight meters road. She had just wanted to give Sulin a foot, a good blow of evil gas, but who thought, Su Lin''s vigilance is so strong, immediately found his own attempt, but also a palm to fly himself out.


    Gulu Gulu


    Sally, who fell into Jianxi River, can''t swim at all, and even if she can swim at this time, it''s useless. Because of the pain in her chest, she was slapped by Sulin. Although it won''t break the bone, it''s also the palm of Sulin who is close to her full strength. I''m afraid her whole chest is swollen. Where can she have the strength to swim in the water?


    After falling into the water, Sally was so scared that she couldn''t stop sinking. She danced wildly and struggled, but it didn''t help at all. Instead, she drank several mouthfuls of water.


    "Save Help... "


    Sally''s voice was masked by the sound of the water spray, but Sulin on the road calmed down.


    "Cha What''s the situation? How did this foreign girl suddenly make such a scene again, unexpectedly wanted to attack me, so that she was beaten into the river by me now. It''s really troublesome... "


    Sally was slapped into the river by her own hand, and Sulin knew that her slap was not light without precaution, so Sulin couldn''t just leave Sally alone.


    Pop it. Sulin didn''t hesitate to take off her clothes, so she jumped off the road.


    Water spray! The sound of running water, slapping her arms, and her mind of fear seem to have a countdown for the coming of death. Sally has never been so afraid and helpless in her life. She has drunk a lot of river water. The river looks clear, but when it fills her nose and mouth. It was so hard.


    Sally''s arms beat more and more weakly. Her eyes could not be opened, and the darkness enveloped her. It seemed that her whole life was going to be dark.


    Really! Is this the end of it? His wonderful life seems to have just begun. But why. Is it about to fall here? Sally is no longer struggling. Her body was in anoxia, and felt the river water pouring into her body fiercely from her mouth and nose, even the two huge soft masses on her chest. At this time, it also became a huge burden. Sally couldn''t escape the water. She was helpless. She didn''t know what to do? Her consciousness seems to be disappearing little by little, her body is very weak, and her blood seems to have gradually stripped away the mark of her soul. Sally seems to see that her dead grandmother has golden hair, kind eyes, and two golden wings on her back, with the light of heaven, to meet her


    "I Is it really going to die? "


    Not to struggle, Sally with the tide, she has given up the hope of life, she saw her dead relatives seem to be waiting for their arrival one by one, is to meet themselves, and then her whole life''s imprint, like a slide, quickly floating in front of her eyes.


    Education in China and the west, ignorance in adolescence, hatred of evil in universities, interviews after work, all kinds of investigations and covert visits Her career as a journalist was wonderful, but now, she can''t continue. Looking at the fragments that they have experienced, this is a near death experience. Before death, people are said to look back on their own. In the west, it seems that God wants you to see your own sin and goodness, and judge whether you are qualified to enter the kingdom of heaven. In the East, it seems to coincide with the legend of netherworld and Naihe bridge.


    Looking at her scenes of the past, Sally''s mind is chaotic, consciousness is slowly peeling off. However, when her memory flashed to the interview with Sulin, and this time with Sulin''s experience, it suddenly gave a twitch.


    "Sulin?"


    This man is the man who beat himself down the river. This rascal, big lecher, can''t die like this. He''s too bent to die in the hands of such a stinky rascal like Sulin. He must live and live


    Sally, who had lost her life, was completely infuriated by the influence of Sulin in''s mind, Sulin''s hateful face and Sulin''s obscene eyes. She wants to live, her body burst out a strong survival * *, she had already stopped sliding arm, is frantically beating, whether it is useful or not, she can not give up this last hope of life. Because she wants to live and find Sulin, a rascal, to settle accounts.


    "Sister Sally..."


    In fact, all of Sally''s thoughts are in the moment of electric light and flint, and by this time, Sulin has actually jumped down and swam wildly in her direction. When Su Lin was a child, he and his father Su Guorong went swimming in the Jianxi River, so his water quality was very good. Moreover, Su Lin also had the skill of time reversal of local objects. As long as his body had no strength, he could recover his body state immediately, and then he could continue to be full of strength.Seeing Sally splashing water, Sulin rushed to swim in the past. This time she knew that Sally couldn''t swim, so she swam more eagerly towards her.


    Fortunately, Jianxi river is not turbulent, and Sulin quickly arrived at Sally''s side, but Sally''s rambling arms brought him a lot of difficulties. Because Sally is hopping around in the water, Sulin has no way to hold her. What''s more, in this case, if the drowning person catches the one who is trying to save him, and does not rationally pull the other person as a life-saving straw, it is likely that the rescuer will drown together.


    Saving people under water is also a very cautious and technical work. Sulin approached Sally carefully. Taking advantage of Sally''s jumping moment, the whole person directly held Sally in the past, and then lifted her whole person out of the water and her head was exposed above the water. In this way, Sally will no longer inhale the river water, can breathe, her brain has sufficient oxygen supply, and will not fall into a coma or hallucinations.


    So, the first step to rescue people in the water. It''s to get the drowning head out of the water. Let them breathe in the air, will not randomly swing, hands and feet disorderly struggle, it is much easier to do.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    With her head out of the water, Sally gradually regained consciousness and felt herself tightly held by a person. Lift it out of the water. Sally opened her eyes and looked. Su Lin''s face was so close to himself that his lips could touch Sulin just a few centimeters ahead.


    "Ah Sulin, you rascal... "


    Instinctive. Sally struggled to open Sulin''s arms. Her feet pushed Sulin away. However, she fell into the water again and drank several mouthfuls of water immediately.


    "Shit! You''re such a woman. You''re so worried. Grandfather Su jumped down to save you. He didn''t give face and kicked me... "


    Sulin was kicked by Sally, and her stomach was a little sore. She quickly reversed the time of some objects and recovered her body state. Then she looked at Sally, who was struggling madly, and rushed forward. She pulled Sally again, held her in her arms, pushed her out of the water, and let her breathe into the air. She warned: "if you don''t want to drink any more water, just don''t move I''ll pull you to the shore... "


    "Well..."


    Although she was still staring at Sulin with displeasure, she had to bow her head under the eaves. Sally''s rapid and undulating chest, greedily breathing the air, did not dare to see Sulin, so she was pulled by Sulin, bit by bit, swimming towards the shore.


    While Sulin is holding Sally''s waist with one hand to keep the balance of the two people. As long as Sally doesn''t move, Sulin can easily control the situation. Little by little, with one hand, the two people are like rootless duckweeds floating towards the shore from the water.


    "I''m so tired Sister Sally, you You really It''s really heavy... "


    When he finally got to the bank, Sulin felt that his body was tired. Although he had been using the time reversal of local objects to recover his physical state, the mental fatigue was not something that could be recovered by the time reversal of local objects.


    Finally, Sally''s life is no longer in danger. Sulin was also relieved. Otherwise, if he didn''t want to bear the crime of murderer, he would start to retrogress the time of the whole world.


    "Hum! Sulin, it''s you who brought me down the river. This is murder, you know? If I sue you for murder, you''ll go to jail. "


    Sally, whose cheeks are full of gas, is also a survivor. She will never forget the feeling of helplessness in the water. The helpless feeling that she should not call the ground dead every day is really terrible.


    What''s more, after drowning, there are so many hallucinations. Even their deceased relatives come down from heaven to meet them. It''s really wonderful and terrible. Is this a near death experience? Sally has read some experts in the world who specialize in the study of near death experience. Some books and cases have been written by them. People on the verge of death can see their dead relatives, and there is something similar to the light of heaven, and they can quickly review their life experience in their mind


    Tonight, it''s really a legendary experience that can''t be forgotten. Sally, who has recovered her strength, has completely overcome her fear just now. She is excited and wants to record her previous experience.


    She turned her head and looked at Sulin, who was lying on the sofa with a bewildered look at her. Sally realized that her whole body was wet, and a pair of skirts were glued to her body. Her coat was still that kind of white gauze. This time, it was almost transparent after entering the water. She tightly covered her chest, glared at Sulin and yelled: "Sulin, don''t look! ¡±


    "you think I want to see you! Cut... "


    Sulin white a look at Sally, but still unscrupulously looking at Sally a wet look, is really like a little mermaid just caught from the sea. Sally''s two high-heeled shoes are no longer known where she is pedaling in the water. Now her legs are completely covered with black silk stockings, from the waist to the ankle, which are very attractive and full of a sense of infatuation.Especially on this short beach, although it is the beach of Jianxi River, it is also the morning breeze and waning moon. A breeze blows. Looking at Sally shivering in the wind, her golden hair is completely wet and clings to her body. It looks very charming! It''s tempting to commit a crime!


    "I told you not to watch, Sulin. Do you still watch?"


    Staring at her eyes, Sally shivered in the wind. She had no high-heeled shoes. She was only wearing black stockings. She was still wet. She stepped on the beach and stood up reluctantly, but her chest was filled with pain. When she fell into the water, she was slapped by Sulin. Now is still raw pain, think of this she gnash teeth, want to rush up to bite Sulin.


    "I didn''t look at you. I was looking at the willow tree behind you. Morning breeze, Wanyue, beach, river, moonlight What a wonderful artistic conception! Hey, hey I want to write poetry on such a beautiful night... "


    Sulin is still playing his rogue''s face, clearly is staring at Sally''s body, but want to play rogue said is to look at the willow behind Sally.


    "Shameless! Sulin, you slapped me on the chest. I''m afraid I''ve broken several bones now. What do you want to do Sally said angrily.


    "Where? Sister Sally, I''m afraid some bones will be broken if someone else gets my slap, but you are different? You have two natural shields. I''m afraid the bullets can''t get into it! "


    Sulin pointed to Sally''s chest two regiments with a serious look, and then said with a smile, "but these two regiments are so heavy that I can hardly drag you up. Sister Sally remembers that the next time you fall into the water, drag your chest first so that it won''t be too heavy... "


    "What nonsense! Sulin, what are we going to do now? The whole body is wet, this place is cold, the road is on the top, so high, how can we get up? There are no shops in front of the village... "


    The current situation, Sally worries. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Thank you for the 100 rewards you still cherish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Sally and Sulin are not in a very optimistic position.


    This is the junction of Jianxi and Jianan City, so the road is seven or eight meters above the water. Fortunately, Sally fell directly into the water when she fell from it. Otherwise, if you fall on the beach, you''ll be half dead.


    Now, Sulin and Sally are faced with the problem of how to get from the beach below to the road. At such a late hour, it is estimated that even if they are crying for help, no one will come to rescue them. Su Lin doesn''t have a mobile phone on her body. Even if there is one, it must be soaked in water and can''t be used. Sally has a mobile phone in her bag, but her bag is still on the road.


    In this way, it is impossible to ask others to save them. They can only rely on themselves. Otherwise, they will spend the night on the beach. It''s so late that they are still so wet and shivering when the cool wind blows. If they stay like this, they will be seriously ill the next day. Su Lin doesn''t matter. He has local objects and can recover his body state at any time. In other words, Su Lin almost has an immortal body.


    Sally was full of worry and fear. She didn''t spend the night in such a place, but she went camping with her classmates and friends. She had all kinds of tools and camping tents.


    But now?


    His side in addition to wet clothes, nothing, there is a disgusting big sex wolf Sulin in one side ready to move, lustful fan looking at himself. Not even a thing to make a fire. Sally is cold. Although it was the midsummer season, after falling into the water, she was immediately cold by the cold wind of the night. The wet clothes were stained with water, and they were very sticky and cold. Sally couldn''t even take off her clothes, because in that case, Sulin would really see them all.


    "No! I can''t stay here. I have to find a way to get up... "


    Sally can''t stand it anymore. Her biggest wish now is to find a hotel. And then take a good hot bath, change clothes, this in her view, is now the happiest thing in the world in her eyes.


    "Sulin. Come on You have to find a way. How can we get up there? "


    Facing the seven or eight meters high stone wall. Sally herself has no way out. At this time, she can only rely on Sulin.


    "If you want to go up. We don''t have any rope to pull up. I''m afraid Just climb up... "


    Su Lin takes a glance at the stone wall that blocks them. It''s ten meters high. As long as you climb it, it''s the road. If you go along the road, Sulin knows that it''s the main city.


    For the ten meter high stone wall, Sulin is not a bit of a problem. You''re kidding. The legendary martial arts masters are all flying around with a swish of lightness skills. Now, Su Lin is a master of martial arts. If you can''t climb such a high stone wall, you''ll be blind. The cheating device of the best beauty cultivation system is in vain.


    "What? Climb Climb up? How could it be? "


    Looking at such a high cliff, Sally felt a headache. Without any tools, she climbed up the almost straight stone wall with her bare hands, unless she was a rock climber from abroad.


    Moreover, Sally looked at her chest and felt that she couldn''t climb up just because of her burden.


    "You can''t climb up, doesn''t mean I can''t climb up?"


    He got up and swayed to the bottom of the stone wall, and then he walked up and down the stone wall with ease, and then he walked up and down the stone wall with his body shaking, and then he stood up and down.


    "Hello Sister Sally, look, I''m climbing up here


    Climbing to the road, Sulin waved to Sally below and said with a smile.


    "Sulin, you You''ve really climbed up! "


    Sally was also stunned. Sulin had no protective measures and equipment. She could climb up with her bare hands, and she was very relaxed. Judging from his climbing track, it seemed that he did not spend any energy, and he was simply accomplished at one go.


    Standing up, Sally also went to the bottom of the stone wall. She imitated Sulin''s appearance and tried to grasp the crack in the stone wall to climb up. However, she had just climbed a meter or two before she could not get up. Finally, she could only return to the beach.


    And Sulin looked at Sally''s clumsy appearance from the top and said with a smile: "how about it? Sister Sally, look, this is the difference between karate and Chinese Kung Fu. If you don''t practice karate, but our Chinese Kung Fu and lightness skill, you will be able to climb up as fast as I did just now


    "Hum! Sulin, I don''t believe it. I can''t climb up. You wait... "


    Sally, who doesn''t admit defeat, tries to climb up again.


    And Sulin looked at Sally still so stubborn and obstinate, he called to the following: "that Sister Sally, you climb slowly! I''m so wet that I''ll go home early and change my clothes! Goodbye... ""Who needs your help! I don''t believe you can climb up, but I can''t go up... "


    Sally exclaimed defiantly at the top, and then she used both hands and feet to climb towards the stone wall.


    Climb up, fall down!


    Climb up and fall down!


    Several times in a row, Sally really has no way. At this time, she had not heard Sulin''s voice and movement for several minutes. She was afraid that Sulin really left herself and went back. She was afraid that Sulin had really left her behind.


    "Sulin, you Are you still there? "


    There was no response, only a faint response from the wall.


    "Sulin, you You big lecher, you You come back to me... "


    Hurry up, on such a night. In such a terrible place, Sally is afraid that she is really alone.


    "Sulin, don''t leave me alone!"


    Still did not respond, Sally really scared up, around dark, see even the original feel very beautiful moonlight, at this time, also let her feel like a cannibal monster.


    "Sulin, come back! Sulin, I I''m afraid


    For more than ten minutes. There was no response at all. Sally was really scared and screamed.


    "Sulin, you don''t want me! Sulin, I''ll never talk back to you again! Sulin. I admit your Chinese Kung Fu is good! Sulin. Big deal I''m not blocking my chest. Let me show you how you like to see Come back soon... "


    Facing the unknown fear, Sally almost cried. She cried. She felt that Sulin had really abandoned herself and went back alone.


    "Haha Sister Sally, what you just said is true? "


    While Sally was crying, Sulin suddenly appeared in front of her, smiling and beating her face, staring at his lustful eyes and smiling at Sally and saying, "I''m back, sister Sally. You should count what you just said!"


    "Sulin, you You big villain, you know to scare me


    Sally was scared by Sulin this time. She didn''t get any good from Sulin this evening.


    And Sulin is like this, he just pretended to leave, but he secretly climbed down from the other side, quietly hid in the dark, looking at Sally, listening to her fear and soft words, his heart secretly laughed. It was not until it was almost time to look at it.


    "I didn''t scare you. Just now I went around looking for rope or something to see if I could pull you up." Sulin said innocently.


    "Really? Did you find it? " Sally was surprised and burst into tears.


    "No! It''s a wilderness. Unless I go to the city and try to find a way, it will take at least half an hour to come back and forth I''m afraid of you again


    Said Sulin.


    "Well How can we get up without a rope? " Sally said with a bitter face. The wind was so cold that her whole body shrank into a ball.


    "Wrong! It''s not how we get there, but how do you get there? Sister Sally, if I want to go up, it''s too simple. It''s you. It''s a little difficult. You''ve tried that many times just now. Can your karate help you climb up


    Sulin said, pretending to think of a way.


    "What about that? I don''t care, Sulin. You beat me down. If I don''t go up there, I''ll take you with me. You''re not allowed to run away by yourself. "


    This time, Sally, who was afraid that Sulin would run away again, grabbed Sulin''s wet T-shirt and refused to let go.


    "So! Sister Sally, you hold me, and then I climb up with you on my back... "


    After thinking about it, Sulin thought of this method. However, Sally''s weight is not light. She is in her early seventies and her full body, especially the two huge soft balls on her chest, looks very light.


    When she was just in the water, she still had the help of buoyancy. This time, it was very difficult to overcome the shackles of gravity and put Sally on the ten meter high stone wall.


    "Can you really carry me up?"


    Sally was puzzled.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You have to believe in the magic of our Chinese Kung Fu. "


    Sulin made a gesture and let Sally hold her back tightly. Her two huge soft balls were so close to each other. It was really not light!


    Holding tosari''s big butt, Sulin walked towards the stone wall and told Sally, "sister Sally, you should hold me tight. I want to climb, there is no hand to hold your big butt, if you can''t hold me tight, don''t blame me


    "You will be dead! Sulin. "


    Lying on Sulin''s back, her hands tightly around Sulin, I don''t know why. At this time, Sally put her whole face against Sulin''s back, feeling the temperature on Sulin''s body. Both of them were wet. But this time, Sally felt Sulin''s jumping heart and her body''s heat. At the same time, in such a helpless situation, she also felt the sense of security Sulin brought to herself."Well, hold on. I did. "


    In fact, Sulin himself is a little sure, climbing the cliff, bit by bit, although Sally is still relatively heavy. However, he has his own secret weapon, he can pause time, as long as the suspension time, all the weight seems to have little effect in Sulin''s hands. It''s much easier for Sulin to climb.


    "How about it? Sulin, I Am I heavy? "


    Listening to Sulin''s gasping voice, Sally felt a little sad, but she knew how heavy she was. In Sulin''s body, it was inevitable that Sulin could not breathe.


    "You know you''re heavy? Well, it''s almost there. Fortunately, it''s almost there. "


    Finally, taking the last step, Sulin finally carried Sally on his back.


    "Hoo..."


    Just stepped on the road, back to the road, Sulin has not sighed, but Sally seems to be a new look. It''s very pleasing to see everything on the road.


    "All right. Sister Sally, don''t feel it any more. We''re both soaked. We''d better find a place to live and change our clothes! "


    After a little change, Sulin called, still stunned Sally. This place is also more than ten minutes away from the city, Sulin and Sally all the way to the past.


    Fortunately, now it''s so late, there are basically no cars and pedestrians on the road. Sally and Sulin walked this way and finally came to the head of the city. In the most suburban place, they saw a hotel, the fashionable Huating hotel.


    I really don''t want to go any more, so is Sally. No matter whether it is the * * or the spirit, she is too tired to be tired any more. Sulin and Sally decided to stay in this hotel for the first night.


    This fashionable Huating hotel is not bad. The lights in front of the door are shining and gorgeous. Sulin and Sally don''t pay attention to any details, so they go in. However, they did not find that on the other side of the fashionable Huating Hotel, there were four small words "lovers theme".


    So, this fashionable Huating hotel is a hotel with the theme of lovers.


    However, Sulin and Sally don''t know. They drag their clothes and walk wearily to the front desk of the hotel.


    "Please give us two rooms."


    Sally in order to avoid allowing Sulin to take advantage of the organic, the first step to the front desk said.


    "Two rooms?" The front desk attendants are a bit stunned. This is a couple Hotel, and a man and a woman in front of me come over and ask for two rooms. What''s the reason?


    "I told you to open two, just two." Knowing that the waiter might have misunderstood her relationship with Sulin, Sally urged, "hurry up."


    "Oh! Ok Let me check... " The waiter went to the computer to search for it. After a while, he raised his head and said, "excuse me, miss. There is only one room left." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    it''s already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. It''s very strange that Sulin and Sally, two of them, are in a mess and wet, with untidy clothes and messy hair. The receptionist at the front desk thought that the two were transnational lovers who accidentally fell into the water to play together. However, when she heard Sally''s eloquent Mandarin and her request for two rooms, she was even more confused.


    A senior high school student who looks seventeen or eighteen years old, and a foreign girl with golden hair and giant Ru. They are both in a mess. What kind of relationship can they have if they are not lovers? This makes the front desk attendants very curious, you know, their fashionable Huating theme hotel is to couple rooms as the theme. What Mediterranean style, warm big hammock, tatami style, there are a lot of ambiguous rooms, with a lot of special tools for lovers


    Such a couple theme hotel is designed to increase the intimate relationship between lovers and cultivate their interest. Different from other tourist hotels, the accommodation function is very famous in Jian''an city. That''s why it''s so popular that there''s only one room left at this o''clock.


    "Sorry, miss, we There is only one room left in our hotel now. "


    With strange eyes looking at Sally and Sulin in front of her, Sally''s western appearance and Chinese pronunciation make the waiter very uncomfortable.


    "What? There''s only one room left? It''s not a tourist season now. How can we have one room left. No, he and I can''t sleep together. We have to find another room for us... "


    Now Sally has been very tired, let her go another step afraid can not move. She didn''t want to go further thousands of meters to look for other hotels. This is a suburb. If she wants to find other hotels, it will take about ten or twenty minutes to find other hotels. Moreover, even if you find another hotel, it may be full, and you may not even have a room.


    There was only one room left. Sally didn''t want to share a room with Sulin, so she objected to it and asked the waiter to help her find two vacant rooms.


    "I''m really sorry. Miss, the business of our hotel has been very good. It''s eleven o''clock now. It''s very difficult for you to come and have a room left. If it is usually, after 11 o''clock, almost all of them are full without any vacancies. So, miss, I really can''t find another room for you


    The front desk attendants of the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel are of high quality. Although I want to laugh at the strange combination of Sulin and Sally in front of me, I still hold it in my heart and reply to Sally politely.


    And Su Lin doesn''t care! He was sitting on the sofa at the front desk of the hotel, keeping his eyes closed and listening to the conversation between Sally and the receptionist. Sulin''s heart was filled with joy when she saw Sally eat shriveled!


    "Why not? Don''t think I don''t know. There are many rooms reserved by phone in your hotel. It''s so late that those telephone reservation guests will not come. Just bring out one of their rooms and give it to us. Big deal I''ll pay double for the room... "


    It is worthy of being a journalist who has been traveling all over the country to collect information and news. Sally has rich experience in the world and knows a lot about these hotels. However, she was wrong this time. This fashionable Huating lovers'' theme hotel is different from other hotels because they are specialized in lovers'' Theme rooms, so the source of customers is basically fixed and hot Explosion. And even if a customer who has an appointment doesn''t arrive before 8:00 p.m., he will be disqualified from giving the room to other guests.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We really don''t have any vacancies. Even if it''s an appointment, it''s already available to other guests at eight o''clock. If you don''t believe it, you can look at our front desk computer. It shows that there is only one room available now. " "There''s no reason why we don''t make money. If we have a room, we''ll give it to you," she explained


    "This..."


    This time, Sally also has no idea, she also knows, I am afraid this fashionable Huating hotel is really no vacant room. There is only one vacant room. If you really want to live here, don''t you say that you want to sleep with Sulin for a night? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh What sleep for a night is just a night together in a room.


    "Do you have any rooms available, miss?" At this time, a couple of lovers embracing each other came in from the door of the hotel. As soon as the man entered the hotel, he asked the waitress at the front desk in a voice of passion and anxiety. Obviously, the couple can''t wait to move in.


    "This Sir, we have another room... "


    As soon as the waitress at the front desk was about to speak, Sally said, "excuse me, sir, we have to make a reservation for this last room. First come, then come. Please go to other hotels! "


    There is only one room left. Sally is not going to sleep out any more and look for hotels all over the street. Her body has been drenched, the wind outside is chilly and uncomfortable, so she quickly took out her ID card and money from her bag and put it on the front desk. She said to the front desk lady, "a room is a room! Give it to me quickly... "Sally, who was still hesitating, didn''t even have a room at last. She quickly paid the money and took the key to the room from the front desk lady.


    When the couple who just came in heard Sally''s words, they were also holding a face of regret. The man sighed: "bad luck, baby. I wanted to take you to try those things in the couple''s room today. It''s really enjoyable. It''s much more enjoyable than our own at home. Ah It seems that we are going home again today. Next time we''ll come early and make an appointment. If it feels good, how about we make some of these things at home? "


    Sally didn''t have the heart to listen to this couple. Instead, she sat on the sofa and closed the curtain with Sulin''s ears up in her eyes. When she heard the couple''s conversation, she felt a little uneasy in her heart: "what''s this man talking about in the couple''s room? What''s this? It sounds like fun! "


    Curiosity killed the cat. When Sulin heard the man''s words, she was aware of the hidden part of his words. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at Sally''s graceful figure, her clothes and black se stockings. She had little expectation and passion in her heart.


    "Hello, Sulin Your home is not in Jian''an City, now there is only one room, so I''ll go live. Can you give me a taxi and go home


    After getting the key to the room, Sally went to the sofa with her bag and said to Sulin.


    "What? You are comfortable to go into the room to take a hot bath, let me go out alone chilly, take a taxi home? Do you know how difficult it is to take a taxi in Jian''an city so late? I have to wait at least half an hour on the side of the road to get a taxi, OK? "


    On hearing Sally''s words, Sulin was very uncomfortable, this selfish woman.


    "But now there''s only one room. We''re all alone How bad is it to be in the same room? " Sally, at this time, is like a lady to get up and wriggle, not at all like her style.


    "I am your Savior. Without me, you would have drowned in the river. Is that how you treat your Savior? Don''t you know that our ancient Chinese women generally agreed with each other for saving lives? Now just let you and I sleep in the same room for one night, so you don''t want to? Don''t you have a very open mind in the west? How can we be more conservative than Chinese? "


    Sulin said angrily. Back in those days, there were not many stories about talented people and beautiful women who were forced to live in the same room because of various objective reasons. Nie Xiaoqian, the Ningcai minister, and Zhu Yingtai, the Liang Shanbo, were more and more. As a big foreign girl, you said that you had been influenced by Chinese and Western thoughts, but your thoughts were still so conservative and closed.


    "What kind of lifesaver, Sulin, is it you who pushed me into the river? You''re a murderer, and you look like you''re taking credit. "


    Speaking of this, Sally got angry. There was nothing wrong with it. If it wasn''t for Sulin who pushed himself into the river, would he have to bear the blame? At the end of the day, Sally thinks it''s all Sulin''s fault.


    "Isn''t that because you''re going to attack me? What else do I push you for? Isn''t your karate very good? How can I beat you into the river with one hand? Really, anyway, I''m still your Savior. Without me, you would have fed the fish. " Sulin argued indignantly.


    "No matter! You''re the murderer, Sulin. You''re the murderer. " Sally said obstinately.


    "No matter? I don''t care about you. Bring me the key... "


    You are far from being a rascal with grandfather Su! Su Lin snatched the key card from Sally''s hand, and it said that the room number was "302 sex hammock room".


    "Why? This 302, I understand, is the room number, but what does this interesting hammock room mean? " Looking at the words on the card, Su Lin was a little confused. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Now the hotel, open the door is to use this magnetic card. After entering the room, you can get the card by plugging in the phone, and the room number and type represented by the card will be pasted on the front of the card.


    Now, Sulin is holding such a magnetic card with the words "302 interest hammock room" in her hand, thinking in her heart: "is it interesting to say that this room is very interesting? And a hammock? "


    Su Lin can''t help but think of the couple who went out regretfully just because they couldn''t get a room. The man''s words implied that the rooms in the fashionable Huating hotel seemed to be very special, especially suitable for couples to add interest to each other.


    "Fun! Hammock


    Sulin''s mind, as long as a little thought, the mood was excited. He''s so big that he hasn''t lived in a hotel, let alone such a special hotel. This time, Sulin learned that this fashionable Huating hotel is absolutely different from other hotels.


    "What are you doing? Sulin, I paid for the room. I opened the room. You robbed my room card? "


    Sally saw that the room card in her hand was robbed by Sulin. She was very unwilling and wanted to get it back. But Su Lin''s skill does not know how much better than her, where can she succeed? After robbing the room card, Su Lin Lue hesitated and went to the stairway to Room 302.


    "If you don''t want to sleep in the street, just follow me up! Sister Sally Hey, hey... "


    Now the house card is in Sulin''s hands, and Sulin is in charge again. Sally is very unwilling, but there is no way. What she used to do with men was nothing to Sulin now. It''s useless to seduce Sulin, because Sally knows that Sulin will not be polite to her. If she dares to seduce Sulin, she will definitely eat herself to the bone with her bewildered look.


    And usually Sally will give those men a hard beating. This is the point. It doesn''t work for Sulin at all. Sulin is completely immune. Sally didn''t know how Sulin''s thin body broke out such a powerful martial arts move. The karate practice of Sally is not the top level in the world, but under the guidance of world famous teachers, it is not easy for ordinary martial arts practitioners to overcome.


    But now. Sally''s been through a couple of moves with Sulin. It''s all easily solved by Sulin. It''s easy to resolve. What''s more, Lu Sulin''s style of returning is not the most powerful. It seems that every move of Su Lin is in accordance with the attack and defense of martial arts. This makes Sally very afraid, countless times want to be in Sulin''s side under the black hand, she felt that Sulin''s eyes are always staring at themselves, there is a breath always locked in their own, only afraid that before they touch Sulin, they have been beaten out by Sulin.


    "Sulin, you rascal! Big villain


    He had the strength not to send an envoy. He could only be suppressed by Su Lin everywhere. There was no way. For so many years, Sally''s life, which she thought was hopeless and disadvantageous, was ruined by a rat dung like Sulin.


    But now, Sulin has stepped on the stairs of the hotel. Sally really wants to rush out of the hotel at this time and find a place to live alone, because she doesn''t want to look at Sulin''s face any more. Can''t you afford it? But not now! When she went out like this, she was cold and helpless. Finally, Sally stamped her feet and ran with Sulin''s back.


    Because the room card was in Sulin''s hand, Sally had to follow her. Otherwise, she didn''t remember which room she opened. And in case Sulin closes the door as soon as he enters the room, he has to plead humbly before he can let himself in.


    Sully and Sulin have been sullen for four times this evening. When has Sally been so bent in her life? I was the apple of my parents'' eyes when I was young. After I went to school, my male suitors never stopped. Sally''s ears could hear all the sweet words and compliments.


    When I was studying in the capital city, which of the aristocratic family dandies in the capital was not his own. If a word was said, he would immediately make all the things he wanted to do and buy well in the first time? My own words are more effective than the president of the state. Sally enjoyed the feeling, playing with all the dandies between her applause and asking them to do this and that for herself, but in the end, she would let them monkey for the moon and get nothing.


    This kind of control * *, this kind of trick that men play, Sally is always playing. She felt that those men deserved it, and let them play with women''s body and feelings with their own financial resources and family background at will. So Sally felt that all she did was revenge and anger for her female compatriots.


    Sally is proud, she has her own incomparable advantages and charm. But today, she failed, she failed! She felt that she was a defeated rooster. In the face of Sulin, she had a trace of fear. Subconsciously, she had been beaten down. She could not fight the seed of Sulin."Sulin, this asshole..."


    Sally has no idea what kind of image Sulin is in her heart. It''s very complicated and mysterious. I thought he was just a little bit smarter, but now the more I contact Su Lin, the more I feel Su Lin is unfathomable. He always looks cynical, but as long as you connect some of the things he has done, some of his expressions, and some of his words, he will immediately feel terrible.


    Women''s curiosity is also one of the important reasons to take them to the emotional grave. Although Sally''s heart is very disgusted and slightly afraid of Sulin, her heart is ready to move, but she has a stronger curiosity and exploration * * to overcome these negative psychology. I want to know more about Sulin, right! Learn all about Sulin! Know everything about Sulin!


    "This Must be a very good news material! At least it''s much more amazing than the case of Yun Yiyi being kidnapped! "


    The reporter''s occupational disease, Sally so in the brain to follow Sulin''s back, went to Room 302 on the third floor.


    Drop!


    After reading the instructions on the back of the room card, Sulin realized that as long as you touch the card on the sensor at the door of Room 302, the magnetic strip induction above will be verified and the door will be opened.


    It was the first time for Sulin to live in such a hotel after eliminating the traditional way of door key. She felt fresh and curious when she heard the beep. There was a click in the door handle. Sulin opened the door and went in.


    "Ah! It''s a really good way. It''s more convenient and safe than using a key. "


    Such a way to open the door, so that Su Lin eyes a bright, said with a smile. However, Sally looked scornfully at Sulin and said, "now basically, hotels in big cities have adopted such locks. It''s all computer chip control. It can greatly prevent the theft of passengers'' rooms and other problems... "


    "So it is Su Lin is still a very open-minded student. Listen to Sally patiently, then open the door and say to Sally. "It says on the room card that you need to insert the card to get electricity. Where is the card going now


    There is no card to get electricity, the room is dark, vaguely, basically can not see the room inside, and Sally saw Sulin can not even plug in the card to get electricity, her face showed a proud smile, it seems that this Sulin, is not so mysterious, in many ways, he does not know.


    "Give me the card, I''ll insert it!"


    It''s a simple six words. With the help of her heart, Sally asked for her room card again from Sulin''s hand. Then, under Sulin''s gaze, she inserted the room card into a white card slot at the door of the room.


    Click!


    Sally inserted the card to get electricity, and then turned on the lights in the room. In a flash, the whole room is bright. It''s a pink theme room. The whole room covers a large area, which is the size of two standard rooms in a hotel. In the middle of the room is a huge crimson hammock, which is really hanging in the air. There are five golden chains that hang the round hammock above the ground Half a meter.


    Red ribbon full of the room, the room inside the smell is very good, not the ordinary hotel that kind of disinfectant smell, but a faint very good smell of aroma diffuse in the room.


    "What kind of room is this? Is it true that the rooms in hotels have become so dreamy now Su Lin didn''t live in a hotel very much. The only time she was a child was in a village hostel where she and her parents went to visit their relatives. She didn''t even stay in an ordinary star hotel. What''s more, it was such a couple theme hotel? Where has Sulin seen such a posture?


    "This Is this a couple''s room? "


    However, Sulin has not met, Sally is not so ignorant. Although she has not lived in this kind of lovers'' Theme Room, she has heard a little about it. Now see the room layout scene in front of you, where can you not know? When she looked at the bathroom, she exclaimed, "why is the bathroom transparent?" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second one will be delivered! Thank you for Kakashi''s 44 monthly tickets and your evaluation votes. If there are too many people, I will not thank you one by one! But the heart of a word does not diminish! Thank you to every reader who supports this book. By the way, today I saw the sky of Lao Ma and gave this book full subscription and praise! ha-ha! Margo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I hope you like this book and support it! This book is really a scene of the leader Town, a word for a long time, the local tyrants are not moved. It seems that my update is not strong enough! Then I''ll continue to explode and update! Today''s fourth watch, this is the second watch, there is one before twelve, and then the fourth after twelve! I haven''t stayed up late for a long time. Today, it''s a word! Hard code, passion chapter! Ambiguous beauty! We are looking forward to How to play with the protagonist in the lover''s room! Gaga!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Each room of the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel is a couple room of different styles. There are Mediterranean style, Japanese tatami, and interesting hammock, and so on. This room that Sulin and Sally enter at this time belongs to the interesting hammock room.


    Since it is a couple''s room, the bathroom and bathroom in each room are separated by transparent glass, and there is no curtain in the middle that can block it. This is the characteristics of lovers, bathroom glass transparent, think about it makes people excited and exciting.


    Su Lin, who entered the room first, naturally saw the transparent glass bathroom. This time, he was able to fully understand the feeling of the brother who had just left the building with regret. I can''t spend a good night with my partner in such an interesting room It can really make people regret for life.


    "What kind of hotel is this? If the room is not enough, even the furnishings in the room can be arranged like this? Even if it''s an interesting couple''s room, even if the bathroom is glass, at least you give a curtain to cover it? "


    Sally was extremely helpless. When she just entered the room, she smelled the good smell of the room, looked at the gorgeous red ribbon, and wanted the round hammock full of brilliant breath. She was still in a good mood. This kind of atmosphere can really make people calm, and then the heart has a warm and romantic feeling.


    But now, seeing this transparent bathroom, what''s going on?


    "Sulin, this room is not good. We Let''s change rooms... "


    Sally hesitated at the door.


    But Su Lin is full of joy, has sat on the soft and comfortable hammock, pulling the golden sling. Shaking, clothes very enjoy looking at the door of Sally smile: "Sally sister, I think this room is very good! Look at this hammock. It''s big and beautiful. It''s soft and comfortable to lie on. It''s as good as swinging on a swing


    "This This hammock is good, but But look at that bathroom. It doesn''t even have a door. It''s all glass. There is no curtain to hide, I If I take a bath in it, I will You''ve seen it all? "


    Said Sally, covering her chest.


    Now she and Sulin are almost dry. But it''s still sticky on the body. It''s very hard. But this state. On the contrary, it outlines Sally''s plump figure, which is very attractive, especially the two groups of huge chest. Really in this case, let a person see can DC saliva.


    "Sister Sally, what does it matter? Don''t you pay attention to a performance art in the west? It''s just a bath. What''s the matter? Besides, what''s the difference between what you look like now and being naked? If I want to see you, that''s fine. Hey, hey... " Sulin joked. However, his heart was smiling: "if you want to see your grandfather, do you still use this? Even if Grandpa Su wants to touch your whole body, it''s not a matter of pausing time? "


    "This It''s not the same. When I take a shower, it''s my personal * * Sally argued, "Sulin, I know you. Must want to peep at me taking a bath, then If you look at your eyes, you will not be a good man. You must be thinking of something dirty in your heart. "


    "Am I so obscene?"


    Su Lin quickly glared round eyes, "my eyes where the color is fascinated, you see I stare so round."


    With that, Sulin fell back on the bed again and said with a tired look, "anyway, sister Sally. I''m tired to death. Besides, there are no other rooms in this hotel. We two just make do with this room for a night''s sleep. My body is sticky and uncomfortable. I want to take a bath. Do you wash it first or I wash it first? I don''t have time to accompany you to look for a room again. If you want to make trouble by yourself, I can''t guarantee that I will close the door after you go out and never let you in again


    Threat! This is the threat of nude. Sulin swayed the soft hammock and squinted happily.


    "You Sulin, OK. I''ll go and wash it first. If you dare to peep at me, I''ll dig your eyes out and trample on them


    There is really no way to Su Lin, even if it is to say cruel words, I am afraid this is the most cruel words Sally can say. She was really tired, especially when she saw Sulin lying on the hammock so comfortable that she was physically and mentally exhausted. How she wanted to think nothing of herself, she went to the soft hammock and fell asleep.


    But Sally can''t, her body is still sticky, all the smell of river water, even her mouth, nose, there is a smell of river water. Sally, who has a slight habit of cleanliness, has to clean her whole body completely and thoroughly in any case. Sally couldn''t sleep because she was so dirty.


    "So much nonsense! If you don''t go, I''ll wash it first... "


    Sulin didn''t even look up at Sally. He narrowed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the room in his nose. The smell was strange, light and good. Moreover, it seemed that the fragrance mixed with a little musk in it, so it had a kind of stimulating effect.The reason why Sulin knows this is due to his exchange of skills in the top beauty cultivation system. What''s more, when Surin smelled the fragrance, she felt her body was ready to move.


    Especially in such an environment, in the face of Sally such a seductive blonde. Just a second ago, I made up my mind not to peep at Sally''s bath, but I began to think about it involuntarily.


    Before Sally went into the bathroom, Sulin''s mind began to imagine how Sally gently took off her Tulle clothes, and how she bent down to slowly take off her stockings from her thighs to her ankles.


    There is also the Big Mac, whose chest vibrates and both hands can barely hold together. With her golden hair and exotic style, Sulin''s fire in the middle of her chest is provoked in an instant, which makes Sulin''s eyes hot.


    "Fortunately, there is a big bathtub in the bathroom. I just need to take a bath in the bathtub and cover the key parts with a towel. Sulin can''t see anything! "


    Sally came in, looked at the bathroom, turned around and warned Sulin in bed again, "Sulin, say it again, don''t peep at me in the bath!" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Since it''s about twelve o''clock, this chapter is a little shorter than two thousand words! Wait, there''s chapter four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    In the middle of the breath, it makes people feel the breath boiling. Not only Sulin, sally at this moment, but also feel her body from inside to outside are full of a restless breath.


    This feeling is too strange, dry mouth, Sally feel very thirsty, clearly before drinking so much water, Sally licked her red lips, it is even more ruddy and attractive.


    She was about to go to the bathroom and looked cautiously at Sulin lying on the bed, but accidentally, she took aim at Sulin''s crotch and was setting up a small tent.


    Ah! What''s that?


    Only a second of pause, Sally understood that the small tent is not a good thing. Her face is hot and hot, Sally is very strange, if it is usually encountered such an embarrassing situation, she will only seriously avoid, but what is the matter with herself today? Blushing and heart beating, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Sally couldn''t help but look at Sulin. Her eyes focused on Sulin''s small tent.


    Fortunately, Sulin was lying on her back in bed with her eyes closed and did not look at Sally. So Sally was a little more daring. Instead of heading for the bathroom, she crept curiously toward the hammock.


    "What a big look..."


    After swallowing again, Sally didn''t know why she was like this. She just felt that her body wanted to be closer to Sulin. The smell in the air is good, but it makes you feel itchy all over the body. This itching is different from that kind of skin itching. This kind of itching is tickling you from the heart, making you want to stop, making you comfortable and uncomfortable. You have to do something according to its feeling to stop itching.


    Sulin''s eyes closed! So Sally came a little closer and went to the side of the prototype hammock. The golden chain was very bright, revealing a gorgeous noble spirit. She is a woman who is very interested in these golden things when she just enters the room. Sally did see these golden chains for the first time. But now. Sally''s eyes were not on the chains, but on Sulin lying in bed.


    Sally had never felt her nose as sensitive as it was now, because she had smelled a smell in the air, which was Sulin''s. It''s a man''s smell. Sally didn''t know why she could tell the smell of Sulin. She only knows. Now she feels good about the smell. It can stop itching. She wanted to smell it for a while, but she found the faint smell on Sulin. Although it is very comfortable to smell, it can make your body less itchy, but the more you smell, you will find that there are more and more itchy places in your body.


    At first, Sally just felt her heart was ready to move and itch. But now, she has been able to clearly feel the changes in her body. Her mouth is dry, her neck and behind her ears have become very sensitive and red. Her two huge breasts have a swelling feeling, which is very uncomfortable. She especially wants someone to come and rub them.


    Sally rubbed her legs. The black stockings felt terrible on her legs, but now the itchy feeling made her feel like she wanted to put her hand between her legs.


    "Oh! God! Oh, my God! What''s wrong with me? "


    Repressing her body, Sally panicked at her body''s feelings and her brain''s wishful thinking. What happened? Was he invaded by the evil lust king? Why are there strange ideas in the brain and his body is not regulated? Why does this kind of low-level primitive impulse appear in your body?


    Sally didn''t know that her body''s reactions were due to the pleasant smell in the air. This is also the signature feature of this fashionable Huating couple hotel. In all the hotel lovers'' rooms, there will be a light fragrance burning. This ointment is softened with some pollen and musk and other aphrodisiac ingredients. As long as the thumb is a small part, it can make the whole room full of this kind of good smelling aphrodisiac fragrance.


    However, the effect of this kind of aphrodisiac fragrance also varies from person to person. Some people''s physique acceptance degree is big, receives the big influence. Some people have strong physical resistance, and naturally they may not have such a big response.


    And obviously, Sally now belongs to the kind of constitution that will be affected greatly. She started from puberty, although she had studied and known the things between men and women, she never felt that her body would produce that kind of impulse. Even, she takes it for granted that people''s * * can be controlled, not that people are controlled by * *. Sally used to think that the so-called physical need is an excuse for both men and women! Man''s reason is powerful, and he feels that he can control his body. This is the most obvious point that distinguishes human beings from other animals.


    But now, Sally feels, her point of view seems to be really wrong. Without this feeling, she really can''t imagine that her body can produce such strong impulse and need.Sally even put a forefinger into the cherry''s small mouth and gently sucked it. She looked at Sulin. There was a fire burning in her heart, but she didn''t dare to release it.


    "Why? Why hasn''t Sally been moving for so long? " Lying in bed, Sulin closed his eyes, most of the day did not hear the sound of the bath, he also wanted to listen to the sound of the water in his mind to masturbate. But there has been no movement for half a day. Can''t something happen?


    Since there is no sound of water, it means that Sally must not have started to take a bath. If she opens her eyes and looks at it, she does not peep at her bath? Sulin thought so, she opened her eyes and slowly straightened up from the bed, but she was startled because Sally was standing at the head of his bed, with a finger in her mouth and gently sucking. Her eyes were like silk, her hair was curly and her eyes were staring at herself, with a strong female animal''s * *.


    "No! This Sally, what''s going on Sally''s state is so unusual that Sulin''s heart also thumped for a moment, "it''s the smell in the air, mixed with musk, and there''s an emotional component in it Isn''t this Sally? Oh, no! It seems that the blonde is in love (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift! How sleepy! It''s half past one. I still want to write more. It''s a pity that a word can''t hold on. It''s four shifts today! Tomorrow will continue to break out, four more bottom! I hope you can support me more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The body is strange, Sally has been a little out of shape. She has never been in such a state. It seems that she has taken psychedelic drugs in the novel. It seems that her rational thinking and body are in a state of separation.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Sally was confused, but her body was restless and restless. The hot and dry breath surged in every blood, and the taste itching to the bone made Sally groan and groan out of her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Although it''s just a voice vent, but it seems to have eased a lot of body burden for Sally. It''s really hard to hold on like this. If it wasn''t for Sulin here, Sally thought she would hum a few times. It''s like if a person is injured and the wound is very painful, it will be much better to call it out. Or when a person is sad, as long as you cry out, your heart will feel much better.


    Now Sally is in such a state that her body is strongly suppressed by herself. However, she can''t help but make a sound like a spring cat''s bark from her mouth. It''s very delicate, with a little trembling, and it''s coming through the air with fragrance, which makes people want to go crazy.


    "This golden cat is really Too How seductive... "


    Hearing Sally''s cat like cry, Sulin couldn''t help it. She interrupted Sally who was already in her own world and said, "that Sister Sally, you Are you grumbling? "


    "Ah? Sulin, you I beg your pardon? I I don''t have one. "


    It was pulled back from the consciousness of the body by Su Lin Sha''s words. Sally licked her dry red lips, but found that by this time, she had already walked to the side of the big round hammock. As long as Sulin raised her head slightly, she could see her whole body clearly. The wet clothes on the body, is translucent appearance, such a close distance, is not Sulin to see light?


    "Sulin, you big lecher, stinky rascal..."


    Sally quickly covered her big chest with her hands. Stare at Sulin. Then he ran into the transparent glass bathroom, turned to Sulin outside and warned, "no Peep at me! Do you know? "


    "All right! okay. I see! " Sulin looked up again. Close your eyes. It''s funny in my heart, "sister Sally, the golden cat with golden hair, is coquettish by herself. Not yet. Hey, hey Unexpectedly, it seems that the role of musk as a aphrodisiac is more effective for women with Western blood. However, just her appearance, really good attractive. The long hair with golden curl and full chest is about to burst out. The clothes were all pasted on my body, and the black stockings made me have an impulse to rush up and scratch it Ah The most unbearable thing is her cry. I usually speak with such integrity and boldness. How can I feel so itchy just now It''s really killing me. I knew I''d better go home and not stay in the same room with her. Now I''m taking advantage of the cheap, but it makes me uncomfortable all over... "


    In fact, Sulin still has her own principles. It''s OK to take advantage of women she doesn''t like. If she really wants to do something like that, she still needs to be congenial and have emotional foundation. He didn''t like sally at first, this selfish and arrogant woman. Do you think that you can play with all the men in the world between your palms and be beautiful? Is a big chest a big deal? Do you think that with your beauty, you can play your grandfather Su around? This time, grandfather Su will tell you with facts that the beauty trick doesn''t work for him.


    Sitting still, Sulin doesn''t really have any bad thoughts on Sally today. But when he was lying on the prototype hammock, he heard Sally begin to take off her clothes in the bathroom, and immediately he was not calm. Although Sulin didn''t look up and open her eyes, her ears were listening attentively.


    "What''s wrong with me today? Why is the body so strange? Is it the problem of the river when it just fell into the water? "


    Stepping into the almost transparent bathroom, she turns back and confirms that Sulin doesn''t have the tendency to peek. Sally gently fades her stockings from her waist down.


    Jianxi river has done a good job in environmental protection. Jian''an city is a high-quality tourism environment with green mountains and green waters. Therefore, the river water does not have the odor of a moat in a big city, but has a very fresh earthy smell. After a long time of running, the silk stockings soaked in the river are almost dry, but they are sticky on her legs, which is not easy to take off. So Sally sits on the fun glass bench beside her, from her thighs to her knees and then to her ankles, and finally takes off the black stockings.


    "Oh! It''s all fishy. How can I wear it tomorrow? "


    After a look at the bathroom, there are two bathrobes, which is equivalent to changing clothes. After taking a bath, you don''t have to put on these smelly dirty clothes. But the next day? Can''t you put on the bathrobes of other people''s hotels? So Sally looked at the washstand in the bathroom, filled it with water, and soaked the silk stockings she had taken off. Fortunately, the bathing facilities of the couple hotel were quite complete, and even the clothes were washed. Sally put the black silk stockings in and soaked them with some washing powder.In this way, after the bath, wash the black stockings and dirty clothes, and put them in the air-conditioned position in the room to dry, and then clothes can be worn the next day.


    "Hee hee..."


    Often outside Sally, often to face such a sudden situation, so the heart of the countermeasures or quite a lot. The stockings were taken off and soaked in the water. She looked back at Sulin again to make sure that he didn''t look at himself again. It seemed that he was breathing evenly. Maybe she was asleep. So Sally began to take off her clothes at ease.


    Today, Sally is wearing a white gauze dress, which is not particularly transparent, but has a lot of hollowed out places, and the material is very thin. It''s cool to wear in summer. But now a touch of water, wet, stick to the body, just a little hazy stick on the body, it is almost as if no clothes. As long as it''s a person, you can see the Purple Bra inside sally at a glance.


    "I hate it! Today Today, I must have been totally wiped out by that stinky boy in Sulin. "


    Sally took off her white dress and complained in her heart. Thinking of the way that she came up from the river today, because there was no one around, she instinctively approached Sulin. come very naturally. Sulin saw everything.


    Sally gets angry when she thinks of this. Don''t you just go out and do an interview? There is no difference with the usual collection of hot news, but why did not meet Sulin once normal? There was a problem in the last interview, and I had the illusion of being attacked on the chest. And this time it''s even more outrageous. Sulin slapped him into the river. I almost lost my life. It''s all your own fault. Sulin ate all her tofu and finally had to sleep in a room with herself.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She put the gauze on the washing table. He took the bubble and rubbed it hard for two times, as if he were rubbing Sulin''s face, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    After taking off the gauze, Sally is only wearing a purple corset, which is estimated to be the type of e-cup, which is very large, because only in this way can the protruding and plump of her chest be carried around.


    Smoothly, her hands unbuttoned back. As soon as the whole purple corset was untied, the two balls on her chest jumped out. They were white and hot, beating up and down unhappily. It seemed that she was blaming Sally for keeping them tightly and not free at all.


    "Hoo..."


    She also felt relaxed after she untied the shackles on her chest. Although this made the heavy feeling on her chest even stronger, she held her chest with her two hands. She was still very satisfied and proud of her proud and plump pair.


    However, when she gently touched her chest, a strange feeling suddenly hit her head, which was transmitted from her chest. The strange feeling made her cry out again: "ah..."


    "Sally, what''s the name of the golden cat? Isn''t it intended to seduce me? "


    Sulin lying on the bed, out of sight and hearing more and more, he began to listen to Sally take off the black stockings, he was already itching in his heart. Later, when Sally untied the button of her bra, Sulin''s heart was trembling, and the tent was staring even bigger. And now, Sally that sound like a female cat estrus call, is to let Sulin whole person''s heart all pulled up. Want to open your eyes to see and try to control their own * *, this feeling, can be really bad, but it is more beautiful and attractive.


    "How can the body become so sensitive, and this feeling, good How comfortable... "


    Sally blushed. She didn''t expect that she could feel so exciting when she touched her chest. When she used to take a bath or something, she felt her chest sometimes, but she never felt so strong and sensitive?


    This is the role of musk, it seems to have a special effect on Sally, promoting her body''s estrogen and sex hormone secretion, making her body more sensitive and more prone to hyperactivity. So at this time, as long as it is a little bit of stimulation from the outside, for her body, the reaction will be multiplied.


    In this way, Sally did not dare to touch her chest. But that feeling, very wonderful, more comfortable than just smelling the smell of Sulin.


    "Damn it! How can I think of that smelly boy''s body again? His body stinks to death, I won''t think about it. But That kind of smell, usually smell also have no feeling! Smelly man''s smell. What''s good to smell. But today, how do you feel It smells so good? "


    Sally is tangled to death. Now she is only left with a pair of pink hollowed out underpants. Because the two huge soft things on her chest are too big, they actually droop under the action of gravity. And Sally does not dare to touch her chest now. She is afraid that the feeling of electric shock can only make these two things droop.


    "No! I can''t think about it any more. That stinky boy is waiting to see me make a fool of myself. I must calm down. By the way, I''ll take a bath. Take a bath, people will wake up, will not It won''t be so sensitive and excited anymore... "Shaking her head, Sally tried to get rid of the wishful thinking in her mind. Then she raised her head and looked at the bathtub in front of her, trying to find out where the water switch was.


    However, when she really went to the bathtub, she found that the top of the bathtub actually had a few big words "mandarin duck fun bathtub". The big bathtub in front of me is obviously an enlarged model. It seems that this bathtub is used for bathing lovers. What makes Sally more strange is that the shape of the bathtub is not the usual oblong bathtub, but a large circle.


    Besides, there are some strange ornaments beside the mandarin duck bathtub. Sally, who hasn''t really lived in this kind of romantic room, knows that these armrests are for the convenience of lovers to do something convenient when they are bathing in the mandarin duck.


    "Let the water go first..."


    When she found the switch for hot water, Sally gently turned it on, and then she heard the Juan Juan current. The warm water began to gush out from the faucet, slowly filling the bathtub.


    At this time, Sally, no matter how long it will take to fill up the water, because the general bath is not to fill the bathtub with water first, and then step in. This time, Sally is afraid that at this time, Sulin peeks at herself, and quickly hides in the mandarin duck bathtub. Then she gently hands the last trace of restraint on her body, the pink hollowed out one The panties came off and gently placed next to the bathtub.


    "Did you finally let the water go? No wonder those women take a long time to take a bath, just drag their clothes for so long. I''m really worried. I should have washed it first. "


    Lying on the soft round bed, Sulin was very comfortable, but her body was sticky and not so good. Especially now, because of Sally''s temptation, Sulin''s body is hot and dry. It was hot, sticky and dry. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, and sometimes Sally rubbing her naked body, a flame on Sulin''s body would be even bigger. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Today four more guaranteed! Thanks for Roxb''s 100 reward, Xuanyuan Siqing''s 588 reward, and the pale and clear sky''s 588 + 100 reward! By the way, I recommend a very "super soldier", everyone to have a look, or you will regret it! Be meticulous


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    PS: second change!


    Recommend a good book "space base arms dealer": what can the lucky boy in the slum do when he gets a base that can travel through different time and space? Buy and sell weapons and equipment, build an arms empire! Long guns, short cannons, hot and cold weapons from advanced civilization, first come, first served! Dream chariot, laser railgun, space warship, high-speed fighter, your satisfaction is guaranteed! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! With the help of extraterrestrial space base, ordinary people achieve extraordinary dreams! The low-end madman


    Jian''an Public Security Bureau declined a lot of reporters'' interviews in the afternoon. Yan Longyong, the director of public security, called all the police officers to the conference hall to hold a meeting together. The solemn portrait of the Communist Party of China, the five-star red flag and Yan Longyong''s serious expression all highlight the importance of this meeting.


    Comrades! Today I call you here to convey the spirit of the provincial public security department to the work of Jian''an Public Security Bureau. Congratulations, Jian''an Public Security Bureau has made outstanding work recently, and has been affirmed by the leaders of the provincial Party committee. This year, we are expected to become one of the top ten municipal public security bureaus in the province, thanks to your unremitting efforts. In order to maintain the public order in Jian''an City, a lot of personal time was sacrificed. This time, the Jian''an Public Security Bureau has uprooted the dragon and tiger gang and set an example for the whole province and even the whole country to pull out the black forces. Even the leaders of the Central Committee have heard of it. This is an affirmation of our achievements. However, we should not be proud. We should continue to work hard in the face of honor, so as to burn our blood for the common people''s living and working in peace and contentment... "


    In fact, it was also a speech written by Yan Longyong, a few college student clerks who had just been admitted to the Bureau. He felt that it was very good, warm-blooded and inspiring. It seems that the writing style of college students is still very good. He was very satisfied with the speech. At the end of his speech, he should praise the speech, love the party and strive for excellence. It is the prospect of future work and the arrangement of the remaining important tasks today.


    "Comrades! We should thank the party and the people for giving us the opportunity to serve the people in the future work. Efforts should be redoubled. In order to maintain our Jian''an city public order, unremitting efforts. The big leader and the second leader of the dragon and tiger Gang have already fallen into the law. However, some other evil forces have not been completely eradicated in Jian''an city. today. We should take advantage of the victory to pursue. So. On behalf of Jian''an Public Security Bureau, I decided to set up a special action group to fight against pornography and crack down on gangsters. From now on, all the police officers are members of the team. They carry out all-round searches and raids on entertainment places and hotels in Jian''an city. The list of some abscond members of the dragon and tiger gang has been issued. There are also some dangerous elements recorded in the city. All of them should be arrested. This time the code of action is "take in the net."


    After the speech, this is the ultimate goal of Yan Longyong. He discussed with Han Xiaoxiao, the leader of the criminal police, and several deputy directors of the Public Security Bureau. He took advantage of the victory in pursuit and took advantage of the clearance of the Long Hu Gang to eliminate the entertainment places and the small gangsters in Jian''an city. This is an excellent opportunity, absolutely can let Jian''an city have no dirt at all.


    "Yan Ju, our criminal police team is also ready. Do you want to go now? Where do you start to take in the net? "


    Today, when she came back to the police station from Su Lin''s home, Han Xiaoxiao was unhappy. Looking at the intimate appearance of Su Lin and Yun Yi Yi, she was angry, but she could not say anything. Just in the afternoon, Yan Longyong released the task of taking in the net to eliminate pornography and blackmail. She just had a place to vent her anger, so she couldn''t wait to lead the team out and clean up those little gangsters and give them a bad breath.


    "Start now! Smile, you and several deputy directors lead a team, starting from the center of the city and radiating to the periphery. Entertainment places in the center of the city are the key targets of investigation, and there may be suspicious personnel detained in major hotels. Take this opportunity to find out all the saboteurs who endanger the safety of the people. "


    Yan Longyong said solemnly on his face, and then he said with a smile, "after this time, smile, I declare to the top, and give you a third class merit."


    Yan Longyong did not expect that he could wipe out such a big force of the dragon and tiger gang in his own hands, especially when Qin long, the biggest hidden danger of the dragon and tiger Gang, died, and all future troubles were gone. Some other small gangster groups in Jian''an city are not at all large. Taking this opportunity to clean up and collect the net, the public security of Jian''an city in the next year will definitely be among the forefront in the country. It is right to take this opportunity to apply to the provincial public security department for the qualification of an excellent public security city in China.


    "Yes! Strict Bureau, we must complete the task. "


    After taking the task, Han Xiaoxiao, with his own team, started from the center of the city, including KTV, wine, dance hall, hotel, hotel, etc., and began to investigate one by one.


    On this day, the siren sounded in the streets of Jian''an city. However, Jian''an city people are not a panic, on the contrary, they are very at ease. Because the television broadcast has just announced that Jian''an city is now carrying out a major investigation of hidden dangers of public security. All police officers are deployed to conduct a unified investigation on the entertainment places and hotel residences in Jian''an city.Yan Longyong is not worried about the entertainment places or criminals. If there is a problem, the police have already grasped a lot of evidence. This is a complete arrest, and it''s all done at once.


    "Xiaoxiao, happy disco involves selling ecstasy to minors..."


    "Sealed! Take it all away... "


    "Han team, singing KTV with songs, provides pornographic services to guests, and investigates and punishes more than a dozen prostitutes..."


    "Cancel the business license and seal it! People, take them all back... "


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, we found that there are some middle-level thugs of the dragon and tiger gang who are on the run. What should we do?"


    "Go straight through the door and take people back."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one disco, KTV, hotel inspection, Han Xiaoxiao, vigorous and vigorous. Under this kind of investigation and punishment, it is almost impossible to hide the filth. One suspect after another was arrested to the Public Security Bureau and one entertainment place was suspended.


    From evening to night, Han Xiaoxiao, with his men and horses, went round and round the city center to investigate and deal with it.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, there are two drunkards in front of me. It seems that It seems to have been seriously injured. It seems to be caused by being beaten... "


    To the outskirts of the place, Han Xiaoxiao under the criminal police came to report, because they are in front of the roadside. Two drunken men were found with beatings on them. So he came back to report Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Go and see!"


    Han Xiaoxiao approached and found that there were many scars on the two drunkards, which were obviously caused by being beaten. And the people who beat them. It''s very clever. It just makes them hurt. But does not injure the viscera, looks all is the expert. What''s more, it seems that these two drunkards are injured. He was wounded by the dwarf karate.


    In this way, let Han Xiaoxiao a little uncomfortable. Karate of dwarf country, beat the people of Jian''an city. Although they are just two drunk men who don''t look like good people, fighting is actually against the law and order. So Han Xiaoxiao asked the two drunkards, "Hello, gentlemen. I''m Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of the criminal police team of Jian''an Public Security Bureau. Where do you come from? Don''t worry, with our police force here, we will certainly get justice for you. We can file a case for you now. "


    "Officer? Officer! Just now, our two brothers drank a little wine by the Jianxi River, and then we met a couple of men and women. They seem to be quarrelling. Our brothers tried to persuade each other, but they didn''t expect to be beaten up by that pair of dog men and women. You see, my stomach is green, and my face is swollen into a pig''s head. We have to report to the police. You must seek justice for us. "


    The eldest and fourth of the robbers, who were rickety and injured, ran into the city from the suburbs. Seeing the police car whining, they wanted to get out of the way as soon as possible, because they were robbers, so they had to avoid the police.


    However, later, the police car in front of them caught up with them and wanted to investigate. After seeing their injuries, they thought they were victims. The bandit boss, who harbors a grudge against Sulin and Sally, naturally distorts the truth very impolitely, saying that Sulin and Sally are a pair of dog men and women who don''t know what to do in the wild. It''s trouble for the police to find them.


    "A couple? This gentleman, please describe exactly the appearance of the couple and the whole story... "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s criminal investigation experience is also very rich. From the tone and expression of the robber''s boss, she knew that he was not telling the truth. What good can these two people do if they are half drunk in the middle of the night and go to such a remote river?


    "This They, the woman, were foreigners with golden hair and breasts The chest is very big And Speaking of Chinese, it''s very smooth. You can''t tell it''s a foreigner at all. As for the man, he is a 17-8-year-old boy. By the way, officer, both of them are good at martial arts. They are very dangerous violent elements. You must arrest them, or Our brothers were beaten for nothing... "


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s serious appearance, the robber''s boss was a little scared. He was also afraid that he and he would be taken to the Public Security Bureau by the police. Finally, he found out that there were a lot of cases about them before. That would be troublesome. So after describing the appearance of Sulin and Sally, the robber boss wanted to leave on the pretext of his injuries and said, "officer, look at me and my brother They all suffered a lot of injuries! Let''s go to the hospital for treatment first. In the daytime tomorrow, we will report to your public security bureau as soon as possible, OK? "


    "Yes, yes Officer, you see my arm is almost broken. I have to go to the hospital immediately... "


    The fourth robber knows his boss''s worries. If he really follows the police back to the Public Security Bureau, he will be exposed as soon as he registers his ID card and checks his identity. Therefore, the fourth robber also extended his half stretched arm, pitifully said.


    "There must be something wrong with these two people. It''s estimated that they didn''t do any good when they went to the suburbs so late. It''s likely that he is a regular robber, and then he meets a stubble, but he is beaten like this by others. We can''t let them just slip away... "The witty Han Xiaoxiao smiles at two people to let them down. Then he called his deputy and said, "Xiao Li, take two men with you and send them to the municipal hospital for treatment. Then remember, do not let the two gentlemen go alone, watch at night, and take them to the Bureau for recording tomorrow. The others will be arranged when I go back... "


    This is actually a secret word of their police force. Do not let the two gentlemen go alone, which means that these two men are suspected and must be taken good care of.


    "No! Officer. We We can do it ourselves. There''s no need to waste police. "


    After hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s command, the robber''s eldest brother immediately felt bad and quickly waved his hand and said.


    "You''re welcome. Our police are serving the masses of the people, which should be. Two gentlemen, please? " Vice captain Xiao Li made a gesture of invitation to let the robber''s eldest brother and the fourth on the police car. And the robber boss at this time knew it was irreparable. If you get into a police car like this. Maybe I''ll take them straight to the police station. So the robber''s eldest brother winked at the fourth robber, and the two took advantage of the fact that police officer Xiao Li did not pay attention to them, so they threw themselves away and tried to escape.


    "There is a ghost in my heart. Where to run... "


    Seeing that there was a ghost in the heart of the two robbers to escape, Han Xiaoxiao cried out and rushed up quickly. First, he grabbed the robber''s elder brother''s arm and fiercely pushed him to the back. In a burst of painful shouts of the robber''s boss, he was pushed to the ground.


    After unifying the robber''s boss, Han Xiaoxiao quickly catches up with the fourth robber, kicks him in the middle of his waist and kicks him to the ground.


    "Search their bodies, check their ID information to see if they''re a recorded robber."


    Easy to solve the two robbers, Han Xiaoxiao clapped the palm of his hand and told the criminal police under him. Today, I searched so many places, but I didn''t encounter any escape and resistance. I can''t let Han Xiaoxiao want to beat people up. Finally ran into such two robbers, Han Xiaoxiao was not polite to show a bit of the body, the two robbers easily subdued.


    But the two robbers, the eldest and the fourth, were extremely depressed in their hearts! The bone scaffolds of the two of them are really going to break up. I don''t know what bad luck they have taken today. When they were just by the river, they were beaten by Sulin and Sally several times. They finally escaped back to the city and met the criminal police team. Han Xiaoxiao, who was looked at as weak, was beaten up again.


    Today is really a bad day. The two robbers swore in their hearts that they must look at the Yellow calendar when they go out.


    "Yes! Xiaoxiao elder sister, these two robbers, one named Liu Tiezhu and the other named Fang Defeng, are all our recorded robbers. It''s been committed many times. It''s on our arrest list. "


    The police officers found the ID cards from the two robbers and then scanned them with a portable scanning system. This system is connected to the National Public Security Bureau. As long as the ID card is scanned, all the identity information will be displayed, including all the wanted information of the national online public security bureau.


    "Sure enough, they were two robbers. They were brought back under pressure and interrogated severely."


    Han Xiaoxiao smiles, the corner of his mouth smiles and orders. There have been several scenes like this this this evening. A lot of street thugs, burglars, and speeders have been arrested. Today''s harvest in one day may be equal to the result of a normal month.


    With such a large search effort, we can''t do without any achievements. Han Xiaoxiao looked at those searched places recorded in the notes, as well as the list of searches. Facing the police officer under his hand, Han Xiaoxiao asked, "where should we go next? Have all the entertainment places around here been checked


    "Xiaoxiao, several KTV have been searched. There are also several discos, which have already been sent. The rest, it seems, are a few hotels near the suburbs. This is the outskirts, so the hotels here are generally used to receive tour groups and other things, which are convenient for tourists to go out of the city. However, our source of information is that there are often prostitutes selling in hotels nearby, and the sex trade is relatively serious... "


    "Good! Let''s go over and have a look. What''s the next target? Check it out. " Han Xiaoxiao shook his shoulders and asked softly.


    "The next hotel is the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel." Said the officer next to him. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Fashionable Huating lovers theme hotel?"


    Han Xiaoxiao repeated, "this hotel seems to be very popular in Jian''an city. It seems that several of us in the police force have been there, haven''t they? Xiao Li, didn''t you and Lao Wang talk about it? I heard it last time. "


    "This Xiaoxiao, I am Once, I went all night with my girlfriend


    Vice captain Xiao Li said with his head down a little embarrassed.


    "You and your girlfriend are both local. It seems that your girlfriend still lives alone. Why don''t you spend the night in your own house and run to the hotel to waste money? I remember it seems that the price of that hotel is not low. A good room for one night is five or six hundred, and the worst is more than three hundred. Other star hotels are only at this price. Is there anything fishy about this fashionable Huating couple theme hotel? "


    Han Xiaoxiao recalled the information of the hotel that he had contacted before and asked.


    "No, Xiaoxiao, actually It''s this hotel. Listen to his name is the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. It''s a couple themed hotel. Inside The arrangement of the rooms inside, of course, is different from that of ordinary hotel rooms. " Xiao Li said awkwardly.


    "Different? What''s different? "


    Sitting in the police car, Han Xiaoxiao looked at the information in his hand and asked.


    "In fact There is nothing different, Xiaoxiao sister, you will know when you check. It''s the layout inside, a little bit A little bit romantic. There are just some small toys. "


    Police officer Xiao Li, of course, is embarrassed to say that these rooms are actually arranged according to the taste of lovers, and there are many props that can make lovers take strange posture when doing such things.


    Therefore, police officer Xiao Li can only say so implicitly.


    "Romantic? It''s just a broken hotel. What''s so romantic about it! "


    Han Xiaoxiao frowned suspiciously, then did not continue to ask, continue to look at the information in hand.


    This information sheet records the basic information of these hotels and entertainment places in Jian''an City, as well as some other information, including some dangerous elements. Personal information and other information of the fugitive.


    After a while. The police car stopped at the entrance of the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. Han Xiaoxiao, as usual, asked the police officers to control the exits of the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel first, so that no one could escape, and then walked towards the front desk.


    "Police! We have routine checks. Please print out the client list of your stay tonight and give it to us... "


    Han Xiaoxiao is very cool in his police uniform. It''s neutral. It''s cool, too. The front desk attendants are a little bit crazy. They like the pure men like Chunge. Now seeing the more powerful Han Xiaoxiao, she was a little shy and embarrassed and said, "OK, officer, you Just a moment


    At this moment, Sulin is suffering from the temptation of Sally in the room of 320 sex hammock. Little by little, the water in the mandarin duck bathtub is full. Sally lies in it and caresses her whole body happily. There is a small basket with rose petals beside the bathtub.


    "The rose petals are so fresh that it''s worth the price. I didn''t expect that in such a small place as Jian''an City, there would be such a high-end hotel for lovers. " Sally was lying in the warm water. It was so comfortable and warm that she almost wanted to fall asleep.


    She picked up the rose petals in the basket and sprinkled them on the bathtub of mandarin duck. The fragrance of flowers spread all over the place. The smell was faint, but it was very good. And it seemed that Sally felt something wrong. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a smell similar to that in the air in the rose fragrance.


    "What''s the matter? My body, like More sensitive... "


    Finally, her body calmed down after bathing in the water became even more violent. Sally pinched her body and felt uncomfortable. That kind of itching feeling, from head to foot are very strong, there is no way to suppress it!


    "Ah


    Sally couldn''t help it. In the water, she gently kneaded her two huge softness with two palms, which were as soft as snow peaks on the Himalayas. She deformed her hands, kneaded them gently, and kneaded them heavily.


    "How comfortable How can you feel your chest so comfortable? "


    Sally was a little lost. She touched her chest and felt the tingle of electric shock coming from her chest. She was totally forgetful. Lost in this sense of happiness, and even began to forget the fact that I am not alone in this room.


    The charming voice, like the strange cry of a cannibal beauty in the Aegean Sea, makes Sulin''s heart feel like a trapped tiger. She wants to break through all the shackles of her soul, and immediately jumps into the warm bathtub of mandarin duck''s interest to ravage Sally''s body.


    But he can''t, Sulin strongly suppressed his body, can''t respond, it''s too difficult. However, in this room, the longer you stay, the more ingredients in the air you inhale, especially the intense smell of musk in the air, which has gradually accumulated and played a role in Sulin''s body. Through his nasal inhalation, into his blood, quickly stimulate the hormone secretion of his body, coupled with such a beautiful scene, how can Sulin not react, how can Sulin not think?"No! Can''t this state work? The body is ready to move I want to control myself... "


    Sulin felt that she couldn''t control herself, especially Sally''s seductive cry, which was like a little kitten in the spring, groaning and groaning out of the window, which made people unable to resist. There were countless insects crawling, scratching and itching inside her heart!


    "No! It can''t be like this. I want to calm down! Return to calm! By the way, I can use local object time reversal. Restore the body''s condition so that it won''t be disturbed by musk in the air


    Quick witted, fortunately, Su Lin residual reason let him think of a good way in time.


    Local object time reversal!


    When she used a local object to her body, she immediately felt her body cooling down. Just set up the small tent, now has fallen down, and the body of that kind of restlessness is also instantly poured cold water. In the room for such a long time, the inhaled musk in the body of the aphrodisiac components also all disappeared, Sulin''s brain suddenly completely awake.


    "Fortunately, I used the time reversal of local objects in time to restore my body state. Otherwise, I''m afraid now. I''m already riding on this damned golden cat


    I wiped the sweat on my face. Sulin is still afraid to open her eyes and close her eyes, trying to close her ears, not to listen to Sally that attractive voice. But the eyes can be closed. The ears can''t avoid the sound.


    Especially the sound of the water. Sally''s attractive call and rubbing voice, but once again will just wake up Sulin seduced up.


    "This disgusting golden cat..."


    This temptation, for Sulin. It is both enjoying and suffering, and now there is no other way, so Sulin had to use the time reversal of local objects to restore her physical state when she really couldn''t stand it. It''s really painful and happy to struggle in the process of being seduced and calmed down.


    But immersed in her body feeling, Sally did not know that because of her voice, Sulin was in such a tormented state. She had never experienced such a happy feeling, not only in the air, but also in the small basket of rose petals, which had been soaked in a little musk. Therefore, Sally in the rose petals in the bath, will let her body have such a strong reaction.


    You know, just a little bit of musk in the air has made Sally a little bit forgetful and uncontrollable. Now, the musk in the rose petals is more than ten times as much as in the air. Especially after soaking her whole body, Sally''s body interest is even higher, and she can''t control it at all.


    Without a teacher, Sally had never done anything like this before. But now, what is she doing? In the mandarin duck bath, the white foam and rose petals cover up the action under the water, but the floral splash and the Sally''s cry of self expression shows that there is a wonderful thing happening below the surface of the water.


    Sally rubbed her breast hard. She had never felt that her breast was so big that her two small hands could not hold one of her breasts. How she thought at this time that someone could wrap her two breasts hard and rub them. Do not pity, is to rub hard, the more force the better, that is enough happiness, that stimulation is enough stimulation!


    What''s more, Sally found that her abdomen, as well as the inside of her thighs, had become extremely sensitive. The original electric shock general pleasure was not only unique on her chest. Under the guidance of instinctive feeling, Sally stretched her hand down, slowly and slowly.


    Waves of water flowed up, and Sally''s voice became more attractive and loud.


    But immersed in her body feeling, Sally did not know that because of her voice, Sulin was in such a tormented state. She had never experienced such a happy feeling, not only in the air, but also in the small basket of rose petals, which had been soaked in a little musk. Therefore, Sally in the rose petals in the bath, will let her body have such a strong reaction.


    You know, just a little bit of musk in the air has made Sally a little bit forgetful and uncontrollable. Now, the musk in the rose petals is more than ten times as much as in the air. Especially after soaking her whole body, Sally''s body interest is even higher, and she can''t control it at all.


    Without a teacher, Sally had never done anything like this before. But now, what is she doing? In the mandarin duck bath, the white foam and rose petals cover up the action under the water, but the floral splash and the Sally''s cry of self expression shows that there is a wonderful thing happening below the surface of the water.


    Sally rubbed her breast hard. She had never felt that her breast was so big that her two small hands could not hold one of her breasts. How she thought at this time that someone could wrap her two breasts hard and rub them. Do not pity, is to rub hard, the more force the better, that is enough happiness, that stimulation is enough stimulation!What''s more, Sally found that her abdomen, as well as the inside of her thighs, had become extremely sensitive. The original electric shock general pleasure was not only unique on her chest. Under the guidance of instinctive feeling, Sally stretched her hand down, slowly and slowly.


    Waves of water flowed up, and Sally''s voice became more attractive and loud. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! You are playing a game with your life.


    berghan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Sally is fondling her body in the mandarin duck bathtub. Sulin resists this irresistible temptation. Listening to the sound of the water, Sally''s cry, and the sound of her touching her body, Sulin uses local objects time and again to recover her body state, and then falls into the trap again and again, when Sulin suddenly rings a knock on the door.


    "Who? We don''t need any other services. "


    Who will knock at the door at this time? Sulin didn''t tell anyone else that he was staying in a hotel, so Sulin thought that the person knocking at the door should be the waiter. In other words, it is the kind of service that many hotels often hear from Li Hao.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, who was outside the door, heard the voice coming from the room vaguely, as if it was Su Lin''s. at this time, he immediately got angry. It turned out that Su Lin, who registered his ID card name, really knew Su Lin himself!


    Such a big night, the day just rescued the big star Yun Yiyi, unexpectedly at night and a woman together lovers interest hotel open room? Well, you Sulin, you''re really crazy!


    "Who''s Sulin''s room with? Can it be Yiyi with Yun? "


    Angry Han Xiaoxiao recalls the list of guests he just saw. It seems that the one who lives in 302 is not Yun Yiyi, but Su Lin and a woman named Chen Yijun.


    "Who is Chen Yijun? What a Sulin, Jinwucangjiao, one here and one there. There is a little cousin in my family. There is a mayor''s daughter in the school. There is also a big star playing with ambiguity. And now he''s provoking a woman. Open a room in this fashionable Huating couple theme hotel? Good, good Sulin, you are really good! How wonderful


    Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why he is so angry. If it''s another familiar man, Han Xiaoxiao may withdraw quietly after confirming that it is the other party. But today, facing Sulin, she felt that her lungs were almost burst with gas. Her heart was sour, and even her breath was sour.


    "Who is Chen Yijun? Why didn''t I find this woman when I investigated the woman Sulin contacted? The receptionist at the bottom seems to be talking about a blonde foreign woman living in 302 with Sulin. Foreign women. Chen Yijun''s name? Do you mean It''s Is it a prostitute? "


    A blonde foreign girl. But he called the name of Chen Yijun''s ID card. Is it a foreign prostitute who borrowed his ID card? Han Xiaoxiao, as a criminal police officer, suddenly became alert, and thought of this, and his heart was more scornful and angry for Su Lin. This Sulin. Call a whore? Or foreign prostitutes? It''s really annoying!


    Angry Han Xiaoxiao. I really want to beat Sulin. But she thought that she was not the opponent of Sulin at all. She couldn''t beat Sulin, let alone beat Sulin. Don''t be spanked again by Sulin.


    "Hum! Sulin, I can''t beat you. Hum, but now I''m dealing with a case. You dare to find a prostitute or a foreign prostitute. This time, I won''t take you back to the Bureau and let you squat in the detention center! Hum... "


    She took out the room card given to her by the front desk attendant. Han Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then swiped the card to open the door and broke in.


    and this time, Su Lin, just got up from the bed, stole at the same transparent bath Sally in the bathtub, but unfortunately he could only see Sally with his eyes closed, and the rest were blocked by white foam and rose petals.


    Sally, with her long golden hair, lies flat in the bathtub of mandarin duck. She looks up, as if the top of the two huge snow peaks are at the top. At this time, Xiaohe shows her sharp corners. Sulin''s sharp eyes can see the sharp corners of the two small strawberries.


    But now it''s the knock at the door. Sulin walks over and finds that the knock doesn''t ring again. Just when she doesn''t want to pay attention to it, she finds that the door of 302 sex hammock room is opened from the outside.


    "Shit! What''s going on? How did the door open from the outside? Isn''t the room card here? Isn''t it plugged in to get electricity? What a shabby hotel? Why is it so unsafe? Why do people swipe cards in from outside? Not good Sally is still taking a bath. The bathroom is transparent. Can''t all the people who come in see it


    At the moment when the door opened, Sulin''s mind thought a lot, thinking about a lot of possibilities. He thinks that it may be the hotel attendant, or that the guests in other rooms may have gone to the wrong room and found that the card is universal. More likely, Sulin thinks that it is the burglar who stole the hotel room card


    Wait, wait


    A lot of possibilities, Sulin thought about them. However, when the door of the room was opened, Sulin was shocked, because what he saw was not the waiter of the hotel, nor any other stranger, but But wearing a police uniform, yingzi Shuang, but angry crown, staring at a pair of big eyes, angry looking at his own Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Han Xiaoxiao! Why are you here? "


    Su Lin can''t imagine how, in this kind of place, this kind of time, unexpectedly met Han Xiaoxiao. Moreover, looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s appearance, it seems that she knows that the person in the room is herself."No! Inside is Sally in the bath, can''t be seen by Han Xiaoxiao? I can''t tell you clearly when I see it... " Su Lin quickly put her body in front of Han Xiaoxiao in order to prevent Han Xiaoxiao from seeing Sally in the bathroom directly.


    But Han Xiaoxiao pushed Su Lin away with a face of iron and green, and called: "get out of here! Police crack down on pornography... "


    It seems that he had expected Su Lin''s obstruction for a long time. Han Xiaoxiao pushed Sulin away, and then broke into it directly. He yelled: "get up, police clean up pornography! Police crack down on pornography... "


    "Han Xiaoxiao, what do you do? Where are you doing this? "


    Su Lin is also angry, this Han Xiaoxiao how all day against their own, today do not know whether she is deliberately tracking themselves or how to find it. Now by Han Xiaoxiao to break in so, is completely finished. Lying in the bathtub of mandarin duck, Sally is caught by Han Xiaoxiao, and at this time, Sally is still In stroking his body, suddenly this was interrupted by Han Xiaoxiao.


    "You who are you? Even if you''re a policeman, you can''t break into other people''s private territory like this. Do you have a search warrant? "


    was also a shock. Sally hurriedly stopped his movements. Then the whole body was tightly shrunk in the bathtub, so that the white foam and rose petals completely concealed their body. Then a face of shame and indignation to wear the Han smile reprimand way.


    "Here is the search warrant. Today, we, the police of Jian''an City, are investigating the entertainment places, hotels and hotels in Jian''an city. I have the right to search all hotel rooms. and. I suspect you are engaged in illegal activities, so Please put on your clothes quickly and go back to the police station with me. "


    Took out the search warrant hidden in the body, a flash, Han Xiaoxiao said with righteous words. Although she was curious that such a golden haired foreign golden cat could speak such standard Chinese. But the police have been there for a long time. Many things are not strange.


    "What? I Do you mean I''m a prostitute


    Originally, Han Xiaoxiao bumped into his behavior in the bathtub of Yuanyang sentiment, which was very embarrassing. Now Han Xiaoxiao stigmatizes herself as a prostitute. Sally immediately gets angry and stands up from the bathtub of mandarin duck sentiment, pointing to Han Xiaoxiao and retorts. "What evidence do you have? Why do you say I''m a prostitute? Even if you''re a policeman, you can''t stigmatize me like that. This is a defamation of my personality. If I want to sue you for illegal slander, you will wait to talk to my lawyer


    Sally, who stood up from the water, was all naked. Oh, no, it should be said that he was not dressed all over, but was full of white foam, and there were some crimson rose petals sticking to his body. So he stood up, without any scruples.


    "Sally''s figure is so beautiful!"


    After swallowing her own saliva, it was the first time for Sulin to see Sally in such a light way. Her round buttocks didn''t feel fat at all. On the contrary, it was a kind of mature plump. There were two huge firmness slightly drooping, and the waist and smooth thighs


    Tut tut


    Sulin felt that her heart beat so fast that her eyes were about to pop out. Sally, who did not wear clothes, was so attractive that his long golden hair was draped over his shoulders. The foam and rose petals on his body were scattered about 00. Some of them even covered the key parts directly. That kind of obscurity refused to greet him. He really let Su Lin feast his eyes and be careful of his dirty work.


    , likewise, Han smiled and saw the scene in front of him. The eyes were about to pop out. What kind of woman is this? With long golden hair, * *''s body, white legs like ivory, what''s more, how can her chest be so big?


    Han Xiaoxiao subconsciously swallowing saliva, looked down at his chest, suddenly did not know how, a strong sense of inferiority flooded into the heart, she straightened out, as if to make her chest look bigger, so that not by Sally''s chest than lose so ugly.


    "How could you have such a big chest?"


    A little unimaginable, the next moment, Han Xiaoxiao felt, this should be a woman''s chest, a woman''s chest seems to be so big, and their own, simply can''t be called chest all! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Congratulations on having an ally in this book! Thank you very much for the long-term reward of 100000 starting point coins, becoming the first leader of this book. This is the first alliance leader since writing so many books. I''m so excited! There are other rewards, thank you for supporting the award of the pale clear sky, and the reward of Roxb I was pure 2 generation famous butcher! Today''s monthly ticket is also very awesome. Thanks to the two monthly tickets supported by the big league''s old horse sky, a monthly ticket for eating rocks. There are also every book friend who voted for the best author in 2013 and the book friends who subscribe and like it. I will not thank you one by one. Thank you very much! After a look, it seems that I owe a lot of updates. The third watch every day is guaranteed. Now there are the annual author''s ticket and the leader''s. I owe you ten more! Nothing, a word slowly return, today''s test band 6, tomorrow also have something, I try my best to code! Back to Fujian on the 18th, things have been a little bit more recently. After the 19th, there will be a full-scale outbreak and start to return these updates! I hope you can support it! Yesterday said four more, the results of the notebook no power, dormitory power, there is no way. Today, there is no time to update CET-6. As long as you continue to owe it, you will try your best to return it. The continuous outbreak is about to start! Are you looking forward to it?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Well! It''s over. It seems that Sally''s golden cat is not a kind of docile breed. Han Xiaoxiao is also unreasonable and unreasonable. She is also a shrewd policewoman. Now they two collide with each other. Oh, my God! Is it the end of the world? "


    A few seconds later, Sulin had recovered from Sally''s seductive look. Because he had already smelled a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Han Xiaoxiao, the policewoman flower in the police station, is fierce and fierce, unreasonable. Su Lin has already experienced it for countless times. And Sally, a fierce female journalist who can''t be afraid of karate, Su Lin can feel her power today.


    So two women collided with each other, it was a needle to wheat awn, it was an opponent. Su Lin couldn''t bear to look directly at such a scene. He couldn''t imagine how fierce the scene would be after the two women had a conflict. It''s not worse than a nuclear explosion.


    "What? I want to Do I want to go back to the world? "


    Retrogression of time, retrogression of the whole world''s time, is Su Lin''s regret medicine, but also Sulin''s Last Assassin''s mace. No matter how serious things happened, as long as the retrogression time, everything still has room for recovery. Now such a scene is really too embarrassing and exciting.


    Han Xiaoxiao is here to crack down on pornography and rape, but Sulin and Sally come to the hotel for refuge. The special interest room of the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel, Sally''s nude modeling, and Sulin''s face fascination, do not need any verbal explanation and cover up at all.


    Because no matter what you say, it''s impossible to explain.


    The air seems to have solidified. Everyone''s looks are fixed at this moment. Sulin covers her eyes and seems unable to bear to see the development of the story. Han Xiaoxiao stares at Sally, but her eyes fall on her chest from time to time. Sally is more angry than shy, and does not cover her body at all. Even if she knows that Sulin is watching it, she must have been seen by Sulin before. She straightens her chest, looks fearless of the shadow, and smiles back at Han.


    "That Sister Sally, you You''d better put on your clothes first! We We have something to say. It''s all It''s all our own people. It''s all a misunderstanding! Everyone is friendly and friendly... "


    Several people looked at each other for a few seconds, or Sulin couldn''t look down. He felt as the only man on the scene. He should shoulder the responsibility of guiding world peace. In the prelude to the explosion of nuclear weapons. It is necessary for them to adopt some means of appeasement.


    "Shut up! You don''t have a say here


    Sally took Sulin''s advice. While scolding Sulin, he quickly took a bathrobe from the side and wrapped it in his body. Then he said with a smile to Han, "this officer, I''m Sally, a reporter from Furong daily, and my Chinese name is Chen Yijun. Just now you slander me as a prostitute. I won''t give up on this matter. "


    Wrapping the bathrobe on the body should be regarded as barely covering the key parts of her body. However, because Sally''s chest is too big, she lifts the bathrobe up to form a relatively empty bulge under her abdomen, which makes her more sexy. It''s still vacuum inside, without underwear. As Sally comes out of the bathroom step by step and swings her bathrobe, her thighs are indistinct. On the contrary, it makes Sulin''s nosebleed more than when she was naked!


    "Hum! Who are you, Sulin? I suspect that you and this golden cat have illegal sex. You two must come back to the police station with me to assist in the investigation. "


    Iron Lady Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t give her face at all. What she recognizes will not change. She didn''t like sally at all. Such a seductive woman, and Su Lin actually in such a room, with such a mandarin duck taste bathtub bath bath, body also has nothing to wear, to say that she and Sulin have nothing to do with, cheat the ghost?


    "Han Xiaoxiao, you are going too far. Didn''t I say it all? It''s a misunderstanding. It''s very complicated to say. Anyway, sister Sally and I have nothing to do with each other. Today, all this happened by accident... "


    Su Lin is not happy. When Han Xiaoxiao burst in, Su Lin is not only surprised but also dissatisfied. If it hadn''t been for Han Xiaoxiao''s police uniform and pretending to be a business man, Su Lin would have lifted her up and thrown her out of the door.


    "Explain what? I''m a policeman. I''m working on a case. The signs on the scene show that you all have problems. There is a possibility of illegal trafficking. Hurry up, you Put on your clothes and come back to the police station with me. "


    Selfless, Han Xiaoxiao, this should be sincere. Because just now Sally said that she was a reporter of Fu Rong daily, Han Xiaoxiao actually remembered that there was such a reporter named Sally. I have also visited Jian''an city for several times, and once han Xiaoxiao has seen it. In retrospect, we can be sure that Sally is not a foreign prostitute.


    However, this time her careful thinking is at work. Because even if Sally is not a prostitute called by Sulin, she must have some relationship with Sulin. Otherwise, how could they appear together in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel and open such a hammock couple room in the middle of the night?In particular, the walls of the bathroom are all glass, and there is no curtain to block it. This is just a couple of dogs and men who are cheating on each other!


    "I''m sorry, officer. My clothes are dirty. I can''t leave. "


    A little calm down a little Sally, a strange smile, went to Han Xiaoxiao, also do not give face, directly said not to go.


    "No way? Do you want me to torture you? " Han Xiaoxiao still refused to let Sally go, staring at her.


    "I''m not breaking the law. Even if you''re a policeman, you can''t detain me illegally. You say I''m a prostitute. If you want to take me back to the police station, you have to think well. If I''m not, you are slandering and illegally detaining... "


    Sally is not afraid of Han Xiaoxiao at all. She holds her chest in her hands and stands upright in front of Han Xiaoxiao. She is a little higher than Han Xiaoxiao. She pointed to Su Lin and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "I am a legal citizen. I have my ID card and I have my work press card in my bag. It''s my freedom to open a house here with me. He Sulin, that''s what I''m looking for. What can you do? I just have a room with him and sleep here. What can you do with me? "


    Sally could see that just now. Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao know each other. And as early as in the Beijing celebrity circle, I was used to the scene of those big ladies competing for fame and jealousy. Sally where can not see, it seems that Han Xiaoxiao has a little meaning to Sulin. Now to oneself so mean pursuit, is a strong jealousy completely.


    And Sally''s character is that kind of tough, but also afraid that the world is not chaotic. So this calm down, how can''t you use this thing to stimulate Han Xiaoxiao?


    "Good! Sulin. You big lecher. Stinking rascal. How could you open a house with this golden cat and do such a dirty thing


    Han Xiaoxiao, who had thought of this for a long time, now got confirmation from Sally''s mouth, and broke out immediately. She couldn''t help slapping Sally in the face: "you cunt..."


    The words have just been scolded. Han Xiaoxiao finds that Sally just dodges her slap and kicks her in the stomach with a very rude kick. This is Karate moves.


    "Come on..."


    Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to be outdone. The other side is really a practitioner and is still a karate of dwarf country, which makes Han Xiaoxiao even more angry. What she hates most is the karate of dwarf country. When she was a child, Huo Yuanjia was secretly murdered by the people of dwarfs. So this time, Han Xiaoxiao, regardless of his police identity, stepped back from Sally''s flying legs with two hands, pointed at Sally and said, "OK! I won''t say much. The two of us have a fight. If you beat me, I will say nothing and disappear from your eyes. If you can''t beat me, you should go back to the police station with me honestly and squat in the police station... "


    "Well! Who have I never been afraid of, Sally? I accept your challenge When she said this, Sally took a casual look at Sulin, and then quickly added, "I''ve never been afraid of any woman!"


    "Don''t be too proud. The karate of dwarf country is some dross that we learned from China. We can''t use fart. We''ll beat you down if we two or three Knead the knuckle of the hand, Han Xiaoxiao as if facing a huge challenge, provocatively said.


    In the face of Han Xiaoxiao''s provocation, Sally also smiles. She is really a match for the match. Finally, she meets a woman who can fight with her. She also smiles. At this time, the effect of those musk drugs in her body is still on, which makes her temperature rise, her body itches and her blood boils. At this time, she just wants to fight with Han Xiaoxiao A fight, a hearty competition, to resolve the body''s discomfort.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you two fight? "


    Sure enough, Sulin did not expect. It is impossible for such two hot women to sit down peacefully and talk well and get along with each other peacefully. Now the two men have written to each other. The war is imminent, and Su Lin is the most anxious.


    Because this thing is because of Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao and Sally didn''t know each other at first. It was because of the link of Sulin that there were so many things. Looking at Han Xiaoxiao in police uniform and Sally in bathrobe, Sulin has a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Sulin, don''t mind. I''m going to teach this foreign lady a lesson today. Think it''s great to learn karate? My aunt wants to let you know that our Chinese martial arts are very good. " Han Xiaoxiao has been ready to fight, carefully staring at Sally in front of her.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! My master is Dashan Beida, the first Karate Man in dwarf country. Watch the move... "


    This time, it was Sally who took the lead. Her white thighs swished from the bottom of her bathrobe toward Han Xiaoxiao. She was very powerful, fast and fierce. She was worthy of being a disciple of Dashan Beida, the first karate person.


    "Hum! Is that all? "


    Although disdainful on the mouth, but Han Xiaoxiao did see the ferocity of Sally''s move. She cautiously withdrew from her body and narrowly avoided Sally''s sharp foot. But at this time, Sally immediately changed her leg posture and swept across."What about that?" In this way, she suddenly changed her moves, and Sally laughed triumphantly. She expected that Han Xiaoxiao would hide her leg, so she didn''t intend to kick it like that. Instead, she changed her moves in the middle and swept hard at the direction Han Xiaoxiao wanted to avoid.


    "Hum! It''s still too tender! "


    There''s no hiding. There''s no time to hide. Han Xiaoxiao can only take her leg. Her hands are folded and she blocks Sally''s leg,


    bang!


    Han Xiaoxiao was almost kicked off by Sally''s leg, but fortunately she protected her body, only a burst of pain on her hand. She got up from the ground and looked at Sally reluctantly. This time she was really careless. But fortunately, there is no counting, she thought of a way, can not let Sally take the initiative, must take the initiative to attack.


    "I was just careless. Now it''s my turn. Golden cat, watch the move, Yongchun Boxing... "


    In such a narrow space as the hotel room, Wing Chun Quan has a very good circling effect, which can maximize its power. Therefore, Han Xiaoxiao, with her fierce Wing Chun Quan, pressed her step by step towards Sally.


    "What a quick punch! Is it Yongchun again


    Sally looked at the heavy fists and thought that what Su Lin had dealt with before was Yongchun boxing. She did not dare to despise it and took the move carefully.


    You come and I go, you punch me and I kick, Han Xiaoxiao and Sally fight with each other. Su Lin, who was supposed to be in a hurry, was not in a hurry at this time, as if There is nothing to worry about. Han Xiaoxiao and Sally should have the same skill. Sulin has played against both of them, so basically, the two of them can go on like this for a long time.


    Sexy golden cat vs ferocious policewoman flower, this play, the point is also very enough!


    "Tut Xiaoxiao elder sister, hit her footwall, her footwall is a flaw, come on Is Yongchun used in this way? Faster... "


    Su Lin, calm down, is smiling at the two people''s fight, from time to time to give them advice.


    "Sulin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Han Xiaoxiao listened to Sulin''s words, changed his boxing, let Sally suffer a lot of losses, so Sally looked back at Sulin and warned. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Sister Sally, and you, did the dog eat the mystery of karate? Although it''s not good at martial arts, it has a little merit. Your leg skill is not enough. You should be more ruthless and faster when you work hard. In that case, sister Xiaoxiao will not be able to escape. "


    Turning around, Sulin smiles again and points to Sally. Sulin, however, is forced to smile at the corner of Han Lin''s thigh, and is forced to smile at the corner of the room.


    "Ouch Sulin, you traitor


    Han Xiaoxiao was kicked by Sally. She stepped back a few steps, but turned her head and glared at Sulin.


    "I''m not a traitor. It''s a competition. It''s fair. Sister Xiaoxiao, I just gave you a point. It''s just fair to instruct sister Sally


    Sulin thought that if there were a bag of melon seeds, peanuts and popcorn, it would be great! I can sit on the hammock and enjoy such a big play. Especially the bathrobe on Sally''s body, when she moves big, the white snow mountain plain, and the quiet valley vegetation, are immediately glanced at by herself.


    What''s more, Sulin found that the cultivation point of his excellent beauty cultivation system is rising rapidly! It has already broken through 4000 points, and this kind of rising method is also very fast. It almost soars as fast as the time of cultivating beautiful women.


    "Hum! Sulin, you big rascal. You are the biggest villain. Sally, I don''t think we should compare. Sulin is so arrogant. Let''s deal with him together... "


    At this time, after dozens of moves, Han Xiaoxiao has also recognized Sally''s strength. Han Xiaoxiao has always been unable to beat Su Lin, for this, especially Su Lin spanked his butt that, it is simply lost dead, go back after. Han Xiaoxiao has been practicing martial arts with his grandfather every day. But I still feel that I can''t beat Sulin.


    Now with Sally, a helper who is not equal to herself, Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that the two people can''t beat Su Lin even if they join hands! This is Sulin. This is the worst. He''s a big rascal. He''s a big sex wolf. All the things are caused by Sulin. Officer Han. We''ll fight Sulin together. Beat him to his knees and beg for mercy... "


    A word from Han Xiaoxiao. It immediately resonated with Sally. This evening, I was bullied to death by Sulin and took advantage of it. Finally, they have to be reduced to being called prostitutes by the police. The source of all these evils is Sulin, the bastard, because of Sulin, the big lecher.


    In the same way, Sally knows that she is far from her rival. But now with Han Xiaoxiao''s Union, she has confidence. Han Xiaoxiao can make a draw with herself. She doesn''t believe that she can''t beat Sulin.


    "Ah What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it a good idea to compete with each other and compete with one superior to the other? How come it hasn''t been decided yet, come on What do you want from me


    Su Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would attract the hatred value of two people.


    "No matter! Sulin, I''m going to spank you


    Han Xiaoxiao rushes up and punches Sulin.


    On the other side, Sally is not polite, to Sulin is a kick in the past, straight attack Sulin''s crotch. This is Su Lin just taught her leg movements, faster, more accurate, and more ruthless.


    "You are going to rebel


    Two people united, just the fight and tit for tat, unexpectedly at this moment have become a deep tacit understanding, two people join hands, unexpectedly will Su Lin all the way back.


    "I flash!"


    "Hey! I hide... "


    "Ha ha! Can''t hit me


    "Oh! Yongchun boxing has made progress, Xiaoxiao sister, but ha-ha! You''re still not as fast as me Come on, touch it... "


    It seems that Sulin is more embarrassed in constantly dodging the attack of two people, but in fact, Su Lin is very skillful, while retreating, still with two people''s cheap. While touching Han Xiaoxiao''s buttocks, and then rubbing Sally''s chest.


    When Su Lin is forced to a corner, he will miraculously avoid the attack of Han Xiaoxiao and Sally, and turn to the open place on the other side, and then continue to interact with two people.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see how much physical strength you two have. But your grandfather Su has local objects. Time goes back. I don''t backhand. I can only hide and attack, and I can kill you. "


    Sulin avoided their attacks all the way and didn''t fight back. From time to time to touch Han Xiaoxiao''s buttocks, and twist Sally''s chest, this feeling is also very good.


    However, the three of them did not find that by this time, the plates of musk in the corner of Room 302 were burning faster and faster, and the taste inside the room was getting stronger and stronger. The smell in the air is even a little pungent.


    This is an interesting hammock room. It is the most interesting room among all the rooms in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. The golden chain is not only used to suspend the hammock, but also has other mysterious functions.There are some Trojan horse props in the blank position of the room, and so on. Strange things like horizontal bars also have special functions. The most important thing is the Moschus which has a very stimulating effect. If the guests don''t explain it deliberately, the musk in this room is put to the maximum dose. There is a dish in all four corners, which looks like mosquito repellent incense on the surface. But who can know that it has such great power?


    And in the house of fierce exercise fight Han Xiaoxiao and Sally, at this time the body has absorbed a lot of fragrance with the effect of passion. Those fragrance quickly into the blood of two people, play an effect, with their movement, blood circulation accelerated, the effect is more obvious.


    In particular, Sally had already reached the edge of unconsciousness after taking a bath. It''s Han Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance, which suppresses the emotional smell in her body. But now, the smell of two people is getting more and more serious. They have found that their bodies seem to be slowly softening down. How can they not have the strength to fight out their fists?


    "Why? What''s wrong with the two of them? How soft and soft, and also so no spirit of the appearance, eyes So confused? " Sulin has found out that two people are wrong. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In the ancient wooden house in the suburb of Jian''an City, yunyiyi is lying on his bed at this time. The soft quilt is very fragrant. The breath here is very free. The people here are beautiful. This is a free country, out of the shackles of the family, cloud Yiyi feels that everywhere is beautiful, the world is big, let himself fly.


    "But I don''t know how my sister-in-law will tell my grandfather when she goes back. Grandfather''s hegemony in the family is not allowed to be resisted by other family members. "


    Although he has made up his mind to fight for his freedom, yunyiyi still has a shadow over the feudal management of the Yun family. After all, this family model with the family owner as the core and family interests as the highest priority. The word of the family is authority. Even if it is a wrong decision, it can''t be resisted. This is the sorrow of the children of the family. Sometimes personal feelings and interests can be directly sacrificed for the sake of the family.


    "In fact, my sister-in-law is really poor. I used to think that her life was very happy, has always been the best woman, even men are better. Only she can get such high praise in front of her grandfather, but now it seems that my sister-in-law is also living a puppet life. All her life is for the business of the family and for the further expansion of the family''s interests I don''t know if my sister-in-law will change after I go back this time? Or would she fight with her grandfather to find her own happiness? "


    Lying in bed, although Yun Yiyi is very tired and tired, but her thoughts are still thinking, she is thinking about her future, the future of the cloud family, and the future of her sister-in-law yunyun.


    It turns out that fate is such an interesting thing, not a matter of destiny. Everyone''s life, can rely on their own efforts to fight for, to change. The point is that many people think it''s too difficult to imagine change. Everyone is content with the status quo. People always hope for a better future after change, and imagine this change very well. But when they really want to implement it, they will be afraid of this change, and think about the cost of this change too serious and difficult.


    It''s like Yun Yiyi''s psychology before. She always thinks that the family is a big mountain on her own road of freedom, or the flame mountain. It''s almost impossible to get around it. But now. When you really have the courage to do it, you will know that some things will not be as difficult as you imagine.


    "Sulin! You gave me courage. Thank you... "


    The last moment I close my eyes and go to sleep. Yun Yiyi holds her lovely pillow. He mumbled. The corner of the face showed a shallow smile, very good-looking.


    But at this time, Su Lin can''t hear Yun Yiyi''s thanks to himself. He is now struggling with two fierce women United. One of them is more fierce than one of them. The fierce police flower Han Xiaoxiao and the sexy golden cat Sally, who had agreed to compete with each other, joined hands to fight against Sulin.


    "I said," are you two so tired? Is that interesting? Even if the two of you do not join hands


    Su Lin looked at the two people''s body state is wrong, the movement is soft and soft, knowing that they are both affected by the role of musk, he quickly stopped to them and said, "you see, your movements are soft and soft. You don''t look like a martial artist at all. How can you fight me?"


    "Hum! Sulin, no, I just want to I''m going to spank you. Who let you beat my ass in front of so many people that day, I want revenge... "


    Han Xiaoxiao is stubborn, just like a cow. He can''t pull it back.


    "Sulin, you just took advantage of me. I want to be fair. You stand there honestly and don''t hide. Let''s give it a good beating. "


    Sally was also surprised that she and Han Xiaoxiao joined hands. As a result, Su Lin was able to escape the attack of Chang''e Han Xiaoxiao easily and did not fight back. However, his two colored hands were really annoying. For a while, she touched her chest and patted Han Xiaoxiao''s buttocks. However, the two of them actually did something about it No, it was even more exasperated and wanted to settle accounts with Su Lin.


    "How can that work? If you two can''t beat me, you can''t, you can''t You see, you all have no strength. Do you feel uncomfortable? Or Sit down and have a rest. When you are full, you will have the strength to hit me... "


    Sulin said with a bad smile as she avoided their attack.


    "My body How do you feel soft, good It''s so hard. I can''t seem to use my strength. Sally, you Are you the same? And Inside the body, it''s itchy and uncomfortable. The chest is also It''s also rising. What''s going on? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has been chasing Su Lin for a long time, was mentioned by Su Lin, and immediately realized that her body was not strong. She stopped and held her two breasts meaninglessly. She always felt that her chest was swelling, and she wanted to knead it hard.


    "My Mine is also... " This is the feeling just now. How can Sally not know what''s wrong with her body? If she was still in a daze before, now she has guessed in her heart that there will be some enchanting musk in the room.However, Sally also embarrassed to say, just the body feeling, than Han smile to more intense. In addition, she had already touched her body in the mandarin duck bathtub before. This time, the accumulation of emotional musk in the body was more obvious. Her face had turned red, and she stopped to chase Sulin. She pinched her legs, which seemed to be very itchy and uncomfortable.


    "Sister Sally, sister Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you two? Are you still fighting? "


    Su Lin asked knowingly, how could he not know what was going on? Looking at two fierce and gorgeous little beauties into the state of oestrus, even if Sulin''s heart does not have any idea of owning them, just think about it. I feel very excited and happy in my heart!


    The direct result of such an ambiguous scene is that the cultivation point of Su Lin''s top beauty cultivation system has risen rapidly to 5000 points.


    "Sulin, you Say, did you do something wrong? Why don''t you have anything to do with my sister Sally''s health


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at his face with a bad smile and lust. He looked at his Sulin, staring at him, and wanted to be fierce. However, he originally wanted to speak it out fiercely. But I don''t know why it turned into a face of flattery. His speech is soft and soft, not like Han Xiaoxiao''s ferocious momentum at all.


    "Who said I was ok? My body is suffering too Su Lin also stares at eyes, a pair of wronged look at Han smile, pointing to his crotch in the small tent said: "you see! My little brother is no longer happy. It''s going up badly


    "Little brother?" Look at Sulin''s crotch. Han Xiaoxiao reminds me of the last time I was in the underground base of Longhu gang. The thing that came across Sulin. At that time, she thought that it was Sulin who put ham sausage and eggs in her crotch. Later she came back to understand what ham sausage and eggs were! That''s men''s The man''s thing. That disgusting thing. Think, Han Xiaoxiao would like to go forward, a will Sulin that thing to pull down.


    However, this idea has just sprung up in my mind. When I think of the hard appearance and hot temperature of that thing, I don''t know why, Han Xiaoxiao thinks that his head is full of that thing, an instinctive need, gushing out of his body. She felt the painful itching in her body. It seemed that only Sulin''s could stop it completely.


    Dry mouth and dry tongue, Han Xiaoxiao felt that his body was hot and hot, and his chest was swollen with some pain. Is this going to be secondary development? Do you want to grow up a little bit?


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at Sally next to her, staring at her big chest fiercely, thinking, if your chest is so big, then how good? Every man would stare at his chest. incorrect! I don''t need those smelly men to like it. Why should I show them?


    In fact, like Sally, Han Xiaoxiao is also a kind of woman who dislikes men. They even think that there is no need for men in this world. Even if women do not have men, they can live a wonderful life. All men are so dirty and dirty.


    "Sulin, you big rascal, big lecher! You get out of here. You stay here. Something''s going to happen. You go home quickly... "


    Looking at the small tent propped up in Sulin''s crotch, Sally didn''t know that Sulin was inspired by the enchanting musk. If you leave Sulin here again, two women, one man, are the victims of violence. How can there be no accident? Because Sally felt that she hated the man''s character so much that she wanted to go forward and strip all of Sulin.


    "Drive me again? At least let me take a shower, right? "


    Looking at the lust in Sally''s eyes, Sulin snickered in her heart. Aren''t you too proud to put all men in their eyes? Don''t you feel proud that all the men in the world will be attracted by you and fall in your pomegranate skirt, and no man can convince you? hey! Today, Grandpa Su will make you a golden cat.


    "The water temperature seems to be about the same, so I''ll take a bath first! If you feel tired, you can lie in bed for a while


    Su Lin will not retreat at such a critical time! In spite of Sally''s obstruction, he dragged his clothes and trousers, and walked into the transparent bathroom, which was just washed by Sally. Su Lin didn''t dislike it. On the contrary, he hated that if it took too long to change the water after the water was released, the bathroom would tie himself down, take off his boxer underwear and get into the bathtub of mandarin duck.


    "Sulin, you Who let you take a bath, I I washed the water


    She has been staring at Sulin to take off the essence, and finally jumped into the mandarin duck fun bathtub. Sally''s desire in her eyes is about to come out. Her eyes are closely focused on Sulin''s huge, thick and hot thing after taking off her underwear.


    Oh, my God! It''s so big! So eye-catching, so confusingSally couldn''t help it. She felt her feet were soft. She couldn''t stand. She slowly stepped back to the round hammock and touched the big and thick golden chain. She couldn''t help holding the gold chain in her hands and making a cat like sound in her mouth.


    "Sulin, ah You rascal, that''s it In front of us


    A scream, Han Xiaoxiao, but also curiously looked at Sulin, her heart pounding, she had never looked at a man''s thing like this, her body inside a commotion is difficult to control, she saw next to Sally slowly back to the back of the hammock, do not know how, she also feel tired standing, bit by bit back to the circular hammock , learning from Sally''s appearance, two hands touching the golden chain, so thick appearance, mind rippling.


    "Hey! Now, do you two men die! Let you declare that you won''t like men again. This time, I''ll see how hard you two are. I''ll take a bath in it. If you call the sky broken, I won''t go out. "


    The bath water is not so hot, but it is still warm and hot. There is a special smell in it, such as rose fragrance, musk, and the unique Western body odor of Sally.


    "But this time, you will be wronged! My little brother... " At the moment of entering the water, Sulin felt that her little brother was more excited and full of energy. She seemed to be ready to do a big job.


    But Sulin didn''t intend to have anything to do with these two fierce women! They are not their own bamboo sisters. If they do, it is estimated that Xing Weihan has voted for one vote


    for relaxed loneliness


    Kakashi 44 has voted for 1


    Llar ~ has voted for 1


    Niu, your underwear has voted for 1


    the reverse track seat has voted for 2 votes


    g0624 has voted for 1 vote


    I have given a bouncing eraser and given a 100 yuan reward


    lar~ 588 starting coins were awarded


    Roxb was rewarded with 100 starting coins


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Ah Sally, my breasts are so big! Why is that so? "


    Lying on the big round hammock, Han Xiaoxiao gently held his chest and asked Sally with a sad face.


    "You You rub Rub it and it won''t hurt. "


    Sally is a little embarrassed. In fact, she is in the same state now. Her whole body is boiling hot. It seems that there are countless ants crawling and biting at her from the inside to the outside. She can''t stand the taste at all. It''s so uncomfortable. What''s more, the damned Sulin was still lured by his own two people and took off all his soul in front of them.


    Now, at this moment, Sally thought in her mind that Sulin was completely exhausted. She was rubbing her body with her own bath water in her mandarin duck bathtub. In this way, Sally felt thirsty. There were ten million ants crawling and biting in her body. In her mind, she couldn''t stop thinking about something on Sulin, about Sulin''s face, about Sulin''s chest, and about Sulin''s fire. She could hardly extricate herself.


    The men in the world are the same dirty, those dirty men, the brain is only between men and women of those things. That kind of thing how disgusting, man''s thing is how filthy, but why, Sally feel that she really has no face to live on, at this moment, she clearly feel her body for that thing.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s like there''s a bottomless hole in the body that needs to be filled. Fill it up hard. No matter how ravaged it is, the more severely she is trampled, the more comfortable Sally will feel, and the uncomfortable feeling will be eliminated.


    "No! Sulin must have seduced me on purpose. I I can''t be fooled... "


    Sally strongly suppressed her desire to rush into the bathroom to find Sulin, which is really retribution! Sally has always been the temptation of men, Sally used to think that she would have such a day. She used to see those men cheated by themselves, staring at their own chest, temptation is about to drool, she thought these men are how cheap and stupid. There is no human nature at all. It''s like an emotional male dog.


    But today, Sally finally realized this kind of uncontrollable feeling. How she wanted to rush into the bathroom, jump into the bathtub and sit down on Sulin. Do what you want


    "No! no way! Never. It must not be like this... "


    I''m shaking my head. The rest of Sally''s reason strongly protested against the instinct of her body. She wanted to look up at Sulin in the bathroom, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid to look at herself and she couldn''t help it any more.


    Sally turned her head, but saw Han Xiaoxiao who was struggling with herself. Han Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and gently rubbed his chest. His mouth was humming like a kitten. Compared with Sally, Han Xiaoxiao is more like a little girl with incomplete development. As a result of years of martial arts training, her body is very tight, not too much fat, so the chest is relatively small, not as plump as Sally.


    At this point, Han Xiaoxiao according to just Sally said to himself, chest uncomfortable, gently rubbed. Sure enough, the swelling chest, in their own gently rubbed after, as if really much better. A crisp and numb feeling, instead of the previous up and up itching feeling.


    "So comfortable!"


    Han Xiaoxiao found that she could not stop, because when she stopped, that kind of itching from the body would be more intense. It''s hard. Now the itch is not just on the chest, behind the ears, on the neck, waist, back, thigh, sole of feet


    I dare not move! Han Xiaoxiao feels that her whole body seems to be sensitive. As long as you touch it gently, you will feel an electric shock. It seems that her feet are numb. She dare not move. However, she can''t stop kneading her chest. The more she kneads, the more comfortable she is, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Vigorously! Push!


    Push harder!


    Han Xiaoxiao suddenly felt small chest is good, so at least one of his hands can hold.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao also felt that he was holding his chest and rubbing his own chest. This kind of feeling seemed very strange and lacking.


    Not satisfied! Not satisfied!


    Han Xiaoxiao felt that the steamed bread in front of her chest was protesting, and it seemed that she had not let them eat enough. She had a melancholy expression and wanted to raise her head to see Sulin. At the thought of Sulin''s bare chest and hot one, she saw how her heart beat violently!


    "No, no! My mother used to say that if you look at a man''s things, you will get pregnant. I can''t watch any more. I''m going to have a baby I don''t want to have a baby... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, the fierce police flower, was so lack of knowledge in this field. Although she knew that the police caught prostitutes or something, she did not know the details at all. At this time, as long as she thought of Sulin''s protest, she was already blushing and writhing. She wanted to see Sulin, but she didn''t dare to. Like Sally, she chose to turn her head, but at this time, she looked at Sally''s eyes."Sally You Do you feel bad? I I''m not only suffering from chest pain, but also from all parts of my body What''s the matter with this? "


    Now it''s only for Sally to cry, just to be separated from the two tough women, now they are in the same boat again. Han Xiaoxiao thinks that Sally should know more than herself, because her chest is bigger than herself. It seems that in women''s world, big breasts are also a symbol of qualifications.


    "I I feel bad, too. You Do you really want to find Sulin in your heart? " Han Li asked with a smile.


    "This I A little bit, I want to see him. I always feel that the physical discomfort has something to do with him. "


    Pinching the body, Han Xiaoxiao even said shyly.


    "No! Officer Han, we We can''t win Sulin''s plan. We can''t let Sulin''s rascal succeed. We We must hold on


    Her body suddenly trembled, but Sally inhaled more musk than Han. In addition, she took a bath in the rose petals, which made her whole body extremely sensitive and wet.


    "Hold on? But My body is very uncomfortable! And My chest. It seems that I can''t touch it myself. It''s so expensive, it''s hard. I feel like It''s like being touched by Sulin... "


    Han Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled the feeling of being attacked by Su Lin, but he didn''t feel good at that time. But now. Her body is hungry. I always feel that if I''m the same as that time, I''d like to ask Sulin to grasp my breast. How comfortable would that be?


    It''s human nature, it''s body instinct, and there''s no way to control it.


    "Bear it!"


    When she said this, Sally''s body was shaking, and her voice was vague, almost a groan. Any man would hear her, and she would be burning.


    "I I can''t help it? I I''m going to find Sulin... "


    The more I Miss Su Lin, the more Han Xiaoxiao can''t help it. In my mind, those moments of sharing weal and woe with Sulin, as if they were playing a movie, passed by before their eyes.


    Once upon a time, Su Lin took the risk to sneak into the bottom of the dragon and tiger gang. Regardless of his own safety, he came to save himself and broke out from the barrage of bullets on his back. Once upon a time, Sulin played with himself and spanked his little butt. Once upon a time, Sulin and himself were in the same room


    In this way, Han Xiaoxiao seems to think that Sulin is not so hateful. In addition to often eating his own tofu, he is still quite good. She has given herself so many opportunities for meritorious service, even a lot of credit. She has taken advantage of Sulin.


    But now, the body throb, let Han Xiaoxiao how want, at this moment, Su Lin, you hurry to eat my tofu! Come and take advantage of me! Just like before, touch my chest hard, kiss me hard, even if you beat my ass hard


    "No! Officer Han, sit down. You can''t go to Sulin. We''ll lose if we go to him. "


    Sally pressed Han Xiaoxiao, who was about to get up, and then turned over. Unexpectedly, the whole person was pressed on top of Han Xiaoxiao. Her two huge breasts were so tightly against Han Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    Four eyes relative, Han Xiaoxiao and Sally two people''s eyes, seems to radiate a certain element of passion, this is in the discharge ah!


    "Smile, you If your chest hurts, I''ll I''ll rub it for you... "


    Just looking at Han Xiaoxiao, Sally has a strange feeling, not only psychological, but also physical. But, Han Xiaoxiao is a woman? How can you feel about women? Because I''m not a woman, too? However, it seems that I have never felt like this to men. Do you mean In fact, I am Do you like women?


    This strange feeling made Sally more uneasy. She is now in an abnormal state of the body, but did not expect, even psychological has become abnormal. She had feelings for a woman?


    "You want to help me rub my chest?" Han Xiaoxiao surprised way, she was just staring at Sally, also have a strange feeling, is shy? Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know. She didn''t dare to look at Sally directly. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Sally''s face. But when she saw Sally''s huge chest, she was even more flushed and shocked. Even in her heart, she was thinking, is it She quickly took off Sally''s bathrobe and had a close look at her chest. She was big enough to look like.


    "Well..."


    Han Xiaoxiao was still thinking about Sally''s huge chest, but suddenly felt that her chest was held by two hot palms and gently kneaded.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s totally different from what I feel when I pinch it..."


    With a soft hum, Han Xiaoxiao''s body could not help but move with Sally''s rhythm, and the big round hammock began to sway. Sally is also swallowing saliva, usually she is holding her big chest, but now touch another woman''s chest, or so fierce police flower Han Xiaoxiao. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, and just the ferocious image is completely inconsistent, Sally looked at Han Xiaoxiao. My heart is filled with a feeling of love."Do you mean I like Is it really women, not men? "


    At this moment, Sally questioned herself in her heart that she really doubted her sexual orientation. Indeed, there are so many young talents and young masters in the family circle in Beijing. Some are handsome, some are good-natured, and those with good family background are even more than others. There are also some who are handsome, have good character and have a very prominent family background. But Sally never looked at those men in the eye. It seems that all the men in the world can not get into her eyes, she will only take those aristocratic children as a chip to show off her beauty.


    Seduce them through their own charm, and then throw them away, so that they monkey out of the moon. That sense of accomplishment is unparalleled.


    Men are dirty. The mind is dirty. Dirty bodies, Sally thought, rather than like dirty men. Why don''t you like such a beautiful and clean woman? She has a large chest, smooth skin, cherry red mouth and delicate facial features. She likes women and seems to be quite good.


    "Sister Sally, you You touch me well It''s so comfortable. Can you A little harder... " At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, she feels Sally''s hands, boiling hot, kneading her own feeling is very good, just not enough force, not wild, not able to enjoy!


    "More force?"


    Sally, who is also a woman, is very cautious. She knows that women''s breasts are tender and water-saving. How can she withstand the strong destruction! But now, she felt that she needed someone to trample on herself, so kneading Han Xiaoxiao was more powerful. Han Xiaoxiao was still wearing police uniform, and the bra inside tightly comforted her chest. Sally untied Han Xiaoxiao''s police uniform, touched her underwear, skillfully wrapped her hand behind her back, untied the button, and then used it He pinched it with great force.


    "Sister Sally..." Han Xiaoxiao, half closed his eyes, hummed. The more intense the sense of need in his body was, the more it was made up for and expanded


    And Sally looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, delicate, very small, she was also dry mouth, pharyngeal saliva, do not know how, suddenly bent down the body, aimed at Han Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, Bo, directly pasted down.


    "Well Well Well... "


    Caught off guard, Han Xiaoxiao was actually up and down by Sally, and her mouth was sealed by Sally. She was flustered. What seemed to be a woman in front of her? Mother said that if you are kiss by a man, you will get pregnant, so Is it possible for a woman to kiss her Will it be ok?


    However, the feeling of kissing is really comfortable!


    The tongue is soft, fragrant and slippery. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t block Sally''s tongue. The two people are entangled. Han Xiaoxiao actually puts two hands which have no place to put on her chest without any teacher''s help.


    "How big Is this sister Sally''s breast? "


    Touching the legendary e cup, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing it. His two palms couldn''t even hold a chest.


    The big red round hammock was swinging, and the big golden chain creaked. Su Lin heard the news from the mandarin duck bathtub in the transparent bathroom, and suddenly sat up, but saw such a scene. Sally was wearing a loose bathrobe, almost all of which was not covered by her clothes. Han Xiaoxiao was wearing police uniform.


    Oh, my God! What is this?


    What rhythm is this?


    Police uniform? Uniform temptation?


    What are two women doing in bed? Your grandfather Su is still in the mandarin duck bathtub, soaking in the bath!


    I can''t help it! I can''t help it!


    What do you two women play with? Sister Sally, are you a little too fierce? No wonder you don''t like men at all. What you like is women? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: This is the second change! I know I owe a lot of updates, at least ten chapters! When I''m done with everything on the 20th, I''ll be on the third or fourth shift every day these days! Thank you for the reward of the sky, thank you for the monthly ticket of Tianyuan THQ! Thank you very much. Many readers, including you, have always insisted on giving rewards and monthly pass support when the book''s performance was poor! Because of you, this book has today''s results, can be in the home page God news location is recommended by the website! Once again, thanks to all the readers who support subscription, voting, monthly pass and reward! There''s a chapter before twelve!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    How can such a passionate thing be without your grandfather Su?


    Su Lin once read a book, which was written by the famous network author "a word of life and death and Qing Tong". The scene that makes a man move most is not the show off of the beauty of Jue se, nor any other scene. It is just that two absolute men are in each other''s eyes, and they are vaguely admiring each other. This sensual and mental stimulation is deadly.


    "If you don''t go to such a time and let a woman do it, is grandfather Su still a man?"


    As soon as he did this, Sulin jumped out of the bathtub. He was soaked in the rose petals, and it was a raging fire that burned all over his body. Gently pull white SE''s bathrobe, to his body a wrap, barefoot ya, so Su Lin ran out of the bathroom.


    "Sister Sally, sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? It''s so funny. Why don''t you take me with you? " [


    when he ran in front of the big red SE''s round hammock, Sulin''s eyes would burst into flames. Because he saw Han Xiaoxiao''s top half of the JNG suit had been torn off by Sally. The light blue se corset inside was hollowed out, and a piece of white flowers was pinched out of shape under Sally''s hands.


    And Han Xiaoxiao''s hands are also impolitely pressed in Sally''s chest, hard son''s * *, two palms can''t hold Sally''s chest. Two people''s lips are still kissing, accompanied by the sound of wheezing and sucking.


    Oh! Oh, my God! What happened to these two women? Can we say that the effect of musk is so strong? Or did they retaliate against me and punish me? Damn it, even if you''re a saint Liu Xiahui or something, you can''t stand such a thing?


    Staring at Sally''s white se bathrobe and her plump body, Sulin couldn''t swallow her own saliva. He almost rushed up, Han Xiaoxiao was pressed by Sally, and Sulin directly pressed on Sally''s body. Because in addition, Sulin couldn''t figure out what else he could do. His body, his instinct, wanted to press the two women in front of him heavily.


    It''s a beast in the heat. Sulin feels that there are ten thousand horses galloping in Sulin''s heart. He''s choking hard, and he needs to have a good time.


    Sally''s body shape is very * *, not only her chest is big, but she has a lot of meat everywhere, a kind of meat whirring feeling, but it will not make people feel fat. This is the beauty of fullness, which is what women should have.


    Such a figure, really is all men like, big chest, fleshy body, but looking at it is very harmonious, a head of blonde hair spread, amorous, gently smile at you, hook your fingers and call: "you come here!"


    In such a scene, it must be a man who would rush in like a mad male dog. Su Lin is like this, looking at Han Xiaoxiao on the body of Sally, he can''t help, heavy from the back, holding Sally, pressed up.


    "Ah..."


    Sally was surprised by the sudden weight, but tightly holding Han Xiaoxiao, shaking her body, so that Sulin rolled down from her body, big demon hidden in the city. But Sulin is pulling her bathrobe, rolling down at the same time, also completely pulled off Sally''s bathrobe.


    In an instant, the body is as smooth as jade and the figure of * * is just beyond the list. Sulin greedily stretched out her hand on her side, trying to touch the huge soft on Sally''s chest. However, she found that Han Xiaoxiao''s small palm was gently and astringent in front of her chest.


    Su Lin''s hand touched the past, but Han Xiaoxiao opened it. It seems to be declaring that this pair of big breasts is their own territory.


    "What''s going on here? Are women abnormal now? Don''t like men, like women? "


    Sulin couldn''t get his hand in, so he went to other places on Sally''s body. His hot hand was like a stimulating machine. As long as his rough hand touched it, Sally''s body could not help shaking. The feeling was great and electric shock was the same. This is a man''s hand, which is totally different from his own hand and Han Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Well..."


    Sally couldn''t help shaking and yelling. She moved her mouth away from Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth. She turned around and looked at Sulin lying on her side. Her eyes were blurred. She looked at Sulin''s hot chest. She felt the heat passing from him. His thick and rough palm rubbed his back, and his little thing with his bathrobe on it.


    "I I seem to want to What''s wrong with me? "


    At this time, Sally couldn''t help but smile from her body. At this moment, the attraction of a woman to her seems to be gone. Her eyes sparked fire, staring at Sulin, hoping to rub Sulin into her body.


    "No! I want to suppress my body''s feelings... " [


    terrible self-control ability!


    Sally stubbornly resisted her body''s desire and desire. She forced herself not to see Sulin. As soon as she knocked out Su Lin''s hand and touched her back, she held Han Xiaoxiao in her arms. Suddenly, she turned around. This is to let Han Xiaoxiao press on her body in turn, otherwise Sulin would have the opportunity to do something."Sister Sally? Sulin How do you How did you get here? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who suddenly turns a body, is pressed on Sally''s body. Her eyes are blurred, looking at the hot Sulin, and feeling the hot Sally. Her body, burst out of the feeling, has made her a little confused here is the reality or her own dream.


    "Sister Sally, what are you running for? If you want to play, how about the three of us


    Su Lin * * ground smile, this time, he also can''t control so much? At this time, it''s not easy for a woman to have sex with a cat, although she has the same chance to have sex with her?


    "No No, Sulin, you Come here again, I''ll I just Just call JNG... " The language order, consciousness began to blur Sally said vaguely. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, however, heard this, made a sudden move, laughed at Sally and said, "sister Sally, I am jngcha! I''m still captain Xing Jing! "


    Sally is a little broken. She can''t stand the feeling of her body. If Su Lin is not here, she can play with Han Xiaoxiao. But now that Su Lin is here, Han Xiaoxiao seems to have no attraction at all. She stares at Su Lin in a controlled way. The hot breath is a man''s smell!


    "Sister Sally, don''t resist any more. I know what you want? There is Xiaoxiao elder sister, you now, the body is not Is it hard? "


    Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao and Sally are lying on their backs. Su Lin looks at the naked Sally and Han Xiaoxiao, an ambiguous doctor in Lin Luan''s JNG clothes. It has been several minutes without using local object time to return to the body state. Sulin''s body is extremely excited. At this time, he is also struggling. At this time, should he go?


    "Han Xiaoxiao is no longer a fierce and powerful woman. She is a woman in great need of men. And Sally, if I do it with Han Xiaoxiao tonight, will she publish this incident from the perspective of the first person out of the dedication of the journalist


    The musk in the corner of the wall is about to burn out. The smell of this kind of * * is in the room. It is comfortable and uncomfortable to inhale it into people''s body. Itching to the inside of the bone, even if it is again * * of the heroine, this time will itch unbearable.


    "Sulin! You You get out of here... "


    Holding up a trace of reason, Sally thinks that we can''t let Sulin stay in this room any more. In that case, she and Han Xiaoxiao will definitely recruit Su Lin''s poison hand. In fact, she also knows that Sulin is hesitating now. If she has a little bit of self indulgence, this evening will definitely be an extremely fragrant night. Make sure that Sulin disappears from this room, which can''t even leave a male fly.


    Pull Sulin, Sally with Sulin in her bathrobe and go out to the door.


    "Sister Sally, what are you doing? You want to get rid of me again? Why? " Su Lin exclaimed. His heart is also struggling, if he wants to stay, even with strong words, it is not difficult at all, but looking at Sally''s hard refusal and Han Xiaoxiao''s rolling appearance, he hesitates for a moment, and is given the door by Sally. Bang, the door of Room 302 is closed.


    Standing outside 302 door, Su Lin doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong. Just at this time, Xiao Li, the JNG officer of the criminal JNG team, saw his captain Han Xiaoxiao and went upstairs 302 for such a long time and didn''t come back. He ran up the stairs to the third floor and saw that Su Lin, who was only wearing a bathrobe, was pulled out of the door.


    "Sulin? You Why are you here? "


    As the hero who beat the gang leader Han Xiaoxiao * * in the JNG Inspection Bureau, who else in the JNG team doesn''t recognize Su Lin? Besides, Xiao Li and Su Lin have more contact. The last time Su Lin''s mother had a car accident in the hospital, it was Xiao Li and Xiao Zhang who accompanied Yan Longyong to look at the door of the operating room.


    Now, in this fashionable Huating lovers theme hotel, Xing JNG Xiao Li recognized Su linlai at a glance.


    "Brother Li?"


    Last time when Su Lin was in the municipal hospital, he once said hello to Xiao Li and said something to each other. Now, she even met him here. When she was driven out by Sally in her bathrobe, she was really embarrassed. [


    "Sulin, why are you here? That Are you in Room 302? With your girlfriend? Just now, our sister Xiaoxiao also came to check this room. I saw that she hadn''t come back for so long, so I came up to have a look. Is she here? "


    Han Xiaoxiao ran to Room 302, and now Sulin has been driven out of Room 302. Xing JNG have always been animals with rich imagination and imagination. When they associate with each other, they will naturally appear.


    "Brother Li! I''ll tell you a secret. You must not go back to the JNG team and pass it around! " Seeing that Jing member Xiao Li had a bad smile, Su Lin also said with a bad smile, "do you know why your captain Han Xiaoxiao is usually so fierce? There''s no woman. Have you ever seen her like men? ""Although our captain is so beautiful, I really haven''t seen any man she likes. Once several of Xing JNG, who had confessed to her, had been interrupted by her leg, and no one dared to confess to her, or even to take a serious look at her. Sulin, what do you mean by that Does that mean? " With these words, Xing JNG Xiao Li suddenly covered his mouth.


    "As expected, xng. You see, there are two women in the room, one of them is still your captain Han Xiaoxiao. You say, two women are in the room and they drive me out. What can happen between them? " Sulin said with a bad smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Fashionable Huating couple theme hotel, 302 interesting hammock room.


    Sulin was coaxed out and there was not even a male mosquito in the room. The mosquito repellent incense with musk smell has been completely burned out, and the room is full of charming smell. No one knows, this night, what happened in the room, and finally, Han Xiaoxiao, with a shy face, ran out of the room.


    As for the blonde Marilyn, outside the door Sulin heard only their dissolute voices, and then nothing else. After listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s panting cry in the room, Xiao Li, a member of the JNG group, seemed to hear something incredible. He was afraid that Han Xiaoxiao would find himself outside and kill him. He quickly took his own JNG chariot and horses to rush back to the JNG Inspection Bureau.


    And Su Lin is the same, taking advantage of the JNG car escort, all the way and JNG official Xiao Li to talk and laugh to go home. Sulin felt that she would never be able to bear to stay in that strange couple''s room.


    "Ah! I don''t know if sister Zhu is on duty in the hospital this evening? Will she be at home? " [


    now Sulin is full of evil fire. Although he has been using the time reversal of local objects to restore his body''s state, his ideological hope is basically eliminated by the time reversal of local objects.


    "Sulin, you mean Our captain really Really in that room with a woman? "


    Xiao Li, a member of JNG, felt that he had discovered the secret of astonishing heaven. He felt that he might be killed by Han Xiaoxiao at any time. However, the secret was so strong that he couldn''t help saying it. Now, the attendants know that their captain, Han Xiaoxiao, has spent a night in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel with another woman!


    "It''s not what I said. Didn''t you hear it when you were outside the door? There are only two women in it. If they are not there What can you be doing? Now that society is so open, don''t you look down on your captain? For these people, we should not look at them with discrimination, but with normal eyes. "


    Sulin said solemnly, but in his mind, he was already recalling the scene that had just exploded. Sally will Han smile pressure in her body, up and down, two people are not neat clothes, in the role of the musk, two people entangled with each other''s body, it is so fragrant that people want to rush over immediately.


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, Sulin felt that it was a pity that she had missed such a good play. But when I think about it, even if I stay at the scene, there is nothing to please. If I can''t help it, I''ll get them both right.


    "In fact, we can not go today. It''s a big deal. We can use the function of time retrogression. First on again, after finishing, can retrogress the time! Hey, hey... "


    Sulin thought wickedly in her heart that she could not waste such a good skill as the best beauty cultivation system in vain. She should use it in meaningful places.


    "Sulin, you say If our captain knew that I had said it, would he Will you kill me? "


    Now almost a car of Xing JNG knows about this. It turns out that Han Xiaoxiao, the brilliant captain of Xing JNG, likes not men but women. He has opened a room in the fashionable Huating lovers'' theme hotel to spend time with a mysterious woman. Xing JNG Xiao Li is a little worried, it seems that this message has a tendency to spread to the entire JNG Inspection Bureau.


    "What are you afraid of! Brother Li, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows you said it? "


    Su Lin gave a bad smile and could only wish Xiao Li good luck. He believes that in a few days, there will definitely be a bloodbath in the JNG Bureau.


    The JNG car was delivered directly to her home. It was the first time that Sulin enjoyed such treatment. It was already more than 12 o''clock now. Sulin was in the yard and looked at the lights of her house. He''s still wearing the bathrobe in the hotel! Just now the bath was not cool, and there was a smell of rose on her body. She secretly opened the door of her house. Sure enough, her mother left the door behind. Sulin came back to the bathroom and took a good shower first.


    Then she went back to her bedroom. Han Lingling, a little cousin of Lori, was sleeping soundly. She was holding her big doll, her legs drooping and her small mouth mumbling. It seemed that she was having some interesting dream.


    "This spirit is so lovely even when sleeping. Don''t worry! Lingling, my brother will make you have a great achievement in the college entrance examination next year. "


    Su Lin gently touched Han Lingling''s small face, and then changed into a pajamas, lying on his bed, but how can''t sleep, left turn, and turn over, is difficult to sleep.


    It''s no wonder that the stimulation before was too great. Sally''s wind so, pressure Han Xiaoxiao''s body, such a scene, or in the golden se hammock, Sulin is imagining what is going on in that interesting hammock room without herself? According to the trend just now, Sally must be in charge now, right?However, Sulin''s idea is really wrong. In the room that no one else can see, at first, Sally''s attractive voice guided Han Xiaoxiao step by step. But later, Han Xiaoxiao gradually understood what was going on. On the contrary, she was more active than Sally. [


    gradually, the sound in the room became Sally''s voice for mercy.


    "Oh! Xiaoxiao sister, don''t Too hard Ah Not enough force... "


    "Yes! Smile sister, your mouth, good How amazing... "


    ¡­¡­


    A blonde ocean horse and a fierce female JNG flower are fighting hand to hand in bed. It was a once in a blue moon, but Sulin missed it. He is now regretting that he is about to burst into flames.


    "No! I''m sure I can''t sleep. Hey, I don''t know sister Zhu is now Is it in the room? "


    Remembering the last time ye Xingzhu climbed over to spend a good night with herself, Su Lin quietly ran out of her bedroom and came to the door of Ye Xingzhu''s house. This is also the bedroom of Ye Xingzhu. Su Lin climbs up the door quietly and knocks on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Late at night, even if it is such a small knock, but also enough to let the bedroom inside the ye Xingzhu heard.


    Moreover, Phyllostachys edulis usually sleeps lightly. After Su Lin knocked several regular sounds, ye Xingzhu woke up and ran to the door with a little surprise: "outside Is it Xiao Lin? "


    "It''s me! Sister Zhu, open the door quickly. "


    When Su Lin saw that sister Zhu was really at home, he said with a smile. Pointing to the front of the door, let ye Xingzhu quickly open the door.


    "Xiao Lin, when I came back in the evening, I found you were not at home. Why did you come back so late? " Ye Xingzhu clang to open the door, and then saw that Su Lin, like a monkey, immediately jumped in. As soon as he came in, he first held ye Xingzhu''s waist, and then took a mouthful on ye Xingzhu''s face.


    "Sister Zhu, I miss you."


    Su Lin''s mouth is very sweet. She looks at ye Xingzhu with a little sleepiness. Her white face and cherry red mouth are very beautiful.


    "Really miss me? So good? " Ye Xingzhu quickly shut down the door first, then lowered his head, a little shy and afraid to look at Su Lin. She knew what Sulin would do to herself in a moment, and her body began to warm slightly at the thought of it.


    "Of course. You are my bamboo sister. How can I not miss you


    Step by step, Su Lin held ye Xingzhu in her arms, and then gently laid her down on the bed. Ye Xingzhu in white se pajamas was very delicate. Her chest was strong against Sulin''s chest. It was hot, warm and soft, which made Su Lin''s previous savings erupt completely.


    "Ah Sulin, light Be light... "


    The courtyard in the late night is very quiet, but, from time to time, there will be bursts of Phyllostachys pubescens forced to suppress the call of panting.


    Su Lin couldn''t wait long ago. He cherished the body of his sister Zhu. Sometimes gently, sometimes like a storm, he made ye Xingzhu intoxicated in his strong conquest.


    When everything was calm, Su Lin took a breath and lay on the body of Ye Xingzhu, very satisfied. With the hand gently played a bamboo sister plump and strong, feel that he is really very happy. [


    and ye Xingzhu also had a sweet smile, and her face was slightly red. She hugged Su Lin tightly, lying on his body, and whispered to Su Lin: "Xiao Lin, how could Aunt Liu''s operation be so fast? Is it you, doctor, who is the most famous mysterious man in our hospital? "


    This is the day that Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, got into the municipal hospital in a car accident and needed surgery. At that time, ye Xingzhu took Sulin to find the surgical director''s office and let Sulin fake a doctor and enter the operating room.


    Therefore, when ye Xingzhu hears from those colleagues in the hospital, the doctor who can cure serious trauma in a mysterious moment must be su Lin.


    "This Sister Zhu, you have to keep it secret for me


    Su Lin did not lie to cheat ye Xingzhu, just let ye Xingzhu keep secret for himself. Otherwise, if other people know that they have such magical medical skills, it''s still good if they don''t let themselves save people here and there all day long. If there are lawbreakers who want to get their secrets, although they are not afraid of each other, they will certainly be disturbed to death by so. What''s more, if it really attracted the attention of the relevant departments of the state, Sulin felt that she would be in greater trouble.


    "Well! Sister Zhu will keep it secret for you. I haven''t told anyone before. I knew that Xiao Lin is the best in my family. Nothing can be difficult for you. "


    Ye Xingzhu did not ask, she is an understanding woman, especially for Su Lin, after so many years of getting along, she saw that Sulin has her own secret. Su Lin didn''t cheat her, but told her directly that ye Xingzhu was very happy. Therefore, she took the initiative to expose this article, although she also wanted to know what method Sulin used to rescue Su mu."That is! Don''t look at me. Who''s Sulin? Hey, hey Sister Zhu, you are so beautiful... " Maliciously, Su Lin looks at ye Xingzhu next to him. Just now, he reverses his body state to yesterday''s state by using local object time reversal, so he immediately recovers his full body state.


    "Ah? Xiao Lin, why do you How can you come again? "


    Seeing Su Lin react again, ye Xingzhu is surprised to grow up his mouth, which Sulin is too strong, isn''t she?


    "Sister Zhu, didn''t you just say that? Nothing is difficult for me, so as long as you want, Xiao Lin can always give it to you... "


    Turn over a body, Su Lin and hard pressure on the body of Ye Xingzhu.


    The night of spring breeze, Su Lin is to realize the local object time reversal this special function sweet.


    "Hey! With this skill, granddad Su can also be an imperial daughter... "


    Su Lin didn''t know how many times he used local object time reversal that night. Anyway, he knew that sister Zhu had already begged for mercy for his fifth time. The spring breeze at night is particularly enchanting. This night, it is really a little unusual. On the other side of the fashionable Huating lovers theme hotel, Sally and Han Xiaoxiao also spent an unforgettable night. They were inseparable. How different!


    Finally, Han Xiaoxiao remembered that his team members seemed to be waiting for him downstairs. He quickly cleaned up, blushed, and walked out of the room with a guilty conscience.


    "What about people? Where have all the people gone? "


    When Han Xiaoxiao arrived at the bottom of the hotel, he found that all the members of his punishment team were gone.


    "Where are my players? I didn''t let them go. How dare they go first? " Han Xiaoxiao asked the waiter at the front desk.


    "This Officer JNG, it''s It''s the gentleman who stayed in 302 before. He''s wearing a bathrobe with Take your Xingjiang team with you The front desk lady also obviously heard the news of Han Xiaoxiao from Xing JNG team members and Su Lin, and vaguely knew that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to like men''s rumors. She looked at Han Xiaoxiao with a strange look on her face. Just now, she seemed to have that tendency, and she was smiling at Han Xiaoxiao.


    "You Why are you looking at me like this Feel the waiters miss strange eyes, Han Xiaoxiao played a thrill. Hearing that it was Su Lin''s ghost again, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. But now that the members of the Xing JNG team have left, Han Xiaoxiao remembers the different taste just now. Sally is still upstairs! After struggling for a while, he stamped his foot. Han Xiaoxiao ran upstairs again: "sister Sally, I''m here again..." (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In the next few days, Jian''an city''s JNG Inspection Bureau, the criminal JNG team, all rumored about Han Xiaoxiao. However, for this result, it seems that some people have already guessed.


    Now, it has been proved that it is, and many people are not surprised. However, there are still quite a number of people with a strange look at Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Chief, what''s the matter? How strange is the way they look at me? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, of course, realized the difference. She held Yan Longyong and asked.


    "This Smile, I''m looking for you, too. You Is it In Some psychological problems? " Don''t know how to explain with Han Xiaoxiao Yan Longyong some embarrassment, had to so tactfully ask. [


    "director, what do you mean? I have psychological problems. What can I have? "


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened. He asked with a manly face.


    "That Smile, it is. Now all the people in the bureau are spreading that what you like is not men, but It''s women... "


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s strong xng son, Yan Longyong also had to speak up.


    "What? What son of a bitch said that? "


    When Yan Longyong said this, Han Xiaoxiao immediately recalled the night that night was different from that of Sally. Fang Liping didn''t smile in a meaningful way and said, "Su Lin, you must be in Qingbei University in the future! After that, you and Yanran will be in the same university. After that, Yanran will ask you to help and take care of her. When she is free, she can often come to Aunt Ping''s home to play. "


    "OK! Yes, aunt Ping. I called today to ask if Yanran is also sure to fill in Qingbei University. " When Sulin heard this, she was relieved. As expected, Qin Yanran also applied for Qingbei University, but did not follow the advice of her grandmother Tang Huiqin to fill in the zhongyng Academy of fine arts.


    Of course, there is another good news implied in Fang Liping''s words, that is, Fang Liping has invited herself to come to the capital and play at home. Other people will not be confused when they hear this, but when Sulin hears this, this "play" is not an ordinary meaning.


    For Fang Liping, such a Shu woman, Su Lin really has no resistance at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Mother! Is that Sulin calling? "


    Qin Yanran, who heard the movement from the bedroom, ran to Fang Liping like a happy little rabbit.


    "Well! Yan Ran, it was Su Lin who called to ask you to fill in the application form. Can''t you start to fill in the volunteer today? " Fang Liping hung up the phone first, then laughed and said to her daughter Qin Yanran, "how? When you hear that it''s Sulin calling, you''re in high spirits? "


    "Where? Mom, it''s just It''s just that Su Lin hasn''t contacted me for several days... "


    A young daughter''s pinching state, Qin Yanran blinked her eyes, shyly showed a smile, white teeth, very charming sunshine.


    "You little girl, mother will not know you! Sulin, it''s really good. What''s more, my mother just told Su Lin on the phone that you would apply for Qingbei University. In the future, you are all in the same school, so you should take care of each other. "


    Looking at the appearance of her daughter in love, Fang Liping doesn''t know that the person Qin Yanran likes is Sulin? She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She and her daughter snatched up the man. However, thinking of the other beautiful women around Sulin, Fang Liping worried about her daughter again.


    "Mom, did you really say that to Sulin?"


    Blinking and blinking, Qin Yanran said with a smile, "by the way, I remember that the Sulin family doesn''t have a computer. Mom, this time, all the applications are done online. Can I Can you call and ask Su Lin to come to our home and fill in the application form? "


    With a glimmer of expectation, Qin Yanran looked at the portrait of her grandmother Tang Huiqin who had drawn to thank Su Lin in the living room. Then he pointed to it and added, "Mom, and the oil painting that grandma gave to Sulin that day. That day, Sulin was too anxious to take away because of his mother''s accident. Let him take it back this time? "


    "Yanran, do you really want to see Sulin? What magic is there in Sulin? Have all our little Yan Ran''s soul gone? " Looking at her daughter with a smile, Fang Liping said with a smile.


    "Mom, you''re making fun of me again. How about it! Let Sulin come to our house for lunch today and fill in the volunteer


    Holding the mother''s hand, Qin Yan Ran coquettish way.


    "Good, good For the sake of our family Yanran, there is a personal care of Qingbei University. Let Sulin come to our house again. My mother just told him something Touching her daughter Qin Yanran''s head, looking at her more and more mature body, looking at her more and more like her young appearance, Fang Liping''s heart is also full of emotion. Time flies by so fast. Even her daughter Yanran began to have a favorite boy.


    "It''s very kind of you, mom. So I''ll call Sulin and tell you? "


    Wave it. Qin Yanran kisses her mother Fang Liping on the face, then quickly picks up the phone and calls to the telephone landline of the Sulin family.


    And in the living room of the Sulin family. Su Lin just hung up the phone with Fang Liping. She was very surprised. Aunt Ping will be transferred back to Beijing, which means that when she goes to school in Beijing, she can often come to see her.


    However, just the phone did not hear Qin Yanran''s voice, let Sulin a little disappointed. I don''t know what Qin Yanran is doing now? How to face Qin Yanran? She certainly did not know that she and aunt Ping already had that.


    If this is later known by Qin Yanran, what can be done?


    Su Lin knows that Fang Liping will keep a secret and won''t let Qin Yanran know his relationship. However, the paper can''t stop fire, maybe Qin Yanran suddenly found it one day.


    "Forget it! Or step by step! Anyway, I have the best beauty cultivation system, even if there are some emergencies are not afraid, direct retrogression time can be. There are so many skills. During the summer vacation, I should exchange more skills. Otherwise, when he got to the University, there would be a lot of talents in Qingbei University, so grandfather Su didn''t want to be looked down upon. "


    Unlike the children who have been in this art training class since childhood, the children''s palace of their specialty is different. The Sulin family doesn''t have so much energy and money to cultivate some of his specialties. Since childhood, Sulin grew up playing mud with Li Hao and others. When he is a little older, he will be in the world of Playstation and Internet. Therefore, Sulin has no talent at all. I just write essays and poems occasionally.


    But now, the skill exchange of the best beauty cultivation system can make him a world-class expert in the field as long as it costs 500 cultivation points. The sound of nature makes Su Lin''s singing voice incomparable. With the return of time of local objects, Su Lin has become the top-level doctor. In addition, he made Su Lin a top martial arts master by integrating the strengths of hundreds of schools.


    "It is said that there will be many interest clubs in the University. I wonder if I can join one or two clubs."


    For the university life, Sulin has begun to yearn for. Just put down the phone, but also immersed in the fantasy of university life, suddenly found that the phone rang again."Hello Is it Yanran? When I just called, aunt Ping answered. She told me that you filled in Qingbei University. "


    Su Lin a phone, is Qin Yan Ran''s voice, immediately and happily up, said with a smile.


    "Well! Yes, Su Lin, I''m also a student of Qingbei University. At that time, we will be classmates again. And That Don''t you have a computer at home? " Holding the phone, Qin Yanran looked back at her mother, Fang Liping, and whispered to Sulin, "my mother said that you should come to our home to fill in the application form! We have computers at home, and You can take the oil painting that grandma gave you last time, and then And have a meal at home


    Qin Yanran said that she felt guilty. Looking at her mother, Fang Liping looked at her face seriously. She spat out her tongue lovingly. Her heart fluttered and looked forward to the answer from Sulin''s phone.


    "Go to your home and fill in the application form?"


    Su Lin originally wanted to go to Li Hao''s home to fill in the application form. Li Hao has a computer at home. Besides, Li Hao can also refer to the application form of his volunteer. This time, Li Hao took his blessing and got a high score of 666. Although he was not up to the top two universities of Qingbei and Yanjing, the other key universities were basically no exception.


    However, since the beautiful woman has an appointment, of course, Su Lin forgot her righteousness when she saw the color. She just thought for a moment and nodded to the other end of the phone and said, "OK, Yan Ran. Tell Aunt Ping about it. I''ll clean up in a moment and I''ll be there. "


    "Well! Ok So Sulin, I''ll wait for you


    Contented to hang up the phone, Qin Yanran''s heart is beautiful, and for a while can see Sulin.


    "Yo My sweet baby. Is this honey or something? How can you smile so sweetly! What good things to tell Grandma? Let Grandma be happy for you... "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin, who came out of the house, saw her good granddaughter with a happy face. Asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. Grandma, I''m just happy. Hee hee I''ll change my clothes... "


    Lowering his head, Qin Yan Ran ran back to his bedroom with a shy face. He opened his big wardrobe, looked at the colorful skirts inside, put one hand under his head, and thought, after a while Sulin came, where should he wear?


    "Is this one too gorgeous?"


    "The white one seems to be a little too elegant..."


    "What about this blue and white stripe? But it seems a little strange... "


    ¡­¡­


    Holding one skirt after another, Qin Yanran was facing a high dressing mirror in the bedroom, where she was facing, touching her chin, not knowing which skirt to choose.


    "Ping''er, Yan Ran, this is What''s the matter? "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin asked curiously.


    "Mother! Your baby granddaughter, this is the heart of people like, for a while! Sulin will come over for lunch... " Fang Liping smiles and whispers mysteriously.


    "So it is! Ha ha Su Lin is a good young man... "


    When she heard Fang Liping''s words, her grandmother Tang Huiqin was also smiling. The wrinkles on her face were twisted together. Then she went to the kitchen and said, "today, I invited Yizhi to come over for lunch. That night, he got off the plane so late and invited me to have tea. You can see from the child''s appearance that he has gained a lot from his trip and painting in Europe. It was too late that day. We haven''t had a good chat yet... "


    "Mom, I know that the most satisfied disciple in your life is brother Yizhi. He did not fail to live up to your expectations. In May, he won the Vienna Gold Award, the world''s top oil painting award? I became a Chinese who won this honor. "


    Fang Liping said with a smile. She knew that her mother had been teaching at the Central Academy of fine arts for more than 30 years, and her disciples had become numerous great painters. However, this student named Liu Yizhi was the most popular one among her mother. In other words, it is the most true biography of her mother, inheriting the mantle of her realistic oil painting.


    Realistic oil painting is a realistic art movement after French romanticism to praise nature and describe the real life of ordinary people. Realistic painting refers to the art of expressing the reality of life. It describes the things in one''s eyes with the method of faithful to the object, and reflects the essence of things through the phenomenon.


    For example, the oil painting that Tang Huiqin wants to give to Su Lin in the living room is a typical realistic oil painting. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Today, we have to write 18000 words. According to 3000 words, one chapter is six chapters! After one month''s hard work, we have basically fulfilled our promise of 10000 words a day. It is undeniable that sometimes it is just like yesterday that I am too tired to write ten thousand words, so I will double the compensation for the insufficient part the next day. These days, I have felt that my fingers are weak for the keyboard, and I am a little disgusted with the keyboard. Code code for a long time, it will be a little sore, today''s 18000 words, bite teeth must be written out. Then another day, a softer keyboard will not be so tired. The mechanical keyboard has a feeling, but it''s too heavy. It takes a lot of energy! The first watch will be sent, and there will be five more!!!!! I''ll post it when I''m finished. There''s a chapter in about an hour or two!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Old lady Tang Huiqin has always been a pragmatic person. Although she has integrated Chinese and Western painting schools, she only deeply loves realistic oil painting. The representative figures of realism are Courbet, Rousseau, Coro, Miller, dummier and so on. Their artistic practice and works support the cultural stars of realism.


    One of Tang Huiqin''s favorite paintings is the large realistic oil painting "the funeral of Ornan" created by kurbe in 1855. This oil painting shows the grave diggers, relatives and friends of the dead, peace keepers, judges, notaries, priests, mayors, etc. it vividly reveals the psychology of various characters, and mercilessly depicts treachery, greed and hypocrisy. Courbet clearly shows the realistic flag which is against the "ideal beauty" of neoclassicism and the "exaggeration beauty" of romanticism.


    For Tang Huiqin, who has experienced more than half a century, she has experienced all the joys and sorrows in her life, from war to turmoil to peace. The ups and downs of the country, nation and family have become the beautiful waves in her life.


    Kurbe''s realistic paintings are also the main subject of Tang Huiqin''s western oil painting research in the Central Academy of fine arts. Liu Yizhi, who was still a student of the Central Academy of fine arts at that time, was her right-hand assistant. She made an in-depth study of Courbet, a talented French painter who dared to use his own art exhibition to make a statement to expound his artistic ideas and challenge the old-fashioned themes and rules advocated by the Conservatives.


    It is also because of this experience in University, under the influence of Tang Huiqin, Liu Yizhi graduated from university. To travel around the world, especially in Europe, the great idea of painting.


    Today, Liu Yizhi returns with a reputation and has already occupied a place in the history of world oil painting. He became one of the most outstanding realistic oil painting masters in China.


    "Yesterday''s chat, yizhi also had a lot of hardships in these years, so that he had such a great achievement. The last time he came to see me was five years ago. At that time, he was already famous. I studied in an art gallery in Austria. There will be efforts to pay. Yizhi is not an easy child! He has only one ambition, just like his name Now that he has done it, I''m happy for him too


    Talking about his favorite student Liu Yizhi. Tang Huiqin is a happy smile. The old man has lived all his life. Everything else is very light. Think of their younger generation can realize their own ideals, each can find their own way of life.


    "Mom, look at the domestic painting world. Your disciples account for more than half. You are fragrant with peaches and plums. When we return to the capital, it is estimated that there will be an endless stream of visitors. "


    Fang Liping said with a smile. In fact, my mother''s life is the same. My father died in those turbulent years, leaving my mother to raise me. But I was not interested in painting and chose to go into politics. Fortunately, my daughter loved painting, but I didn''t want to go to the Central Academy of fine arts as Tang Huiqin hoped.


    "I have many disciples, and they are also very competitive. Originally, Yan Ran''s talent is very good, but it''s a pity... " Grandma Tang Huiqin also knows that her granddaughter Qin Yanran applied for the entrance examination of Qingbei University. Although she is sorry, she will not interfere with the children''s own choices. Their life should be left to them.


    "Mother! Although Yan Ran doesn''t go to the Central Academy of fine arts, is there still a leading painter like you to direct himself? In the future, our family may become a famous painter. "


    Fang Liping is smiling and comforting her mother. She helps her mother get busy in the kitchen. Her mother and daughter are preparing for lunch.


    "Yan Ran''s talent is good. Over the years, Western painting and traditional Chinese painting have almost learned. But I always feel that there is something worse, and then yesterday saw Yizhi, I knew. Yan Ran''s skill in painting is no longer critical. What she lacks is only her life experience and artistic conception depth. "


    The old man likes to be garrulous when he talks. While busy living, he talks to his daughter Fang Liping, "if a painting wants to have a soul, it must have an idea and the idea it wants to strive for. I haven''t seen the unique expressive tension of the works, which are so impressive. This time the award-winning "the train is coming" has rarely touched me in recent years. No wonder it won the Vienna Gold Award in Europe... "


    On the other side, Su Lin hung up the phone call from Qin Yanran and called Li Hao''s home.


    "How about Hiroko? What school do you want to apply for? Come to Beijing, too! Anyway, the universities in the capital are all in Xueyuan Road, so we can often meet. "


    Su Lin said with a smile, "originally I wanted to go to your home to fill in the application form today, but Yan Ran asked me to go there, so I won''t go there. Now on the phone, what school do you want to apply to? "


    "The monitor asked you again? Hey, hey Sulin, you''re a shameless fellow. " Li Hao was also lewd, smiling, as if in a good mood, and said, "this time I scored 666 points, and my family was shocked. Now, even my uncle, who is not very good at ordinary times, has come to give me advice on filling in the application form. You don''t see Li Yan''s face. It''s green. He was scolded by his parents. It''s estimated that he will read it again for a year. Otherwise, his score is only enough for a poor university. "Li Hao got a high score of more than 600 in the college entrance examination this time, and Li Hao was considered to be outstanding at home. Those relatives and friends who had said that he didn''t strive for success all the time, all came home one by one and congratulated. On the contrary, Li Yan, who used to be arrogant at home, did a lot worse in the examination and played an abnormal role. Although he also got into the first line, he only got more than a few points. Basically, if he really wanted to go to university, he would only be able to fill in for those less famous universities.


    And Li Hao''s score is relatively high, out of Qingbei and Yanjing two universities, the other universities are basically left to him to choose.


    "Ha ha! You have been oppressed by Li Yan for so many years. He always thinks that he is great and looks down on you. This college entrance examination is not as much as that of you. I must be very angry in his heart. Hiroko, are you happy this time? Ha ha Have you ever thought about which school to apply for? "


    Su Lin is also happy for Li Hao. That Li Yan is just like his cousin Su Wen. He always thinks that if he has a good academic record, he can make mischief at home. He doesn''t pay attention to other brothers and sisters. His sense of superiority is really annoying.


    "My father and my uncle asked me to apply for Renmin University. I think it''s similar. Anyway, they are all key universities, and they are still in Beijing. Linzi, you must be Qingbei university? In this way, when we get to the capital, we can get girls together Ha ha... "


    In fact, Li Hao has no idea about those universities, except that he knows that the top universities are Qingbei University and Yanjing University. Other universities, such as Renmin University, University of Finance and economics, Forestry University, University of technology, normal university and so on, all think that they are similar.


    However, Li Hao is most concerned about the Huaxia women''s University, which is said to recruit male students. However, it enrolls male students majoring in broadcasting and hosting, which is one or twenty boys a year. Think about it, in Huaxia women''s University, there are thousands of high-quality beauties from all over the country, but there are only so many boys. Li Hao is excited as long as he thinks about it. Unfortunately, his voice is not good. Otherwise, he will try the broadcasting and hosting major of Huaxia women''s University.


    "Renmin University? It''s next to Qingbei University. Ha ha that ''s ok! Haozi, when the time comes, we two brothers will go to and fro the capital together and gather flowers in countless numbers... " Su Lin has not been bragging with the mouse for a long time. He smiles at the phone, "but! You''d better try to reduce your big belly first! Otherwise beautiful girls will be scared away by your big belly


    "You''ll make fun of me, haha Linzi, when I get to the capital, I still expect you to cover me. But my father said, this time I can be admitted to Renmin University, he awarded me 50000 yuan! When I get to college, I''ll pick up girls. The fat man has a lot of money, so he doesn''t believe he can''t get a girl... "


    Obviously, Li Hao, like Su Lin, has begun to look forward to a better university life.


    "Ha ha! Then I wish you success, Haozi. When the time comes, let''s hold on. Tut Great I''ll hang up first I''ll come to play with you some other day... "


    Hang up. Sulin is in a good mood. Parents go to work, Lingling has been in the summer cram school of Jian''an No.1 middle school. The family is alone and just goes to Qin Yanran''s home.


    "What should I wear?"


    Before going out, Sulin carefully selected his clothes. However, he changed from T-shirt and jeans to T-shirt and jeans. Finally, he picked a white T-shirt, picked a pair of jeans casually, grabbed his hair and went out.


    In Qin Yanran''s home, Fang Liping and her mother Tang Huiqin were still busy in the kitchen when the doorbell rang. Qin Yanran, dressed well in the room, ran to the door excitedly to open the door. She thought it was Sulin, but when the door opened, she found it was not Sulin.


    "Uncle Liu, are you here?"


    At the door is Liu Yizhi and his good friend painter yuan Hai. Qin Yanran went to see Liu Yizhi with her grandmother Tang Huiqin last time, so she knew this oil painting master. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thanks to Roxb and the clear sky. Xiaoyaojisz''s evaluation vote! Book friends who have subscribed to this book will have a free evaluation vote if they have subscribed for more than 10 yuan. They can vote for this book for free! Please cast all the stars! Thank you! What''s more, our subscription is very serious! Do we all just look at those passionate chapters? Or my chapter name is too attractive! Kneel down to beg everybody to subscribe all right? A total of less than a few dollars, support a word, full subscription! Your every subscription support is a spur to hard work! It''s six o''clock today! Every one is 3000 words. This is the second one, and there are four more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Liu Yizhi studied in Zhongyang Academy of Fine Arts in the 1990s. Tang Huiqin is a favorite student of Tang Huiqin, one of the most famous Chinese painters in China. In the 1990s, he began his career of painting around the world with his Sketchpad on his shoulders. He traveled to Europe through the Middle East. He spent several years in Paris, the capital of art in the world. During this period, he studied and studied in many museums in European art sources such as Vienna and Rome.


    After more than ten years of painstaking research and painting, RI finally became famous. Liu Yizhi''s realistic oil paintings have won many awards in the world, especially by European artists and collectors. Especially in this year''s Vienna oil painting gold award, he defeated many famous European painters in one fell swoop, and shocked the whole European oil painting industry with a realistic "train is coming".


    At that time, numerous collectors frantically wanted to pay a high price for such a realistic painting with surrealistic significance, but they were all rejected by Liu Yizhi. Because Liu Yizhi said that this painting was given to his mentor Tang Huiqin.


    A few days ago, Liu Yizhi hurried back to China with the grand prize. Although it was already * * o''clock in the evening, he was still like an excited child, carrying his painting "the train is coming" and the Vienna gold medal winner. He hurried to Jian''an city where Tang Huiqin was located.


    Unfortunately, although Tang Huiqin was very happy with Liu Yizhi''s achievements, she also congratulated him. However, he refused to accept the award-winning work "the train is coming".


    Today, Tang Huiqin invited Liu Yizhi to his home. Liu Yizhi decided to let his teacher accept his paintings anyway. Without the teacher''s teaching, there would be no achievement today. Therefore, Liu Yizhi must give this piece of "the train is coming" to the teacher Tang Huiqin.


    I knocked on the door of the teacher Tang Huiqin''s family, and saw the smiling face of Qin Yanran, the teacher''s lovely granddaughter. Liu Yizhi also met Qin Yanran that day. Moreover, he appreciated Qin Yanran''s artistic talent. At that time, she and her teacher, Tang Huiqin, encouraged Qin Yanran to study oil painting in Zhongyang Academy of fine arts. However, the little girl had her own ideas and was the champion of the college entrance examination this time. She was determined to apply for the financial and economic major of Qingbei University.


    "Yanran, how are you! We met again. "


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s lovely smile, Liu Yizhi also likes Qin Yanran as his younger generation. However, it seems that when he sees Qin Yanran open the door and sees himself, he is a little disappointed.


    "Uncle Liu, come on Please come in and have a seat... "


    Qin Yan Ran see is not Su Lin came, a bit disappointed, but for the eyes of Liu Yizhi, she still very much admire. The last time she chatted in a teahouse, she learned that her grandmother''s favorite student had traveled thousands of kilometers to paint an oil painting, and his footprints were all over Europe. His realistic oil paintings have been recognized by the mainstream European painting circles, and famous European collectors have been scrambling to collect his paintings.


    It is said that he won the Gold Award for oil painting in Vienna in May this year. But she wanted to give her grandmother the winning painting "the train is coming". Qin Yanran has seen it before, which is really shocking.


    "The train is coming" was painted by Liu Yizhi, a famous realist oil painter, for six months. The creation of the painting comes from Liu Yizhi''s hiking on a railway crossing the wheat fields of kinse in Austria. The train came and ran into a pair of children playing on the track, a boy and a girl. The boy pushed the little girl away. Liu Yizhi witnessed this tragedy with his own eyes, such as the expressions of panic of the adults who were harvesting wheat fields, the whine of trains, the flying crows in the sky, and the blood like afterglow of the sunset.


    He fixed the lens at this moment, relying on memory and imagination. On the drawing board, there is a picture of the train coming. This painting is a painstaking work of Liu Yizhi. Even in order to depict the bright red blood of the little boy hit by the train, Liu Yizhi mixed his own blood in the paint. It took six months to complete such a masterpiece of realistic oil painting.


    Today, Liu Yizhi recited this piece of "the train is coming". He was accompanied by Yuan Hai, a famous collector and painter in China. Yuan Hai also heard that Liu Yizhi had returned home, so he asked Guanxi to find out that Liu Yizhi had come to the residence of his teacher Tang Huiqin in Jian''an City, so he had the cheek to collect Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming".


    However, when Liu Yizhi won the prize abroad, he was not moved by the price of tens of millions of dollars offered by so many European collectors. In other words, he would only dedicate this painting to his mentor. For yuan Hai''s request, Liu Yizhi naturally politely refused. But yuan Hai didn''t give up. He heard that Liu Yizhi was going to visit his teacher Tang Huiqin today, so he came with him. Just to see if there is any way to buy such a painting from Tang Huiqin.


    You know, such a painting "the train is coming", because it won the Vienna oil painting gold award, the value has been more than 10 million. After that, Liu Yizhi claimed that the painting would not be sold and would only be given to his teacher Tang Huiqin. The value of this painting "the train is coming" has doubled several times. Now, several famous collectors in the world have asked for this painting with a price of more than 50 million US dollars.The rarity is the most precious thing. This painting is also the most satisfactory one for Liu Yizhi himself. He also feels that he will never reach the peak of such a painting in his whole life. The so-called most satisfactory work is always that the ghost words of the next painting are all deceiving children. A person''s artistic career is limited, and in this limited artistic career, there is such a short period of time is his golden age.


    Liu Yizhi feels that his golden age is now and seems to be about to pass. The most important thing of realistic oil painting is the accumulation of real experience, through the vicissitudes of the world, and finally integrate the feelings of * * into the oil painting, which is the profound meaning of oil painting.


    There is an old saying in China that "the article is made by nature, and it is obtained by skillful hands". Art is interlinked. It''s the same with paintings. The inspiration and creativity in a moment, and the works condensed in the end, can''t be copied at all. Even if Liu Yizhi were given another six months or a year, I''m afraid he would not be able to draw such works as "the train is coming". It can be said that "the train is coming" is the highest achievement of Liu Yizhi''s artistic career in his life.


    Many painters are very sad. Their paintings are famous only after their death. For example, Van Gogh, the most valuable paintings in the world, were written by him, but he was very poor before his death. "To RI Kui" this oil painting reveals Van Gogh''s struggle for the fate, the pursuit of light as tenacious as Xiang RI Kui, but in the end, he can only end his life in sorrow and regret.


    I don''t know if van Gogh can see that he left such a heavy hand in the world art history after his death, but his life is indeed a pity. Compared with Van Gogh, Liu Yizhi is much luckier. Although he has suffered a lot in his pursuit of art, it is a great honor and luck to be able to obtain such a great honor in his early years.


    On those days of winning the prize, Liu Yizhi felt that he was dreaming. Even he himself felt that life was so dreamy and unreal, but it was the fact that he succeeded and won the honor.


    However, he attributed all this to his own education in Tang Huiqin''s University, "if you have a dream, you will pursue it, and you will have no regrets all your life.". Therefore, he was excited to see the teacher today, and he must send the painting out.


    "Yanran, are you really not thinking about learning art? Your artistic talent is very good, as well as the teacher''s teaching. Compared with other people, you have incomparable advantages... "


    After entering the door, Liu Yizhi said to Qin Yanran with a smile. Yuan Hai, the collector painter behind him, is much more cautious. This is the home of Tang Lao, a leading Chinese painter. It is said that Tang Lao stopped writing ten years ago. There are only a few paintings circulating in the outside world, but most of them are collected in the major museums in China. What''s more, the greatest contribution of Mr. Tang is to bring out so many outstanding Chinese and Western painters in China, and to fill the gap in the theoretical knowledge of Chinese Western painting and Chinese painting textbooks.


    It''s not too much to say that Tang Huiqin was the founder of the domestic painting world. If there was no Tang Huiqin, the number and quality of domestic painters would be reduced by one level as a whole. In the more than 30 years of teaching and research in Zhongyang Academy of fine arts, thousands of students have obtained the same knowledge and inspiration from Mr. Tang, and cultivated thousands of first-rate painters in China. Even a famous painter like Liu Yizhi.


    "Even if we can''t receive Liu Yizhi''s" the train is coming "today, it''s very good to ask Mr. Tang for one or two sealed works."


    With his own careful thinking, Yuan Hai, a well-known collector in China, carefully swept the environment of the house. However, he found a painting in the corner of the living room. He could not see the content of the painting clearly and was covered with white cloth. However, it was probably written by Mr. Tang.


    "Is it difficult? Is this painting the real work of Mr. Tang?"


    Yuan Haixin, a sharp eyed collector, had already noticed the painting. He knew the value of Mr. Tang''s real seal work. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Although Tang Huiqin is not as successful as his disciple Liu Yizhi, his paintings have not been recognized by European collectors. However, Tang Huiqin''s reputation and authority in China is beyond doubt.


    Apart from the others, the dozens of students she directly brought out are now the leading experts in the domestic painting field. Not to mention the students who came out of the Central Academy of fine arts to attend her classes and received some advice from her.


    These are Tang Huiqin''s influence in Chinese traditional painting. Although her paintings are not many, every one of them will be collected by her students at a high price. However, most of her paintings were donated to art galleries or used for charity photography. Basically, it doesn''t matter who got the paintings of Mr. Tang. All of them are hidden in their own secret rooms like rare treasures. They only boast and force themselves to collect his works when they communicate with people in the circle. Therefore, there are very few paintings left by Mr. Tang.


    "It is said that Mr. Tang has been out of the domestic painting circle for nearly ten years, and he is no longer teaching in the Central Academy of fine arts. But in recent years, as her disciples have come to the fore, her reputation has grown. In China, several paintings of Mr. Tang collected in his own hands have also been valued at more than seven figures, worth millions of yuan. "


    The mind of a collector is different from that of an artist. Although yuan Hai is half a collector and half a painter, he still tends to be more of a collector. When he enters the home of a leading painter like Tang Huiqin, what he thinks about is not how to respect him. I''m thinking about how to get paintings with collection value.


    "In his early years, those ordinary paintings given to friends by Mr. Tang can reach the value of one million yuan. If this painting is the sealed work of Mr. Tang, and I have a little hype and publicity, maybe the value can be several times higher."


    Collection! Collection!


    The core significance of collection is "rarity". No one has it. A single piece in the world, a sealed work or a dead work can add a mysterious color and value to the collection.


    once had two as like as two peas in the auction. Each piece is worth more than five million yuan. The total value is about 10 million yuan. However, when the auction began, the seller took the initiative to smash one of them. As a result, there was only such a complete blue and white yuan in the world. Its price immediately went from five million yuan. It soared to nearly 20 million yuan.


    This is that rarity is the most valuable thing. It is also the highest means to play with the collection. It''s not just about the collection itself, it''s a lot of time. What we are playing with is the story and value behind the collection, and even some reputation and scandal brought by the collection.


    Playing with collection is also playing with people''s hearts. Obviously, the collector yuan Hai is also well versed in this way. He just valued the title and attribute of the unknown painting "the work of Old Tang Dynasty" in the living room.


    It is believed that as long as the collectors who understand the status of Tang Lao in China''s domestic painting circles can understand the meaning and value of these six words. Although it may not be as good as Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" that can let European collectors have more than 50 million US dollars to bid, but as long as the speculation is proper, it is still easy to sell a high price of 10 million yuan.


    This is the skill of auction. Yuan Hai, who has been playing with collectors for more than ten years, has confidence in himself. If this painting is really the work of Tang Lao, he can sell it for a high price.


    "Yizhi is coming. Come on Sit inside Li Ping and I will make a few more dishes... " Hearing the noise, grandma Tang Huiqin came out of the kitchen with a smile. She saw Liu Yizhi and Yuan Hai, who had just entered the door and were sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling and saying to Yuan Hai, "this must be Mr. Yuan, the collector of Yizhi?"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, I dare not In fact, I''m also a half baked painter. I once heard your old class in the Central Academy of fine arts. I remember that the course "the origin of European oil painting" that you always talked about was really wonderful. After so many years, I still feel like the afterglow in my ears. It''s my honor to see Mr. Tang again today. "


    Seeing the kind Tang Huiqin, Yuan Hai quickly got up from the sofa and bowed, smiling and flattering.


    However, Tang Huiqin, who was still a little fond of Yuan Hai at the beginning, saw yuan Hai like this, and immediately knew what kind of person Yuan Hai was. He has a slightly fat body, not long and short inch, a little greasy and smooth, his eyes are narrower, his mouth is big, his nose is a little collapsed, he is not a good man at a glance.


    With Yuan Hai''s words just now, Tang Huiqin has read countless people, and she knows more about it. In general, there are only three kinds of people who come to find her. One is their former friends or students who come to talk about the past. The second is that some students or painters who really want to ask for advice are not selfish, they just discuss their experiences with each other. The third is that people like yuan Hai, who visit in the name of visiting, are actually looking for opportunities to make a fortune, and want to take a picture or two from themselves.


    Tang Huiqin, who read countless people, basically saw through yuan Hai''s mind at a glance. So naturally, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for him. However, out of politeness, she still gave him a faint smile, and then turned to his student Liu Yizhi and said, "Yizhi, the teacher has nothing good to serve you today. You are now a great painter in the world. You can leave a mark in the history of art in the future. Don''t mind if the teacher only has some home cooked food"I don''t mind, teacher. The last time I ate the dishes, I helped you to do the project in my spare time. Those martial brothers, if they know that I can still eat the dishes made by the teacher, they will surely envy me to death. "


    Liu Yizhi laughed and waved his hand.


    No matter how well-known he is in the world, he always feels that in front of his teacher Tang Huiqin, he is still a student who knows little about it. Over the years. After traveling all over the European continent, he examined the origin of oil painting and the causes and processes of the rise of various schools one by one, proving once again the correctness of his teacher Tang Huiqin''s views. I admire the teacher Tang Huiqin even more.


    This time back in Jian''an City, Liu Yizhi also has an important request, that is, to ask his teacher Tang Huiqin to write a preface to the history of European oil painting, which he painstakingly wrote.


    He he, you are the teacher Yizhi, I heard that this time, you have published a history of European oil painting. Can you send a copy to the teacher


    Tang Huiqin, still wearing an apron. There''s light in the eyes. say.


    "Of course. Teacher, this time I just want you to have a look at my book the history of European oil painting. Please make a preface and then send it to publication. Here is the manuscript... "


    A little flattered. Liu Yizhi quickly took out a hardcover "history of European oil painting" from his bag. It was he who changed his manuscripts three times. It is an extremely exquisite work on the history of European oil painting, which has been edited and revised for hundreds of thousands of words.


    "It''s not easy! Yizhi, I didn''t expect you to continue to do our project. It''s a pity to think of it. At the beginning, our project was due to the problem of teaching and research funds. There are also restrictions on time and place. I have not been able to really go to Europe to investigate. I have only made some hypothetical conclusions on many issues. Now you have inherited this knowledge, went to the field and brought back the research results from Europe. I can''t wait to see it first, teacher. "


    Tang Huiqin took the history of European oil painting handed over by Liu Yizhi, holding it in the palm of her hand like a treasure. She quickly put it in her bedroom and left it to study word by word in the past few days.


    "Teacher, in fact, this book has more than half of your contribution. After you read it, you will know that my research context is exactly the continuation of the graduation project you gave me in the University. I interviewed some old oil painters from museums in Rome, Vienna and Paris, and confirmed that many of your conclusions are correct. These are explained in detail in the book. However, there are still many mistakes that need to be corrected. I hope that the teacher will not hesitate to teach and help students improve this book. "


    Although he is already one of the top oil painters in the world, Liu Yizhi''s attitude towards his teacher is absolutely humble.


    And at this time, the doorbell rang again, Qin Yanran heard the doorbell like the wind, and ran over quickly with a smile: "it must be Sulin."


    Open the door, Qin Yanran smile more like a flower, outside the door is indeed Sulin, wearing a clean white T-shirt, simple jeans, but a face of sunshine smile.


    "Yanran, I''m here."


    Naturally, Sulin laughed and walked in with her slippers. Qin Yanran, on the contrary, is a little shy this time. At home, she is still wearing a carefully selected small flower cloth skirt and a lovely ponytail. She follows Su Lin with her head down and her face red.


    Su Yan Ran didn''t dare to talk, but Su Lin didn''t dare to come. Her heart beat so fast that it seemed that there was a deer bumping in it, and her face was a little hot. Qin Yanran turned her head to look at Su Lin, wondering if she had noticed that she had chosen this most beautiful flowery dress today.


    At home, Qin Yanran usually wears loose casual clothes or pajamas. Today, however, due to the presence of Sulin, she chose such a beautiful calico skirt. Just now grandma and mom have commented that this skirt is the best to see. Su Lin will be moved by it.


    But now, why didn''t Sulin look at herself? Qin Yanran found that after Su Lin came in, her eyes were attracted by Liu Yizhi and Yuan Hai on the sofa in the living room.


    Yuan Hai''s face is crooked melon split jujube appearance, chubby, nose, small eyes, looks like a good man, the standard look of the profiteer. Liu Yizhi, on the other hand, has beautiful features, long hair, a ponytail and a long black beard, which is a standard artist style.


    Su Lin didn''t know that Qin Yanran''s family had entertained other people today, so when she came in, she was a little embarrassed. Looking at the two people on the sofa, Qin Yanran began to introduce him: "Sulin, this is my grandmother''s student, uncle Liu Yizhi. He is a famous oil painting master in the world, and this is uncle yuan Hai, who came with uncle Liu Uncle, also a famous collector in China, came to visit my grandmother today. "


    The tutoring of the Qin family is still very good. Grandma Tang Huiqin has returned to the kitchen to continue cooking, so Qin Yanran politely introduces them to each other, and introduces Liu Yizhi and Yuan hai to Sulin. Qin Yanran introduced Su Lin to them and said, "uncle Liu, uncle yuan, this is Su Lin, my high school classmate. This time, he is also the number one in the college entrance examination, and my score is tied for the first place"Hello, uncle Liu, good uncle yuan."


    Su Lin laughs ha ha ground, follow Qin Yan Ran to call a way.


    And Liu Yizhi looked at Su Lin with a friendly smile. He shook hands with Su Lin and gave him a thumbs up. He said, "the young man is good. He is the champion in the college entrance examination. He is really good."


    "Good! pretty good! Pretty good guy... " Yuan Hai is a bit perfunctory. His current thoughts are all in Liu Yizhi''s side of the "train is coming" and the unknown painting in the living room. Where can he care about Su Lin, a classmate of Qin Yanran? Although I was a little surprised when I heard that Su Lin was also the number one in the college entrance examination, in Yuan Hai''s eyes, there was no gold in it.


    "Su Lin, uncle Liu is the winner of this year''s Vienna Gold Award for oil painting."


    Qin Yanran further introduced to Su Lin, but she also seemed to know that Su Lin did not dare to have any interest in art and painting, and her high school art class did not get a good evaluation, so after introducing each other for a few words, she took Sulin to the room to fill in the application form.


    "Today is the day to fill in the college entrance examination. Uncle Liu, uncle yuan, and Su Lin and I will fill in the application forms first. You can drink tea and watch TV in the living room first."


    Pulling Su Lin to her mother Fang Liping''s room, Qin Yanran was not shy and shy at the beginning, turned on the computer and turned to the Fujian Province college entrance examination voluntary filling website.


    "Su Lin, what major do you want to apply for in Qingbei university? Have you thought about it? " Qin Yan Ran asked.


    "Yanran, what major do you want to go to? I think, I am suitable for financial and economic related! " Sulin said what she thought. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth more than 4000 words! There are two more chapters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "What a coincidence? Sulin, do you also want to fill in the major related to finance and economics? "


    Hearing Su Lin say so, Qin Yanran''s heart is a joy. I didn''t expect that Su Lin and his own ideas coincide. Both of them prefer the financial field. In this way, they can not only share the same school, but also major in the same class.


    "What? Yan Ran, do you also want to fill in the finance related major? How about we all report to finance together? "


    Su Lin thought that Qin Yanran might apply for some major in art, such as literature, Chinese language, etc., but she didn''t expect that Qin Yanran and her own ideas were so similar.


    "Good! My first consideration was finance. Although it is said that finance is a popular major now, the operation of modern society is inseparable from financial institutions, such as stocks, funds, banks, and so on. Securities companies are more like a twist. I think the future employment situation of finance major should be good, and I am also more interested in the operation of financial economy... "


    Qin Yanran is worthy of being a university bully. After saying this, he talked about the benefits of learning financial economy. In fact, this is also the idea of Sulin''s mind. He basically doesn''t have to worry about money now. What he needs to worry about is how to use money to make money. When he arrives in Beijing, he can find a way to develop his own business with 10 million yuan in his account, whether it''s to start a company or to invest.


    Making money is the most profitable business. If it is more difficult for an ordinary person to make 10 million from scratch, it may take more than ten years or even decades. This is still in the case of good luck, the right way and willing to work hard, but if it is Su Lin who has 10 million yuan in hand and wants to use this 10 million yuan to continue to earn 10 million yuan, it will be too easy. There are also many ways to do so. With capital, it is really too easy to make money. Even if it is to make usury, the income is not cheap, but high profit is accompanied by high risk.


    Now Sulin is hoping to learn how to operate funds and generate money with money. In the future, I will start my own company and develop my career. There will also be a spectrum in the heart.


    Qin Yanran and Su Lin have the same idea. They both want to apply for the financial major of Qingbei University, and both of them are science champions, so they want to apply for what major in the University. It''s all guaranteed. No one can score higher than them.


    So. Qin Yanran and Su Lin are very coquettish, only fill in the first volunteer of the first major, there is no need to fill in other volunteers and majors. They don''t have to worry about being squeezed by others as other students fill in their applications. Or if you need to adjust your major, you must carefully consider it in the form of volunteer and professional.


    For other students, filling in the application form is also a key link. Although Fujian Province now adopts the principle of giving out scores after the examination and then filling in the application forms, and there are still four parallel volunteers, rather than gradient volunteers, which ensures the fairness of the admission of volunteers to a greater extent. All of them are based on the principle of giving priority to scores and giving priority to volunteers. However, there are still some opportunities. For example, many people feel that their scores can''t go to Renmin University, so they dare not fill in Renmin University in the first application and fill in Renmin University in the second one. Then, when someone with a lower score than him, he or she will fill in his first application in Renmin University. In this way, it may be that the score is lower, but the score will be lower The student who volunteered to fill in the Renmin University was admitted.


    These are the key and skills of filling in the application form. We need to combine our college entrance examination scores, the number of college entrance examination candidates, and the number of years to judge, which is a thrilling game. Every year after the admission results come out, there are always people crying, and there are always people laughing. There are always people who are underestimated and go to a poor school, and some are lucky enough to go to a good school with a relatively low share. These are also uncertain. Everyone''s luck and personality are problems.


    However, these problems do not exist for Su Lin and Qin Yanran. Under the absolute advantage of score, all the skills of filling in the application form are unnecessary. Even they only fill in a finance major of Qingbei University. This is a gamble, but there is no risk at all. Two top students in the college entrance examination can not be on it! Who else can be admitted?


    "Well, Sulin, we''ve filled in all our volunteers. I hope we can be in the same class, hee hee Maybe I can be your monitor


    After filling in the application form, Qin Yanran felt as if there was a big stone landing in her heart. She felt at ease in an instant. In this way, both of them filled in the finance major of Qingbei University, not to mention, at least in one major and one department. If you''re lucky, you can be in the same class. Thinking of this, Qin Yanran''s heart is like eating honey, delicious, this result is much better than what he expected.


    "Yes! Monitor, you will always be my monitor. Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin also half jokingly gave Qin Yan ran a gift and said with a smile, "don''t worry! When you arrive at Qingbei University in Beijing, Yanran, you will certainly be the monitor. I''m all for you. "


    "Hee hee Su Lin, I don''t want to be a monitor after I go to university! I heard that after I went to university, the head teacher didn''t manage the class very much. I had to call the monitor. If you are the monitor, there will be many things. Then I don''t have time to do my own things, read my own books and talk about love Oh, no.... "A little bit of leakage Qin Yan Ran covered his small mouth, red face, very cute. After listening to her words, Su Lin also laughed at Qin Yanran and said, "ouyou It seems that our monitor is spring heart sprouting, do not know what kind of handsome guy you want in your heart? I think he must be a jade tree facing the wind, natural and unrestrained, but Surely not as handsome as I am? "


    Curl one''s own hair, Sulin said with narcissistic solemnity.


    He said this, but Qin Yan Ran to laugh: "Su Lin, you don''t want to face. Where can anyone boast so much of themselves? "


    "Yes! Now it''s not. I''m confident. Don''t you know that confident men are the most handsome Su Lin grinned, white teeth, he said with a smile.


    "Sulin, you''ve changed your lines again. It''s clear that a confident woman is the most beautiful. Where can a confident man be the most handsome?"


    Qin Yanran likes Sulin''s mouth which is full of nonsense. She can always amuse herself.


    "I think so. Believe it or not, I believe it." Su Lin smiles and looks at the innocent Qin Yanran. Her body is very young and lively. There is also a little shadow of Fang Liping. She is very smiling and beautiful. The flowery dress is simple and pure, which makes Sulin look a bit stunned. He slowly approaches Qin Yanran.


    It seems that there is a natural attraction between the two people produced a position, originally smile really happy Qin Yanran also feel, this from the charm of Sulin. At this moment, Su Lin is really good-looking, pure white T-shirt, smiling very sunny, very personality. In particular, Sulin''s eyes narrowed, a little color, but it seems that more is a bad smile.


    Qin Yanran lowered her head and pinched her body. She watched Sulin approach her little by little. Her heart was pounding. Her hands crossed in front of her chest. Her newly developed chest was panting up and down.


    "Yan Ran..."


    Go to Qin Yanran in front of, Su Lin is very affectionate gently holding Qin Yanran, said.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yanran didn''t dare to speak. She only agreed with a nasal sound like a mosquito, and then leaned on Su Lin''s solid shoulder.


    Su Lin''s shoulder is very solid and reliable. There is a heat and a unique smell of Sulin. It''s very pleasant to smell. Qin Yanran is very impressed by this smell, which is the smell of Sulin.


    "Yan Ran, you are really beautiful!" Can not help but exclaim, Su Lin holding Qin Yanran so quietly feel each other''s heartbeat. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift! There''s a watch before twelve!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Yanran, you are really beautiful!"


    At this moment, Su Lin holding Qin Yanran, there is a sense of inexplicable peace of mind, very quiet, very pure, Qin Yanran''s body has a kind of real peace of mind. This kind of feeling can''t be found in other women. It seems as if only Qin Yanran is his real life partner, which is a kind of inner intuition.


    Su Lin didn''t know why he had such a strange feeling. Even his childhood sister Zhu didn''t let him have such a sense of belonging. Perhaps, all along, Sulin for other women who have an affair with themselves, have no real peace of mind!


    She and sister Zhu need to be on guard against her parents'' knowledge. She is afraid that she will be known by everyone. She and aunt Ping dare not expose them at all. Besides, Yun Yiyi, Han Xiaoxiao and Sally have a little unclear relationship with themselves. However, Su Lin can only hold in his own heart, no one can say, how can not show, in front of others, but also try to hide.


    For example, in Fang Liping''s family, he can only treat Fang Liping respectfully and respectfully in front of others with the etiquette of younger generation, and dare not have other overstepping. Otherwise, if the relationship between the two is seen by others, it will be bad.


    You can be closer to sister Zhu, but if your parents know that they have already done it, I''m afraid Liu Aizhen, who has always regarded sister Zhu as her daughter, will be the first to cut off her own thing.


    Therefore, only when she is with Qin Yanran, can Su Lin have this kind of true peace of mind and sense of belonging. After all, Qin Yanran is a person of his own age. Qin Yanran is so green and shy about his feelings.


    The love between boys and girls is actually the best love.


    It''s pure and clean without any impurities.


    Like is like!


    Love is love!


    A good feeling is a good feeling!


    Because there is no need to hide anything, Su Lin holding Qin Yanran, really can feel, Qin Yanran heart that a green and astringent emotion.


    Bang Bang straight jump small heart, Qin Yan Ran also do not know what her brain is thinking at this moment, she felt a little suffocating, a little blank, and a little unrealistic.


    It''s really happy to be held so tightly by Sulin. Happiness can be so close. She nestles on Sulin''s shoulder and doesn''t speak. She quietly closes her eyes and seems to enjoy the feeling at the moment.


    "Yan Ran..."


    At this time, more words will lose, more words will be more wrong, so Sulin said nothing else, called Qin Yanran''s name, and then looked at her eyes, clear as if you could see the deepest place in the heart.


    From Qin Yanran''s eyes, Sulin saw another self. Is that who lives in Qin Yanran''s heart?


    People say that the eyes are the window of the soul. Now that you see yourself through Qin Yanran''s eyes, does that mean that you have lived in Qin Yanran''s heart?


    Gently, licked lips, Sulin slowly toward Qin Yan ran close to the past. Qin Yanran also knows what Sulin is going to do. She is so nervous that her hands are clenched tightly. She has not been kissed like this. She closes her eyes and dares not to look at Sulin. She is reluctant to let go of Sulin, so she does not dare to push Sulin away. She just obeys fate and closes her eyes nervously in waiting.


    Girls are generally so passive, Qin Yanran waiting for her first kiss in the true sense, so dedicated to Sulin.


    Gently, Sulin also with a strong gasp, leaned up, tightly pasted, Qin Yanran''s red lips, delicate, very sweet, Su Lin could not help but gently * * for a while.


    "Well..."


    It seems that Qin Yanran is not used to such a kiss, but she doesn''t want to leave Sulin''s thick and soft lower lip like this, so Qin Yanran seems to have no teacher. She gently sticks out her tongue, licks Sulin''s lower lip, and then gently bites Sulin''s lower lip and sucks gently.


    Numb!


    Is this the feeling of kissing?


    Qin Yanran''s heart is very strange, strange, nervous and excited!


    "Yan Ran, this little girl!"


    Feeling Qin Yanran''s astringent action, Sulin smiles in her heart, and then begins to let go of her power. She no longer binds her kissing skill. She quickly sticks out her tongue and hugs Qin Yanran, a French long kiss, which almost suffocates Qin Yanran.


    Finally, she broke away from Sulin. Qin Yanran''s small face bag was so red that she could drop into the water. She lowered her head and really didn''t dare to see Sulin. His hands touched his hot face and his feet moved uneasily. He didn''t know how to face Sulin. He kissed him.


    "Yan Ran..." Sulin laughed and called again.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yan Ran didn''t dare to look at Su Lin, lowered his head and promised in a low voice.


    "Your little mouth is sweet."


    Sulin was cheap and sold well."Sulin, you villain


    Su Lin''s words, Qin Yanran was so embarrassed that she quickly covered her face and pushed Su Lin away. She ran out of her mother''s bedroom and went to the living room.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the monitor''s face is still very thin. "


    This is the difference between Qin Yanran and other women. Whether it''s sister Zhu, teacher Fang, aunt Ping or Yun Yiyi, when Su Lin kisses them, she doesn''t have the shyness of her little daughter. Qin Yanran, who is in the year of cardamom, is the most beautiful woman. Being young is women''s greatest capital and their greatest pride. Young and beautiful women have a unique green and astringent taste, just like a fruit that has not yet matured. The astringent taste can make people''s mouth water.


    With a bad smile, Sulin walked out of the bedroom. It is found that grandma Tang Huiqin and Fang Liping have already served dishes one after another. They are all excellent home cooked dishes, but they are also full of flavor and flavor, which are not inferior to the chefs in some restaurants.


    "Sulin, you''re here too. Come on I''m ready to eat. " Fang Liping was just concentrating on cooking in the kitchen. She didn''t know that Sulin had arrived. Later, Sulin and Qin Yanran went to the room to fill in the application form. Naturally, she didn''t see Sulin. When she saw Sulin, she gave a smile, but she saw her daughter Qin Yanran sitting on her seat with a red face and asked strangely, "Yanran, what''s the matter with you? So red? "


    "No Nothing, mom. I''m just It''s too hot... "


    Qin Yan ran quickly said with a guilty heart, and his head was lower than before.


    "Aunt Ping, you and grandma are coming to dinner! Don''t do it. That''s enough. "


    Su Lin also sat at the table, beside him was the great painter Liu Yizhi and the collector yuan Hai. Qin Yanran was sitting opposite Su Lin. Fang Liping and her grandmother sat down after Tang Huiqin brought the last soup.


    There are six people in total. There are more than ten dishes on the table. It''s rich enough.


    Turning aside the topic just now, grandma Tang Huiqin, Liu Yizhi and Yuan Hai are chatting about some of the movements in the domestic painting world in recent years, while Su Lin and Qin Yanran report to Fang Liping about their application.


    "Well! Sulin, I didn''t expect that you and Yanran have the same interest. They both applied for finance. But it''s also good to help each other in their studies in the future. In about half a month, Yanran and I will move back to our home in Beijing. When you come to Beijing for school, you should come to Aunt Ping''s first time. Aunt Ping will cook for you, OK


    Fang Liping said to Su Lin with a smile that she did not have the demeanor of the mayor, and of course, she did not have too intimate words and actions. It was just the care of the elders for the younger generation, which was not deviant at all.


    "Mother! I see! I''m afraid that Sulin will come back with me every time to have dinner... " Qin Yanran is not embarrassed at this time. She seems to have forgotten the fact that she was just kissed by Su Lin and said with a smile.


    "Yes. Aunt Ping, the food you cook is so delicious that the school can''t compare with you. I will definitely go home with Yanran to improve the food. " Su Lin admitted cheerfully.


    On the other side, the collector yuan Hai began to inquire about the painting in the living room, but he didn''t expect that Tang Huiqin could see through his mind at a glance and directly rejected him and said:


    "Xiao Yuan, this painting, you don''t want to make it. I want to give this painting to Sulin! " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Yuan Hai was depressed, not in general. Since entering the house and seeing the famous master of painting Tang Lao, he seems to be very unpopular with him. Especially when I was just at the dinner table, I gently wanted to know about the origin and origin of that painting in the living room, but I was caught in my careful thinking at the first glance of Tang Lao.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t mean that. I want to know what this mysterious painting in the living room looks like. I don''t know if it was written by Mr. Tang. If it is convenient, it can also let students observe and learn, and improve their appreciation level. "


    Although old Tang saw through his careful thinking, Yuan Hai still had to compliment the past on his face. Otherwise, he would not be able to step down, so he had to say in such an awkward way.


    "Well! I did draw this picture, but it has been given to this young man Sulin. " Grandma Tang Huiqin, on the contrary, was smiling. She looked at Sulin kindly and said, "Sulin! The last time your mother had an accident, she left in a hurry and didn''t take this painting with her. When you go back today, you will take this painting home! "


    "Teacher, you painted this picture in the living room?"


    Hearing his teacher Tang Huiqin''s words, the great painter Liu Yizhi was also curious. Although he lives abroad, he basically talks to his teacher Tang Huiqin every few months over the years, so he knows more about Tang Huiqin''s situation. As far as he knows, his teacher Tang Huiqin has been in the state of seal ten years ago, and has basically done nothing. Concentrate on some art appreciation.


    But now, there is a picture of his teacher Tang Huiqin in the living room. This must have been painted recently, which makes Liu Yizhi more curious. What kind of situation was it that Tang Huiqin, the teacher who had already stopped painting, picked up the brush again, and what kind of painting did he draw?


    "I painted it. Yizhi, go and get this painting."


    Nodding, Tang Huiqin said. Liu Yizhi also got up with curiosity and went to the living room. I brought the painting covered with white cloth.


    "Yizhi. You lift the white cloth. "


    Tang Huiqin continued to command. Although they have not met Liu Yizhi for many years, the relationship between them seems to have not changed at all. Liu Yizhi, in front of his teacher Tang Huiqin, has always been a brother ceremony. Never because he has become the world''s famous oil painting master, arrogant. In front of the teacher Tang Huiqin. He is always a modest and studious student.


    "This is what the teacher drew in the last month..."


    Gently. With the help of Yuan Hai nearby, Liu Yizhi carefully lifted the white cloth on the painting and gradually lifted the mysterious veil of the painting. He can estimate the painting time of this painting from the paint. It was definitely painted in the last month.


    Su Lin, Qin Yanran and Fang Liping on one side have all seen this painting. For Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, although they all know that Tang Huiqin is a leading figure in the domestic painting world, it is a common thing for them, and famous painters have often visited before. Therefore, they are not surprised, and they respect Tang Huiqin''s own life attitude and will, and never intend to use Tang Huiqin''s paintings or fame to make money or anything.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, Tang Huiqin''s painting is just a painting of her mother and grandmother. Besides, there are not many other names and concepts.


    For Sulin, it''s almost the same. After all, Sulin basically knew nothing about the field of art. Even Leonardo da Vinci and Van Gogh were about to distinguish. How could he know the general situation of domestic painting?


    So, in Sulin''s opinion, such a painting! It''s just a painting of grandma Qin Yanran. Although he also knew that it seemed that Yan Ran''s grandmother was a famous figure in the domestic painting world, and her paintings should be very valuable. However, Su Lin didn''t pay attention to the money and benefits, but simply felt that it was just a painting. There is not too much added value.


    However, for Liu Yizhi, the significance of this painting is extraordinary. This is his favorite teacher''s work. Ten years ago, before going abroad, Liu Yizhi wanted his teacher to give him a painting, but he couldn''t do it. Later, I felt that the teacher had sealed his pen, and I couldn''t let the teacher paint for himself without any reason. However, he wanted to leave the teacher''s painting collection, which is one of his wishes.


    Liu Yizhi did not dare to mention it to his teacher all the time, because Liu Yizhi knew that his teacher would hardly give people paintings easily. Every painter is a paranoia in pursuit of perfection. They have very high requirements for their own paintings. Once a painting is finished, if there is a slight defect, they will be burned. And for the paintings sent to people, the requirements are even higher. Therefore, it is the proper style of almost every great painter not to give paintings.


    I''d rather have my paintings burned to the fire, and I can''t give them away with a semi-finished product or a defective one.


    Liu Yizhi remembers that if the period before the founding of the people''s Republic of China is not counted, the teacher''s real fame should be after the 1960s and 1970s. He has only heard that his teacher has given paintings less than 10 times, five or six times to state leaders, revolutionary martyrs and working people who have contributed to socialist construction, two or three times to friends, and one or two to famous art institutes and museums in China.In addition, Liu Yizhi has never heard of his teacher giving paintings to anyone, especially in the past ten years. Today, this is the only time.


    With questioning eyes, Liu Yizhi looked at Su Lin, who was very ordinary beside him. However, he felt that Su Lin was not very different. Was it because he was a classmate of Qin Yanran, the granddaughter of the teacher, that he personally painted such an oil painting for him?


    When did Tang Lao''s paintings become so easy to obtain?


    In the heart of doubt, Liu Yizhi looks at Su Lin more curiously. It''s not just him. What''s more, Yuan Hai looks at Su Lin with envy and jealousy. He can''t ask for the painting of Tang Lao. How can he give it to an ordinary high school graduate so easily?


    "Why? What are these two people staring at me? If you don''t appreciate the paintings well, what do you do? Is it because grandfather Su is so handsome


    Sulin is still very uncomfortable being watched by two big men. Liu Yizhi is not bad. The artist''s style and his eyes reveal a breath of art and old scholar. It''s not too disgusting to be stared at by him. On the contrary, it was yuan Hai, a somewhat secretive collector. He stares at Sulin. The color of jealousy in the eyes showed.


    "Is this painting valuable?"


    Sulin looked at what they were holding in their hands. By this time, the painting had been completely uncovered. The painting depicts a brave young man on a midsummer morning. Holding a dying grandmother. The picture of rushing to the ambulance.


    The whole painting is also typical of realism. Screen rendering, color debugging, bold use of some vermilion. Make the atmosphere of the picture more tense and exciting. The ambulance in the distance, the crowd nearby, the dying old lady and the brave young man, the painting is very expressive and shows the urgency of the scene completely.


    Sulin looked at the painting and recalled a magical morning. It was that morning that he magically acquired the ability of the best beauty cultivation system. It was that morning that his life changed a lot. From then on, his life changed from a low point of no light to the present. He had many abilities, helped the police break the dragon and tiger Gang, defeated the college entrance examination, and became the number one scholar in science province. He had an ambiguous relationship with many beautiful women because of various events.


    Extraordinary life, everything, all from that magical morning began. Looking at this painting, Sulin is a bit lost in the memory of meditation. Sometimes he thinks, if he did not get the best beauty cultivation system on that day, where would he be? How does your life go on? Do you want to be despised by others, fail in the college entrance examination, and go on the road of working for a living?


    Just think about the possibility, and Sulin thinks it''s incredible. His fate has really changed a lot, so he should cherish his life more and strive to use his own ability to bring a happy life to his family and those who love him.


    It was also strange why Tang Huiqin gave his real work to Liu Yizhi and Yuan Hai in Sulin. When he looked down at the contents of the painting, his doubts were completely solved.


    The old lady in this painting is obviously Tang Huiqin himself. But that brave and resolute youth, is not in front of Su Lin also can be who?


    "So it is, little brother Su, you saved the teacher. I thank you, Liu Yizhi. The teacher treats me like his own son. Therefore, Su Lin, please accept my worship. "


    Facing Su Lin, Liu Yizhi bowed to Su Lin with respect.


    "That Uncle Liu, you are a great painter. I am a nobody. You are still my elder. I can''t stand this worship. " Su Lin also quickly got up and waved his hand to explain, "it''s right to save people. It''s just that I happened to pass by there."


    "No wonder the teacher made such a picture. Teacher, I can fully understand the artistic conception of your painting. Life and death are just between one thought, which is also like the good and evil thoughts of human beings. The other onlookers in this painting have different expressions, which are the epitome of all kinds of life. The ambulance in front of us seems to be paradise, while the black air beside it seems to be the shadow of death. The painting of Sulin is holding you and running forward as if it were time and death in the sun. Su Lin''s expression you have outlined shows an atmosphere that has nothing to do with him, but makes him more nervous... "


    After understanding the meaning of the painting, Liu Yizhi was puzzled by the teacher''s giving the seal to a child like Su Lin, but now he can fully understand it. The outstanding feelings and criticism of the society, the profound meaning of life and death in life, are very profound. If this painting can participate in the European Vienna oil painting award in May, Liu Yizhi can guarantee that the gold medal will never be his own.


    After all, such a painting was inspired by her teacher Tang Huiqin after she survived the disaster. For the experience and perception of life more profound, more people can cause resonance. Visual and spiritual impact. Let this painting have the most possibility of winning the world''s realistic oil painting."Is there so much in this painting? Why didn''t I see it? "


    After hearing Liu Yizhi''s explanation and explanation, Su Lin saw her grandmother Tang Huiqin smile and nod her head. Then she knew that the artist''s world was really not something that she could relate to.


    Yuan Hai on the other side also listened with great interest. Every time Liu Yizhi said a word, Su Lin saw a glimmer of light in his eyes. It seemed that the value of this painting was much more expensive in his eyes.


    Similarly, although Fang Liping is not a painter, she was influenced by her mother Tang Huiqin. You can appreciate a painting if you can''t paint. Fang Liping didn''t quite understand at the beginning. Now he was touched by Liu Yizhi, and he immediately brightened his eyes. He nodded and said, "brother Yizhi knows his mother. My daughter is a fool. It is said that the daughter is the mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket, for the mother''s paintings. I''ve always been able to understand only one or two percent. Only big brother Yizhi. I can understand my mother''s paintings completely. "


    "Mother! And me? I will be your and grandma''s intimate cotton padded jacket One side of Qin Yan Ran grinned and interrupted, then pushed Su Lin''s shoulder and said, "Su Lin. Do you see that? The artistic conception of grandma''s painting is very far-reaching. Although not many of her paintings have been preserved for so many years, this painting can at least rank among the top three. You should take good care of it. Don''t tell me that you can''t see the artistic conception of this painting? "


    "I Of course I can see that... "


    Su Lin is a little embarrassed. How can he know what kind of painting! It is the traditional Chinese painting, landscape painting, which he has no way to comment on, let alone these western paintings. He only thinks that this painting is very good, can restore the scene at that time, and has a shocking effect. However, Su Lin didn''t know how to appreciate the painting and how to appreciate it.


    But, how can grandfather Su advise in front of the girl he likes? If you don''t understand, you should pretend to understand it. Besides, granddad Su has an excellent beauty cultivation system. What can you do not understand? That''s impossible. Quick search of the best beauty cultivation system in the various skills, Sulin had planned to one by one during the summer vacation to exchange out the more useful skills, this time, to quickly find the skills that can be used.


    "Ah! Sulin, I didn''t know you were also accomplished in oil painting. The last time you started singing, I was very surprised. I remember that the songs you sang in music class were not heard by people, but you could sing such good songs in yunyiyi concert. If I didn''t hear it myself, the voice was really yours. I thought you were pretending! However, this oil painting is different from singing. The development history of European oil painting is very long, and there are many schools of oil painting. My grandmother''s oil painting is realistic, which has strong expression and is close to reality. It shows the scene that you saved grandma on that day. I remember you never listen carefully in art class. Can you know that? Hee hee Don''t try to be brave if you don''t know


    Qin Yanran knew that Su Lin must be arrogant, so she deliberately told her some characteristics and genres of the painting first, just to let Su Lin have a step down. If you put all her words together with those just mentioned by Liu Yizhi, it would be a good oil painting appreciation.


    However, Sulin is not really conceited, because he has found the skills related to painting in the top beauty cultivation system.


    "It''s you. If I exchange you, I can have the strength and theoretical knowledge of the world''s top painters... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! In a word, I''m on the train back to Fuzhou. I don''t know when my laptop is out of power. I can upload chapters only by sharing the network with my mobile phone. Try to write and try to complete the three chapters with ten thousand characters. There should be no problem. I got up early this morning to see brother lking''s red. I was so moved. A reward of 50000 starting points, really thank you for your support! A word will try hard to code words. When the grades are poor, I am not discouraged. I am more than ten thousand words every day. Now my grades are coming up step by step. I will not be complacent in a word. I will try harder and harder to bring you better plots and stories. And look at your 100 awards and new faces everywhere. It seems that more and more readers are paying attention to this book, and one word will work harder. After all, we are now recommending the God news on the home page, which is also a kind of affirmation from the starting point to make more efforts every day. Thanks to my editor, tangdou, Aoyama and Xiaocao, chief editor of wireless group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    write like an angel!


    For 500 exchange points, Sulin exchanged this skill. Then immediately a lot of knowledge and skills about the painting field, crazy toward his head. It''s just like that time I exchanged the skill of "crossing the Wulin".


    Su Lin not only has the level of painting comparable to the world''s top painters, but also has a good understanding of the various schools of painting, oil painting, traditional Chinese painting, etc., their characteristics, development history and representative figures, and how to appreciate them.


    Looking at grandma Tang Huiqin''s painting again, Su Lin''s feeling is different. When I looked at it before, I only thought that the painting was not ordinary. It was very good and expressive. However, Su Lin couldn''t explain why it was good and what the deep meaning was. Even with the contents mentioned by Liu Yizhi and Qin Yanran before, it is difficult for him, who has never paid attention to art works, to integrate into his own appreciation.


    But now, Su Lin only looked at it, just like Liu Yizhi just now, and realized the mood and experience of grandma Tang Huiqin when she drew this painting. A really good oil painting work is to let the human body of the painting get all kinds of profound and emotional changes like this. Like Van Gogh''s "sunflower", "self portrait" and other works, the same is true. Through the distorted sense of oil painting, the painter''s feelings and outlook on life are dialyzed.


    "The simple picture in the original painting actually reveals such complex emotions..."


    After he really understood the painting, Su Lin was filled with emotion. This painting reveals her grandmother Tang Huiqin''s attitude towards life and death, as well as her interpretation of the feelings and attitudes of many people in the world.


    If thinking deeply, Su Lin couldn''t help calling out: "it''s really a good painting!"


    "Oh? Xiao Su, I can''t imagine that you really have some opinions on oil painting appreciation. Could you tell me something about it? What do you think? As the owner of this painting, Mr. Tang must want to find someone who can understand this painting to send it out... "


    Yuan Hai, who had been envious and envious of Su Lin''s ability to get this painting, heard Su Lin''s praise, and he couldn''t reconcile himself to thinking: "this stinky boy doesn''t know where he came from. He actually saved Old Tang''s life by coincidence. The painting fell into his hands. It''s just buried! If he is not careful to damage this painting or something. It''s just a monster! This painting is in his hands, and may not be able to see the sun for the rest of his life. If it is in my hands, not to say tens of millions of prices, at least more than five million can be sold... "


    Yuan Haixin, envious and envious, is making an abacus. How to get this painting from Sulin''s hand. He saw that Sulin seemed to be pretending to understand and praised the painting. I think Sulin is pretending to understand. Take this opportunity to ridicule Sulin, and then try to find a way to get this painting from Sulin''s hands afterwards.


    "Mr. Tang, if this painting is handed over to someone who doesn''t know how to draw. Isn''t it a matter of casting pearls in secret? I think the best way is to give this painting to me. I will hold an auction with this painting and bid it at a high price. At that time, Xiao Su can also get a good return. Isn''t it better? "


    On second thought, Yuan Hai said again. If you can get this painting to auction at this time, you can certainly get a lot of income. It''s better to auction this painting than to let it be humiliated in the hands of Su Lin, a poor boy who doesn''t understand any words at all.


    "I gave this painting to Sulin. He can do whatever he wants."


    Tang Huiqin''s attitude towards yuan Hai was not very good at all, and now he is even more disgusted with Yuan Hai. After all, artists are noble. They don''t like the direct connection between their works and dirty money. In their eyes, art is priceless.


    "In fact This painting reminds me of another representative work of realism. These two paintings are of the same kind... "


    At this time, Su Lin knew that the collector named yuan Hai must feel that he didn''t know anything about oil painting. What he said was that he was a bunny who didn''t know anything about oil painting. He told his grandmother Tang Huiqin not to give this painting to himself. Although the words were euphemistic, the meaning of disdain in the words was clear. Otherwise, grandma Tang Huiqin would not be so disgusted with him.


    Businessmen value profits, so do collectors. From the first sight of Yuan Hai, Su Lin had no good feelings. When she was in the living room, she always looked at the furnishings in the room, as if she was looking for valuable paintings.


    "Oh? What realistic painting is it? Xiao Su, let''s talk about it? But All the people on the scene are oil painting masters. Brother Yizhi has done a lot in the history of European oil painting. Don''t talk nonsense. Hum Young people just like to be competitive. They don''t understand and pretend to understand. It''s shameful to expose them as fat people. "


    Yuan Hai, who was not welcomed by the old Tang Dynasty since he entered the gate, was filled with anger. In front of Old Tang, he naturally wanted to be humble and taught, but in front of Su Lin, he had no scruples. Moreover, he decided that Su Lin, a high school graduate, could have any accomplishments in oil painting. I''m afraid that it was just a scale and a half claw seen in random art books that he dared to show off.I''m afraid that if you don''t say a few words about the contents of the textbook, you will be exposed by yourself. With a bad smile on his face, Yuan Hai waited for Su Lin to open his mouth, and then refuted his words so that he would lose face in front of Old Tang.


    "Sulin, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Uncle Liu used to study the history of European oil painting with his grandmother. You said this in front of them... "


    Qin Yanran is also afraid of Sulin to make a fool of herself. She quickly pulls Su Lin''s arm and reminds her in a low voice. She knows everything about Su Lin, but what is Su Lin''s attainments in oil painting! In art class, whether it is knowledge examination or work evaluation, he has never been better than good.


    "It''s OK, Yanran. I just read some books recently, and I just have an introduction about it..."


    Su Lin waved her hand, but confidently said to her grandmother Tang Huiqin, "grandma, if I guess correctly. The style of your painting should be the funeral of Ornan, a representative work of Courbet, a famous French oil painter. "


    "Courbet? "The funeral of Ornan" this painting? What''s the same as the one in front of you? Tang Laoke is a leading figure in the domestic painting world. How could she imitate other people''s paintings? Sulin, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense... "


    After listening to Su Lin''s words, Yuan Hai almost jumped up and angrily accused Su Lin of trying to protect the reputation of Old Tang. However, before he spoke, he saw Mr. Tang nodded and said with a surprised smile:


    "Oh? Sulin, can you tell Grandma how you see it? Just now you didn''t even see it. Where did you see it? "


    "This painting? Is the teacher really imitating the funeral of Ornan Hearing his teacher''s affirmation, Liu Yizhi also quickly recalled this piece of "the funeral of Ornan" in his mind. After a few seconds, he also came back to his mind. With such an expression, he nodded: "indeed, indeed, what little brother Sulin said is very good."


    "Ah? Really Is it really an imitation of "Ornan''s funeral?"


    Yuan Hai was also silly. He thought that Su Lin was talking nonsense, but he didn''t think it was true. This is not even Liu Yizhi''s discovery!


    "Sulin, Sulin, tell me quickly, what''s the similarity between my grandmother''s painting and the painting" the funeral of Ornan "? I''ve seen that painting. It''s one of grandma''s favorite paintings. She used this painting as a representative work when she taught me realistic oil painting. I''ve seen that painting many times, and I''m very impressed, but I don''t think there''s much similarity between that painting and grandma''s painting? The painting style and paint are not the same... "


    Qin Yanran also thought that Sulin was talking nonsense. She was very curious when she found that Sulin was right. She looked at her grandmother''s painting carefully and recalled the funeral of Oran in her memory. She didn''t think there was any connection.


    "Sulin, you boy, it seems that you are still hiding deeply. You are the first one to talk about western oil painting in front of my mother. Let aunt Ping see what you''re capable of? "


    Fang Liping, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is also full of interest. She smiles and stares at Su Lin with her full chest.


    "In fact, the origin of oil painting is the egg color painting in Europe in the 15th century. Later, more pigments were added to it, which gradually developed into a bright new star in the history of Western painting. Realistic oil painting, after French romanticism, is a realistic art movement to praise nature and describe the real life of ordinary people. Realistic painting refers to the art of expressing the reality of life. It describes the things in one''s eyes with the method of faithful to the object, and reflects the essence of things through the phenomenon. Realistic painting was formed by the landscape painters of "Barbizon school", represented by Koro, the farmer painter named Miller, kurbe, who claimed to be the "realist painter", and some political satirists, especially dummier''s creation


    First of all, we talked about the origin and characteristics of oil painting and realistic oil painting. Su Lin spoke like an old professor who studied oil painting. He was not embarrassed at all because all these knowledge had been integrated into his mind. Now, even if he was a senior professor of oil painting, he had the right to study western oil painting Wei''s Tang Huiqin and her disciple Liu Yizhi are not as good as Su Lin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Tang Huiqin and Liu Yizhi''s research on the history of Western oil painting are still just following the map, pursuing the research of works and historical documents, and trying to restore a real history of oil painting evolution bit by bit.


    But now, in addition to the known parts of the development history of these oil paintings mentioned by Su Linkou, there are many Xinmi that no one in the world has ever known. Su Lin knows all these things. The theoretical knowledge given to Su Lin in the system of cultivating the best beauties is so huge. As long as the details of events and theories of the field of painting in the world are all in Sulin''s mind.


    "Nonsense, Sulin, some of the things you just said are the history of oil painting. However, there are still many painters that I have never heard of. How come I have never heard of several painters who have made great contributions to oil painting? For example, the Italian bill Ralph, you said he promoted the development of romantic oil painting. How come I have never heard of this man? "


    Waiting for this moment, Yuan Hai refuted Su Lin in a loud voice. As a collector of oil paintings, he is very familiar with the famous oil painters in the West. However, he has never heard of several painters mentioned by Su Lin when he just expounded the history and genre of oil painting development. Therefore, he once again concluded that Sulin was boasting, talking nonsense, and making a fool of people by random names.


    "It doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist if you haven''t heard of it. At that time, his paintings were the representative of romanticism and the leading figure in Italy. However, due to offending the Italian dignitaries at that time and being jailed, almost all of his paintings were lost. Hundreds of years later, because no paintings were alive, his reputation was not obvious. However, in some of the European art history records, there should be some of his words. I think he played a great role in promoting the development of romantic oil painting. It was precisely because of his oil painting ideas that a large number of romantic painters emerged in Italy at that time... "


    Facing yuan Hai''s question, Su Lin smiles and says.


    But after Su Lin finished these words, Liu Yizhi, who had been listening to some fascination all the time, patted the table vigorously and exclaimed, "OK! Sulin, you''re right. In recent years, I have been looking for this work of bill Ralph in the art galleries of several European countries, but I can''t find it. But according to my investigation and research in Italy, as you said, Bill Ralph is the pioneer of romantic oil painting in Italy. Even in the whole European romantic oil painting, Bill Ralph also plays an important role. However, because none of his works is in the world, it has been forgotten by the world. One of my major projects recently is to get bill Ralph''s name right. Sulin, where did you read these records? Did you find any traces of bill Ralph''s works handed down from generation to generation in these records


    Liu Yizhi immediately got excited. This is an important topic he has been studying recently. Even his teacher Tang Huiqin has not had time to say it. But Su Lin, who is in front of him, unexpectedly casually points to this topic.


    "What? Is there really bill Ralph? " Yuan Hai was stunned again. Liu Yizhi admitted that he was still excited. Instead, he wanted to get some information from Su Lin.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s get back to business! In the funeral of Ornan, you can see the performance of every bystander. The grave digger, the relatives and friends of the dead, the peace keepers, judges, notaries, priests, mayors, etc., draw people into the resort, reveal the psychology of each character, and mercilessly depict Jian''s fraud, greed and hypocrisy. Courbet vividly shows the realistic flag which is against the "ideal beauty" of neoclassicism and the "exaggeration beauty" of romanticism The same technique is used in grandma''s painting. For the depiction of pedestrian expression, she must have learned from the techniques in the funeral of Ornan... "


    After a careful analysis, Su Lin turned to Tang Huiqin, who was smiling. "Grandma, I''m just saying what I think. I don''t know if it''s true... "


    "Yes! Very right, Sulin. I can''t believe that you have such an insight into western oil painting. What''s more, where did you learn about the historical figures of Western oil paintings? Grandma is very curious. Even some of her disciples don''t know what you said. Many of them are now professors of aesthetics in Zhongyang Academy of fine arts. "


    Such a sentence, it is Tang Huiqin, Tang Lao gave Su Lin a very high evaluation. And Qin Yanran also looked at Su Lin strangely, wide eyes, open mouth, this is the Su Lin that he knows? Obviously, he didn''t even get an excellent in art class. How can you say it''s right? Even Grandma praised him very much?


    "Grandma, I just read some relevant materials and books when I was bored. Many of them were seen on the Internet. Some of them are the research results of some local scholars in various European countries. I think it is reasonable to quote them... "


    Sulin laughed and said modestly.


    "Sulin, wait, this book, you Please help me to have a look. If there is any access, please straighten your axe... "Liu Yizhi was not ashamed to ask. He immediately took out a copy of his work, the history of European oil painting, which he was going to print and publish, and handed it to Sulin respectfully. Just from Su Lin''s words just now, he can understand that Su Lin is very familiar with the history of European oil painting. If this book can get Sulin in the relevant aspects of the supplement, it will be more perfect.


    "This Uncle Liu, I''m just a student who has just been admitted to a university. Do you really think highly of me? " Su Lin took over the history of the development of European oil painting in Jing''s package and opened it. It is true that Liu Yizhi subverted many aesthetic scholars'' understanding of the development history of European oil painting through on-the-spot investigation and research. Moreover, according to the theoretical knowledge obtained from Su Lin''s excellent beauty cultivation system, many of Liu Yizhi''s viewpoints and guesses are correct. However, some of them are still in the stage of hypothesis and lack of effective evidence.


    "It doesn''t matter, Su Lin, didn''t you and Yanran get into Qingbei University together? Just as it happens, after I returned to China, I also received many employment invitation from many universities, including the fine arts college of Qingbei University. I have already considered it. In recent years, he may devote himself to teaching and research in universities, and strive to improve the history of European oil painting. This book is only my first draft, and many ideas and theories in it have not been confirmed. Su Lin, you and Yan Ran came to Qingbei, although you did not apply to the Academy of fine arts major, but you can also choose my course. Su Lin, you can also help me to study together. I will give you full marks in terms of course scores. "


    Liu Yizhi looked at Su Lin with Jing light in his eyes, as if he had found something precious. Before he went to Qingbei university to report, Su Lin had a relationship with him. On the other hand, Yuan Hai was stunned. Liu Yizhi, such a big international oil painter, should even have a relationship with Su Lin, a high school graduate? What''s more, he asked Su Lin to help him with his research?


    "That''s good! Uncle Liu, I think all the theories you put forward are right, but there is no evidence to support it. I think this And this You can go to the Encyclopedia Britannica in 1987 about the development history of French oil painting I remember that there should be relevant arguments to support And this... "


    Su Lin simply mentioned a few points to support the evidence, and Liu Yizhi''s face was even more radiant. He knew that since Su Lin could say so, he was certainly not talking about things casually. This Su Lin was definitely a treasure. His research must rely on him, and he had to pull the condom and close the relationship.


    "Teacher, look Since you refuse to accept my "the train is coming", what do you think if I transfer it to Sulin? " Take out the drawing board behind him, Liu Yizhi said. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Liu Yizhi found that Su Lin had a unique understanding of the development of European oil painting history.


    This so-called originality refers to those that Sulin just said, basically in addition to the mainstream consciousness of oil painting, adding a lot of unknown Xin Mi. These seemingly insignificant painters and their works have an indelible role in the development of oil painting.


    This is also Liu Yizhi''s main research topic in addition to painting, and his view has begun to attract international attention with the acceptance of his painting genre by the European painting circle.


    Liu Yizhi has already pointed out a lot of conjectures and figures in this aspect in his upcoming book the history of European oil painting. His book, the history of European oil painting, is different from the narrative method of other similar books according to the time sequence and the main contributors. Instead, it adopts a kind of interpretation similar to the exploration and decryption. From Athena, Vienna, Rome to Paris, tens of thousands of artists were active in Europe in the middle ages. Their scandals, their Xinmi, and their promotion of the history of oil painting are all the objects of Liu Yizhi''s study.


    Now, Liu Yizhi finds that Sulin and his ideas coincide. Moreover, it seems that he is more specialized in this aspect than he is. Many famous European painters are like Su Lin''s family treasures.


    "Sulin, you help me with my research. How about this painting for you?"


    Liu Yizhi took out the piece of "the train is coming" behind him, and Liu Yizhi said excitedly to Su Lin.


    "Give it to me?"


    Having just exchanged the skill of "wonderful brush and raw flower", Su Lin can be regarded as knowing Liu Yizhi''s status in the international painting world. It can be said that it is a rising star of realistic oil painting.


    This painting "the train is coming" can be regarded as his famous work. It won the Gold Award for oil painting in Vienna in one fell swoop. It was offered by European big collectors and reached a price of 50 million US dollars.


    "Yes! For you. I was going to give this painting to my teacher Liu Yizhi was very proud to hold his painting "the train is coming". He looked at his teacher, Tang Huiqin, and said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, the teacher refused to accept this painting. The teacher is to teach me to solve doubts, treat me like a parent. She also passed on her lifelong career pursuit to me. Naturally, I should uphold the wishes of my teacher and keep on going on this road. "


    "Yizhi, I won''t accept your painting. But if you want to give it to Sulin, I have no objection. From what Sulin just said. You can see that. Sulin seems to have some research and experience in this area. Anyway, you are going to devote yourself to study in Qingbei University. Let Sulin help you, and Yanran, I always feel that Yanran can develop in this area. In the future, you can instruct her to paint in her spare time... "


    At this time, Tang Huiqin looks at Su Lin''s eyes, also has some doubts. At the beginning of Su Lin''s speech, Tang Huiqin was just curious that Su Lin knew oil painting. However, the more he listened to Su Lin''s words, the more frightened he was. Because Su Lin''s content and analysis of his painting were far beyond the depth that he could understand at his age.


    In Tang Huiqin''s opinion, even some old scholars of the Central Academy of fine arts, who are about the same age as themselves, may not have such unique views. What''s more, Su Lin is just a baby as big as her granddaughter Qin Yanran?


    Although I don''t know who taught Sulin''s skills, no matter how he learned it, it''s a gift to be able to reach such a standard of vision.


    "Teacher, I want Sulin to help me. But he has not promised me yet? " Liu Yizhi chuckled and handed the painting "the train is coming" to Sulin. He said sincerely, "Sulin, I, Liu Yizhi, sincerely invite you to write this history of European oil painting with me. This piece of" the train is coming "is my prize winning work in the Wiener international oil painting golden man award. I send it to you to show my sincerity."


    "This Uncle Liu, this is not appropriate? This painting can be said to be your lifelong painstaking efforts. It''s too heavy to give me a hairy boy like this. I really can''t afford to... "


    When he didn''t understand the value of the painting before, Sulin thought it was just a painting, but now that he understood that even if it was in the collection of the Louvre in France, he did not dare to accept it.


    Not to mention the others, just this painting. Where do you hang it? On the wall of my old house? Together with those wall paintings that you bought from the stall for a few bucks, such as galloping horses and attracting wealth?


    Moreover, Su Lin is about to go to university in the capital city. If this painting is collected and left at home, it may be ruined by her mother selling rags one day. This painting is so valuable that Su Lin thinks it is a good choice to sell it to European collectors who are eager to collect it. At least it can be sold to 50 million US dollars, which is more than 300 million yuan.


    However, it is not appropriate for you to sell the paintings that are sincerely sent to you by famous international painters. If you don''t keep them, you can sell them? So if Su Lin collected this painting, it would be a bad collection, and it would be even more inappropriate to sell it. It would never be accepted,"No? It''s reasonable to give the painting to Su Lin. after all, he saved his life. But This How could Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" worth more than 50 million US dollars want to give it to Su Lin, a stinky boy? Why is he so lucky? What kind of luck is this? We collectors may not have a painting in our lifetime. This guy can get it so easily, and it''s still two at a time. "


    When Su Lin refused, Yuan Hai, the collector, was already angry with jealousy. "Su Lin, this idiot, does he know how much this painting is worth? If you don''t want to, you just refuse it? I said my grandfather Su! Even if you don''t want this painting, you should come down first! Then we can buy it from you at a high price


    Even yuan Hai was worried about Su Lin, but Su Lin''s attitude was still very firm. He refused to accept this painting by Liu Yizhi. He pointed to grandma Tang Huiqin''s painting and said to Liu Yizhi, "uncle Liu, I''ll take this painting of grandma. Because this is a piece of grandma''s heart, and the painting also depicts the scene of me saving grandma, which is related to me. I can stay here as a souvenir. When I think about grandma, I can also take it out to have a look. However, this painting of yours is really too precious. It is really inappropriate to give it to me because of your present status in the international painting world. If your famous painting is destroyed in my hand. I''m afraid I will be criticized by thousands of people who love painting and collectors many years later... "


    "Sulin, you don''t care too much about the value of my painting. I don''t care how many digits my painting is worth in the hands of those collectors, but in my eyes. This painting of mine is just one of the thousands of paintings I have painted. At most. It''s just the one I''m most attentive to and most satisfied with. A sword with a hero. A good painting will naturally give you people who know how to appreciate paintings. "


    When Liu Yizhi saw that Su Lin knew the value of his painting, he could refuse so decisively. He knew that Su Lin and Yuan Hai were quite different. If you want to give a painting, you should give it to someone like Sulin. He smiles and goes on, "if you really feel that it''s too bad to accept it, you can also reciprocate and thank me with one of your paintings."


    In fact, Liu Yizhi let Sulin have a step down. One painting for another looks like a fair exchange of courtesy. In fact, one is a famous international painter and a representative of a new generation of realistic oil painting painters. The other is just a graffiti work of a senior high school student who just graduated from high school. The value of the two is quite different.


    "Exchange one of Sulin''s paintings for this one" the train is coming "? Is this not a joke? "


    Although yuan Hai also knew the hidden meaning of Liu Yizhi''s words, he was still shocked and showed deep jealousy for Su Lin, and he was more determined. Since he could not get paintings from artists like old Tang and Liu Yizhi, he could do something from Su Lin. Now, as long as Su Lin takes these two paintings back, he must have a way to get them from Sulin.


    "All right! Su Lin, since uncle Liu said that he would exchange one of your paintings for his one "the train is coming", you should take this painting! Then another day, I will draw a picture carefully and give it to uncle Liu to show my heart. If you think that you are not good at painting, you can come back to my house one day, and I can help you to draw it together. " Qin Yanran is also for the sake of Su Lin, but she knows that Su Lin can barely get a good painter in art class. With a smile, Qin Yanran turned his head and said to Liu Yizhi with a smile: "uncle Liu, I helped Su Lin do the painting together. Will you not admit it?"


    "Ha ha Where? As a painter, uncle Liu knows. If there is a teacher to teach in person, it is no worse than those excellent students who come out of the Academy of fine arts. So Sulin, you see, Yanran has said that. Let''s make a decision, OK? When you come to Qingbei University in a month or two, you can come to the Academy of fine arts to look for me and help me to study this topic. You can take this book back to read. What do you think needs to be supplemented and demonstrated? When you get to Qingbei University, we will have a good talk, OK? "


    Liu Yizhi said so, and Qin Yanran, Fang Liping and grandma Tang Huiqin looked at him with approval. Su Lin knew that this was their way to thank themselves. Even if he really wants to help him with this research project, there is no need to send such precious paintings. He just wanted to take this opportunity to thank Su Lin for saving his life for his teacher.


    Since they are all well intentioned, Su Lin knows the value of these two paintings from Yuan Haina, the collector nearby. He thinks that he may buy a big mansion in the future, and there is no famous painting hanging in the corridor to support the scene. Therefore, Su Lin reluctantly nods and takes it down. After going home, I told my mother Liu Aizhen several times that these two paintings were very valuable, so that she could take good care of them. However, Su Lin doesn''t care to tell her mother that one of these two paintings is worth at least several million yuan, and the other is worth at least hundreds of millions of yuan. Otherwise, Sulin estimated that her mother would not dare to blink at the two paintings every day."Good! In this case, uncle Liu, it''s hard to be gracious. You can rest assured of this painting. I will take good care of it. The painting I give you back is better than hitting the sun. I don''t have any oil painting paint in my house. Today, I''d like to borrow Yanran''s oil painting paint to doodle a picture for uncle Liu! I hope uncle Liu doesn''t mind... "


    Although Su Lin has already exchanged his skills of "wonderful brush and raw flowers", he is almost as good as those of the greatest soul level painters in history, and he is also well versed in Chinese and Western painting. His attainments in oil painting are comparable to those of Van Gogh and Leonardo da Vinci, and his attainments in traditional Chinese painting can be said to be Tang Bohu again.


    However, Su Lin didn''t dare to fill up his words. It was as if he had just exchanged the skill of "crossing the Wulin", he didn''t feel that he was a martial arts expert. What moves seem to be in the heart, but if there is no real fight, it seems that there is no big difference between ordinary people. This time, after exchanging the skills of "wonderful pen and raw flowers" from the top beauty cultivation system, Su Lin has the skills of painting and theoretical knowledge.


    The part of theoretical knowledge, just Su Lin''s talk and profound oil painting knowledge is enough to illustrate the problem. Now it''s time to start painting. In fact, Su Lin also wants to try it. If he really starts painting, relying on his skill of "making flowers with wonderful brush", can he really compare with those famous painters in history who have a painting worth hundreds of millions?


    "Anyway? It''s time to practice today! Hey, hey Let''s show you the appearance of Su Lin, a great painter... "


    She rubbed her hands. Just after Sulin finished speaking, Qin Yanran had already gone to prepare the oil painting for Sulin like a rabbit. These things are like firewood, rice, oil and salt in their homes, which are necessary for home travel. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first four thousand words! In the afternoon, I just got off the train to Fuzhou, and immediately transferred to Quanzhou. What a tiring journey! Sitting on the train for nearly a day, fortunately, the power of the train and the awesome 3G on the train did not delay the update yesterday. But today''s update may be a little bit less. The old rules, ten thousand words and fewer words, will double the compensation tomorrow. This is the first four thousand characters. We should be able to make a watch before 12 o''clock! Tomorrow, we''ll double our supplies. Thank you very much for the two long-standing monthly tickets of this book''s first and the only league leader level fans, as well as 0733 and Sinai bozaki, who are awarded today. In a word, I saw the message of baizaki Xingnai in the book review area. You can see it well, which is my biggest motivation! A word will try to code words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Oil painting material is a kind of painting material formed by mixing transparent vegetable oil with pigment to create artistic image on cloth, paper, wood, etc. It originated and developed in Europe and became an important world painting material in modern times. The egg color painting in European painting before the 15th century is the predecessor of oil painting materials. At the same time, many painters continue to look for a more ideal blend.


    Now the oil painting materials are generally produced by the industrial production, by the pigment powder oil and glue mixing and grinding. Most of them are sold in tube or self-made. The basic components of oil painting pigment, like other painting pigments, are composed of pigment, body pigment, color carrier and some auxiliary materials such as molding agent, stabilizer, slow drying agent or drier.


    Most of the pigments used by ancient masters came from soil and minerals, while others came from plants or animals. However, our modern people, even the oil painting masters like Tang Huiqin and Liu Yizhi, seldom use homemade mixed pigments. Basically, they are looking for some special oil painting paint manufacturers to customize. Now Qin Yanran''s drawing board and pigments for Su Lin are specially used by Tang Huiqin. She is also a student of Tang Huiqin. She has established a well-known oil painting pigment supply company in China, and will give Tang Huiqin special paints every year.


    But now Tang Huiqin almost does not paint by himself, and sometimes he does not use much paint. Basically, these pigments were trained by Qin Yanran.


    From about five or six years old, Tang Huiqin has consciously cultivated Xiao Yanran''s interest in oil painting and traditional Chinese painting. Qin Yanran really has a high understanding of this, after the age of ten. Basically mastered the painting methods of various painting schools. However, the ideological depth of the work is not enough, but it has been far beyond the peers.


    Carrying the paint out, Qin Yanran skillfully placed the drawing board in front of Sulin. The pigments were all put on the ground one by one. Although they were messy, they were still very organized. However, Qin Yanran did not have much confidence in Sulin. She whispered to Su Lin and said, "Sulin, these pigments are for oil painting. It''s not the watercolor paint in our art class. You Do you want to use it? "


    When you say that. Qin Yanran intercepted several fragments from the memories. These are the ugliness of Sulin''s art class. What makes the watercolor paint all over the table? Too much water. Or maybe it''s because the cover of the watercolor painting was tightened after the last time it was used up. As a result, "sure enough, Su Lin didn''t know oil painting, which is not the same as me. Moreover, Su Lin''s words just now are very strange. What can be said to be one painting, two paintings, or three paintings?


    People''s curiosity is such a worrying thing, which was aroused by Su Linguo''s curiosity. Several people could bear to see that Su Lin was busy there for almost an hour.


    Puff! Puff!


    Su Lin was busy with both oil painting and ink painting. At one time, he colored the oil painting, and then came to ink painting to add two strokes. It''s just two purposes at one time, and it seems that there is any connection between the two paintings. From time to time, Su Lin compares the two paintings together, and then nods in a mysterious way with a smile, which makes people at present not understand it very well.


    "Sulin, what are you going to do? Tell me quickly? Are you ready? "


    Qin Yanran is the most impatient. Before Su Lin''s painting is finished, she can''t wait to ask.


    "Just wait a little longer, you wait and see This is a combination of Chinese and Western painting, which has a good effect. It will have a different effect if it integrates the characteristics of Chinese and Western paintings


    Su Lin smiles. This time, his painting creativity comes from Liu Yizhi''s words, which combines the characteristics of Chinese and Western paintings. What he wants to create is an oil painting, as well as a Chinese ink painting, and then combine the two paintings.


    Western oil painting and Chinese traditional painting ink painting have differences and connections, can be combined with each other. They have their own characteristics and characteristics. If they can be combined in one way, they will have amazing effect. From the perspective of tool materials, the limitations of Chinese landscape painting materials such as ink and rice paper are greater than those of oil painting materials. That is to say, Xuan paper, the main carrier of Chinese landscape painting, can not use so many colors of oil painting, can not create so much texture, and can not be repeatedly modified.


    On the other hand, using oil and black on the canvas can basically achieve the effect of ink rendering, and it is easier to pursue and develop the advantages of Chinese landscape painting. At present, the use of comprehensive materials in oil painting is very rich. For example, in the performance of landscape themes, there are texture effects similar to the Chinese "point rubbing and texturing dyeing" technique, and some even paste the landscape painting directly on the oil canvas for processing and creation, so as to achieve the reasonable combination of different materials, like a "oil painting landscape" work. Secondly, there are techniques such as rubbing and inkjet painting to express the distinctive visual landscape. Figure 4.1 well uses the unique Chinese Yunlong paper and Xuan paper, as well as their reasonable combination with the ancient material of rock color. The comprehensive use of this material makes the work rich in expressive force and visual tension. It is very good and effective to enhance the visual effect of the works and the spiritual realm that they want to achieve.This time, Sulin is going to break the rules. The combination of Chinese ink painting and Western oil painting is not only his conception and creativity, but also a great attempt to achieve with the help of his skill of "ingenious pen and flower". As for whether it can succeed, no one has done it before, and Sulin doesn''t know. However, Su Lin''s more involvement in painting, the more excited he was.


    Finally, two hours later, after the success, Su Lin Chang breathed a sigh of relief, clapped his hands, pointed to a pair of oil paintings and a ink painting in front of him, and said to the crowd. Look, this is my painting.


    "What? Is this? Why can''t I understand it? Sulin, what are you painting? " Qin Yanran was the first one who didn''t understand. She felt that the two paintings in front of her, no matter where one was, seemed to have no specific image and meaning? It''s not the scenery, nor the portrait, nor the flowers, plants, birds and trees. It''s just that four things don''t seem to understand! (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    A painting! A landscape painting!


    More than two hours later, Sulin made two pictures that nobody could understand. I don''t know if they could be called paintings.


    Qin Yanran couldn''t understand. She felt that Su Lin had painted these two pictures in a random way. She also pretended to be mysterious for two hours. Originally, he had a little expectation for Su Lin, but now that the painting is finished, it has been confirmed that Su Lin must have painted in a random way.


    "What is this? That''s bullshit! Su Lin is really doodling. Ah Old Tang and Liu Yizhi, one of the leading painters in the painting world, and the other is a new and powerful painter in the world. They actually wasted more than two hours watching this stinky boy draw such a nonsense picture... "


    Staring at Su Lin''s painting, the collector yuan Hai''s small eyes have already been sour. He sat on the sofa and tasted tea with Liu Yizhi. When he saw Su Lin''s works, he and Liu Yizhi both frowned.


    Yuan Hai can''t understand Su Lin''s paintings at all, but Liu Yizhi seems to have seen a little bit of it. Because he found that when Su Lin was painting, he didn''t really have any rules. He always felt that Su Lin was following some rules in painting. Moreover, judging from Su Lin''s technique and brushwork, he didn''t seem to be a beginner in oil painting for the first time.


    "The clarity of lines can be traced in both the arts and Sciences, but why? I can''t find out the purpose and intention of Sulin''s painting? "


    The more he couldn''t understand it, the more attractive and mysterious the painting was in front of him. It''s an artist''s intuition, someone once said. Artists are completely separated from the human race. It means that the angles and ways in which artists think about problems are often groundless and cannot be pursued by ordinary people at all.


    "The color of this painting is bright and bright! But why can''t I understand it? Is it true that Su Lin painted in a mess? Shouldn''t be? "


    After studying carefully for a long time, Liu Yizhi still didn''t understand Su Lin''s painting. So he turned to Su Lin''s ink and wash painting again and looked at it carefully. But he still shook his head with regret. His brow was deeper and he still couldn''t understand it.


    Although Liu Yizhi followed Tang Huiqin, he mainly focused on the realistic oil painting among the western oil paintings. But for the traditional Chinese painting ink painting is still involved. Although it is not as deep as domestic ink painting masters, the basic appreciation is still within our ability.


    However, oil painting can not understand, ink painting Liu Yizhi can not understand. He became a little uneasy. Just when he suspected that Sulin was really painting in a mess. Turn to see their teacher Tang Huiqin. Actually, he was smiling and nodding his head. In his heart was Yilin: "can you say that the teacher has seen the clue of these two paintings of Su Lin?"


    After all, Tang Huiqin has been dealing with painting all his life. No one can compare the sensitivity of paintings. When she saw Sulin''s paintings taking shape, she was still at a loss at first, and she did not know what the meaning of these two paintings meant. However, when she had a flash of light in her mind, she immediately found the magic of Sulin''s two paintings, which made her think highly of Sulin.


    After staring at the two paintings for a while, Tang Huiqin found another layer of deep meaning, and her eyes laughed more strangely. Looking at Su Lin''s eyes from the previous praise, to now incredible.


    "It''s amazing that Su can make such two paintings. How does his head grow? It''s really wonderful to be able to conceive in this way. If these two paintings are really given to Yizhi, they may be the one whose value will not be lower than Yizhi''s "the train is coming". In other words, in terms of artistic form, the significance of Sulin''s painting is far beyond Yizhi''s "the train is coming."


    Seeing the true meaning of Su Lin''s painting, Tang Huiqin knew that these two paintings of Su Lin would be more valuable than Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming". This value in Tang Huiqin''s mind does not refer to the evaluation price of paintings by European collectors, but the artistic value of paintings themselves.


    For example, Liu Yizhi has just won the Gold Award for oil painting in Vienna, and his painting is a famous and award-winning one. Therefore, in the eyes of European collectors, he is simply a piece of cake. No matter how much he costs, he will not blink. The reason why collectors collect works is that sometimes the reputation and rarity attached to the collected works, as well as some other added value.


    Since Liu Dengjun''s oil painting has become a leading figure in the history of international painting, it can only be regarded as one of the most valuable works in the history of international painting. However, Liu''s oil painting can only be regarded as a representative of international realism The value of his paintings naturally exceeds the artistic value itself.


    However, Liu Yizhi himself does not take these false names too seriously. As his teacher, Tang Huiqin can also clearly see Liu Yizhi''s current achievements. This piece of "the train is coming" is really excellent. It is a rare realistic oil painting in the world painting world in the past 50 years. However, if you want to compare with Sulin''s two paintings now, there is no comparability.This is the real idea of Tang Huiqin. From the external form, creativity, connotation and deep meaning of Sulin''s paintings, they can reach the perfect state of uncanny craftsmanship. If you don''t understand these two paintings, you will only think that these two paintings are ghost like graffiti, and there is no way to see why one of them is. Like Liu Yizhi now, even if he is an international painter, he still can''t understand Su Lin''s paintings.


    However, if Tang Huiqin understands Su Lin''s ideas by chance, he will forget the age and identity of Su Lin, the painter himself, and can''t help but be convinced by these two paintings.


    "Mom, I think you just frowned and couldn''t understand these two paintings of Sulin. Why do you look so appreciative now? I remember that even when you looked at the painting of brother Yizhi, you didn''t show such a happy expression? Do you mean? Is there anything extraordinary about Sulin''s two paintings? "


    Fang Liping doesn''t know much about painting either. She just knows a little bit about it under her mother''s constant influence. She can''t compare herself with her daughter, let alone compare with Liu Yizhi, a famous international painter. Therefore, although Fang felt that there must be something unusual about Su Lin''s painting after two hours of hard work, she could not understand the meaning and special features of Su Lin''s paintings.


    But now to see her mother Tang Huiqin actually showed a kind of extreme joy, this kind of joy, Fang Liping only once saw Tang Yin''s "mountain road pine sound map" collected there. It can be said that Tang Yin''s "the sound of pine trees on the mountain road" is the most expensive painting of Tang Yin''s extant paintings. Although it can''t be compared with the paintings of tens of millions of dollars in Western oil paintings, it is also worth about 12 million yuan. After all, the acceptance of traditional Chinese painting in the world painting world is not as high as that of oil painting, and the recognition degree of Western collectors is also lower.


    Fang Liping was shocked by her mother Tang Huiqin''s attitude towards Sulin''s painting. After all, my mother''s delight in the sound of mountain pines by Tang Yin is because it is said that the mother''s pulse was once a branch of Tang Bohu''s family. It is naturally proud and excited to see the well-known paintings of his ancestors. But now, her mother''s attitude is reflected in the incomprehensible paintings made by Su Lin, a notorious boy who can''t even be called a painter. This makes Fang Liping more realistic about her previous conjecture. Su Lin''s painting is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ping''er, you don''t know the mystery of these two paintings of Sulin. Naturally, you can''t understand them. But if you do, you''ll be amazed at Sulin''s clever ideas. In her life, my mother has never seen less people painting on the spot. When she was young, she had seen Mr. Zhang Daqian painting lotus flowers, Mr. Qi Baishi painting horses, and some famous foreign oil painting masters. But she had never seen such a painting. It was really interesting and extraordinary! Interesting! It''s a pity that we didn''t record Su Lin''s painting process with the camera just now... "


    Tang Huiqin said with some regret that it made several people on the scene more curious.


    "Grandma, grandma, do you mean that these two paintings of Sulin, which nobody can understand, are amazing?" Qin Yanran just asked Su Lin how to look at these two pictures. Su Lin was smiling and did not speak. This time, grandma understood and gave Su Lin a high evaluation. Qin Yanran was even more curious. There was a cat''s paw tickling in it. In the end, what''s so amazing about Sulin''s two nonsense paintings?


    Not only Qin Yanran, but also Liu Yizhi was surprised. He continued to ask his teacher Tang Huiqin: "my disciple is stupid. He has observed these two paintings of Su Lin''s little brother very carefully, but he can''t understand them. I can''t see through the mystery of these two paintings. Please let me know... "


    "Even old Tang gave Su Lin such a high opinion of these two paintings? But what do I think it''s rubbish? " The collector yuan Hai is also a face of black line, puzzled.


    "This Let Xiao Su tell you about it Tang Huiqin didn''t tell the truth. She asked Su Lin to reveal the secret herself.


    "In fact! These two paintings are not too difficult to understand, but you look at them from different angles. These two paintings should be viewed in reverse... " To reveal the answer, Sulin said with a smile. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Today''s four more than 12000 words, to make up for yesterday''s only two more 9000 words! Please forgive me! Thank you for the two 100 prizes given by Kenai Fukuzaki, and blood dust, the 588 reward from self-knowledge, as well as those who voted for the new vote and the evaluation vote! Thank you for your support and encouragement. In addition, here to help Chendong God, we have more annual votes, to vote for Chendong''s latest masterpiece "perfect world"! A word is also chen fan, see from high school to see Chendong God''s "Shenmu"! Chendong God is really a pit God! Ha ha, everybody help the great God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Aunt Ping, it''s nothing. I just had an idea. I thought it would be a good idea. It just happens that you and Yanran and grandma are very similar. I just drew it like this, um I didn''t expect that the effect was good. "


    Su Lin smiles modestly, and then says to Liu Yizhi, "uncle Liu has given me such a famous and famous work. I can only doodle two pictures to give back to uncle Liu. I don''t know if my two paintings can enter uncle Liu''s eyes... "


    "Yes You can Of course... "


    Liu Yizhi is a little less talkative, "Su Lin, these two paintings, really It''s so much better than my paintings. When you say that, uncle Liu feels that he has taken advantage of it. Your two paintings are much more valuable than my "the train is coming" Uncle Liu really dare not accept it... "


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yizhi said to Su Lin, "this is it! Sulin, in September, at the 13th district government building on the left bank of the Seine River in Paris, France, the world famous painting exhibition was held by the 13 district government of Paris. I happen to have a trip back to Europe recently, and I will personally bring these two paintings to you. Tell those big European collectors that these two paintings were made by our talented young painters in the East... "


    As for Su Lin''s two paintings, which can be regarded as world masterpieces, Liu Yizhi really wants to show those great painters and collectors in Europe that there are such amazing talented painters in China. Not inferior to your western counterparts like Leonardo da Vinci, Van Gogh and Michelangelo.


    "World famous painting exhibition? To show my two paintings? Uncle Liu, isn''t that good? I''m just a nameless high school graduate who''s going to be a college student. "


    Although I know that I have changed the skill of wonderful pen and flower. Su Lin, a famous painter in Paris, has finished his painting for two hours.


    "What''s wrong with that. You can ask the teacher, your two paintings have absolutely reached the level of world famous paintings. Even compared with Leonardo da Vinci''s "Mona Lisa''s smile", what you can''t compare with them is their fame and prestige. Needless to say, Sulin. I will personally nominate your two paintings to the governments of the thirteen districts of Paris, which are holding the world famous painting exhibition. However, in order not to affect your normal study life, I will not disclose your specific information to them. It''s just a student''s handwriting from Qingbei University, the highest institution in China Best, Sulin, take an English name! I won''t disclose your Chinese name. Use your English name to make you a world-class painter in the European painting world... "


    Liu Yizhi has thought of all his plans. These two paintings must be seen by the world painting world. I can''t clean myself up. Moreover, he thinks that Su Lin is absolutely capable of winning the world''s famous painters. However, Su Lin has no qualifications in China''s domestic painting circle. Not to mention European and international painting. Therefore, Liu Yizhi intends to take these two paintings to Paris, saying that they were the works of students discovered when he was teaching in Qingbei University.


    In this way, Su Lin''s works can be reasonably brought to the attention of painters and collectors all over the world. As long as this is done, Su Lin''s paintings can speak and help him win the world''s attention. This is absolutely, no doubt. Liu Yizhi believes that the two paintings in front of him have such charm and magic.


    "That''s good! Using an English name is not easy to expose myself. If you really become famous, haha There are so many people who come here and look for my signature Are you right, Yanran? " Su Lin jokingly joked with Qin Yanran, but Qin Yanran also laughed at Su Lin: "Su Lin, you stink! Do you have an English name? How can I never know? "


    "I didn''t have it before. I can take it now."


    Su Lin laughed, thought for a moment, and then typesetting: "uncle Liu, my English name is sunny! My surname is Su, and this English name is also very close, and the meaning of sunshine is good, it is called sunny! "


    ¡°sunny£¿ Good, good! OK, Sulin, don''t worry! Uncle Liu will take your two paintings to the European painting world, and let those big collectors and painters have a look at the masterpieces of our talented painters in Oriental China Let the big collectors in Europe open their eyes... "


    At this time, Liu Yizhi was full of confidence and high morale. He had already forgotten the original purpose of coming to his teacher''s home. Totally immersed in the surprise of Sulin''s painting.


    At this time, Yuan Hai, a collector who had been looking at Su Lin for a long time, quietly approached Su Lin and said, "that Brother Sulin, can you Draw a picture for Lao yuan, too? Don''t be so good. The same kind of ordinary oil painting is OK. You see, we didn''t know each other at first. Under the chance, we could meet here. This is fate. You give me a picture, too? How about it? "


    "Hey! Uncle yuan, this can''t be done. In order to draw these two paintings, I am afraid it will be very difficult to start writing again. Excuse me, excuse me... "Of course, Su Lin would not give others paintings so easily. This is the hobby of famous painters. If you give people paintings casually, your paintings are not worth money. Moreover, Su Lin didn''t plan to be a famous painter at all. He just came to play soy sauce. This trip is also to try to see how the effect of his skillful writing skills is. The results show that they are still very good. With the approval of grandma Tang Huiqin and Liu Yizhi, the two paintings have reached the level of world famous paintings.


    "Painting with sunny''s English name, if you really become famous. When there is no money to spend in the future, I will draw a picture and send it to Europe for auction by big collectors. It''s a good feeling Hey, hey... "


    In the heart a little bit secretly happy, Su Lin instead played a small abacus in his heart. However, if Liu Yizhi knew what Sulin thought at this time, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Liu Yizhi believes what Su Lin just said. Inspiration is very important when a painter paints. Su Lin''s reason for refusing yuan Hai''s painting is not an excuse. Not to mention that Su Lin has painted such two world-class famous paintings in such a short time of two hours. Just thinking about ideas is enough to make a person lack of thoughts. When Liu Yizhi conceived the painting "the train is coming", it took more than a month to determine the theme structure and layout, and then spent the remaining five months painting.


    Now Sulin says that she has run out of inspiration for half a year, which is also very reasonable. In Liu Yizhi''s opinion, the more talented a painter is, the lower the production is. It is estimated that a good work will have to be brewed for more than ten years. Because this painting is the painting of Qin Yanran''s grandparents and grandchildren, Liu Yizhi thinks that Su Lin should have conceived it in his heart for a long time. Today, he just finished it in one breath and just drew it.


    However, this is not the case. If Liu Yizhi knew that before today, Su Lin could not even use the oil painting brush and the color matching of traditional Chinese painting, he would not know what his expression would be. In addition, Su Lin used the best beauty cultivation system to exchange the skills of smart brush and raw flowers. There was no lack of inspiration for ordinary painters. It was as if when Su Lin just looked at Qin Yanran, Fang Liping and grandma Tang Huiqin when he just painted these two paintings, and suddenly had such creativity in his mind.


    Therefore, for other painters, it is estimated that there will be only one or two chances to paint such a painting in a lifetime. However, for Su Lin, who has just exchanged the skills of wonderful pen and flower from the best beauty cultivation system, it is just like eating and defecating. It can be done at any time.


    "Xiao Su, you are a wonderful painting! Through these three changes, on the surface, we are painting the three of us. In fact, if we do not know our ancestors and grandchildren, we can see them. You will feel that this is a woman growing up from a young girl to a young woman, and then under the relentless erosion of the years, she has become an old woman with gray hair. It is a static painting, but it can make people feel a hundred years in a flash. The time and years of life are so profound, which are shown in these two small paintings Is it really amazing? I''m glad that I can witness the birth of such a great painting. "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin gave a final sigh, and felt that she had no regrets to see the birth of these two paintings in her life.


    Then, in the living room, Sulin was very happy to talk with everyone, talking about oil painting and some family customs. It''s getting late. Liu Yizhi, with two paintings by Su Lin, is ready to kill him back to Europe. Yuan Hai has the cheek to ask Su Lin for contact information before he leaves.


    Qin Yanran''s family, which was once so crowded, now only Su Lin, the outsider, and Qin Yanran''s grandparents and grandchildren are left. Fang Liping looks at Su Lin with her beautiful eyes on her face. She seems to want to let Sulin stay for dinner, or even better spend the night.


    And Qin Yanran also didn''t want to let Sulin go back so early. She had been pulling Sulin to say that, that was not to let Sulin have an excuse to go back. Her grandmother Tang Huiqin saw her granddaughter''s love for Sulin. Her two children were also very suitable. Sulin made her very satisfied. It seems that Fang Liping and Qin Yanran can not see the hope of inheriting the mantle, and then passed on to Su Lin.


    Tang Huiqin is a descendant of Tang Yin and Tang Bohu, a famous painter in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Tang Huiqin thinks that whether it is western painting or traditional Chinese painting, he will always let his descendants keep this painting tradition. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third watch! Thank you for the two 588 rewards on the pale clear sky and a monthly ticket for burning. This is the third watch, and there is one more today. Chapter four is to be sent to you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Little Sue! What do you think of our family


    During the conversation, grandma Tang Huiqin suddenly took advantage of Qin Yanran to prepare the fruits for the afternoon. She asked about Sulin''s impression and views on Qin Yanran.


    "This one? It''s quite Very good... "


    Su Lin was not sure what grandma Tang Huiqin meant. He turned to Fang Liping and looked at her pitifully. On the contrary, Fang Liping glared back: "Sulin! After our family Yanran went to Qingbei university with you, you should take care of Yanran and not bully her! Don''t let others bully you! Do you know? "


    "Of course. Don''t worry, aunt Ping. When I get to Qingbei University, I won''t let Yanran suffer a little injustice. "


    Su Lin smiles and says, "Su Lin, this is what you said. When I got to Qingbei University, you would make me feel aggrieved. I''ll tell my mother about it. "


    "Go, go I''m not going to give you this chance. " Sulin smilingly took an apple path.


    "Yes! Yan Ran, if Su Lin dares to let you be wronged, tell her mother that she rushes to the school to criticize him. " Fang Liping also said with a smile, and then seemed to suddenly think of something, said to Sulin: "right! Sulin, last time I said yes. Let you and the big star yunyiyi, our family Yanran, and your little cousin Lingling together to shoot our Jianan city tourism brand endorsement propaganda film. Now the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee has made a general plan, which may be in these days. It happens that the big star yunyiyi is also in Jian''an city during this time. How about you and your little cousin Lingling? When can I spare time these days


    "The filming of" beautiful city of Chi "


    Su Lin remembered, and almost forgot that he wanted to shoot the MV of "beautiful Zhicheng" together with Yun Yiyi and others, as the tourism brand image ambassador of Jian''an city.


    "I should have no problem. I''ve been bored at home these days! It''s nothing. My cousin Lingling has to go to Jian''an No.1 middle school every day recently. However, taking a few days off should not be a problem. Everything is subject to the arrangement of aunt Ping, as long as you tell us the time and place in advance. I don''t know where the MV of "beautiful city" will be shot this time? "


    Su Lin thought that she had not seen Yun Yiyi for several days. I just took this opportunity to learn more about Qingbei university with my sister Yun Yiyi. When I went to university, I had a number in my heart.


    "The location of this time. The Propaganda Department has initially decided to be in guizongyan scenic area. It''s beautiful. It is a typical scenic spot in Jian''an city. At the same time, we will take pictures in the suburb of Shuinan tower and the Millennium ancient temple Guangxiao temple. Then I''ll talk to the propaganda department. Just a few days as soon as possible! This may be the last big thing I did for Jian''an city in my term of office. I have invited my former good friend, famous domestic director Zhang Yimou. His impression of Dahongpao in Wuyishan Lane had a very good effect. I hope that this time, we can get rid of the tourism city brand of Jian''an city... "


    Zhang Yimou is a great director. He is famous internationally. He is one of the top directors in China. The opening ceremony of the 2008 Olympic Games was written by this great director. Su Lin was also surprised that Fang Liping could have such a face and invited Zhang Yimou.


    The guizongyan scenic spot in Jian''an city is also known as a little Wuyi. When Guo Moruo, a scholar, came to guizongyan in Jian''an City, he once expressed such a feeling that "Guilin''s landscape is better than Wuyi''s hill". The Wuyi hill here refers to Guizong rock in Jian''an city. Although there are some exaggerations in Guo Moruo''s words, some deliberately belittle the landscape of Guilin to set off the beautiful scenery of guizongyan.


    However, it is also enough to show that the beautiful scenery of guizongyan in Jian''an city makes people flow back and forth. However, it can be said that people who are raised in boudoir do not know. There are beautiful mountains and water scenery in the sky, but there is no way to make the brand of this tourist city go out.


    Therefore, Jian''an city''s tourism industry has been half warm, not too bad, but not very good. Thanks to a cloud Yiyi, the beautiful city of Jian''an has gained a certain popularity in China. However, such side publicity is not enough. Jian''an city urgently needs a positive and vigorous publicity and promotion. As long as the brand of this tourist city is put out, tourists will come in an endless stream to feel the beautiful scenery of Wuyi Mountains.


    "Mother! So we can go to guizongyan for a tour? Hee hee It seems that I have not been to Guizong rock for so many years in Jian''an city! There are so many scenic spots in Jian''an city. It seems that I have only been to Wanmulin and Huanghua Mountain. You have not taken me to other places This time we are going to leave Jian''an city and go back to the capital city. I''m going to have a good time... "


    Qin Yanran, who has been asked by Fang Liping not to run around, can have a good time after the college entrance examination. It''s even more convenient to meet the publicity MV of "beautiful Zhicheng". Before starting, Qin Yanran has already imagined herself and several people from Sulin to visit guizongyan and some other scenic spots with the film crew."Go, go, go! Yan Ran, this time, Jian''an city invested one million yuan, and invited director Zhang Yimou and his team to shoot the propaganda film. You and Sulin should cooperate well with director Zhang Yimou. Don''t be so preoccupied with yourself


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, Fang Liping also felt guilty. Thinking about this decade, she has been searching for Liu Jianguo''s criminal evidence and plotting to help her husband revenge. She has not really brought her daughter to have fun. After leaving Jian''an city this time, I can have a big holiday and take my daughter to play around. Not only in Jian''an City, but also in other places to visit and relax.


    "I see. Mom, Sulin and I will be good, hee hee There is also yunyiyi Xuejie, yunyiyi Xuejie singing really good, I also want to listen to her singing! So, I can''t wait. Mom, you ask aunt Qiu Danping of the publicity department to make arrangements quickly, or I''ll be bored to death at home... "


    Qin Yan Ran excitedly said, then took Su Lin''s hand and said, "Su Lin, have you ever been to Guizong rock before? It''s said that the spring water there is very sweet. You can drink it directly. Besides, there are thick woods on the mountain. There are squirrels and rabbits running out of the path in the forest... "


    "Of course. I''ve been there, but that''s what I remember when I was six or seven years old! I went to play with my parents. When I grew up, I didn''t go there. Guizongyan scenic area is more than 20 kilometers away from the urban area. In the past, Haozi once asked me to ride with me. Later, I thought about how it was possible to ride a bike from the city to the scenic spot with his fat body. When he could not ride, I had to take him, so I gave up. But this time, you can have a good time and have a good time... "


    Su Lin also began to fantasize, to the beautiful scenic spot guizongyan, surrounded by Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and cousin Lingling, such beautiful and lovely beauties, it is really a kind of enjoyment.


    In the afternoon, time passed quickly. It was almost time for dinner. Su Lin couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of Qin Yanran''s family, so she stayed for dinner. Finally, under Qin Yanran''s reluctant eyes, she left their home. This time, there was no other reason for Su Lin to spend the night. Although he saw that he was reluctant to give up and * * from Aunt Ping''s eyes, now they are all in the family. It''s hard not to be found out what they want to do, so bear with it! Anyway, after arriving in the capital, isn''t Aunt Ping her own? hey!


    From Qin Yanran''s home to his own home, Su Lin is carrying two oil paintings. They are wrapped up in kraft paper and packed in hard bags to avoid damaging the oil paintings. I''m kidding. The total value of these two paintings is hundreds of millions. If Su Lin bumps them on the way back, it''s estimated that the world''s famous painting collectors will unite to hunt down Su Lin.


    Taking a taxi, he carefully put the two paintings on the back seat of the taxi. Sulin squinted and soon arrived at his home. After paying the money, she carried two paintings and got out of the car. Finally, she took the two paintings home. Sulin found that her parents had already come back from work, and her family, including Lingling, were eating.


    "Xiao Lin, I thought you were going to have dinner at mayor Fang''s house. Why did you come back at this time?"


    Because she was just in a hurry to let Sulin go home, Qin Yanran''s family had dinner earlier. Su Mu saw that Su Lin was coming back from dinner with two strange wooden things on her back. She was very curious and said, "Xiao Lin, what did you bring back? When I went to the mayor Fang''s house for dinner and didn''t send anything, why did you bring something back from his family? "


    "Mother! I came back from dinner. These are two oil paintings. One was given to me by grandma Yanran, and the other was given to me by Liu Yizhi, a disciple of grandma Yanran and a great painter. Didn''t I save Yanran''s grandmother before? They wanted to give me these two paintings, and I can''t help it. " Sulin made a helpless gesture and pointed to the two paintings he had put on the sofa.


    "Just two paintings, just take them! What''s in this? It''s not something valuable, and people don''t want to owe us any favors. " Su Mu didn''t know anything about painting. She went forward and casually took the two oil paintings on the sofa in her hand, lifted the kraft paper and said, "let me see what it is?"


    "Mother! Be careful. These two paintings are very valuable! " Seeing her mother''s careless, thick hands and feet, Su Lin hastened to open her way. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth change is completed! Each chapter is more than 3000 words. Today, more than 12000 words have been completed. Make up for the fact that I only wrote 9000 words yesterday. Thank you for your support. Thank you for the 588 award of sakazaki, and thank you for the monthly ticket support that must be on time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "What? Kobayashi, you mean these two paintings are very valuable? How precious is it? Is it difficult to Is it worth thousands of dollars? "


    Su''s mother, who had no idea about famous paintings, tore up the kraft paper wrapped in the two paintings, took them in her hand, looked at them carefully, took them up again, and showed them to her husband Su Guorong at the dinner table and said, "Lao Su, you see, these two paintings are not particularly good-looking either! This picture seems to be the picture of Xiaolin rescuing grandma Yanran, and this picture is quite miserable. Look The train is going to hit people. How can those people beside me still reap wheat? Don''t you know how to help people


    The color tone of oil paintings is slightly gray. Even if some oil paintings use bright colors, they still have an indescribable sense of primitive dust. This makes Su mu, who likes red and purple, bright and festive style, dislikes these two paintings. In particular, although these two oil paintings were only rescue and breathtaking scenes, and did not involve any blood type pictures, they still made Su Mu feel that such paintings were not suitable for hanging in her home.


    Throwing the two paintings on the sofa at random, Su''s mother pointed to the printed version of the painting of ten thousand horses galloping, the portrait of * * and the one of Su''s father''s favorite, the ten Grand Marshals of the founding state, and said to Su Lin: "Xiaolin! Do you think these two paintings are very valuable? Why can''t I see it? I don''t look as good as these pictures in our living room? Look at the momentum of this "ten thousand horses galloping map". Look at this horse, this momentum. Your mother, I belong to the horse, looking at this horse is very kind. What a happy red sun behind the portrait! We are blessed by * * and our life is not flourishing and rising step by step? "


    "Yes! Kobayashi, and this picture of "ten Grand Marshals of the founding of our country", all of which are generals who have made great achievements in war. Their evil spirit shakes our family, and no monsters dare to come in. "


    Su Fu also pointed to the "ten Grand Marshals of the founding of the country" on the wall and agreed with Su Mu''s point of view and said, "I think your mother is right. The two paintings you brought back. Dad doesn''t think there''s anything good about it


    "Second uncle, second aunt, I don''t think so."


    At this time, Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of Luoli, who has been cooking, raised her head. Blink, blink, big eyes. Retorted. "These words on the wall were bought by your second aunt for a few dollars from the street. They are all printed works in the factory, and the cost is only a few cents. What''s the value? The two oil paintings that brother Xiaolin brought back from his sister Yanran''s home were all made by great painters. In my opinion, it should be very valuable. The oil paintings of those famous painters in our art books are worth millions! I see! These two oil paintings brought back by brother Xiaolin are worth tens of thousands of yuan. "


    "What? Tens of thousands? These two paintings are worth tens of thousands of dollars? Lingling, don''t scare your second aunt... "


    Su''s mother didn''t believe that these two paintings were worth tens of thousands of yuan. They were not antiques. They were just new paintings made by Yan Ran grandma and her students. How much is it worth? In Su Mu''s opinion, the valuable paintings in Han Lingling''s mouth are usually famous calligraphy and paintings hundreds of years ago or thousands of years ago. Those paintings and calligraphy have become a masterpiece, basically in the same category as antiques. Of course, they are valuable.


    "Yes! If these two paintings are so valuable, isn''t grandma Yanran rich? Drawing a few pictures a day is more than what we''ve been working hard for all our lives. "


    Su Fu also said something.


    And Sulin was smiling. He didn''t know whether he should tell his parents the true value of the two paintings. He is really afraid that he will frighten his parents. It is not good to eat hard and sleep uneasily.


    However, Su Lin didn''t want to talk about it, but Su Mu seemed to want to know the real value of the two paintings. So she grabbed Su Lin and asked, "Xiao Lin, tell her about it. How much are these two paintings worth? If it is really worth tens of thousands of yuan as Lingling said, can we accept such a heavy gift. What''s more, mother can''t dare to hang up such a precious painting, and she has to keep it tightly as a heirloom? "


    "This..."


    Sulin hesitated for a moment, but decided not to disclose the value of the two paintings to her parents for the time being. She laughed and patted her mother''s hand to reassure her: "Mom, you can hang it safely. The value of these two paintings is not tens of thousands of yuan. I just said that these two paintings are very valuable, because they are the fruits of two or three days'' painting by my grandmother at such an age to thank me. The other one, which took his student master Liu Yizhi, took nearly six months to complete. You said that the painting that he had spent so much effort on was given to us. This piece of work alone is very valuable, isn''t it? "


    "Ah! What''s the name of this painting? It''s a train and a wheat field. It takes six months, nearly half a year? It seems that painting is really the business of those artists. In the factory, I asked me to sketch a model on paper. I didn''t even bother to draw it. I finished it in a few minutes. "


    Su''s mother exclaimed, and then she said to Su Lin, "what do you think we should do, Xiao Lin? Hide like a baby? Or is it really hanging up? ""Hang up!" Sulin pointed to the cheap pictures on the wall and said with a smile, "we also hang some oil paintings with good taste. This is what people give us, so we have to show them. Hang up


    "If it is damaged carelessly, isn''t it bad people''s mind?" Although she thought these two paintings were not expensive, Su''s mother was a person who attached great importance to love. She did not put the value of these two paintings in her eyes before. At this time, she heard that Su Lin said that it took a lot of effort to draw them, and gave them to her home. Only this love made her feel that they must be kept well.


    "Mother! It''s good that you have this awareness. We''ll hang these two paintings in the living room and hang them higher. We don''t have an earthquake. It''s ok It''s hanging like this. There won''t be any damage. "


    Sulin felt that her goal was to achieve. Although she didn''t disclose to her mother that the two paintings were worth millions and hundreds of millions, it was enough to let her mother know that they should take good care of and pay attention to these words. However, Su Lin turned to think about it. Even if the two paintings were damaged accidentally, he didn''t have to worry about it! Don''t you have the best beauty cultivation system? As long as you use the time reversal ability to control local objects, you can instantly restore the damaged items.


    "Jane. Just listen to our Xiaolin. That''s it! I heard. Rich families are all hung with oil paintings, traditional Chinese paintings and so on. We are in fashion once. Do you remember my old chief when I was in the company? Now he has just been transferred to our Fujian military region as a division and ministry level chief. He has collected a lot of oil paintings in his home. They are the works of famous painters at home and abroad. Has Xiaolin been admitted to university this time? We haven''t had dinner guests for a long time. Take advantage of this opportunity. Call those relatives and friends who didn''t get in touch with each other before to get together and get in touch with each other! These two oil paintings will be appreciated by my old chief executive at that time... "


    Su Fu, however, remembered Liang Guoping, the old chief of his army. At that time, Su Guorong served as a guard for Liang Guoping, who was also the head of the regiment. Now, more than ten years have passed. His official career is quite good. Recently, he was transferred from the Southwest Military Region to Fujian Province as the division commander of the group army. This was also learned by Su Guorong when he contacted his old comrades in arms to attend his son''s college entrance examination. He also called his old chief. When the old leader Liang Guoping heard that his former guard Su Guorong''s son was actually the No.1 scholar in the Fujian provincial college entrance examination, he naturally agreed to come to the banquet, which also made Su Guorong feel his face shining and full of face.


    "Yes! Old sue, how many tables do you need for our treat the day after tomorrow? It is estimated that we can only put down about 20 tables in our small yard at most. I''m afraid there will not be enough space at that time? "


    Speaking of this treat, Liu Aizhen was worried again. As soon as Su Lin heard this, she said strangely, "Dad, mom, what kind of treat? Why don''t I know? Are we going to treat you? "


    "Of course! Xiao Lin, when you were not here today, your mother and I had already discussed. The day after tomorrow, we will call those relatives and friends to our home and put on a big water table to celebrate that you have been admitted to the No.1 science scholar in Fujian Province and Qingbei University


    Su Guorong said happily, "my old comrades in arms, that is, your soldiers'' uncles, once you heard that you had passed the college entrance examination, one by one! All thumbs up at you, saying that tiger father has no dog son, Xiao Lin! Dad''s life, but never so beautiful! Ha ha... "


    "That''s right. You don''t know what kind of expressions my mother used to call those kids today. This time, you really give me a long face... "


    This afternoon, Liu Aizhen was also at home. She made a dozen phone calls one after another, informing her former children and workers that they would come to their home for dinner the day after tomorrow to celebrate her son Xiaolin''s admission to Qingbei University.


    "Mom and Dad, it seems that you are going to have a big banquet this time." Although Su Lin knew for a long time that this meal must be indispensable, it is also a tradition of Jian''an people. After graduating from high school, no matter whether the college entrance examination is good or not, Su Lin will feast the guests, not to mention that he has been admitted to the provincial champion and the top student of Qingbei University. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Thank you for the two long-term monthly tickets, the two monthly tickets for the kiss in the morning, and the aggressive 588 + 100 + 100 reward! Support is awesome. There are also 100 rewards for bullying! And vote for the update and evaluation! Finally, did you vote for the best author of the year? A word has been pulled down from the first place! Now is the second place, the author of "the great literary giant of rebirth" in the back, and the kittens of other families should catch up! He is also a one word foundation friend. He is a new powerful writer from the starting point. It''s not too much for a great literary master to make a hit in a dozen blocks of the book. Now it''s time to make a list of new writers of the year. Do you agree? I''m sure you won''t, will you? Then vote quickly! Best author of the year, please vote "life and death with Qing Tong"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Brother Xiaolin, where are the guests coming tomorrow? I see you and your uncles and aunts are busy all day. There are more than 20 tables in the yard! We Have we invited so many people? "


    After a busy day''s work, the next day is the time for the guests of the Su family''s banquet. Today, Su Lin is exhausted. Finally, the family is busy in the evening, and finally the preparatory work is completed. At this time, he is lying in bed, and Sulin has no strength to ouch.


    "If you look at your aunt, it is estimated that all the people who call today will be able to sit at five or six tables. And your uncle''s old comrades in arms. I don''t know whether it''s a platoon or a company. In case of a regiment, we can''t sit in the big yard. "


    Two hands pillow in the back of the head, Su Lin looked at lovely Lori little cousin Han Lingling, said. Fortunately, he used local object time to recover several times. He also helped his parents recover several times. Otherwise, the whole family would not be tired and paralyzed.


    However, the physical state can be restored, but it is not so easy to recover when the brain is tired. Since this morning, Su Lin followed his father Su Guorong on a motorcycle to various vegetable markets in Jian''an city to buy vegetables. He bought vegetables according to the list given by Su''s mother, and moved to his home again and again. Just pork, Sulin felt like her father and son had moved dozens of pigs to their home.


    Not to mention, buying food materials, carrying tables and chairs, contacting guests. Basically, all day today, Su''s father and mother asked for leave at home. Along with Sulin and several good neighbors, they have been busy from morning to night, which is almost ready.


    "So many guests tomorrow? So Will sister Yanran and sister yunyiyi come? "


    Han Lingling, a cute little cousin of Laurie in pink pajamas, rolled to Sulin''s bed with her chin in her hands and leaned against Sulin''s chest and asked sweetly.


    Han Lingling likes this kind of posture most. He leans on elder brother Xiaolin''s chest and sniffs his body with a pleasant smell. Warm chest. If you hold him tightly, you can''t feel more secure.


    "Certainly. I''ve already called them today and I''ll be there at noon tomorrow. I''ll figure it out. We''re from the Su family. Several uncles and aunts will come. And my mom''s. Some of my uncles and aunts will come. Then the others are the neighbors, the friends of my parents'' work units, my father''s comrades in arms, my mother''s best friend and my childhood other. That''s a few of my classmates. Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Xiaoxiao asked director Yan to call me. I don''t know whether this hot policewoman will come or not... "


    Lying on the bed, so rough to calculate, the people who will come tomorrow are really indispensable. Su Lin estimates that there will be a fierce battle tomorrow, not to mention the others. Tomorrow he will be the main character. This feast is to celebrate his entrance to Qingbei University. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people coming to toast tomorrow. Sulin is ready to deal with it.


    "Great. Yunyiyi sister and Yanran sister will come, by the way, and Xiaoxiao sister will also come. In this way, someone will play with me. What''s more, brother Kobayashi, when was the plan you mentioned yesterday to shoot "beautiful city"? I''d like to ask for leave with our teacher. I asked my classmates. Guizongyan is very beautiful. It''s a good time to go sightseeing. "


    Two small hands tightly grasp Su Lin, and Han Lingling quietly taps her legs up and stands on Sulin''s body.


    However, Su Lin immediately found out that, as soon as she left her hand, she put Han Lingling''s leg down, patted her small head, and said, "if Lingling is not good, you know how to play. What about? How do you feel after coming to Jianan No.1 middle school? Have you made any progress in your studies


    "Where is progress so fast? But Hee hee Lingling has heard a lot about brother Xiaolin in the school


    Han Lingling smiles shyly, and is about to bury her head in Sulin''s arms. No matter what Su Lin says, she just refuses to go back to her bed, so she sticks to her brother Xiaolin. Her beautiful eyes are flowing and her big eyes seem to be able to speak. As long as she looks at Sulin like this, she can''t bear to refuse Han Lingling, a cute little cousin of Laurie Yes.


    "My story? What''s the rumor? Now that I have graduated from Jian''an No.1 middle school, some people say something about me? "


    After hearing Han Lingling''s rumor about her being in school, Su Lin is excited. She wants to hear how these junior high school students evaluate themselves.


    "Of course. Brother Xiaolin, you are now a legend in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Especially after you become the number one student in the college entrance examination, we are all talking about your rumors in the tutorial class! "


    Pout small mouth, Han Lingling blinked big eyes of the water spirit, said with a smile.


    "Tell me, then! Lingling, what do your classmates say about me Su Lin became curious and turned to stare at her lovely little cousin, Han Lingling, and urged.


    "Hee hee Brother Xiaolin, do you really want to know? " At this time, Han Lingling looked at hook and aroused Su Lin''s interest. Instead, he was proud to sell the key."Of course. I''d like to hear what these students think of me Su Lin said, remembering the previous president Li Weimin and his own proposal that the bronze statues of himself and Qin Yanran were set up in Jian''an No. 1 middle school to encourage the younger students and younger sisters. Li Weimin, the headmaster of Xindao, is not really going to do this?


    "Brother Xiaolin, if you want to listen, you can kiss Lingling and Lingling will tell you..."


    Pointing to her pink face, Han Lingling said mischievously.


    "How old are you, Lingling? Do you want your brother to kiss me?"


    Su Lin glared at her, but Han Lingling didn''t seem to stop. He blinked his big eyes and pursed his small mouth: "brother Xiaolin, kiss your little face! If you don''t kiss, you won''t be told! "


    "Good, good I''m afraid of you. Just give me a kiss! How old are they and how delicate they are... " Click, Su Lin pecked on the lotus table of Han Lingling, a little cousin of lovely Lori. She pursed her lips and said to Han Lingling, "is this OK? Lingling, you can talk to brother Xiaolin! What do the younger students say about me


    "Hee hee I don''t know you are in Xiaolin. Has become a legend. Two months ago. You are still unknown, since the last examination, you suddenly jumped to the tenth grade. There were a lot of people who didn''t like you. Said you cheated. Later, I heard that you gave an impassioned speech under the national flag. Let a lot of primary school girls regard you as prince charming Now you are the number one in the college entrance examination. And Yan Ran sister is a natural pair, right? They all said, you and Yanran sister are agreed. One of the top scholars in the province And then there is Brother Xiaolin, many primary school girls have written love letters to you, haven''t they? You don''t even take a look at it. They say that you are devoted to Yanran''s sister Isn''t it? "


    With that, Han Lingling''s face was a little jealous. She grabbed Su Lin''s arm. The key point of her speech finally came. She wanted to thoroughly inquire about the relationship between Sulin and Qin Yanran. In other words, it is Qin Yanran''s position in Su Lin''s heart.


    "Little girl, ghost spirit, what do you want to do? If you don''t study hard and review, you like to listen to some gossip. My sister Yanran and I are It''s an ordinary relationship with classmates. At most, it''s a better relationship! "


    Su Lin wrung Han Lingling''s small nose and said with a smile, "Tomorrow your sister Yanran will come too. I''ll ask her to bring her notebook of review for college entrance examination. Take a look at her notes carefully. Brother, I rely on these notes of your Yanran sister, and finally I can rush up. Therefore, you should have a good look at these notes


    "My brother is a liar. I all know that when you got the bottom of the exam, you already bet with Yanran sister. You said in public, in front of many students, you like Yanran sister''s. And Yan Ran sister also said, if you get into the top 50 grade exam, you will agree to be your girlfriend. At that time, everyone also laughed at your Toad''s desire for swan meat, saying that brother Xiaolin could not do it. The result is not yet, brother Xiaolin, you not only got into the top 50 of the grade, but also ranked 10th. If you really follow the bet that sister Yanran said, she must be your girlfriend now, isn''t she? Tell Lingling! Lingling promises not to talk to my uncle and aunt Brother Xiaolin, tell Lingling! The spirit wants to know. "


    With that, Han Lingling began to tease Sulin''s arms and scratched Sulin''s creaky nest. She cried intimately. The tone of her murmur was like a lazy kitten.


    "Good, good I can''t stand you. My brother said it to you


    Unable to bear Han Lingling''s coquetry, Sulin hugged her little cousin Han Lingling in her arms and felt her warm body temperature. She felt a little strange. However, she narrowed her eyes and laughed at Han Lingling lovingly and said, "brother admits that she likes your sweet sister. At that time, there was such a thing. Your sister Yanran was the school flower of the iceberg goddess in Jian''an No.1 middle school. You don''t know! How many excellent boys want to pursue your Yanran sister, even want to say a word with your Yanran sister is extravagant hope. You don''t see when you talk to Yanran, she is so friendly. In fact, when she was at school, she was a famous iceberg goddess Especially for the boys, they don''t talk more than five sentences, but Hey, hey Meet you so excellent brother Xiaolin On the other hand Then brother Xiaolin


    Holding the petite Han Lingling, as if her parents were telling stories to their children before going to bed, Sulin spoke slowly to Han Lingling, and at the same time slowly recalled the experience of the past two months. It was really like a dream. Unconsciously, the relationship between herself and Qin Yanran could develop to the present situation. Moreover, Qin Yanran seems to have changed under her own influence. It''s no longer the unfeeling, ice all day long school flower.


    Looking back, Su Lin thinks that Qin Yanran has laughed more times in the past two months than in the previous three years. Smile like flowers, Yan Ran, Yan Ran, smile Yan Ran, you have to laugh, just can afford this name!yes! Smile is very beautiful, like a beautiful flower in bloom, that kind of beautiful flower after the rain and dew, is in the fragrance of the flower season, as long as you look at it from a distance, it seems that you have already smelled the fragrance of the heart.


    Recalling Qin Yanran''s smile, Sulin himself is also a bit intoxicated. Just when she wanted to continue to talk to Han Lingling, a little cousin of lovely Lori, she found that Lingling had already fallen asleep with her eyes narrowed. In the arms of brother Xiaolin, she gradually fell asleep.


    "This silly girl, how could she fall asleep? I''m not full yet... "


    Holding his little cousin Han Lingling in his arms, Sulin mumbled, and then gently covered the thin quilt. He did not wake Han Lingling, so he held her. Staring at her, looking at this little cousin loli who has been sticking to her from childhood to adulthood. Whether it is in their own good performance, or poor performance, will give a thumbs up and say: "my brother Xiaolin is the best.".


    Like sister Zhu, Lingling is also her strongest backing. It is the one who will always applaud and cheer for himself behind his back. He always feels that his brother Xiaolin is the most powerful.


    Every time she saw the adoring look in Han Lingling''s eyes, Su Lin also felt that she was omnipotent. No matter before or after obtaining the system, this feeling did not change. This is the spirit to their own confidence, is the spirit to their own self-confidence, even for the sake of the spirit, they will strive to fight.


    It''s like picking fruit for the spirit, climbing high to pick up kites, going down the river to catch fish and shrimp. His brother Xiao Lin is always omnipotent in the eyes of the spirit.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling likes you so much..."


    In a daze, Han Lingling murmured in her dream. Su Lin listened and laughed foolishly. She hugged Han Lingling more tightly. She gently kissed her smooth forehead and said with a satisfied smile, "Lingling, brother Xiaolin also likes you very much." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for the white sky awesome 588+1888 reward, thank you for the clear sky, the exam is so busy, has been supporting this book, has been rewarded! In a word, here I wish sunny sky''s exam must pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The next morning, Sulin had not yet woken up, so she was killed by her mother, Liu Aizhen, directly into the bedroom and picked him up from the bed.


    "Quick, quick Xiao Lin, it''s more than seven o''clock. Get up quickly and help with the dishes. Today is more than 20 tables. I bought so many dishes yesterday. My mother has already called several chefs. You should get up quickly and wash yourself, and get ready to wash the vegetables! "


    Su Mu Liu Aizhen''s super large voice wakes all of Su Lin and Han Lingling lying in bed. When Han Lingling woke up, he found himself lying in the arms of brother Xiaolin. He was so shy that he blushed and bowed his head.


    "Lingling, how old are you. Why did you fall out of bed and roll to your brother Xiaolin''s bed at night? Hurry up to get up. Today is just Saturday. You don''t have to make up a lesson. You come to help your aunt. You wash vegetables with your brother Xiaolin. My aunt is really too busy


    Leaving a word, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen ran to the yard again and got busy with her neighbors. Yesterday, the ingredients bought by the Sulin father and son have been piled up in the yard. The tap water is led out by the rubber hose. One by one plastic super large basin is placed in the yard, which is full of all kinds of vegetables and fish. Several aunts and aunts have begun to talk and help with the washing of vegetables.


    In the courtyard, there are more than 20 tables that Su Lin and his father Su Guorong had put together for a whole day yesterday, borrowing a table from the owner and borrowing a table from the West. Every table and chair had been wiped clean by Sulin, and there was no dust on them. Today, we can rely on these tables and chairs to entertain guests. There are 12 people in each table. So, there are more than 200 people. This scale is really a bit big.


    "Up, Lingling, today we are! There''s a hard fight... "


    Su Lin, as a laborer, struggled for a while, rubbed his bleary eyes, and then pulled Han Lingling, who was also a sleepy cousin, and put on her clothes. He walked out of the bedroom.


    In the living room. Yesterday, Su Lin and his father Su Guorong hung the two oil paintings, replacing the previous "ten thousand horses galloping" and "the ten founding generals". One left and one right were just hanging on both sides of the portrait of * *.


    Let alone, oil painting has a natural and elegant atmosphere. The living room of the Sulin family is also old. Hang up these two paintings. It really has a special meaning. It doesn''t look out of tune. It''s very comfortable.


    "What are you doing? Come and help with a few bites of breakfast? "


    At the urging of her mother, Liu Aizhen, Su Lin and Han Lingling after a simple wash. Also joined the vegetable washing army.


    "Granny Yan, I''ll just wash the green pepper..."


    Sulin took the green peppers and washed them carefully.


    "How dare you! Xiao Lin! You are the star of Wenqu, the champion of college entrance examination! This kind of rough work, we are the big seven big aunt eight big woman to come. It''s true that Aizhen, such a baby''s Wenqu star''s son, can make him do such a thing? "


    Granny Yan is nearly 70 years old. She has white hair, but she is very capable. She doesn''t procrastinate at all in her work. She couldn''t see Sulin washing vegetables, so she snatched back the basin full of green pepper from Sulin''s hand, and by the way, she yelled loudly: "Aizhen! Jane Come here for a moment... "


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Yan Isn''t it green pepper? "


    When she heard the sound, Su Mu was still holding a fish in her hand!


    "Let your Wenquxing son play at once. We dare not wash vegetables with him. We should be busy with this little matter. What is he doing here? This is my birthday... "


    Granny Yan quickly exclaimed, let Su Lin and Su Mu Liu Aizhen be the black line at one end, but Liu Aizhen did not dare to refute grandma Yan''s words, so she had to pull her son and say, "Xiao Lin, come here, help mom kill fish..."


    On the other hand, Han Lingling, who was very clever at the side, blinked his big eyes, and with a sweet smile, squatted down and said to granny Yan, "Grandma! Lingling will help you wash the green pepper


    "This girl is very clever! To get If you want to... "


    In this way, the new morning, from the busy start, the whole small yard of the Su family can be busy, everyone has time to consciously talk and smile to help the Sulin family.


    "Is it just a science champion? Do you need that look? There are 20 tables for dinner. Dad, look at the Sulin family. They''re just small people who get their way! "


    When he got up in the morning, Tang Zhongwang was awakened by the sound in the yard and yelled at his father, Tang Liangyuan. He was really angry. Why could Su Lin be admitted to the provincial science champion, but he made mistakes again. He didn''t fill in the English answer sheet, which made him have to read it again for a year, and then he could go to university after the college entrance examination next year.


    Moreover, this kind of fear has affected the state of Tang Zhongwang''s examination. Especially when taking the English test, Tang Zhongwang always can''t concentrate during the time of answering the English test papers in the mock exam of the cram class these two days. From time to time, he will check whether his answer card is correctly filled in. He is very restless."It''s their ability to be the number one scholar. Zhongwang, what''s wrong with you? On an English answer card, how many times can I check it? Why did you make mistakes twice in a row? I could have been admitted to a key university, but now I have to Another year''s tuition in vain... "


    Tang Liangyuan, Tang''s father, sighed. Looking at the noise and bustle of the Sulin family outside the window, he thought that his own family could have such a big feast. Unfortunately, Tang Zhongwang made a mistake and failed to get a good result. Do not want to go to those poor universities, had to let Tang Zhongwang cram for a year.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! After a year of cram school, I can definitely get a higher score. That is It''s about the English test. I I''m still afraid, but I will overcome it. Hum Su Lin, he must have been to Qingbei University. Wait. I will definitely go to Qingbei university next year. I will compete with him again. You can be the number one student in this year''s college entrance examination, and I, Tang Zhongwang, can be the top one in next year''s college entrance examination... "


    Hate to gnash teeth, Tang Zhongwang but still do not admit defeat.


    "Well Zhongwang, today, the Sulin family also asked us to go down for dinner. Shall we go at noon? " Seeing that his son has determination and perseverance is a good thing. Tang Liangyuan still encourages his son to have such a competitive attitude. What''s more, the Sulin family are so hateful that they have been so shameless for two or three times. This venue must find a chance to find it back.


    "Go to Why not go! Dad, I''d like to toast Sulin a few more cups later to congratulate him on being the champion in the college entrance examination


    Tang Zhongwang thought it over. Today''s su family treat. When we have dinner, there must be a lot of toasts. It seems that Su Lin''s cousin Su Wen, who has never been on the right road, will also come. He and his cousin can intoxicate Sulin and give him a bad breath. I believe that at this time, Su Lin can''t refuse to toast from himself and others. I can''t stand it if everyone gives him a toast.


    As for Tang Zhongwang''s plan to get drunk and revenge, Su Lin didn''t know at this time. However, he knew that he would not be so easy to pass the lunch today.


    Who makes himself the protagonist? Who made himself the provincial champion? Who let himself be admitted to Qingbei university? It is doomed that at noon today, he will be the focus of the whole audience. Conservatively, the guests of these 20 tables, at least one table and a glass of wine, have passed. In addition, many guests who need to toast alone, Sulin can already imagine the fierce wine party at noon.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t drink at noon. Drink and toast, you know


    Mother Liu Aizhen had already anticipated this, and told Su Lin to do so.


    "With drinks? That''s a good idea. It''s still mother''s wit. "


    Su Lin smiles, but he knows that there must be a lot of fuss on the scene. Su Wen, his cousin alone, will not let himself pass easily. But Su Lin is not afraid. He has his own plan. If you have more people to toast, you will not be drunk.


    Soon! Although the Sulin family is in the county town, it still continues the custom of many rural people when they treat. For example, the small pots in the family can''t undertake such a heavy cooking task.


    Therefore, as long as anyone who has had a banquet in the rural area of Jian''an City, a fire will be lit next to the banquet, and then one steamer after another will be put on top. In addition to some necessary fried dishes, other soup dishes and dishes that need to be heated and kept warm are all placed in these steamers.


    Bang! Da!


    Bang! Da!


    The sound is the sound of Da Zi. The two men are Su Fu''s comrades in arms. Both of them have muscles all over their bodies. Their coats are taken off and their muscles are strong. One man beat glutinous rice into the stone ladle with a big wooden mallet, while the other one sticks his hand in hot water. When beating the empty block, he quickly turns the glutinous rice inside the stone ladle until the glutinous rice inside is beaten Until it''s done.


    This is the simple and characteristic Dazi in Jian''an City, and it is also the most necessary first course for banquet guests. Sulin enjoyed this feeling. The whole courtyard was very happy. Unconsciously, it was more than 10 o''clock. The guests began to arrive. More than 200 people heard the sound of cars stopping at the entrance of the courtyard. Then Sulin''s father cheerfully welcomed the guests one after another at the gate of the yard. They were really guests Like clouds, how lively! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    By noon, more and more guests of the Su family. The small courtyard is very lively, because almost all the guests are from Jian''an City, so we are familiar with it. Two or three of them play cards on the table which has not yet been served.


    And those relatives of Sulin, several aunts and aunts also came to help. Uncle and father and brothers cheerfully welcomed the guests at the door. There are also several uncles to help, happy and happy.


    In a word, today is a happy day. Even those relatives who were not so good to Su Lin before, they all look proud of Su Lin. When meeting familiar guests, they would talk to each other and say, "our family, Su Lin, has been very excited since childhood. In the past, primary and junior high school scores were top-notch. I''ve said for a long time that our family, Sulin, is going to make a difference... "


    Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi do not seem to remember how they denounced the Sulin family before they met. At this time, they said how they took care of the Sulin family. It seems that Su Lin was able to get into the Qingbei University and become the No.1 scholar in Fujian Province, with their indelible contributions.


    In comparison, there are only two uncles on the side of Su Lin''s mother, one is Liu Xingzhong, the other is Liu Xinghua, and the other is Liu Aizhu. The economic conditions of the Liu family are not as good as those of the Su family. They all live in the suburb town of dunxu, which is close to the guizongyan scenic area.


    So many guests are friends and relatives of Su Fu and Su mu, not only Su Fu and Su Mu are busy with reception. Even Su Lin hardly gasped for a moment, and was introduced everywhere by her mother, Liu Aizhen.


    "Feng''er, have you seen it? This is your sister Aizhen''s baby son. This time, Xiaolin of our family got the first place in the provincial examination! "


    "Aiyu, why didn''t you bring Xiaojin to your house today? Isn''t he also admitted to university this year? And Sulin is also a term, young people will have some topics. What about? How many points did he get in the exam


    "Yueqin, we had the best time since childhood. Isn''t your daughter going to the college entrance examination next year? Why don''t you bring your daughter with you? If you have any questions, you can ask Xiao Lin of our family... "


    "Kobayashi. This one is my mother''s best friend since childhood. Your aunt Yueqin, her daughter and Lingling will also be admitted to university next year. You can go to visit some other day when you are free... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sulin did not know how many uncles and aunts she had never seen before. All in all, the yard is full of people now. Everyone was full of people. Playing cards, chatting, and a lot of big kids running around. How lively.


    The relatives and friends from my mother''s side finished the introduction, as well as those from my father''s side. Many of them were old comrades in arms of my father. They were talking about his heroic deeds in the army one by one.


    Su Lin looked at the soldiers, many of them often came to the house to rub wine. But later, because my mother, Liu Aizhen, gave her father a drink restriction order, she came less often. But Su Lin still had an impression. Most of these soldiers'' uncles had a bad life in their major. They were in the same situation as their father. They had to support a large family with a low salary.


    "Ah! Old sue, your family is in the ascendant. There is a Wenqu star, Qingbei University, which is Qingbei University Su Lin of your family has been admitted to Qingbei University. You and Aizhen will not have to worry about the future. It''s not like that stinky kid in my family. I''m not going to high school after junior high school. I''m sent to work in Dongguang Province... "


    "Yes! Old Su, among the same group of veterans, you are the most promising. A few years ago, our company commander''s children were admitted to the military academy. Didn''t you go there? The other is that Lao Wang''s children have been admitted to a heavy University. They are all soldiers. They have no culture and can''t cultivate college students! How did your family train a champion in college entrance examination? I don''t want to teach them earlier... "


    "Yes, yes This is old Su''s selfish heart. Old Sue! I didn''t expect that you were so practical in the army. Now you are retired, but you have become slippery! There is such a good treasure book of child rearing, which is hidden Brothers, we''ll have to get old Su drunk in a moment... "


    "Did you forget the capacity of old Su and the title of Su Jiushen? This is what our former regiment had personally sealed. Just a few of our little shrimps, would you like to pour down Su Jiushen? "


    "By the way, didn''t the old chief executive come here today? It seems to be coming soon. The old chief is now the commander of the first division of the Fujian provincial group army. I haven''t seen the old chief for many years. How time flies... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Zhu, help! Help! I really can''t stand it! Too many relatives and friends... "


    Finally, she escaped from a group of soldiers. Sulin quickly found a place to rest. She happened to see sister Zhu asking for leave to help her family. This is the soup made by sister Zhu. She learned from the old professor of traditional Chinese medicine. It is also a key dish for today''s banquet. From a distance, the strong fragrance of the soup has spread. People in the yard will feel very comfortable as long as they smell it. They will ask for the name of this dish one after another!"Xiao Lin, it''s not good to have so many relatives and friends to join us? It''s hard to invite so many people even if it''s a treat. You see, how lively Hee hee, it''s still our Xiaolin who has won the first place in the college entrance examination! "


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t wear a skirt today. Instead, he changed into a pair of jeans Suspenders for convenience. Although it was not a famous brand, it was only one or two hundred yuan clothes in the department store. However, when she wore it on her sister, Sulin felt very handsome and beautiful.


    "Sister Zhu, what kind of soup do you make? It''s delicious!"


    After sniffing her nose, Su Lin smelled the soup made by Ye Xingzhu. There were several large pots, which were to be served to 20 tables of guests. Now, ye Xingzhu is putting it into a bowl by bowl, and then put it into a high steamer and cook it again with a slow fire.


    "It''s just ordinary chicken soup, but if I put some Angelica down, it will be more tonic and fragrant."


    Squinting, ye Xingzhu first scooped a thick soup with a spoon, blew it, and then handed it to Su Lin, "come on! Kobayashi, would you like to have a try first? What''s the taste


    Squeak!


    Su Lin drank up the chicken soup in the spoon. It was delicious and sweet. There was also a strong taste of Angelica sinensis, which was very fragrant. Immediately, she gave her thumbs up and said with a smile, "sister Zhu''s craftsmanship is really wonderful! The chefs in those big hotels can''t compare with sister Zhu. "


    "It''ll be nice. Kobayashi, you''d better hurry to meet the guests! Today you are the host, or the protagonist, look at the door, there are a large number of guests. Look at that, isn''t it the little girl in your school? And her mother, mayor Fang, don''t you go to the door to meet the mother and daughter? "


    Looking at the door is coming in Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping, ye Xingzhu aimed at an eye, a little vinegar said.


    "Well Sister Zhu, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back later. This chicken soup is so delicious that it will certainly be well received by everyone. "


    Seeing Qin Yanran and aunt Ping coming, Su Lin rushed to the door again and said happily to Qin Yanran and Fang Liping: "Yan Ran, aunt Ping, welcome to you. Eh? Isn''t grandma here today? "


    "Grandma is not in good health, and she can''t eat any meat and fish dishes! So, my mother didn''t ask grandma to come over. I just came with my mother. " Qin Yanran squints his eyes and smiles, looking very sweet. Moreover, Su Lin found that Qin Yanran actually made up her face today.


    At present, only Qin Yanran and Fang Liping mother and daughter, grandma Tang Huiqin did not come. Today''s Qin Yanran is wearing a white suspender skirt, the kind of tulle, which is a bit similar to the Swan skirt of ballet dance. Her hair is in the middle and she is stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with low heels. She walks like a beautiful little princess.


    This is the first time that Sulin saw Qin Yanran wear high-heeled shoes. Before seeing Qin Yanran, she was basically in school. She usually wore flowered cloth shoes. She didn''t expect to see such a formal dress up today. Sulin was also a little surprised.


    And then look at Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, and Qin Yanran''s white skirt formed a contrast. Fang Liping, who is also high-heeled shoes and skirt, is wearing a black suspender skirt with hollowed out patterns. Her bright and clean back shows a large piece, which is sexy and charming. The unique charm of a mature woman fully blooms at this moment.


    As soon as this pair of mother and daughter flowers appeared in the courtyard, they immediately took away the focus of the whole yard and attracted the attention of most people. Soon, sharp eyed people found out that the woman who just came in was Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an city.


    "This is mayor Fang!"


    "Why is mayor Fang here?"


    "Is this mayor Fang? How Why is it different from what it looks like on TV? "


    "It''s mayor Fang. Mayor Fang is so beautiful today."


    ¡­¡­


    Is the mayor here to celebrate Sulin? How much face should this be?


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, Fang Liping, a city leader, is still acting as secretary of the municipal Party committee, and that is an official of Tianda. In their view, what is the matter of Fang Liping has the final say in Jianan city. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The mayor is the local emperor. There is power in his hand.


    Some of the present were small officials of Jian''an City, and some of them were doing business in Jian''an city. Usually, it was very difficult for them to meet the mayor Fang Liping. However, it was still in the festive atmosphere of Sulin''s house. So they began to make their own calculations one after another and came up with their business cards one by one and wanted to be with the mayor of the city Liping''s suit is close to. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Thanks to Roxb green mia, boyzaki, for your reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For those on-site businessmen and officials who can meet Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, on such an occasion, how can they not make good use of this opportunity to get close to each other?


    "Mayor Fang, I''m Xiao Guo from the Publicity Department of the Health Bureau. This is my business card..."


    "Mayor Fang, mayor Fang, I''m from Weiguo transportation company. This This is my business card... "


    "Mayor Fang, here, here I''m from Rongcheng construction company... "


    ¡­¡­


    The heads of these small companies and the staff of small units all came up one by one, which made Fang Liping a little overwhelmed. He quickly waved his hand and said to them with a smile: "everybody! everybody! Today, I came here as the mother of Su Lin''s classmate. I''m not a mayor. We should sit back to our positions. We should play cards and play cards. We should talk and not be too rigid. Will you keep your business card first? I''ll ask the Secretary to pick it up later


    Fang Liping is very serious in public. After all, she also needs to maintain the dignity of a mayor, even if there is a smile, it is the kind of polite light smile. There is no mayor''s aura at all.


    Even Fang Liping herself is very strange. It seems that Sulin has changed herself so that she is not limited to the role of mayor. It was Sulin who made himself realize that he was not only the mayor of Jian''an City, but also a mother and a woman.


    "Sulin! You have a lot of guests this time? It looks like there are twenty tables. Isn''t there more than 200 people? So much? "


    Looking at the bustle of people in the yard, Fang Liping said to Su Lin with a smile.


    "Auntie Ping, you are really brilliant today. Hey, hey With your presence, our family is full of splendor. These are my family''s relatives, as well as my parents'' friends, especially my father''s old comrades in arms. You can see that the five tables were all my father''s old comrades in arms. They were from a company at the beginning. The five tables here are our relatives, and the four or five tables here are our neighbors'' neighborhood. The remaining five or six tables are some of my parents'' colleagues and friends... "


    Just now, Su Lin was introduced to the courtyard by her father and mother. We''ve got these uncles, aunts, soldiers, uncles and so on. Generally speaking, today''s guests can be divided into these categories.


    Su Lin introduced Fang Liping with a smile, but his father Su Guorong and his mother Liu Aizhen were there, but they didn''t dare to talk much. They were in front of the mayor Liping. They''re not as open as Sulin. She always thinks that Fang Liping is a high-ranking mayor. He and others are common people, and they always feel that they are a bit out of breath in front of senior officials.


    Su Guoguang, the great uncle of Sulin, was calm. Close to Fang Liping, she seems to report her work. She also seems to take special care of Su Guoguang. She also specially mentions Su Guoguang''s achievements after taking over the Urban Construction Bureau. Hearing Li Ping''s affirmation from mayor Li Ping, uncle Su Guoguang''s face is even more red and energetic. This is the mayor''s affirmation of his work.


    "Sulin, I didn''t expect that your family could invite so many people!"


    Qin Yanran stepped on high-heeled shoes carefully. Although the heel of the shoes was relatively low, she still didn''t seem to be used to walking in high-heeled shoes. She smiles, her eyes squint like a crescent moon, her eyelashes are very long, and today she has deliberately made up her makeup. It is the kind of delicate foundation that makes her beautiful facial features look more refined. Qin Yanran, who had made up, was even more shy. She didn''t dare to look up at Su Lin too much. She just lowered her head slightly and held her chest. She went to Sulin''s front, secretly looked at Su Lin and quickly lowered her head. When she spoke, her tone was also different from usual.


    Because when she went out today, Qin Yanran was dressed up like a doll by her mother, Fang Liping. She put on a princess skirt, high-heeled shoes with crystal light, and light makeup. She also talked about what kind of girls a large number of men like. Qin Yanran said that she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    So now that Qin Yanran comes to Sulin''s house, especially when she sees Sulin''s parents, she feels like "seeing her parents in law". She is too shy to look up.


    "Yan Ran, today you How beautiful it looks today


    Su Lin saw Qin Yanran''s very different style of dress up today. She gently held her hand in front of Fang Liping, her parents and so many guests. She walked slowly into the room and said, "Yanran, I''ll take you to see those two oil paintings It''s in our living room. "


    "Sulin, you Don''t do this Here There are a lot of people here... "


    Many of the guests in the courtyard stare at them. They know that this beautiful girl like a little princess is the daughter of mayor Fang. But now, unexpectedly by Sulin so holding hands, a face shy and bashful appearance, suddenly a coax up.


    Besides, everyone has heard about it. This time, there are two top science scholars in Fujian Province. One of them is Su Lin, and the other is Qin Yanran, the little princess she is holding. This is a natural couple, a man and a woman."Well Isn''t that Qin Yanran, the flower of iceberg school? How How could he be so hand in hand with Sulin? Oh, my God! At school, it is impossible for other boys to say a few more words to Qin Yanran, but now she is dragged to the house by Sulin? Can we say that Su Lin really ate the swan meat? How is that possible? How could Sulin have such a bad luck? "


    Tang Zhongwang, who had just come over with his father Tang Liangyuan, simply widened his eyes and looked at Qin Yanran, the goddess in his mind, so he was holding hands with Sulin. He looked so intimate that he was almost crazy. Today''s Qin Yanran is very beautiful. Compared with her pure appearance in school, she is more noble and charming, like a little princess in medieval Europe. The whole body is fragrant, let a person look to want to hold tightly.


    Qin Yanran is recognized as an iceberg school flower in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and the goddess of all boys'' dreams. Of course, it is also the goddess of Tang Zhongwang. Although Tang Zhongwang also heard a lot of rumors about Su Lin and Qin Yanran before, but after all, it is a rumor and can''t be trusted. But today, he saw Su Lin pulling the shy Qin Yanran alive. To say that there is no relationship between them, ghosts believe it?


    "Sulin! You son of a bitch, you return my sweet! You return my iceberg goddess ah ah ah ah... "


    Tang Zhongwang''s heart is roaring. But it can''t happen. There was no stance attack. In his opinion, Qin Yanran is such a beautiful goddess. Anyone, including himself, is not worthy of her. As a result, she is now taken by Su Lin. Don''t you let Tang Zhongwang be jealous. I wish I had eaten Sulin alive.


    And Tang Zhongwang has the same feeling. And Su Wen, Sulin''s cousin. There was also a woman with smoking makeup beside him. That was his girlfriend. This time, he brought her back to show her parents. But now. But found that Sulin pulled Qin Yanran, whether in temperament or identity, compared to their girlfriend, more than one chip higher.


    "That It''s Sister Yanran... "


    At this time, Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of Luoli, who was very clever to help, watched Sulin pull Qin Yanran into the room happily. She blocked her heart for a moment, pursed her small mouth, and shook her hands unhappily. She mumbled her mouth and turned red under her eyes, and hurried to find her mother.


    Han Lingling can''t say why he is not happy and why he is sad. When she did not see Qin Yanran holding Sulin''s hand, she felt that her sister Yanran was the best match for her brother Xiaolin. Yanran''s sister is beautiful, her academic record is good, she is the mayor''s daughter, and her personality is also good. Besides, brother Xiaolin also likes her very much. It is the most suitable candidate to let her be brother Xiaolin''s girlfriend.


    But now see Su Lin and Qin Yan ran together, Han Ling Ling heart inside can not accept!


    "Brother Xiaolin, is Lingling useless? Clearly in the heart convinced himself to help brother Xiaolin to find a best girlfriend, sister Yanran is the best candidate, but why to see sister Yanran holding your hand, Lingling will still be so miserable? "


    Fluttering to his mother Su Jiayu''s arms, Han Lingling sobbed in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Lingling, how did you cry? Tell your mother, who bullied you Su Jiayu, the sister-in-law of Sulin who is busy, suddenly bumps her daughter Han Lingling into her arms. She just wants to say something about her, but she finds her daughter Han Lingling sobbing and crying in a low voice. She squats down and asks carefully.


    "No Nothing, Lingling It''s hard to feel good in your heart... "


    Han Lingling never conceals anything about her mother. She hasn''t seen her mother for several days since she came to Sulin''s house. She has some feelings in her heart, which is completely released. She threw herself into her mother''s arms and sobbed, "Mom, why Why does Lingling see When I see brother Xiaolin and sister Yanran together In my heart Will you feel so sad in your heart? But But Lingling has felt that I think elder sister Yanran is the most suitable for elder brother Xiaolin... "


    "Silly girl! What''s so sad about this? Good! Your brother Xiaolin is not an ordinary person. He went to Qingbei University. When he came out, he was outstanding Sister Yanran, like your brother Xiaolin, is the number one in the college entrance examination, or the daughter of mayor Fang. You think they are well matched. What''s so sad about that? Should Lingling bless brother Xiaolin? Brother Kobayashi is your brother, you know? Smart! Don''t think about it. "


    Su Jiayu also saw that her daughter seemed to be in love with her brother. When she was a child, Han Lingling had been clinging to Su Lin. according to law, this situation should get better when she grew up, but the more she grew up, she found that her daughter, Han Lingling, was more attached to Su Lin. Only then did she realize that the problem was serious, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, she thought it was normal for her cousins to have some feelings.


    However, Han Lingling is not her own daughter, that is to say, she has no blood relationship with Sulin. This makes Su Jiayu a little tangled, if it is true, there is no blood relationship between Lingling and Sulin. However, Su Jiayu did not take the initiative to point out, let alone tell Han Lingling the cruel fact. He had no choice but to let Han Lingling live in the Sulin family.But now found that Su Lin actually had a favorite object, and Qin Yanran such an excellent girl, which let Su Jiayu''s heart sigh. It seems that his arrangement is a little wrong, but he finds that his daughter Han Lingling seems to like Sulin more. How can this be good? Su Jiayu is very troublesome!


    Compared with Han Lingling, ye Xingzhu is more calm. She did not see that Sulin took Qin Yanran''s hand into the room, but her heart has been indifferent, for their own position has a glimmer of understanding.


    From the very beginning, ye Xingzhu knew that Su Lin had a good impression on Qin Yanran, the school flower in the school, and Su Lin had never concealed this feeling in front of her. From the bet for Qin Yanran to the 10th grade, to the double champion of the college entrance examination, ye Xingzhu knows all about it. Although sometimes, ye Xingzhu in the heart is still very jealous of Qin Yanran, she envies Qin Yanran can be so dignified and Sulin, under everyone''s envious eyes, like a little couple holding hands. She envies Qin Yanran and Su Lin are so matched, but she is a lot worse. She has never been to a university, and Qin Yanran will go to Qingbei university just like Su Lin.


    Thinking of this, ye Xingzhu took a deep breath and felt that she should be satisfied. After all, Su Lin also likes herself, although she is not sure whether she will remember herself when she goes to Qingbei University?


    Men are sentimental and amorous. This is the idea that my mother has been instilling into herself since she was ten years old. But why, oneself actually did not remember at all? Clearly know this, but can''t help but fall in love with Sulin, this amorous big radish?


    "Perhaps, this is life! That''s my life. I gave it to Sulin, that''s it


    Ye Xingzhu felt that it was not bad for some people to accept their fate. Although she was unwilling to accept it, she knew that Su Lin was going to go to university in the capital city. At that time, she would have been waiting for him to come back several times in Jian''an city? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! There''s a third watch before twelve! Thank you for the 588 + 588 reward in the pale clear sky, and the 100 + 100 + 100 reward of long 0819! And those who voted for the evaluation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Xiao Lin, isn''t sister Zhu particularly stupid? Don''t know how to fight for it? But sister Zhu doesn''t want you to be embarrassed. Mother said is not wrong, men are flowery, won''t cherish after. If you get one, you will want more... "


    While boiling sweet chicken soup, ye Xingzhu''s heart is not sweet at all. Facing Qin Yanran, who is holding hands with Su Lin, ye Xingzhu has never felt so inferior. For their appearance, ye Xingzhu is quite confident, but Qin Yanran revealed that a self-confidence and temperament, but let ye Xingzhu disheartened up. Take a look at the smile on Su Lin''s face at the moment, and ye Xingzhu takes another step back.


    However, in the next four years, Su Lin may only be able to return to his home in Jian''an city in the winter and summer vacation. The time when he and Sulin can really meet is very few, let alone the change after four years. God knows what will happen when he is not around Sulin?


    Ye Xingzhu''s heart aches faintly. She feels that she and Sulin have been frank with each other, but she has to face such a result. If it''s someone else, such as the blind date introduced by his mother, ye Xingzhu can walk away, break up on good terms, or go to theory and ask for a reasonable legal position. But this is Su Lin, his younger brother who has been watching and taking care of his growing up.


    Subconsciously, over the years, ye Xingzhu has always been the first one who wants to protect and take care of Su Lin. So she didn''t want Sulin to be embarrassed in this kind of thing. Even willing to see Sulin and other girls involved in the relationship, but also pretended not to know.


    She had never told Sulin about this pain, and she did not show it at all. Her character made her endure it all the time. She thought it would be nice if Sulin was around her all the time.


    But now?


    Su Lin is about to leave Jian''an city to go to university in the capital city, and accompanied by him to the capital is the excellent girl who is holding hands with him. However, he seems to have been abandoned and can only stay at home in Jian''an city. Wait passively for Sulin to come back?


    "Maybe. It''s good to listen to Mr. Pang''s advice. Mr. Pang is going back to Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine to teach. He lacks an assistant. If he promised me, he can find a way to let me work as an assistant for him in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. While studying Chinese medicine. "


    Between hesitation. Ye Xingzhu remembered when he was in the health school. Pang Simiao, an old professor of traditional Chinese medicine, has been taking good care of him. Pang Simiao is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor and a native of Jian''an city. He has never taught in any university. But I like to teach in some health schools. This time, I was invited by my old friend and couldn''t get rid of it. I planned to go to Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine to teach for several years.


    When he was in the health school, Pang Simiao was very sorry for ye Xingzhu''s talent in learning Chinese medicine. It can be said that he had already regarded ye Xingzhu as his half apprentice. Under his guidance, ye Xingzhu also systematically learned a lot of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, Pang Simiao learned the method of making soup with traditional Chinese medicine. There are also medical systems of traditional Chinese medicine, such as watching, listening, asking questions, observing Qi and so on.


    This time, Pang Simiao, as an old friend of Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine, agreed to teach in Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine. On the other hand, he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win a place for ye Xingzhu to go to Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine for further study. However, ye Xingzhu had been considering her mother''s problem before, and did not agree with Pang Simiao. After all, leaving his mother alone in Jian''an City, not in good health, ye Xingzhu is not at all at ease.


    Although ye Xingzhu is eager to go to university and get a bachelor''s degree, let alone her favorite specialty of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really not easy to have such an exceptional admission opportunity. It''s also the relationship between Pang Simiao and the president of the University of traditional Chinese medicine and ye Xingzhu''s talent in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "If I go to Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine, I will be close to Qingbei University in Xiaolin, so We can see each other from time to time, but But what''s Mom going to do? I can''t leave my mother alone in Jian''an city and go to the capital by myself? "


    In a dilemma, ye Xingzhu''s heart is tangled.


    At this time, Su Lin didn''t know his sister Zhu''s heart was sad and difficult to choose. He was holding Qin Yanran''s small hand and taking her to his living room. He said with a smile, "Yanran, have a look How about hanging these two oil paintings on both sides of the portrait? Looks very aggressive? "


    "It''s a nondescript thing, Sulin. My grandmother''s painting is OK. No one else has seen it. But uncle Liu''s "the train is coming" is a hot work in the international painting world recently. If you hang it in the living room like this, you won''t be afraid to be stolen by someone who knows how to draw? "


    Qin Yanran kept her image as a lady. Instead of laughing, she pointed to the painting "the train is coming" and said to Sulin.


    "This is a problem, but in our small town of Jian''an City, no one knows oil painting!" Su Lin smiles and pulls Qin Yanran and says, "my mother doesn''t even know the value of these two paintings! Yan Ran, you and aunt Ping have to keep it secret for me, or let my mother know that one of these two paintings is worth millions, and the other is worth hundreds of millions. I''m afraid that she will be scared to death. ""Hee hee So Sulin You are a millionaire now Qin Yan Ran couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "I can''t bear to sell these two paintings! One is your grandmother''s intention, and the other is uncle Liu''s painstaking efforts. Hehe I have to keep it as a family heirloom, or when I really become rich, I will hang it in our villa and show off. I am also a young man of literature and art. Are you right? Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin''s mouth was full of laughter.


    Sure enough, so said playing, Qin Yanran can no longer maintain the style of a lady, simply burst out laughing: "hee hee Su Lin, I''m afraid that after uncle Liu takes your two paintings to Paris in Europe and France for exhibition, you will become a famous international painter. It''s not easy to decorate your appearance then? Why don''t you paint a dozen of them yourself? Hey, hey At that time, we will also ask you to send us some paintings Most of my grandmother''s paintings are donated, but we don''t have any paintings in our family... "


    "Go, go hey! If my family wants it, I''ll paint as many as I can... "


    "You can''t deal with me at the same level as you did in art class, just like the day before yesterday..." With that, Qin Yanran suddenly realized what Su Lin had just said, and immediately blushed and angry at Su Lin, "who is your family? Sulin, you You don''t need face, I I won''t play with you. "


    Covering her pink face, Qin Yanran did not dare to stay in front of Sulin, and quickly turned to run toward the yard. And Sulin also giggled and returned to the noisy courtyard.


    At this time, it was almost noon, and the dishes were almost ready. The first is sweet and chewy, which is the first dish to fill the stomach. Let the hungry guests fill their stomachs first. There are more than a dozen wonderful and delicious dishes behind, which have been heated and preserved in the steamer one after another.


    "Old sue, you keep looking at the door. What''s the matter? Is there anyone else important who hasn''t come? "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen asked curiously. She saw that her husband had been staring at the gate of the yard from the beginning, as if there was any important person not coming.


    "Yes! My old chief hasn''t come yet. He took office in the military region of Fujian Province this time. Didn''t I call him yesterday? I didn''t expect that the old chief still remembered me and said he would come to join us. I was afraid that the old chief executive was not familiar with the road in Jian''an City, and our family was at the entrance of the Hutong. Maybe the old chief could not find the way to come. I asked whether he would go out to pick him up... "


    Su Fu''s face was excited and excited, obviously looking forward to the arrival of his old chief.


    "Is it the commander Liang Guoping who used to be a guard?" Su''s mother Liu Aizhen was also surprised, and obviously knew what the old chief meant to her husband.


    "Yes! It is commander Liang, but now he has become the division commander of the first group army in our Fujian military region. If it wasn''t for the old commander, my arm would have been useless, and the old chief had always taken care of me when he was in the company. If it wasn''t because the garrison was not in Fujian Province, he would have arranged my work for me


    Recalling his previous life in the army, Su Guorong was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he served as a guard for Liang Guoping. In an accident in a military exercise, if Liang Guoping did not pull himself to death and ran out, he would have been hit by a grenade used for blasting. This made Su Guorong very ashamed. He used to be the protection chief of his own guards, but in the end he had to ask the chief officer to save himself.


    However, since the accident, Su Guorong has devoted himself to Liang Guoping, the head of the regiment. Liang Guoping is also more good to Su Guorong and takes good care of all aspects. Now it has been more than ten years since Su Guorong left the army. Basically, Su Guorong did not contact Liang Guoping, because after he retired, he did not know where the military region Liang Guoping had gone.


    Until this opportunity, let him until Liang Guoping was actually assigned to the Fujian military region, what''s more, Liang Guoping still remembered himself.


    Just as Su Guorong was about to go outside to pick up his old chief, Liang Guoping, there was a sound of braking. Su Guorong saw a military car stop outside his yard, and then he got off a familiar and strange figure. This is the old chief Liang Guoping. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Thanks for Roxb''s 100 reward! Good night everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "My God! How valuable is this painting? Why didn''t Sulin tell us about it? "


    Shocked, Su Guorong blamed Su Lin for not telling his husband and wife that such a precious painting was hanging in the living room. What if it was damaged or stolen?


    "Guorong! You should take good care of this painting of Tang Lao. Don''t hang at home like this in the future. The gentleman is innocent and has a clear conscience. If someone sees the authentic works of Old Tang in your family, he will definitely recruit thieves. This painting is still well hidden. "


    Liang Guoping sighed and said, "if I have such a painting, it must be tightly hidden and dare not show people easily. Guo Rong, do you know the position of Mr. Tang in our Chinese painting circle? It can be said that more than half of the famous painters in China are the disciples of Old Tang. Even I have listened to several classes of Mr. Tang in the Central Academy of fine arts. If those great painters and collectors know that your family has Tang Lao''s sealed works, it is estimated that your family will not want peace. They are not as good as I am. They will buy this painting at a high price you can''t refuse. You can''t sell this painting if you listen to me. Keep it as a family heirloom. "


    "Yes, yes The old chief said yes. Our family will keep this painting well. Wait a minute. I''m going to ask our family, Aizhen, to hide this painting. It''s worth millions of dollars. I don''t dare to hang it in the living room like this. "


    Said, Su Guorong quickly toward the courtyard in a voice, will his wife Liu Aizhen to call in, "Aizhen, Aizhen. Come in


    "What''s the matter? Old sue, I''m busy greeting guests


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, reluctantly walked into the room, curled her lips and said. She was just boasting about her son with a few girls, so she was interrupted by her husband Su Guorong.


    "Come in quickly. This is a painting from mayor Fang''s mother. Put it away and hide it. Don''t hang it in the living room again. " Su Guorong stepped on the stool and took this painting down and gave it to his wife Liu Aizhen to hide it well.


    "What''s the matter? Old Sue? This is a good picture. I think it''s hanging in the living room. It''s very imposing. Why don''t you let me hang up? " Liu Aizhen took over the oil painting and said strangely.


    "Of course, it''s magnificent. It''s worth millions of oil paintings. Can''t they be dignified?"


    Su Guorong said. "The old chief told me just now. Now, one of Tang''s paintings is millions. This one is even more valuable because it is the sealed work of Mr. Tang. If you take it for auction. At least five or six million. "


    "What? Old sue, I I, I, I Did I hear you correctly? You mean You mean it''s worth five or six million? This It''s impossible? If this painting is so valuable, why didn''t the little rabbit tell us? "


    Liu Aizhen is a little scared. A painting is worth millions of dollars, which can only be seen on TV! Today, how could I meet her? Liu Aizhen felt that her heart was about to jump out, and her hands holding the oil painting were shaking a little. It was five or six million! Enough for their own family to do nothing, eat and drink for many years. Not to mention anything else, I''ll sell this painting for five or six million yuan and deposit it in the bank. Every year, the interest will be enough for a family to spend.


    "Maybe Sulin doesn''t know the value of this painting either!"


    Liang Guoping, the old leader beside him, laughed and said to Liu Aizhen, "Aizhen, you have a good son! By the way, when you came to the company to see Guorong, I was very impressed with you. You are a good cook! A few days after you came to the company, the cooks in the army were all scolded by the soldiers. Was the fried food eaten by people? Ha ha


    "You flatter me, old chief."


    Liu Aizhen lowered her head and carefully placed the painting in her hand. Suddenly, she remembered something and whispered to her husband Su Guorong, "Lao Su, that Isn''t there still an oil painting on the wall behind the TV? Isn''t that painting painted by a disciple of Old Tang? Maybe it''s not as valuable as old Tang''s. If you know how to draw, let him have a look. How much is that painting worth? "


    Now, Liu Aizhen''s eyes are full of £¤ symbols, her mood is incomparably excited! Such an oil painting can be worth so much money, five or six million! It''s just like a dream. With these five or six million, my husband and wife still work so hard? Son Sulin went to college, even after marriage, the money to buy a house can not worry about.


    Liu Aizhen does not mean that she will sell this painting. But with this painting, at least it is a very solid family. If there is any difficulty or last resort at home, if you have the value of this painting, you will not despair or panic. It can be said that in Liu Aizhen''s eyes, this painting is the treasure of the town.


    A painting is so valuable that Liu Aizhen remembers that her son Sulin brought back two paintings the day before yesterday. In Liu Aizhen''s opinion, the disciple''s painting is certainly not as famous and valuable as the teacher''s. However, the master''s paintings are so famous and valuable that it is estimated that the disciples'' paintings will not be worse.Liu Aizhen thinks so! This painting of the old disciple of Tang Dynasty may not be as valuable as this one. Should we have hundreds of thousands of them? Tang Lao''s paintings are rich in love and of high value. They can be kept as treasures of the town and handed down to their descendants. They will not be sold easily. However, this painting of the old disciple of Tang Dynasty is another matter. One piece of heirloom is enough. Liu Aizhen has already made a small calculation in her mind. Can she ask the old leader who knows the painting to sell it to the collectors.


    Liu Aizhen, who doesn''t know how to draw, feels that these paintings are cruel things to put in her own home. She might as well exchange them with those collectors who know how to use them for red RMB. Therefore, after calming down her mood, Liu Aizhen quietly asked her husband Su Guorong to ask the old leader about the value of this painting by Tang?


    "Another picture?"


    Because the living room of the Su family is separated from the left and right, the portrait of * * is hanging on the protruding concrete column in the middle. On the left is the painting by Tang Lao, and the one on the right is Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming", because of the obstruction of sight. Liang Guoping, who had just been standing near the door to watch the old painting of Tang Dynasty, did not find the "train coming" behind it.


    Now when Su Guorong mentioned this, Liang Guoping became curious. He walked over and said, "is the other painting painted by the disciple of Old Tang? I don''t know where the oil painter is? However, the value of domestic oil painters'' works is still limited. If it is traditional Chinese painting, the evaluation may be higher. Oil paintings are not as good as the one written by Mr. Tang. Let me have a look... "


    It''s only half the talk. Liang Guoping was stunned when he saw this picture of the train coming. I grew up with a big mouth and wide eyes and couldn''t speak.


    "Old chief! Old chief You What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Guorong was shocked to see his old chief, Liang Guoping. Asked hastily.


    "Old Sue. Is it Is this painting not worth much? " Liu Aizhen also asked weakly. Then he comforted himself, "it''s OK, even if it''s not worth it. I hang it in the living room by myself. It''s very imposing. But this time, the position on the left is empty again. Old Su, do you think it''s better to hang "ten Grand Marshals" or "ten Grand Marshals of the founding of the country"


    "This This This is "the train is coming."


    At this time, Liang Guoping, who was stunned for a moment, was almost unable to say a complete word.


    "The train is coming?" Liu Aizhen answered strangely, pointing to the railway track on the oil painting, "old chief, this painting is a train! That''s right! The train is coming


    "No It''s not I mean, I mean, the name of the painting is "the train is coming", isn''t it? " Taking a deep breath, Liang Guoping, the shocked old chief executive, continued, "I know! I got it! This is the work of Master Liu Yizhi, the most proud student of Mr. Tang! Here comes the train, which won the Vienna oil painting gold award in Europe this year! This painting is the real one! It''s genuine! This is the one! I didn''t expect that Liang Guoping could see this painting with my own eyes! This is the pride of our Chinese oil painting in the European painting world


    Liang Guoping, the old chief executive, looked like he was crying and laughing. Pointing to this painting, he kept saying.


    This appearance, on the contrary, let Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen look at each other, a little at a loss.


    "Old Sue Old chief, what''s the matter? Is this Does it mean that this painting also It''s worth it, too? "


    Liu Aizhen doesn''t know what the European Vienna oil painting gold award means, nor does she know the significance of this painting as a breakthrough in the history of Chinese oil painting. However, Liang Guoping, her only senior leader, can preliminarily conclude that the painting is also valuable.


    "Worth it? Jane! This painting is no longer worth describing. Do you know how much the big European collectors have offered for this painting


    After all, Liang Guoping is also a member of the Liang family. After a short period of gaffe, he also returned to normal and calmed down his mood. He held out five fingers to Su Guorong and said, "fifty million! Fifty million dollars! Guorong, Aizhen! The value of this painting is much more than that! This is Liu Yizhi''s famous work, and it will certainly rise in the future. It is not too much for hundreds of millions of dollars! "


    "What? Fifty million? Still dollars! Oh, my God! Old sue, I I, I I''m not dreaming! This painting, really Is it so valuable? "


    Liu Aizhen some breathless to come, a buttock sat on his sofa, this stimulation is really too big. Such a painting is worth 50 million dollars, which is 300 million yuan according to the current exchange rate between us dollar and RMB! Liu Aizhen can''t accept such a painting, which is worth 300 million RMB! This is even more incredible than winning the five million double color ball award.


    "Is this painting worth 50 million dollars? How can Xiao Lin accept such a generous gift from others? No, I have to call Xiao Lin in. "


    Unlike Liu Aizhen, Su Guorong, on the contrary, felt that his family could not bear such a heavy Ford. Su Lin only saved Tang Lao for once, and Su Guorong felt that he was grateful for his painting. Not to mention Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming", which is worth 50 million US dollars.This is a personal assessment made by his old head. According to Su Guorong''s understanding of his old chief, Liang Guoping, if he said so, the value would only be higher but not lower. After receiving a painting worth 300 million yuan, he didn''t even tell his husband and wife clearly. Su Guorong was a little angry. He went into the yard and pulled Su Lin in.


    "Dad! What''s going on? What did you bring me in for? "


    Su Lin is in the yard. Li Hao''s classmates are coming. They are talking and laughing. Their father, Su Guorong, is pulling his ear into the house.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Lin, how much is this painting worth Su Guorong pointed to the old Tang painting on the sofa and questioned Su Lin. then he pointed to the picture of Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" on the wall, and asked, "and this one, how much is it worth? How long are you going to keep it from your parents? "


    "Dad, are you making a fuss? These two paintings are just a few thoughts from Grandma Yanran and her disciples. Love is more important. As for the value of painting itself, you should not pay too much attention to it. It''s not worth much. "


    Su Lin hasn''t seen Liang Guoping, the old chief of his father who is facing his back, so he thinks that his father may not know the true value of these two paintings. As soon as he finished, he heard his old chief, Liang Guoping, laughing and joking, "little Su! It''s a good thing and a bad thing that you''re hiding from your parents. Fortunately, it won''t disturb your parents'' daily life. In fact, this painting, if measured by this kind of money, is vulgar. So it''s better to keep your parents from knowing the true value of these two paintings and treat them with a normal mind. The bad thing is that you let your parents openly hang such valuable paintings in the living room. Isn''t that a sign for thieves? If there''s a loss, it''s not worth it. "


    "Are you? Is it uncle Liang, my father''s old chief? "


    From the other party''s military uniform and the understanding of oil painting, Su Lin knew that the soldier in front of him was Liang Guoping, the former head of his father''s army, and now the Group Commander of Fujian military region. Seeing that his trick had been exposed by Liang Guoping, he had to feel his head and admit to his parents: "Mom and Dad, in fact, these two paintings, you don''t want to see their market price. We should pay more attention to their artistic value. This painting is the seal work of grandma Yanran, and it also shows the moment when I saved her that day. This is very valuable. It''s estimated that the market will give the painting a price of 5.6 million! But as long as we don''t take this painting out, none of the collectors will know that grandma Yanran has ever painted such a painting. As for this painting, it''s a bit troublesome. It''s already famous in the international painting world. Those big European collectors are eager for this painting. The price is about 300 million yuan, but the painting can''t be sold to them. This is the pride of our Chinese painters. We can make the mainstream players of European oil painting recognize our status as Chinese painters. This painting has made a great contribution. Uncle Liang, do you think so


    "Little Sue! I didn''t expect you and I wanted to go together. Indeed, both of them are rare. This piece of "the train is coming" is of great value, and the painting of Old Tang, uncle Liang, I feel greedy after reading it. You have to make an agreement with your parents that you should take good care of these two paintings, and there should be no loss! However, if you have this insight at a young age, it is not easy for Liu Yizhi to present this priceless "train is coming" to you! I''m afraid it''s not just you who saved Old Tang? "


    Jiang was still old and hot. Liang Guoping saw that there must be a story in it. A pair of deep eyes stared at Su Lin with a smile on his mouth. He always thought that this boy of the old Su family was not ordinary! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Four thousand and five hundred words! Today, there are only 9000 words. Tomorrow, I''ll add twelve or four chapters! Sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    PS: first, more! Today is Christmas Eve! Happy Christmas to you all! Today''s fourth watch, to make up for yesterday''s only 9000 words, if the time is right, more and more, wish you all a Christmas! Now go out to eat, come back later to update, there are three more nine thousand words at least! Thanks to Roxb and the monthly ticket in the user name input, and thanks to Roxb, Kawasaki, limia 100 and my 588 reward, all of them are loyal readers who have been chasing this book. Thank you very much! Thank you again to every reader who subscribes to this book. On Christmas Eve, everyone is safe and sound, and everything you want comes true! Christmas, although a word is not a foreigner''s festival, but no matter what festival, the form is a children''s event, more is placed on our relatives and friends blessing. So, in a word, I wish you all a happy Christmas, happy every day, success in your study, money in business, success in chasing the goddess, peace, happiness and health for your parents and family!


    "Uncle Liang, don''t look at the boy like this. He is not a monster. My grandmother and uncle Liu gave me this painting just because they liked the boy''s taste


    Sulin said falsely. In front of Liang Guoping, an old and hot soldier, Su Lin always felt that he had no escape from his sharp eyes. It seems that all his secrets have been seen through by the other party. This kind of person is too terrible. Without interrogation, the other party will be afraid to take the initiative to explain everything.


    "This uncle Liang has a momentum. It''s terrible. Compared with the kind of aura on Aunt Ping, people are more afraid. As expected, he is a valiant general in the army. Did dad work as a guard under him


    Carefully looking at the father''s old chief, Sulin is still very cautious, his own power is absolutely not exposed.


    "Little Sue! There are many famous painters who give paintings, especially those great painters like old Tang and Liu Yizhi. Do you know how many famous domestic collectors have visited Tang''s hometown for dozens of times just to ask for a collection of paintings? Even I have been shut down in front of Tang''s hometown. Tang is still like this, not to mention the more arrogant Liu Yizhi. The value of Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" can no longer be measured by money. I heard that Liu Yizhi intended to present this painting to his mentor, Mr. Tang, but I don''t know what charm you have. Did Liu Yizhi send this painting to you instead? tell us your opinion. Uncle is very curious that you can make Liu Yizhi such a proud painter like you


    Narrowed his eyes, Liang Guoping''s eyes shot out a fine awn, so staring at Su Lin. The expression was smiling. But Su Lin can feel the pressure of the spirit in Uncle Liang''s eyes. This is not a trial.


    "Yes! Kobayashi. You have to make it clear. If my father wants to ask you, Liu Yizhi, a great painter of other people, has no family with you. Why would he give you such a precious painting? Even to thank you for saving Tang. Old Tang''s painting is enough. There is no need to send such a valuable painting. Our family can''t afford such a valuable painting. Xiao Lin and his father think that we''d better send this painting back to Liu Yizhi, the great painter of other people... "


    Su Guorong, who had always been honest and steady, also felt that such a valuable oil painting would be hard to sleep and eat in his own home. If you don''t understand the value of this painting, it''s OK. Just treat it like the painting of ten thousand horses galloping and the top ten generals of the founding of the country. But now he knew that such a painting was worth at least 300 million yuan, which made Su Guorong fidgety and felt that the painting "the train is coming" is a hot potato. I don''t know how to deal with it at all. It''s better to let Sulin return.


    "And What else? Old sue, you You are stupid! Such a valuable painting is a real heirloom! And What else? Where can I exchange the things sent by others? Ouch Old sue, I am My heart Some of them can''t stand it! "


    Unable to stand the stimulation of the Su Mu Liu Aizhen, the heart is not very good, suddenly by such a strong stimulation, covering her heart, curled up on the sofa.


    "Mother! Mom Are you okay? Let me take a look at it for you... "


    As soon as she knew the true value of the oil painting, she could not bear it. Su Lin quickly kneaded her mother''s chest and quickly lost a local object, which flowed back to her mother. In this way, the mother''s physical condition returned to yesterday''s level, and instantly it was OK. However, this follow-up stimulation should also be careful, the mother''s heart still can not bear too exciting things.


    "How about it? Jane, you have a bad heart. I can''t stand such exciting things, so I said it''s not a good thing that the painting stays in our house. Xiao Lin, you will return it in a moment


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, looked at his wife''s relief.


    "No return! Xiao Lin, Ma is OK. The blood pressure is a little high, where the heart is so fragile. I''m not 70 years old and 80 years old, and I have my baby son in, rub my chest, I will not hurt


    She stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, refused to return the painting. In her eyes, it is already a family heirloom."Guorong! I see! You really don''t have to return this painting. Liu Yizhi is now an influential master in the international painting world. He gave this famous painting to Xiao Su, but you sent it back. How can master Liu lose face? What do people in the painting world think of Master Liu? Is it because his paintings are not good enough, so you don''t accept them? When Master Liu gave a painting, he would not consider the value of the painting itself. What he gave was an eye contact and affection. If you give it back in such a rash way, you will not please. "


    Standing in front of "the train is coming", the old chief executive Liang Guoping, savoring the essence of the painting, said to Su Guorong, "this painting is of great significance to the domestic painting world, and is also a rare realistic oil painting in the world. Its value is beyond words. Guorong, you should treasure it


    The old chief, Liang Guoping, spoke, and Su Guorong had no choice but to give up. Su Lin also said in a helping voice: "Dad! Just take care of it. Maybe this painting is a priceless oil painting in other people''s eyes. But for uncle Liu, it''s just the better one among so many paintings he has done. As Mr. Liang said, if we send it back so rashly, people will feel ill at ease. "


    "Little Sue! You haven''t told uncle yet! Master Liu Yizhi, why did he give this painting to you? But tell the truth to uncle, otherwise. Hey, hey I let your father spank you


    Liang Guoping, who was originally serious. I didn''t expect to be so happy and played a joke with Sulin. And Su Lin also knew that this was something that had to be explained, not only to Liang Guoping, but also to reassure his parents, so he laughed. He said to Liang Guoping, "Uncle Liang. It''s really nothing. That''s when I went to grandma Yanran that day. It happened that uncle Liu came and wanted to give this piece of "the train is coming" to grandma Yanran


    Sulin pointed to the "train is coming" on the wall and said, "but. Grandma Yanran said that she would not accept the painting. She did not give her paintings easily, nor did she accept other people''s paintings. According to Yanran, most of the paintings collected by her grandmother were donated to museums and art academies in various parts of the country. At the same time, uncle Liu was curious when she saw that grandma Yanran had given me this sealed oil painting, just as Uncle Liang was curious about why uncle Liu gave me the painting. I came to school after the examination... "


    Picking up the painting of Tang Lao on the sofa, Su Lin pointed to the contents of the oil painting and said, "I believe uncle Liang can see this painting. It is a painting of grandma Yanran according to the style of the funeral of Ornan. At that time, uncle Liu tested me a little bit about oil painting knowledge, and I said some of my own opinions. Unexpectedly, it was consistent with uncle Liu''s many understandings. It''s just that uncle Liu is studying the history of European oil painting recently I also have a book that uncle Liu sent me, which is the history of European oil painting to be published by uncle Liu


    Running into his bedroom, Su Lin took out the unpublished hardcover edition of the history of European oil painting and handed it to Liang Guoping. He said with a smile, "uncle Liu thinks I''m interested in the development and history of oil painting. He just accepted the appointment from the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, and I was admitted by Qingbei University. So uncle Liu let me go to Qingbei University At that time, when his assistant worked with him to improve this book, the history of European oil painting. Hey, hey This painting, it can be said, was given to me by uncle Liu! It can be said that uncle Liu and I share the same aspiration and have a lot of common views and ideas, so that we can have such a resonance. "


    Su Lin said so much, but Su''s father and mother didn''t understand much. The two of them knew nothing about oil painting except that the two oil paintings in front of them were very valuable. However, Liang Guoping could see the deep meaning from Su Lin''s words. Moreover, when he opened the history of European oil painting, which was written by Liu Yizhi, which was handed over by Su Lin, the secret and unofficial history of the European oil painting industry in it, which made his eyes shine. Many painters were unheard of.


    If Liu Yizhi, who studies the history of oil painting development, can feel the same aspiration, then Su Lin''s attainments in oil painting will certainly not be low. After all, birds of a feather flock together. There are no more than ten people who can talk with Liu Yizhi in the history of European oil painting.


    "Little Sue! How much do you know about the history of European oil painting? Are these painters and secrets mentioned in Master Liu''s book true? The development of European oil painting has experienced such tortuous changes, and there are so many dark sides? "


    The more he flipped through the book, the more frightened Liang Guoping was. However, Liu Yizhi only put forward some opinions and inferences, but did not confirm them. If all these views and theories are confirmed, Liang Guoping can imagine that it will arouse the understanding of the history of oil painting in European painting circles and even in the whole world.


    "Well! Uncle Liang, I have looked through some materials and history. It is true that more than 70% of these in uncle Liu''s books are based on evidence. However, it takes a lot of effort to prove them... " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After talking to his father''s old chief, Liang Guoping, about the history of European oil painting, Sulin knew that this painting loving uncle Liang was completely convinced by his knowledge of oil painting.


    "I really didn''t expect, Xiao Su, that you know so much about the history of oil painting when you are young. I just know the names of many painters you just mentioned. I can''t even hear the names of many painters. However, it seems that it''s really true that you quoted their works and enlighten other painters. It''s really incredible. Even European collectors don''t necessarily know that... "


    At the beginning, Liang Guoping completely forgot the purpose of going into the house with Su Ping. If they hadn''t been reminded by Su''s father and his mother that they would be serving food soon, they would have been sitting in the living room all the time, from Leonardo da Vinci to Van Gogh, from European oil painting to Chinese painting.


    "Uncle Liang, please sit at your table. When you have time, I''ll talk with you about the history of European oil painting."


    After returning his father''s old chief, Liang Guoping, back to his seat, Su Lin was relieved. The general who had served as a soldier was really different. That oppressive momentum was not built. Fortunately, he did not show any flaws, but also talked with this uncle Liang more opportunistic.


    Su Lin really didn''t expect that his father''s old chief was also a painter. From the conversation just now, Liang Guoping''s talk and experience of oil painting. Su Lin would dare to say that he was definitely not under the collector yuan Hai that day.


    "Lin Zi, what''s the matter? Where have you been for a long time


    At this time, Li Hao saw that Su Lin came out of the room. He quickly ran up to Su Lin and said, "I just heard that your cousin Su Wen and your neighbor''s Tang Zhongwang were secretly discussing for a while. When the banquet was held, we should unite to make you drunk and make you look ugly! You have to be careful. "


    It turns out that Li Hao is here to inform Su Lin. Just when Li Hao was sitting in his seat. Su Lin was called into the house by his father Su Guorong. Li Hao heard a table behind, Tang Zhongwang secretly found Su Wen, two people whispered, Li Hao carefully heard that the original two guys are to unite. In a moment, the toast was ruined by Sulin!


    "You want my wine? Hum Where is that easy? And Hiroko. I''m afraid even if they don''t drink me today. I''m fed up with so many tables! "


    Su Lin pointed to the 20 table guests in front of him and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh! Woods. Your parents are so good that they can call 20 table guests. Especially the five tables over there... " Li Hao pointed to the five tables in the northeast corner and said, "your father used to be a soldier! These five tables are all his comrades in arms. They must have a lot of wine. If your soldiers and uncles offer you wine, if you don''t say too much, you can''t resist


    Li Hao knows Su Lin''s alcohol capacity. Although it''s not bad, he can''t stand so many people. Moreover, Zhicheng is a well-known wine city. There is no politeness and politeness on the table, especially for the host. If you still refuse to give a toast, it is not meaningful. It was just like this that Tang Zhongwang dared to openly collude with Su Wen, Su Lin''s cousin, and waited for Su Lin to give Su Lin a final blow after a round of toasting.


    "Su Wen, you are Su Lin''s cousin. It''s not good to toast for a while. Then you''ll be there! I took a few familiar people to propose a toast to Sulin Today''s occasion, I''d like to see where Sulin can hide. Can he drink more than so many of us? There have been several fellows in the yard who are not happy with Sulin. How can we not take advantage of this opportunity to let Sulin know what we are capable of? "


    On the other side, Tang Zhongwang discussed with Sulin''s cousin Su Wen. Because Su Wen has been to the Sulin family many times before, and naturally he is familiar with Tang Zhongwang. Especially now, both of them are itching to hate Sulin. If they can get revenge on Su Lin, they will never let go.


    "Yes! But it''s nothing for me to toast. I''m Su Lin''s cousin. My cousin toasts him. Can he not drink? hey! The boy is No. 1 now! Is it so easy to be a champion? If I don''t get him drunk today, I''ll write in reverse


    Su Wen is jealous to see Qin Yanran sitting at the first table. He is very jealous that Su Lin can get Qin Yanran''s favor. Although Su Wen is older than Su Lin, he used to be a student of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Naturally, he knows the name of Qin Yanran''s iceberg school flower. He is a boy in Jian''an No.1 middle school, who regards Qin Yanran as his dream lover. Even when he was a sophomore, Su Wen, as a senior, wrote an anonymous love letter to Qin Yanran. It''s a pity that Shi Chenhai, like other people''s love letters, has been thrown into the garbage can by Qin Yanran.


    The goddess in my dream, the goddess in my dream that I haven''t even said a few times. Now, she is my cousin''s girlfriend. This made Su Wen''s jealousy even more intense. He took a sullen drink from the cup on the table, took a breath, and waited for a while for the banquet. He joined Tang Zhongwang to propose a toast to Sulin."Well Lin Zi, what are you going to do? Or I''ll be united with you in a moment. I''ll drink for you. You can''t say anything else. There''s no problem with a dozen beers. "


    Li Hao is indeed Su Lin''s good brother, worried for Sulin said.


    "You are a good brother. Hey, hey It''s OK, Hiroko. You''ll wait and see. How can it be so easy to get your grandfather Su drunk? " Su Lin didn''t worry at all. He had a way to deal with it. Today is such a happy day, those who want to fight against themselves, those who want to see themselves make a fool of themselves, or consider themselves first! Don''t make a fool of yourself if you don''t make a plan.


    "Really no problem?"


    Li Hao doubts again, and then looks at Su Lin so confident attitude, also relaxed heart. Anyway, Linzi said that there was no problem, but there would be no problem. Then Li Hao swept the scene and sent out a question: "Linzi, don''t you say that today''s big star Yunyi Xuejie will also come? Why is it like I didn''t see her? "


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie?"


    There are so many guests coming today that Su Lin can''t take into account one by one. At this time, after Li Hao''s reminder, he remembered that Yun Yiyi had not arrived yet! Moreover, not only did Yun Yiyi not arrive, he also invited Han Xiaoxiao of the criminal police team, it seems that he has not come. Yan Longyong, the director of public security, has already arrived, but Han Xiaoxiao has not arrived. Maybe Han Xiaoxiao has no intention to come at all!


    Thinking of this, Sulin laughed. Something must have happened between Han Xiaoxiao and Sally that night at the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. hey! I''m afraid it''s spread wildly in the criminal police team of the public security bureau now! Don''t know Han Xiaoxiao knows that the person behind all this communication is himself, what expression will it be?


    "Yes! If yunyiyi Xuejie comes today, she can be heard singing again! Hey, hey Lin Zi, you still have a big face! Take a look, Yan Ran''s mother, mayor Fang, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and several officials. Besides, you can also invite Lianyun Yiyi. Today''s party will be lively. "


    Li Hao, a dead fat man, is a master who likes to be lively. Especially when Sulin asked him to come, his two squint eyes glared at him as soon as he heard that Yun Yiyi would come. From just entering the courtyard of the Su family, Su Lin found that Li Hao''s small eyes had been looking around. It seemed to be looking for something. It turned out that he was looking for yunyiyi!


    "Yun Yiyi''s sister''s home is in the suburbs. Maybe she came a little late. I should see the time and it will be here soon."


    Su Lin looked at his watch. It was already over 11:40. Now they are serving the dishes. First, the appetizing cold dishes have been given to each banquet table one after another. Those who were still gathering to play cards had already put away their cards, arranged their dishes and chopsticks, knocked peanuts and melon seeds, chatted, ate Zizi, and were waiting for the dishes to be served.


    "Yes! If you don''t come again, you will have no food to eat... " Li Hao jokingly said, "when the time comes, Linzi, you let yunyiyi Xuejie sit on my side! I''ll leave the dishes for yunyiyi, OK? Hey, hey... "


    "Haozi, you fatso, you want to be beautiful! Hey, hey Yunyiyi''s seat is also at the first table, but then you can go over to propose a toast to her! " As soon as Sulin''s words were finished, the sound of parking was heard outside the yard. Soon, yunyiyi, wearing a white gauze and a beautiful white cloud cap, came in with a bag and white high-heeled shoes.


    "Hiroko, look Isn''t yunyiyi here? Come on, come with me to meet my sister Yun Yiyi! " Sulin said, and walked quickly to the door.


    "OK! Linzi, you wait for me Hey, hey This time, I must get Yun Yiyi''s signature. Look I brought all my notebooks


    Li Hao quickly took out his notebook and pen, happily wiped his hands, and then quickly followed Su Lin''s back to run past. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you very much for your long 10000 starting point to awesome reward! And dragon 0819''s 100 + 100 + 100 reward! This is the second watch. There are two more before 12 o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Yunyi is coming!


    Big star Yun Yiyi is here!


    The big star Yunyi who sings "beautiful Zhicheng" is coming!


    When Yun Yiyi appeared at the gate of Su''s courtyard, a sharp eye turned to find Yun Yiyi and called out a voice. In a flash, everyone was shocked.


    If you want to say that these people present do not know the mayor Liping, but if you say that you do not know the big star yunyiyi, it is estimated that very few. And even if you haven''t seen Yun Yiyi on TV, you''ve basically heard the song "beautiful Zhicheng" sung by Yun Yiyi. As long as others mention it, it''s yunyiyi, the big star of "beautiful Zhicheng". Everyone will suddenly realize that it''s her!


    The effect of big stars is to be different. Even if Li Ping, the mayor of the city, has just arrived, it is not so sensational. This is the star effect. The mayor is the mayor and the star is the star, not to mention Yun Yiyi is the local star who goes out from Jian''an city. Jian''an city has a population of more than 700000, and at least half of them are fans of cloud Yiyi.


    Therefore, now cloud Yiyi suddenly appears at the Party of the Sulin family, the effect of this sensation can be imagined.


    What''s more, today, Yun Yiyi is still so dreamy. A white dress, from hat to high-heeled leather boots, white mesh stockings, white leather skirt, white gauze dress, pianpianpian. When she looked up and saw Sulin''s smile, she said sweetly, "Sulin, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It''s OK. Yunxuejie, come on I''ve arranged all your seats, and you''ll sit next to Yan Ran. "


    Su Lin laughs and takes Yun Yiyi to the empty seat beside Qin Yanran at the first table. Qin Yanran is also smiling to help Yun Yiyi put the stool in a good way: "Yun Yiyi elder sister, sit down quickly. Hee hee Later, we''ll go to guizongyan to shoot the MV of "beautiful Zhicheng"


    "Yes! Yan Ran sister, when is the date set? Hee hee The scenery of guizongyan is very good. When I was in school, I went there once. The air is very good and the scenery is beautiful. There are mountains, water and ancient temples. I really want to go again. "


    Sit down. Cloud Yi Yi and Qin Yan Ran smile to chat. Li Hao, the fat man who followed Su Lin to come over. At Su Lin''s instigation, she finally blushed, summoned up her courage and rushed forward. I handed the notebook and pen to Yun Yiyi. Chubby little face down. Shy, embarrassed to spit out a few words: "cloud Yiyi Sister, can Can you sign it for me


    "Are you? It''s Su Lin''s classmate! At the last concert. I have an impression. OK, where can I sign it for you? Just here in the notebook, just sign it? " With a smile, Yun Yiyi opened Li Hao''s notebook and was about to finish writing when he saw Li Hao''s shyness and wryly said, "that Can you Write "classmate Li Hao, you are great!" These seven words? "


    "Li Hao? You''re great? These seven words? " Yun Yiyi took a strange look at him, but looked at the smiling Su Lin behind him, or wrote down his seven characters, together with his name, and then returned it to Li Hao.


    "Great! Lin Zi, look You see This is my signature from my sister Yun Yiyi. It also says that I am great! Ha ha How happy


    Li Hao was so happy that he showed off his notebook and Sulin. Su Lin took a look at the notebook, the above "Li Hao, you are great!" Feel strange, a little sad, quickly return the notebook to Li Hao, let him go back to his seat.


    And contented Li Hao, hiding his notebook like a baby, happily hopped back to his banquet table.


    "Sulin, your classmate, is very interesting. Hee hee Chubby, pretty cute. "


    Cloud Yiyi''s beautiful eyes flow, staring at Sulin, stretching his slender legs.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, haha! Hiroko is your loyal fan! I was wondering if I would take Haozi with me and let him show his face when shooting the MV of beautiful Chi city that day


    Su Lin joked happily.


    "Come on! Come on! Su Lin, it''s OK to let Haozi show his face. He is so It''s too fat. Hee hee You can be both of me. "


    Cloud Yi Yi has not yet said, Qin Yan ran on the preemptive, in the side of a smile to say.


    "By the way, Sulin, was it the four of us that day? I remember what mayor Fang said at that time was that you and I had Yanran''s sister, and your lovely little cousin Lori


    Thinking about this trip to Guizong rock, Yun Yiyi asked. At this time, many of the guests who like cloud Yiyi leave their seats and come to the first table to see the big star Yun Yiyi.


    "It''s really cloud Yiyi!"


    "is as like as two peas on TV! It''s yunyiyi. "


    "I missed her last concert in Jian''an No.1 middle school. I didn''t expect to see her here today! How lucky"Yes! Su family is so awesome that even big star Juii can come! "


    "Is Yun Yiyi the guest invited by the Su family to perform? It means you can hear the live performance of Yun Yiyi today? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yiyi''s support, virtually, raised the level of the Su family''s banquet. Joking, Yun Yiyi is not a small star with three or four lines, but a big star who is popular in the Chinese world. Any appearance fee can''t come down without 1.8 million yuan. For such an expensive appearance meeting, it must have something to do with it and Yun Yiyi can only get it if he wants to. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, Yun Yiyi is not everyone can invite.


    As soon as Yun Yiyi appeared, the normal procedure of the banquet was disrupted. At this time, everyone should have been sitting and waiting to serve. And, at this time, delicious dishes have begun to be served one after another. But now everyone has rushed up to the No. 1 table to see the big star Yun Yiyi, and even the way to serve is blocked.


    Most of the guests didn''t stay at their seats. Where can the party go on?


    "Listen to me. Go back to your seats. The food has been served, so we can start to eat... "


    "Everybody, sit back quickly..."


    This makes Su''s father and mother happy and annoyed. What''s happy is that they can invite the big star yunyiyi to the party at their home. It''s all Beier''s business to raise their face. But the trouble is that the whole room of guests, do not sit in a good seat, all around table 1 side, this is what is going on?


    Yunyiyi is not the only one on table one. The guests of this banquet are mainly concentrated on table 1 and table 2. On table 1 are Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, Liang Guoping, the old chief of Su Fu, and Yan Longyong, the director of public security!


    "This Sulin! How could you be so lucky? Lianyun Yiyi''s elder sister was also hooked up with him? What kind of magic does he have? Qin Yanran likes him even if he doesn''t like him. Even Yunyi''s elder sister also likes him? This is the flower of Jianan No.1 Middle School for two consecutive terms? "


    At this time, Su Wen''s eyes were red with jealousy. When he was in high school of Jian''an No.1 middle school, Yun Yiyi was his elder sister and the school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school at that time. It was not until Yun Yiyi graduated and Qin Yanran went to high school that Qin Yanran became the new school flower. It can be said that the school flowers of Jian''an No.1 middle school are Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran.


    But now, these two school flowers seem to like Su Lin at the same time. How can Su Wen, who was jealous of Su Lin''s death, can''t stand it?


    "Xiao Lin, do you think of a way to get everyone back to their seats? If it goes on like this, we can''t serve any more! "


    There is no way Su''s mother, hurry to ask for help her son Sulin. Su Lin looked at so many surging guests, also bitter face, had to say to Yun Yiyi: "Yun Yi Yi, sister, or Please sing a song to liven up the atmosphere before the opening! It also allows everyone to get back to their seats. "


    "Yes! No problem, I just I''ll sing "beautiful city of Zhi"! Sulin, how about you and me? By the way, as well as your little cousin and Yanran, why don''t we four sing "beautiful city" to warm up the scene? Liven up the atmosphere? "


    Cloud Yiyi smile Yingying ground, pull Qin Yan Ran, intimate ground says.


    "Good! I''ll call Lingling and I''ll do it. "


    Having made up her mind, Sulin yelled at the surrounding guests: "uncles and aunts! Do you want to see the big star yunyiyi perform? "


    "Yes


    They all cried out with joy.


    "Let''s get back to our seats! The big star Yun Yiyi is about to perform. In a moment, he will go all the way, and every table will stay! There''s no need to watch at table one. The performance is about to start. Please hurry back


    Sure enough, Su Lin said that, it is really effective. Originally, the onlookers were also on the spur of the moment. They came to see Yun Yiyi at a close distance. Now they see it. After Su Lin''s roar, there is a performance to watch, and delicious dishes come up. Naturally, they gradually return to their seats, ready to enjoy the live performance of the big star Yun Yiyi.


    This is a live performance of the big star yunyiyi. How many times in his life can you see it? So we are basically like kindergarten babies, sitting in their seats, shining their eyes, waiting for the performance!


    And Su Lin is to quickly go to find his cousin Lingling back, four people together, and then sing "beautiful Zhi Cheng.". (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third watch! There is a fourth watch before twelve o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    PS: fourth watch!


    Happy party!


    It can be said that since Su Lin Chang was so old, his family has the largest number of guests.


    Twenty tables of guests filled the little yard. There are all kinds of guests, from my parents'' childhood partner to Fang Liping, mayor of Jian''an City, Liang Guoping, the old head of her father, and Yun Yiyi, a big star.


    The banquet starts with a performance, but the live performance of the big star yunyiyi. I''m afraid that the first thing for the guests to go back to the party is to brag with their families, neighbors and friends, the Su family''s party they attended, and the big star yunyiyi was there to perform in person!


    "Mayor Fang! It''s said that if you want to build a tourist city brand in Jian''an City, you''d like to invite yunyiyi, the big star, to be the image spokesman? "


    Liang Guoping, the old chief executive, looked at such a noisy banquet with a smile, and he also liked it very much. In his opinion, the banquet should be like this, with lots of people, lively and happy gathering.


    "Yes. Mr. Liang, but to be precise. We have four spokesmen. " Fang Liping is the only one who can be compared with Liang Guoping''s identity here. Therefore, both of them are sitting in the main seat of the first table, and the people at one table are guided by their two heads.


    "Oh? Four image spokesmen? One is Yun Yiyi. Who are the other three? Are they all big stars? If that''s the case, you Jian''an city has already paid off. The star''s endorsement fee is not low! " Liang Guoping narrowed his eyes. Jokingly.


    "Mr. Liang is wrong. You will know in a moment. Today, these four image spokesmen will give you a warm performance of "beautiful Zhicheng". This song is now the signature song of Jian''an city. It''s beautiful and moving. I don''t know whether Mr. Liang has heard of it before. However, the version of the tape is quite different from that of the scene. What''s more, this time it''s a four person chorus version, which is quite different from Yun Yiyi''s solo version. Mr. Liang can listen to it in a moment. "


    Mayor Fang Liping said with a smile. It''s also a minor incident. It made Liang Guo''s heart itch. How can everyone sell themselves today? Just when I was looking at the oil painting in it, now that she''s out, Fang Liping has a lot to do with herself. Who are these four spokesmen? Where else are three people with yunyiyi?


    And this time. Su Lin just found her lovely little cousin, Han Lingling. At this time, Han Lingling is sitting next to his mother. Red eyes, a little aggrieved to bury their heads to eat melon seeds and peanuts.


    "Lingling, Lingling I found you. Come on Come quickly. The four of us will sing "beautiful city" again


    When he found Han Lingling, Su Lingang spoke. He also found that his cousin Lingling was not right. His red eyes seemed to be crying just now. So he raised his face and asked, "Lingling, tell my brother who bullied our lovely Lingling. Tell brother Xiaolin that he''s going to spank him. Say, is it Li Hao that fatso? "


    "Not brother Haozi, brother Xiaolin, Lingling Lingling is not happy because of some things she can''t think of. No It''s none of the other people''s business. "


    Han Lingling rubbed her red eyes. Just under the comfort of her mother, she had calmed down her mood and was not so sad. Now I saw Sulin again, and immediately recovered her lovely appearance. She blinked her big eyes and jumped down from her seat: "brother Xiaolin, go! Lingling wants to sing


    "It''s OK. If something happens, I will tell brother Xiaolin that no matter who bullies you, he will take the lead for you. "


    Pulling Han Lingling back to the first table, everything is ready. Su Lin, Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran walked to the steps of the small courtyard, which was just a little higher than the flat ground of the courtyard, and could be used as a stage. Su Fu has just moved out the home theater KTV equipment that he just changed according to Su Lin''s instructions, including power amplifier, stereo, DVD, microphone They''re all in the yard.


    This time it''s not a solo, it''s a microphone. Although the DVD and audio equipment in this home theater is not as good as the professional equipment on the stage, it also talks about whether it will win or not. There are 20 tables and more than 200 people in the whole courtyard. If you don''t use the sound equipment and just rely on the singing, it is estimated that only the people at the front tables can hear the singing.


    "Mayor Fang, you The other three spokesmen you mentioned, don''t they Are they the three? "


    Seeing Qin Yanran, Su Lin and Han Lingling, Su Lin''s little cousin, walking onto the stage, Liang Guoping, the old chief executive, was surprised and said, "is Sulin among them?"


    "Yes. Mr. Liang, don''t underestimate Su Lin. You see, he usually doesn''t have a good voice when he talks. When he sings, he sounds good. Even Yun Yiyi often feels that he is not as good as Su Lin in singing! "


    See Liang Guoping a look of surprise, Fang Liping has a sense of achievement smile way.


    "Can Sulin sing? It seems that I really underestimate this young man. Just in the room, I chatted with him about European oil painting for a while, and found that he had a deep and unique insight. No wonder Liu Yizhi, your mother''s favorite disciple, will give him his painting "the train is coming". This painting alone is worth more than 50 million US dollars. I''m greedy after seeing it. Su Lin really takes up the stool. "It was unexpected again. Liang Guoping thought it was amazing that Su Lin knew oil painting at this age. Did not expect to hear Fang Liping said that Su Lin''s singing attainments are not shallow. If it''s just singing better, that''s all. But what Fang Liping said just now is that even Yun Yiyi feels that she is not as good as Su Lin in singing. That is the standard of professional level.


    "Mr. Liang, I don''t think that Su Lin has taken advantage of anything. You may not know that Su Lin was a bit upset after he received the painting from brother Yizhi in our family, so he decided to draw a painting for brother Yizhi. No, two paintings! So, Sulin didn''t take advantage of my big brother Yizhi. On the contrary, I think it''s my big brother Yizhi who took advantage of Sulin! " Fang Liping explained with a smile.


    "Sulin can also do oil painting? Is it Master Liu Yizhi taking advantage of Sulin? Isn''t that nonsense? " Liang Guoping was stunned. "Even if Su Lin sent two oil paintings to Liu Yizhi and only received Liu Yizhi''s" the train is coming ", how can we see that Su Lin has taken advantage of it! Can Su Lin''s oil paintings be compared with those of Master Liu Yizhi? Master Liu Yizhi is now a new European realist oil painting master! His "the train is coming" is a famous work, not to mention two oil paintings by Su Lin. even Su Lin''s one hundred and one thousand oil paintings can''t compare with Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming"! Mayor Fang, Su Lin didn''t take advantage of it. What is it? "


    Liang Guoping is very strange about Fang Liping''s words. It is clear that Su Lin is a senior high school student who has no money in the painting world. At most, he is also a champion in the college entrance examination. His name is quite loud. However, there are No. 1 students in the college entrance examination every year, and their value is not recognized by the Chinese painting world, let alone the European painting world and even the world painting world. This is not the number one scholar on the gold list in ancient times. If he was the number one scholar at that time, he might be worth a little money to paint. It''s just that there are No.1 students in Science in the college entrance examination every year. Why does Fang Liping say that Liu Yizhi''s 50 million yuan "train is coming" for Su Lin''s two paintings is actually Liu Yizhi''s taking advantage of Su Lin?


    This makes Liang Guoping really can''t think of it! How can sulinhead? Is his painting so valuable?


    "Mr. Liang, you don''t know the inside story. I believe that when you chat with Sulin, you also found that this boy is proficient in oil painting history. When she was in our house that day, Sulin made two paintings. Not all of them are oil paintings, but a piece of oil painting, a traditional Chinese painting and ink painting, and these two paintings are dialysis on three levels, and we can see three different impressions... "


    As a source of conversation, Fang Liping said to Liang Guoping slowly about what happened at her home that day, "Mr. Liang, tell me about it. Su Lin exchanged two paintings like this with my Yizhi elder brother for this piece of" the train is coming ". Who is the loser? Who took advantage of it? "


    "What? Unexpectedly How could there be such a picture? How can Su Lin reach this level of oil painting and ink painting? And it''s a perfect combination? " After listening to Fang Liping''s narration, Liang Guoping has already widened his eyes, which is the most shocking thing he has ever heard in his life. How can I think it''s incredible that these two paintings were written by a child of eighteen, such as Sulin? It''s unbelievable!


    "If it''s really two paintings like mayor Fang you said, then really It''s a masterpiece that can shock the world! Compared with these two paintings, Master Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" is really nothing. But Is this really true? Do these two paintings really exist? Is it really Sulin''s painting? "


    It''s unbelievable. Liang Guoping looked at Su Lin, who was preparing to audition on the stage. How could he imagine that such an ordinary teenager could make such wonderful paintings? He really wanted to have a look at the two paintings mentioned by Fang Liping, and even more wanted to have a look at the whole painting process of Su Lin, because he had just heard from Fang Liping In the process of painting, all of them are painted in the opposite direction, and only when they are finished can the two paintings be reversed.


    But Su Lin didn''t know that his aunt Ping said his glorious deeds again. After he adjusted the equipment on the stage, there were only two microphones. He gave one of the microphones to Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran, while he and his cousin Lingling used one microphone to clear their throat. All four were full of energy. They were ready to sing in front of all the guests! (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    PS: "Mr. Liang, I know you are also a painter. So! After September, at the world famous painting exhibition in Paris, France, brother Yizhi will bring these two incredible paintings of Sulin to show to the world. "


    Fang Liping confirmed again and said with a smile.


    Obviously, Liang Guoping has already believed what Fang Liping said. As a matter of fact, he has already seen Su Lin''s extraordinary from his talk about oil painting. But I didn''t expect that Su Lin could not only say that he was such a great master of oil painting. It''s incredible. Sulin is only eighteen years old! With such achievements, those talented painters in Europe in history are nothing but this!


    "It''s really amazing! What kind of monster did Guorong give birth to? "


    With a sigh of emotion, Liang Guoping turned to look at Su Lin, who was playing with the sound equipment. He was looking forward to Su Lin singing a beautiful voice. It seems that now he has the same feeling as Fang Liping. It''s no surprise that this seemingly ordinary boy in front of him can do anything amazing.


    "Hey! New equipment is good. The stereo equipment my mother bought this time is quite good. The timbre is OK, yunyiyi, Yanran, and Lingling. Wait a minute. I''ll find the disc of "beautiful Zhicheng."


    After trying the tone of the microphone, Sulin was still very satisfied. I found the accompaniment tape of "beautiful city of Zhi", and everything was ready. He smiles, picks up the microphone, and two super big stereo systems have been moved out of the room. Su Lin''s voice came from these two loudspeakers:


    "ladies and gentlemen. My uncles, aunts, aunts and uncles! I''m Sulin. Thank you so much for coming to my graduation party. Today, good wine and good food are enough for everyone to enjoy. Drink to your heart''s content. And then there is. Before the dinner. We are lucky to have the big star yunyiyi, her song "beautiful Zhicheng" must be familiar to all of us. But this time, it is Yun Yiyi who takes me and mayor Fang''s daughter Qin Yanran. Together with my little cousin Han Lingling, I''d like to present you with a chorus of "beautiful Zhicheng". Everybody If you don''t applaud, our big star yunyiyi will be on the stage! "


    As soon as Sulin''s voice dropped, the applause at the scene broke out.


    Many of the audience here had heard the song "beautiful Zhicheng" sung by Su Lin, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling at Su Guoguang''s home. However, at that time, there was no such sound equipment, but it was a four person version of "beautiful Zhicheng". However, these people still have fresh memories of that time. Four different timbres and four styles of "Meili Zhicheng" are all sounds of nature.


    Yun Yiyi''s ethereal immortal voice, Su Lin''s low singing and emotional feeling, Qin Yanran''s kind and lovely baby''s voice of Han Lingling have their own characteristics. At last, the four kinds of voices are so perfectly integrated that there is no flaw. After listening to it, people feel that after three days of circling the beam, there will be an aftertone.


    The audience, who have heard the chorus of four, naturally have a look of expectation. However, most of the guests have not heard the chorus of four people. They have not heard the version of Su Lin, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling except for the version of "beautiful Zhicheng" by Yun Yiyi.


    Especially for Sulin, when we heard her voice, they didn''t think that she could sing a good song. I just think that, as the focus of this banquet, Sulin also joined in the excitement. There are not many opportunities to sing with big stars.


    "This Sulin, what song can he sing? Usually even a KTV do not go to the people, can sing any good songs? At the last concert in Jian''an No.1 middle school, although I didn''t go to see it, I didn''t believe it when they said that Su Lin sang very well. It''s strange that Su Lin''s voice can sing a good song. Hum! If you dare to sing in front of so many people, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself! Hum... "


    Seeing that Su Lin was going to sing in person, Tang Zhongwang waited to see Sulin make a fool of himself. He ran to the front row early and stood at the second and third table, waiting to see the song sung by Sulin''s broken voice. Fortunately, he clapped his hands at the first time.


    "Mayor Fang, I''ve heard for a long time that the singing voice of Qianjin is not inferior to that of big stars. Today I finally got the chance to hear it. I''m really lucky! In a moment I''ll really stand up and listen


    "Yes! That is By the way, mayor Fang, I know some people in the performing arts circle here, hehe If mayor Fang needs it, I can introduce him to the record company. In the future, she will be a big star who can compete with Yun Yiyi. "


    Those businessmen who wanted to get close to Fang Liping came over and said flattering words to her.


    However, Fang Liping did not lead their feelings, politely replied: "the little girl''s singing voice is just good, but it can''t compare with the big star yunyiyi''s. Even Su Lin can''t match. If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it later. He he, Su Lin is a good singer


    "Not as good as Sulin?"


    The businessman who wanted to introduce the record company to Fang Liping further said, "well Has mayor Fang considered allowing Qianjin to enter the performing arts circle? I I can introduce some big Directors... ""Sorry! Zhang Yimou and director Zhang are my old friends. This time, I asked him to shoot the MV of the famous brand propaganda film "beautiful Zhicheng" in Jian''an city... "


    With a slight smile, Fang Liping ignored these businessmen who came to chat up. After Fang Liping refused and slapped them mercilessly, they shook their heads wisely. With a sigh, he sat back in his seat. Knowing that there was no use in climbing up to Fang Liping in this way, she had to sit on her seat and watch the stage. Several people from Sulin were going to sing.


    They should listen carefully. Even mayor Fang said that Su Lin was a good singer. How could it be a good way? It seems that many of the guests on the scene are also looking forward to it. Can we say that the son of the Su family is not only the first in the exam, but also good at singing?


    "Mayor Fang. Hey, hey Looks like Sulin. This time it''s going to be big. A few days ago, when I rescued Yun Yiyi, I also specifically told my subordinates not to disclose Su Lin''s identity. It seems that this stinky boy still likes to show off, or Let''s ask a few newspapers to give him more publicity? Hey, hey The gossip reporters of entertainment weekly. But I have been interested in the mysterious boy who rescued the big star yunyiyi


    At this time. The director of Public Security said with a bad smile. "Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of our criminal police, hates Su Lin deeply this time. He has long wanted to expose Su Lin''s good deeds. Let those entertainment reporters annoy him to death... "


    "Smile? ha-ha. Sulin''s son of a bitch is not a worry. How did he make fun of your captains? " Fang Liping was also curious and asked with a bad smile.


    "Well, mayor Fang, Su Lin Now everyone in our police station feels that it''s not men but women who like to smile Ha ha... "


    Yan Longyong, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, told Fang Liping what happened that night. This is also the truth that he got from Xiao Li, a police officer at that time.


    "What else? That "Fu Rong daily" signboard reporter Sally and Han Xiao smile really? This is a wonderful thing! If Mr. Han knew about it, he would be mad... "


    Even Fang Liping couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. "No wonder Han Xiaoxiao didn''t come today. I said that Su Lin must have invited her. She didn''t come on purpose


    "I don''t know. Mayor Fang, but I''m sure that if you smile, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster. " Covering his mouth, Yan Longyong whispered with a smile.


    "Oh? Director Yan, why did Sulin offend your captain again. Is Han Xiaoxiao? I remember that Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of old Han. If you get the true biography of old Han, you should be good at martial arts. Isn''t it often heard that your criminal police team members and Han Xiaoxiao were injured in martial arts competition? How could she not even make sure of Sulin? "


    Hearing the conversation between Yan Longyong and Fang Liping, Liang Guoping, who is especially curious today, came to join the two people''s topic. How could Liang Guoping not know Han Shouyi, a famous martial arts master in China, and he had made contact with Han Lao several times. This time he came to Fujian Province to take office, he also paid a special visit to him. Of course, he knew that Mr. Han had a granddaughter who was the captain of the criminal police team of Jian''an city. He once wanted to let Mr. Han Xiaoxiao come to their army for training, but he thought that there were a group of big soldiers in the army, so Han Xiaoxiao was not allowed to laugh.


    However, Liang Guoping knows the skill of Han Xiaoxiao. Who is Han Shouyi? That''s a master of martial arts in China, and a leading figure. Already nearly 80 years old, but already a hand of Taijiquan can let seven or eight big men can not get close. Liang Guoping himself once came out of the special forces in the army. He had also learned some boxing skills of various schools, but he was still under the command of Han Lao, and he was about to be knocked down after a few moves.


    And Han Xiaoxiao, it is said, has got the true biography of Han Lao. According to this standard, Liang Guoping felt that it was impossible for him to make sure that Su Lin could not smile?


    "Oh! Mr. Liang, if you say this, you don''t know Xiao su. Xiaoxiao''s martial arts are excellent. None of the stupid people in our criminal police team are her opponents. But when she met Sulin, she just couldn''t do anything about it. I''m afraid! In this world, Su Lin is the second person in addition to Han to be able to make Xiaoxiao take his clothes. There is another time In the police station, Su Lin beat Han Xiaoxiao''s ass in front of all the police, beat Han Xiaoxiao to tears and ran home... "


    Once again, the glorious deeds of Su Lin are rendered again. Yan Longyong is very vivid, for fear that the world will not be in disorder, and adds a very brilliant stroke to Sulin''s heroic deeds.


    This time, Liang Guoping was more interested. He murmured in his heart, can''t he say that Su is still a martial arts master? It shouldn''t be! Judging from his physique, he has no muscle, his strength should be small, and his body is not strong enough. Where does he look like a martial artist? What''s more, Guorong''s skill is also the point taught by the army. How can ordinary catching fist teach a son with high martial arts skills?


    The more you think about it, the more strange it is, the more incredible it is. Liang Guoping didn''t believe that Su Lin was not only the champion in the college entrance examination, but also a master of oil painting and a singer. He was also a martial arts master. But Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, and long Liping of Jian''an city all said so, and he couldn''t help believing it."The Su family has really had a wonderful son. I''ll listen to her and see how she sings? Is it really as good as mayor Fang said? "


    And it was at this point that the preparations were in place. Su Lin asked the three girls around her in a low voice: "yunyiyi Xuejie, Yanran, Lingling, are you all ready? When you''re ready, I''ll play the music. "


    "Ready!"


    The three women nodded in unison, and Sulin pressed the remote control, and then the quiet prelude of "beautiful city" rang through the whole yard.


    All the guests in the courtyard were quiet. They were just talking and laughing, but now when the music started, they all concentrated and looked at the stage together.


    This is the live concert of the big star yunyiyi, and I don''t have a chance to see it in my life. The prelude of "beautiful city of Zhi" was so familiar to all the guests that they couldn''t be any more familiar with each other. Everyone was smiling. The tune of the song made people feel peaceful and happy.


    "Beautiful Zhicheng, my mother..."


    The first sentence of the cloud Yikai, the familiar voice is like the music of a fairy in the sky. The immortal voice is remote and does not eat the fireworks between people. Especially in this huge loud sound effect, all of a sudden pull into the fantasy of fairyland.


    "It''s a pearl from the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade."


    Qin Yanran, who is next to Yun Yiyi, takes over the microphone of Yun Yiyi and continues to sing. The style changes gently, but it brings us different feelings. The kind and pleasant voice seems to be a gentle little girl, whispering in your ears, describing the mountains and rivers of Zhicheng.


    "This is the beautiful city of Zhi under the reflection of mountains and rivers."


    This is the voice of Lingling and Sulin. The two brothers and sisters sing together. The thick voice and the lovely baby voice make everyone bright, close their eyes and immerse themselves in the beautiful sounds of nature.


    Sounds of nature! Sounds of nature!


    Those people who thought that Sulin was not good at singing at first had no idea about this problem at all. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Cloud Yiyi is not like the world!


    Qin Yanran''s gentle and lovely!


    Han Lingling''s petite and lovely!


    Sulin''s low voice is heavy!


    Four different sounds are perfectly integrated. Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi share the same microphone, and Su Lin and Han Lingling use one microphone. The two microphones combine such wonderful sounds together and transmit them to two huge acoustics through the power amplifier. Through the resonance of sound and the soundtrack of "beautiful Zhicheng", the feast of music will resound through the courtyard.


    There are more than 200 people in the courtyard, from the honest peasants with little knowledge and culture level, to senior government officials and generals like Fang Liping, Yan Longyong and Liang Guoping, as well as those crafty businessmen and Su Guorong''s comrades in arms, all of them closed their eyes slightly and were immersed in the sounds of nature.


    Music has no national boundaries, and music has no distance. As long as they are not deaf, as long as they can hear this wonderful music, no one dares to say that such music is not pleasant, and no one does not like such a beautiful sound.


    Even if Tang Zhongwang, who just came forward to ridicule Su Lin''s ugly singing, after listening to the chorus of the four people in Sulin, he had to admit bitterly in his heart: "Su Lin, this stinky boy, is really good at singing! Hum! It''s very nice. "


    "Everyone will sing together!"


    Sulin, who can sing hard, can''t help but want to have a star''s addiction, holding the microphone, waving to everyone and shouting.


    "Beautiful city of Zhi! My mother... "


    Sure enough, music can infect people. Now it seems to have changed from a big lunch feast to Sulin''s solo concert. There are few people who can''t sing this song "beautiful city of Zhi", so after Su Lin''s call, everyone can''t help but hum along.


    "Hey! So that''s how it feels to be a star? It''s not bad. "


    Squinting, Sulin also enjoys the feeling of being a big star. His music can bring pleasure to others, and let everyone sing with him. This feeling is really good!


    More than 200 people in the yard, at least half of them, followed Sulin to hum "beautiful city", and the super large sound was put to the maximum. I''m afraid that the whole street can hear singing.


    "Mayor Fang! Don''t tell me. This little sue is also very good at singing. However, I think it would be better to sing a military song with Xiao Su''s voice. "


    Smiling face. Squinting. Liang Guoping nodded. It''s an affirmation of Sulin''s singing. Especially when Sulin sang this song "beautiful city of Zhi", different from the voice of the other three little girls, Sulin sang it with her own unique deep voice. That''s the tone. It is more in line with the appetite of veteran soldiers like Liang Guoping. If today''s song is not "beautiful city", but a military theme song like "green flowers in the army", I''m afraid Liang Guoping must be in tears at this time.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Liang, if you still have to deal with Su Lin in the future, you should take it easy. This kid has a lot of tricks! There are so many patterns coming out in endlessly! I don''t know when it will catch his way... "


    This said, Fang Liping thought of herself, suddenly blushed and lowered her head. Think, say so, oneself also follow the path of Su Lin, put oneself whole person to be put in? incorrect! I''m afraid that it''s not just herself. Fang Liping takes a look at Qin Yanran, who is affectionate with Su Lin on the stand, and sighs. I''m afraid both her mother and daughter can''t escape Su Lin''s palm.


    On the stage, Su Lin, Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling are singing happily.


    The microphone in his hand is the microphone on ordinary family DVD, not Mai Er on the stage. The audience is full of guests waiting for a banquet. Yun Yiyi sings on this occasion for the first time, which is very fresh. What''s more, the atmosphere is very good now, and everyone is very cooperative. Yun Yiyi can see that this song "beautiful Zhicheng" is loved by everyone from the heart.


    Several young people, excited at the side, yelled: "cloud Yiyi! Cloud Yiyi


    Although such a scene can be seen in every concert, yunyiyi at this time is different from the previous cloud Yiyi. Now yunyiyi wants to say goodbye to the past, completely cut off the relationship with his family and start a new life. So at this time, I was very moved to see everyone''s love for their songs and their enthusiasm for themselves. This feeling of being cared for and loved by people was much better than the cold conflicts of interests in the family.


    She likes this feeling very much. Like Sulin, she also enjoys the feeling on the stage. Being cheered, supported and liked by others is the feeling of a big star. In short, it is also the feeling of being cared and recognized.


    And Qin Yanran beside Yun Yiyi doesn''t care about the feeling on these stages. Her mind is all in Sulin''s body, she sings, but turns her head, has been watching Sulin. Qin Yanran''s eyes were as if she could speak. She was staring at Sulin tightly, watching her singing and cheering. How could she feel that she could not get bored with it?"Brother Xiaolin is mine!"


    When Qin Yanran saw Sulin''s eyes, Han Lingling murmured a little mouth. Her hands tightly held Su Lin''s waist and blinked her big eyes. The whole person leaned on Su Lin''s body to sing. At this time, Han Lingling discovered the advantage of being a cousin. In such a public occasion, he could stick to his brother Xiaolin fairly, but his sister couldn''t.


    "Hee hee It''s a great feeling like this! "


    In the heart of Han Ling Ling, she made a face to Qin Yan, as if the winner was cheering.


    Of course, Sulin knew their thoughts and movements, but so many people, so many eyes looking at themselves and others, had to smile bitterly and concentrate on singing.


    The song is coming to an end. When Sulin wants to give a perfect ending cheer for the performance of "beautiful city of Zhi", a person suddenly comes into the courtyard. His cold eyes stare at Sulin on the stage. His eyes make Su Lin''s soul shiver.


    This person is not others, is Su Lin thought will not come, the beautiful police flower Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Well Han Xiaoxiao? She Coming? "


    Contact Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Sulin has a bad feeling. But now everyone is watching themselves and others singing, so they have to brave their heads and finish the song "beautiful Zhicheng" with Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and cousin Lingling.


    After Han Xiaoxiao managed to deal with some things of the police station, he hesitated and decided to come to the Sulin family for a dinner. But before entering the small yard, I heard Sulin and several girls singing happily. It sounded so happy and happy. When Han Xiaoxiao walked into the small yard, he saw Su Lin on the stage, with Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran on the left, and Lingling cousin on the right. He was very happy.


    Suddenly, Han Xiaoxiao accumulated in the heart of Sulin''s discontent and jealousy suddenly burst out. I spread rumors about my mother, which made me lose the dignity of the police station. But I''m very happy here. Sulin, this time Dead!


    "Oh! Smile, why are you so late? I thought you weren''t coming? Come on, come on Sit next to me! Just a seat is reserved for you... "


    See Han Xiaoxiao to come, public security director Yan Longyong smile ha ha to call Han Xiaoxiao to come over. And Liang Guoping at the same table of course also saw Han Xiaoxiao staring at Su Lin''s eyes. He looked bitter and bitter, and began to laugh. It seems that Han''s granddaughter and Xiao Su also have a lot of disputes! However, it seems that there is a good play to look at. At the thought of a good play to watch, especially this kind of young people''s making fun of jokes, Liang Guoping narrowed his eyes and his mouth was happy, but he was extremely looking forward to it in his heart.


    "Smile, do you remember me? Not long ago, I visited your grandfather


    When Han Xiaoxiao sat down, Liang Guoping asked.


    "You are Uncle liang of the military region? My grandfather also told me that you wanted me to exercise in the army. "


    Han Xiaoxiao sat down. Although his eyes were still staring at Su Lin, who was singing on the stage, he had just put away his bitter and bitter look. Looking at Liang Guoping, he was familiar with his face. After observing the stars on his military uniform, he remembered.


    "Yes! Rare you still remember me, today can meet here, is also predestination! Fate! I''ll visit Mr. Han some other day and ask him to send some disciples to our military area command to teach our special forces some moves! "


    Liang said happily, but the point is not here. He waited to see how Su Lin would deal with Han Xiaoxiao, who was not good at coming and evil like Han Xiaoxiao after singing?


    The song ended slowly. When the accompaniment stopped, the whole song "beautiful Zhicheng" came to a perfect end. The audience gave a warm applause to Su Lin, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling.


    Su Lin took the microphone with a smile and announced to everyone, "the warm-up music is over. Now, it''s time for the party! You can enjoy the dishes. Thank you for coming to our Su family! Now Serve (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Serve!


    Under Su Lin''s yelling, the banquet started completely, and delicious dishes with various colors and flavors were served.


    Zhicheng characteristic salted duck, famous snacks, sweet and sour carp, braised lion''s head, stewed wangba, sweet chicken soup


    Although they are not any delicacies, they are already the top delicacies that the Su family can take. The ingredients are simply meat and seasoning, but who is the chef? Ms. Liu Aizhen, the first big spoon of the Su family, has carefully prepared every dish. With the help of many helpers, every table of 20 dishes today has to serve 12 dishes.


    Three cold dishes, three soup dishes and six hot dishes. There are fish and meat, chickens and ducks, and I specially bought 20 wangba shells from the farmer''s market. The wangba soup made with winter bamboo shoots is both healthy and delicious.


    And ye Xingzhu''s special stewed chicken soup, together with Angelica sinensis and other Chinese medicine carefully cooked, and then placed under the steamer with a slow fire for several hours, the flavor has been thick inside the chicken bones. Chicken soup with Chinese medicine flavor immediately became the favorite of men at every table. Just smelling the medicine in the soup, the men felt that the chicken soup might be kidney tonic.


    Delicious and delicious!


    With delicious dishes, how can it be possible without a good drink?


    Zhicheng people are famous for their good wine, and Jian''an city is also a famous wine city. Su Guorong, the father of Sulin, let alone Su Guorong. The title of "Su Jiushen" given by his comrades in arms in the army is enough to explain everything. [


    Jian''an people''s toasting tradition has never been lost for thousands of years. It is a big thing to drink wine than to eat. What''s more, this time, it''s a celebration of Su Lin''s entrance to college, and he was admitted to the top scholar of Fujian Province at Qingbei University. It''s a big happy event. How can Jian''an people, who have good face and good wine, not celebrate well?


    So they didn''t go to the table next to each other. There have been a lot of warm-hearted to come to the door.


    "Come on, come on Lao Su, Xiao Lin of your family is really striving for success this time! Number one scholar! For the first time in Jian''an City, come here Don''t say anything. I''ll do it first if I''m bored and have a drink! "


    "Old Sue! You''re really out there! I don''t know where I got it. Having such a good son, come on! You have to have a drink for everything you say... "


    "Old Sue! Old Sue! You and they both drink. You can''t miss my drink, can''t you? Quick, quick If it''s a man, it''s a dry mouth


    ¡­¡­


    This is Su Lin''s father Su Guorong''s side of the situation, and Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen''s side of the situation is not much better, although Liu Aizhen does not drink. No matter who comes to propose a toast, they use drinks instead, but even if it''s drinks, Liu Aizhen has already been a bit overwhelmed.


    As for Sulin himself, let alone. He was the main character of the party. The whole party was held to celebrate his entrance to school. Naturally, everyone came to him first, and he just sang so happily. Impressive, these uncles and aunts, where there is a reason to forget Su Lin?


    Several uncles and aunts have toasted, and Su Lin has more than ten beers. However, it still holds up. As the son of Su Guorong, the "God of wine", Sulin has a certain amount of alcohol.


    However, it is time for the Sulin family to toast from table to table. Su Lin looked at his father Su Guorong. This was a short time. I think it''s half a carton of beer. However, the name of "Su Jiushen" is not a white cry. Looking at his father Su Guorong''s immobility, his heart still doesn''t jump and his face is not red after drinking so much wine. Anyone who comes to propose a toast is a dull and pleasant one, so Su Lin gives his father a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Lin! Today is a good day. You can drink it freely. Dad knows you can drink, but if you can''t, don''t hold on. Let dad drink for you. Now our family first toast to everyone, table by table, but also respect for you


    This is the rule on the wine table in Jian''an city. It''s the host''s treat. You have to toast every table. Let''s not say let everyone toast in the past, a table and a cup is always required.


    "This Old Sue! This is twenty tables! I can''t hold up even if I have a drink. How can you make Xiao Lin drink beer with him


    Liu Aizhen, who had a bellyful of drinks, complained, but it was no use complaining. After the wine table, a lot of things are involuntarily. Liu Aizhen, who has always had a good face, can''t weaken the momentum and face of her own family at this point. Still, she''s lucky her husband can drink. Although Su Guorong is not allowed to drink, today is a special occasion. So let go and let her husband and son have a good drink. Let''s have a good time together.


    "Don''t worry! Mom, I have a sense of propriety. I can''t drink any more. I can''t drink any more. " [


    Sulin smiles and comforts his mother, but he knows in his heart that this situation does not exist, and he wants to have a drink with himself? I''m afraid there is no such rival in the world! Even if it is his massive father Su Guorong, he will never be his opponent."Go! Kobayashi, first from the first table to the bar! There are my old leaders, mayor Fang and others... "


    The guests at the first table were the most dignified. Su Guorong took his son and wife and took up the wine glass. Su Guorong said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m very honored and proud. My son Sulin has such a great future. Here are my old leaders, senior government officials such as mayor Fang and director Yan, as well as Su Lin''s classmate, mayor Fang''s daughter Qin Yanran, and the criminal police captain Han I am very grateful for Come on, come on Let''s have a drink. Thank you again for being here


    Although Su''s father Su Guorong usually doesn''t talk much, he seems a little dull. But when he arrives at the wine table, he says how to say a toast. How to put it? In short, Su''s father, Su Guorong, was like a changed man when he arrived at the wine table.


    Su''s father did it first. Naturally, Su Lin followed. All the people present also drank the wine in the glass. Qin Yanran''s beautiful eyes flowed, and Sulin just stood beside her. She took advantage of everyone''s inattention, gently touched Sulin''s glass with Sulin, and then drank the glass with a satisfied smile on her face.


    This scene was seen by Han Xiaoxiao, who was opposite him. Holding the glass, Han Xiao drank the wine out of the glass with a smile. He seemed not to be able to breathe. He poured another glass of wine for himself and drank it dry again. However, he was thinking about how to find Sulin''s trouble.


    Every time, when I want to make trouble with Sulin, I can''t succeed. Will be Su Lin cleverly hide in the past, and even turned back, which makes Han Xiaoxiao very angry. So this time, Han Xiaoxiao told himself that we must make plans and then move. We should ensure that the plan is lost, and then prepare to implement it to deal with Su Lin.


    "There are 20 tables of guests here. If you toast according to this way, isn''t Sulin going to have to drink 20 cups. So in this way, hem Su Lin can''t stand so many toasts if she can drink any more! Hum! Good! This time, Sulin, you''re miserable. I''ll give you a final blow when you''re almost drunk... "


    With Han Xiaoxiao playing the same mind, there are Su Wen and Tang Zhongwang on the other side of the banquet table. At the beginning of the toasting session, they both began to pay close attention to the Sulin family. This is already the tenth table, with a glass of beer at each table, and with the beer that has just been drunk, Sulin may have drunk more than 20 glasses of beer. Although it was a small cup, Sulin would not be able to hold on to it.


    "Woods! Can''t you do that? Your cousins Su Wen and Tang Zhongwang are still waiting to see your jokes. They will come to toast when you have almost had a drink. Now that you''ve had so much to drink, what to do in a moment? "


    When the Sulin family toasted at Li Hao''s table, Li Hao looked at Su Lin and drank the beer out of his glass. He pulled Sulin and said in a low voice of worry.


    "It''s OK! Hiroko, you just wait! Hey, hey Those people want to drink with me? hey! Who is afraid of whom? I would like to see who is the last to get drunk Su Lin had a plan in mind. Would you like to drink with your grandfather Su? Or wait for the next life?


    But, of course, Sulin did not dare to show his fear at once. After all, Su Lin looked at her father Su Guorong, and it seemed that she couldn''t bear it. After all, after drinking so much wine, it was inevitable that she was getting a little bit better. Her face was already slightly red. Although she looked good, her steps were already a little shaky.


    Mother Liu Aizhen was in the middle of the toast, on the excuse of running away, although she was drinking drinks, but also can not stand so much! As for Sulin himself, he didn''t have a thing. He didn''t even go to the toilet once with so much beer. Because, as long as he feels almost the same, he gently gives himself a "local object time reversal".


    In an instant, the body recovered. With "local object time reversal", Sulin is not afraid to drink any more wine. As long as she uses "local object time reversal" on her body, she is the world''s first Dionysian.


    Hey, hey! Would you like to have a drink? Who is afraid of whom? At this time, Sulin was waiting to come to the door fearlessly. However, in order to make the other party take it lightly, Sulin still pretended to have drunk almost the same after drinking the wine, and walked deliberately shaking his body. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: third watch! Finally, I wish you all a merry Christmas! Thank you for your two monthly tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "No! I can''t drink any more... "


    After a round of drinking, Sulin belched, touched her chest and shook her head, saying that she was really unable to continue drinking. Then he wandered to one side. His eyes were fixed on the crowd. He found that Su Wen and Tang Zhongwang, who had been staring at him, obviously found that they couldn''t. They walked towards Sulin with two wine glasses smilingly in their hands.


    "Xiao Lin! Xiaolin Come on, come on This time you passed the provincial science champion examination. You really won honor for our Su family! As the eldest son of our Su family, I should have a toast to you. "


    With a glass of wine, he walked towards Sulin. Su Wen said politely and happily.


    "This Brother Wen, I can''t drink any more... "


    Su Lin quickly took off, pointed to so many banquets and said, "look I''ve been toasting at every table. I''ve had a drink at every table. There are uncles and aunts who have just scattered to toast. I''ve almost had a case of wine. It''s really I can''t drink any more... "


    "How can that work? Sulin, do you have a problem with me


    He was supposed to come to Sulin. How could Su Wen be fooled by Su Lin''s words?


    "How can I have a problem with you? You are my cousin, but my cousin! I can''t drink any more... " Touching her chest, Sulin pretended to be unable to drink. [


    "so Sulin, I''ll have two. You have a drink. Is that all right? If you don''t drink any more, you really look down on me


    In the tradition of Jian''an City, two cups of wine and one cup of wine are already very high courtesy. In this case, you can''t drink any more. You have to hold on to it.


    "This That''s one! Just one cup Cousin, I''ll just drink this one! "


    Sulin pointed up a finger, saying it was very difficult to accept.


    "Well done, Sulin. It''s a man of our Su family. Come on. I''ll do it first. Two drinks


    Su Wen saw that Su Lin was in the set, it was simple, as long as he opened such a head. Are you afraid you won''t continue drinking? It''s very straightforward. Su Wen poured two cups in succession. He drank clean first, then shook the empty glass in front of Sulin and said, "Sulin! I''m dry. Now it''s your turn. "


    "This Ok If my cousin gives me so much face, I certainly want to Drink up


    Pretending to be very difficult, Sulin slowly drained a glass of beer in his hand. After drinking it, he also made an appearance that he was about to throw up.


    "Ah! Cousin, I''ve finished too. Is it ok now? " Su Lin shook his glass, but didn''t think about it. Su Wen didn''t plan to give up so easily. He winked. On the other side, Tang Zhongwang came up with his glass and said, "Sulin! Sulin! Come on, come on Now it''s my turn. You see, our neighbors all live in the same yard. Come on Congratulations on your entrance to Qingbei University. I''ll do it first. You can''t cheat


    Even more straightforward than Su Wen, Tang Zhongwang drank a glass of wine after a talk, which forced Sulin to drink with him. Otherwise, the guests who toasted are all drunk. Is your master still playing tricks?


    "This Zhongwang, I can''t drink any more! "


    Su Lin pretended to be embarrassed, and then whispered, "when I had a drink with my cousin, it was him who had two drinks, and I had one..."


    "Yes, yes Zhongwang, I''d like you to have two, my cousin Sulin! He has drunk so much wine. I''m sorry for him


    Su Wen also quickly pretended to be a good man. On the surface, he seemed to be thinking about Su Lin''s younger brother, but in fact, the secret language was to tell Tang Zhongwang that Su Lin had drunk so much. Even if we exchanged two cups for one, we could still drink him.


    "Yes! I''ll have two, Sulin, and you''ll have one. How about that? This is interesting enough. Come on Let''s raise our glasses! Cheers [


    fill his glass and Sulin''s glass with wine. Tang Zhongwang smiles and drinks with Sulin.


    And Sulin is a reluctant look, wobbly, and finally the glass of wine like drinking medicine to swallow. After drinking, it seemed that he was about to vomit. He covered his mouth and slowed down. Then he opened his mouth and said, "is this OK? I am I really can''t drink any more. dying! No way... "


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, this is not your style! Are you the number one in the college entrance examination? Today''s banquet is prepared for you. How can we toast and run away? Where was the momentum I had bet on? Just run away in such a gloomy way? It''s OK for us. A few friends who have played since childhood want to respect you! "


    Sure enough, from Tang Zhongwang''s side, there are several children who grew up with Su Lin in the yard. From childhood to adulthood, they formed gangs, isolated Sulin, bullied Sulin every time, and often joined forces to rob Sulin''s good things. Many times when he was a child, Su Lin was bullied by them. Finally, sister Zhu helped him find the place."Hum! In the past, you always bullied me and asked me to rely on the protection of sister Zhu. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will not be your grandfather Su! "


    Since the other party came to the door voluntarily, Su Lin would not be polite to them. Would you like a drink? Sulin has a "local object time reversal", is not afraid of how much wine to come. As a result, the strength of the other party will not be exposed so early.


    "No! no way! Zhongwang! I really can''t drink any more. You still Another day Can I come another day? " Sulin touched her head and stomach and said, shaking her hands.


    "That''s not good, Sulin. Look Xing Dali, Luo Kun, Fang Defeng Which one of them didn''t grow up with us? From childhood to adulthood, we have played together. Are you admitted to Qingbei university now. If you become the champion of college entrance examination, you look down on us? " Tang Zhongwang was shouting at the same time, and the people next to him also called.


    "Yes! Sulin, don''t you look down on us? "


    "Sulin! Just drink a few glasses of wine, not your meat, just drink so much with others, so despise us? "


    "Is it a man? Sulin, you''re all drinking like this


    ¡­¡­


    Several people made a mockery of Su Lin, and Su Wen, a cousin of Su Lin, said: "Su Lin, this is not the style of our Su family! Look at your dad. My second uncle. How generous! Drinking is never vague. Raising a glass is a mouthful, and putting it down is an empty cup. Are you from our Su family? "


    At this time, everyone was attracted by the news of Sulin. Many adults who were supposed to come to toast Sulin also came. Among them are Su Lin''s father Su Guorong''s comrades in arms. Seeing this scene, some people began to sigh.


    "Old Su is a Dionysian! Why can''t he drink so much? How much beer is that? You can''t? The guests don''t drink the toast? "


    "Maybe it''s reading stupid?"


    "Do we have to come forward and toast again? Su Lin is today''s leading role. It''s not appropriate for us not to toast? "


    ¡­¡­


    "See? Sulin. Don''t you think the adults can''t watch it anymore? Come on We can''t go too far. According to the standard just now, how about a glass of wine for you? Don''t say we took advantage of you. Hey, hey forget it! You can''t drink much by yourself. You''re not our match. Why don''t we just have a wine competition? You can also call two helpers over, such as your diehard friend Li Hao or Qin Yanran. It''s only limited to people of our age. The more you can call, that''s your skill. How about it? See who sticks to the end? "


    With the help of the adults around him, Tang Zhongwang became interested. He was clear. Among his peers, Su Lin could only call on Li Hao and Qin Yanran, as well as his cousin Lingling. At most, with the big star Yun Yiyi and the policewoman Han Xiaoxiao, the rest were on his side. Even his cousin Su Wen is from his own side. All of them are boys, and each one has a huge belly. All the people who can come to Sulin are girls. How much wine can he drink? Tang Zhongwang estimates that Sulin won''t let a few girls drink too much wine. In the end, isn''t it going to fall into Sulin''s stomach?


    In this way, Tang Zhongwang was afraid. If a few people forced him to drink with Sulin all the time, they would be criticized. Now, a competition of wine competition in line with the style of people in Jian''an city has increased the interest of the banquet and attracted everyone''s attention. Under the gaze of all people, how wonderful it would be to drink and vomit Sulin?


    That''s it! In the crowd, Tang Zhongwang challenged Su Lin.


    This kind of challenge is very common in the banquet of Jian''an city. There are various forms of it, and there are also some boxing guessing, and one is called customs clearance. Tang Zhongwang was afraid that those old comrades in arms of Sulin''s father would come to help him, so he specifically limited Sulin to looking for peers as his teammates.


    "How about it? You''re afraid, Sulin, aren''t you? Or do you have no confidence in yourself and your friends? Look at Li Hao''s big fat belly, I think is quite able to pack Yes? Dare not? Is it a bear? Ha ha... "


    In the eyes of others, it''s cowardly to challenge others to drink, but in the eyes of others, it''s cowardly to be challenged.


    At this time, when the banquet was in the middle, all the dishes were served. Everyone was rowing and drinking. When they saw that Sulin was busy and had a wine Bureau, they all came together.


    Watch the fun! Or is it that Sulin, the protagonist of the banquet, was so busy that everyone just had a poor aftertaste of Sulin''s singing. Now it''s time for Sulin to show his drinking capacity, those who don''t know that Sulin has drunk a lot of wine, especially the people of the Su family and the relatives at the end of Sulin''s mother, can they allow their own family members to be so teased? One after another, they cheered Su Lin unknowingly.


    "Xiao Lin! Next, drink with them


    "What are you afraid of? Your father can drink so much, you can do it! You can call a helper! Where can our Su family be looked down upon"Yes! Kobayashi, promise them. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    Sulin looked at his aunts and uncles in some words, for fear that the world would not be in disorder? Is this to put his nephew into the fire pit? Don''t they know that there is a big gap between the two sides? If you don''t have "time reversal of local objects", you will be dead today!


    "Mr. Liang, let''s go and have a look! It seems that Ha ha What''s the trouble with Sulin? "


    With a look of schadenfreude, Fang Liping also covered her face and laughed. Then she left her seat and walked towards Sulin.


    "Oh? Sulin''s in trouble? Hey, hey I''ll see if there''s anything else I can do to get this kid down? " Liang Guoping has become immune to Su Lin, a magical boy. He feels that anything magical can happen in front of Sulin. Now I heard Fang Liping say that Sulin was in trouble, and she was in a good mood. She walked over with her glass in her hand.


    "Mom, Sulin, this is You want to drink with them? He alone, with so many people? " Qin Yanran took his mother''s hand and worried for Sulin.


    "Smile! Look at Sulin''s in trouble. Would you like to help him? Don''t you know how to drink? Why don''t you give Sulin a hand Yan Longyong, director of the Public Security Bureau, looked at Han Xiaoxiao, who was plotting a bad smile. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "Help! Of course, help! Hey, hey Director, you can take good care of it. Su Lin took care of me a few days ago and helped me spread the rumors. Hum This time, I want to help him... "


    Han Xiaoxiao looked forward to it for a long time. He also came over, holding his chest in his hands and looking at the big play. The corners of his mouth were evil.


    "How about it? If you didn''t dare to drink with us, Sulin, you would have said that we would not waste everyone''s time. "


    With so many people watching, Tang Zhongwang is confident, and Su Lin is absolutely afraid not to accept the challenge. Otherwise, it would be more humiliating than he vomited. People will say that the old Su family''s boy has no courage to fight. This is very shameful for Jian''an, a wine city.


    "Promise them! Lin Zi, I''ll help you. Who''s afraid of whom? The fat man has been drinking a glass of wine since the beginning, all of them are waiting to clean up you bastards


    As a flexible fat man, Li Hao jumped out in time and stood on Sulin''s side. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: first! Thank you for your free and exciting monthly ticket. Thank you for your reward! You are really awesome! There are two chapters before twelve!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The battle is raging!


    This time, Su Lin was called to the wind, even if he didn''t want to fight, now he has to fight.


    All the relatives and friends around are watching! They''re all waiting to cheer themselves up! Su Lin can''t shrink back. Looking at the faces of Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen, Su Lin knows that they must be very proud now.


    "Hey! That is great! This situation is really the best, Su Lin, did not expect that you can be forced to this point by Tang Zhongwang? You won the first two bets. I lost face. This time, I must take revenge. Today, whether you accept my challenge or not, you will be disgraced and lost your hair. If you don''t respond to the challenge, you are a coward. You are just you. Even your Su family''s face will be lost together. On the contrary, if you accept the challenge, your doomsday will come. So many people watching, you don''t drink to vomit, I don''t believe it! Ha ha Sulin, I''ll see what you''re going to do


    Tang Zhongwang''s heart is proud, but Su Lin seems to have made up his mind and agreed to him: "good! We have no cowards in the Su family. "


    "Good! This is the son of our Su family


    "Sulin! Good job


    Friends and relatives are cheering for Sulin, but Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen has a black face. She has watched her son Sulin drink a lot, but she has to drink more? She had to drink and vomit, so Liu Aizhen quickly found her husband who drank with her comrades in arms and said, "old Su! Old Sue! Go and have a look! Our Xiaolin is going to fight with others. Where can he drink so much? Why don''t you try to persuade me


    "What? Is Xiao Lin going to have a drink with someone? This is a good thing [


    as soon as I heard the combination of wine. On the contrary, Su Guorong laughed, "what''s to worry about? Women''s family, you don''t understand. Kobayashi is also considered to be an adult. He used to drink carefully. Now he is a good man and has a fight with others. And then a good vomit, it is also a kind of growth. It''s OK. We all call it "wine out". Just spit it out. "


    "Yes! sister-in-law. Sugo is the God of wine that our old chief used to call himself. Xiao Lin of your family must be better than others. Walk, walk Let''s go and cheer Xiao Su! "


    "Yes, yes Brothers, let''s cheer on the little Dionysian of Su Jiushen... "


    This group of soldiers, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, would have their eyes lit up when they heard the wine mixing. Immediately and Su Guorong hook shoulder to shoulder toward the side of Sulin to see the excitement.


    "My God! Where is such a father! Su Guorong. After today. You wait for me! I don''t listen to my words


    In front of so many people. Liu Aizhen can only give her husband face, there is no way, Liu Aizhen can only run back in a hurry. As long as you see his son Sulin can''t do anything, he must be pulled off the wine table.


    "Good! Sulin, you have seed. Let''s have a fight between men! There are five people in our side, I, Xing Dali, Luo Kun, Fang Defeng, haha And your cousin Su Wen, we don''t limit five people on your side. As long as you can find, you can count as many as you can, but it''s only limited to people of the same generation. Those old comrades in arms of your father are not included! "


    Explained the rules of the game in advance, this, Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen five people united, formed an alliance. Su Lin seems to be the only two people like him and Li Hao.


    "Lin Zi, this time, I''m afraid the fat Lord will hang here with you. But don''t be afraid. You can still hold on to your belly. Even if you are going to die, you have to hold them as the back cushions... "


    After patting his big stomach, Li Hao said impassioned. It''s like a walking soldier going to the battlefield, ready to throw his head and shed blood at any time.


    "Don''t worry! Hiroko, you are so supportive of me, how can I give up your sacrifice? On our side, it''s enough to have two of us. They think grandfather Su can''t drink? Now, where are they going? "


    Seeing that the war situation is in the set, Su Lin is not polite to disguise. Just about to tell Tang Zhongwang that he is on his side and Li Hao, suddenly, Qin Yanran stands out from the surrounding place: "Sulin, I''ll help you, I''ll join you."


    "Yan Ran? You''re a girl. Don''t get involved in this. How much alcohol can you drink? "


    Su Lin was very surprised that Qin Yanran would take the initiative to stand up, he had planned to even Li Hao do not rely on, on their own will be a person to deal with them. I am a man, where can I rely on women to block wine for myself?


    "Sulin, don''t look down on me. As you can see last time, I can have ten beers, too [


    standing up her chest, Qin Yanran''s worst thing is to admit defeat. She thinks that if she can have a drink, she can share the pressure of a glass of wine for Sulin. And the rules of the game have just been made clear. Only those who can be of the same generation as Sulin can join. In this way, Qin Yanran looks around, and if she doesn''t join Sulin, no one will help Sulin."Yan Ran, I Ok Is that ok? Li Hao and I drink first, which is the main force. You can help us when we can''t drink. Yes, I will allow you to join. "


    For Qin Yanran to stand up, Su Lin is very moved. This is always jealous and angry Yanran. In the end, she is the most supportive of her own. At any time, she is firmly standing by her side and supporting herself.


    "Yes! Sulin, I''ll listen to you. "


    Standing by Su Lin''s side, Qin Yanran naturally took Su Lin''s hand, regardless of so many people watching. She wants to take this opportunity to prove and show her relationship with Sulin.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''ll help you too."


    Qin Yanran stood up, and Han Lingling jumped out of the room, ran to Su Lin, took Su Lin''s other hand, and said lovingly, "brother Xiaolin, Lingling is also good at drinking. Can you ask Lingling to help you


    "Lingling, why are you here? How can you drink when you are still a child? You go back to... "


    Su Lin glared at her cousin Han Lingling, but Han Lingling looked aggrieved and blinked her big eyes. She said pitifully, "brother Xiaolin, let Lingling help you! Yanran sister can do, I can do. More people, more strength


    "Good Thank you very much! Lingling, you stay. However, just like your sister Yanran, you can only help me when you and I can''t drink Say yes


    In fact, Su Lin didn''t need their help at all. He could drink Tang Zhongwang and others.


    And Su Lin just said, but also found that the big star yunyiyi did not know when to also step on high heels, stood in front of himself. Because Su Lin''s two hands were held by people, Yun Yiyi had to stand in front of Sulin. Obviously, although Yun Yiyi didn''t say anything, she showed that she also came to support Sulin.


    "Yunyiyi, come here Are you here to support me and Linzi? Quick, quick It''s too crowded in Sulin. There''s no place. Why don''t you You''re on my side! My side is spacious, my side is spacious! "


    As soon as Li Hao saw the big star yunyiyi, his eyes were shining and he said happily.


    "Yunyiyi, you Why are you here? "


    Su Lin face unexpected tunnel, even cloud Yiyi have come out to help.


    "Hee hee Sulin, you''ve helped me so many times. I''m going to help you once, right? It''s just a drink. It''s not a big deal. " Cloud Yi Yi light ground smile, answer way.


    With the addition of Yun Yiyi, there are five people on Sulin''s side. Su Lin, Li Hao, Qin Yanran, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi, have they ever had the five person combination of Tang Zhongwang, Su Wen, Xing Dali, Luo Kun and Fang Defeng?


    "Qin Yanran, they really came to help Su Lin!"


    Seeing Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi joining Su Lin, Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen are jealous. Two of the most beautiful school flowers are so fond of Sulin, even willing to block wine for Sulin. In particular, Qin Yanran, holding Su Lin''s arm affectionately, made Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen more angry.


    "All right! Sulin, stop talking nonsense. This time, there are five people on both sides of us. It''s fair. Come on, put out the glasses We set up a dragon''s gate array, and we''ll make a cup by cup competition... "


    Tang Zhongwang can''t wait to let some people in Sulin drink to vomit, especially Sulin. He also knew from Sulin''s words that Sulin would not let Qin Yanran drink. In other words, only when Su Lin and Li Hao can''t drink, will it be Qin Yanran''s turn. This means that Qin Yanran''s help is just decoration. As long as a few of their own people drunk Su Lin and Li Hao, it''s done.


    "Wait a minute! And me! I want to join in, too


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao also jumped out.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, have you come to help brother Xiaolin?"


    See Han Xiaoxiao, Han Lingling is first a burst of inexplicable cordiality, surprised to say.


    "Han Xiaoxiao? Would she be so kind? Why do I always feel something wrong? " When she just came to the yard, she didn''t feel happy when she came to the yard to help?


    "Hee hee Lovely sister Lingling! You''re wrong this time. I''m not here to help your big brother. Me! I''m going to join them... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, with a bad smile on his face, stepped forward and went to the side of Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for the 588588 awesome reward of the clear sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    what?


    Han Xiaoxiao stood on the side of Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen?


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Xiaoxiao sister, you How could you stand by them? How can you stand up to them and bully brother Xiaolin? "


    Unexpectedly, Han Lingling was about to cry wrongly. I can''t think of it. Why doesn''t Xiaoxiao, who likes her, help her brother Xiaolin? Instead, she unites with others and bullies brother Xiaolin.


    "I knew it! I knew it! I knew that Han Xiaoxiao was not so kind to help me. She wanted to join hands with Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen to intoxicate me? I already knew it! Hum! It''s so easy to get your grandfather Su drunk. Since you are in love, don''t blame me. Today we''ll see who poured down who. "


    Su Lin knew that Han Xiaoxiao was not so kind-hearted. He did not come to help himself. Instead, he went to Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen.


    In this way, Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen there can be six people. For Sulin, Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling can''t help much. Su Lin doesn''t plan to let them drink. Their fighting power is Su Lin and Li Hao. But, hey, hey! Su Lin has the ability of "time reversal of local objects". This skill can be applied not only to himself but also to others.


    Do you still worry about using their own time? Afraid of a ball! [


    "ha ha Sulin, see? Even Han JNG officials have come to help us. This time, I think you must lose. Do you want to admit defeat in advance? Lose without a fight? Ha ha In order to avoid vomiting for a while... "


    Tang Zhongwang was too proud. Han Xiaoxiao stood on his side, which he had never expected. He and Su Wen had already been envied by the help of several beautiful girls. He and Su Wen had already been envied. He and Su Wen were stinky men of pure one se, and there was no woman. I didn''t expect this. I also had the help of Han Xiaoxiao. Not to mention how much combat power Han Xiaoxiao can bring, Tang Zhongwang doesn''t consider it at all. It''s the superposition of momentum that makes him feel that his side is an absolute victory. I''m afraid Su Lin can''t support the first round.


    "Got Stop shouting! Isn''t it just wine mixing? Come on! Come on! No one should join now? Tang Zhongwang, let''s have a contest! Set up the cups and fill them up Let''s get the women out of here. How about us men? One by one, no matter who drinks, one drink at a time, one at a time, dare you? "


    By Han Xiao, Sulin officially opened the prelude to the war. The most direct and difficult way is to clink the cup directly, instead of the game of rowing. The rules are very simple, that is, one cup at a time, another cup after another, until all the people on one side can''t drink it.


    This kind of wine mixing method is the most original and direct, and also the most exciting. If there are five or six people on one side who are OK, we can exchange drinks and have a rest. However, if there are only two or three people, even those who can drink beer frequently will get bloated because they drink too much.


    Obviously, in the eyes of outsiders, the rule Sulin said is obviously unfavorable to himself. Because there are only Su Lin and Li Hao on their side, which can be said to be the main fighting force. Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling, three girls, have become a part of the active neglect of the crowd. And Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen, not counting Han Xiaoxiao, there are five people. What''s more, the five of them didn''t drink much from the beginning. They all planned to save their stomachs to deal with Sulin.


    "Ah! How can Xiao Lin use this rule to mix wine? Now the best way for them is to fight. In this way, they may win more xng. Kobayashi''s fist is good. I know it. I thought he could do it, but why did he do it? "


    Su''s father Su Guorong, who was watching the excitement with his comrades in arms, worried about his son Sulin and muttered anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Old Sue! Don''t worry about Su? You are a Dionysian. Can your son be poor? When you were in the barracks, you could have drunk all five or six of us. If your son had your original skills, how could these five children be his opponents? "


    "Yes! Old Sue! Have a little faith in your genes, OK? We all cheer for Xiao Su


    ¡­¡­


    Su Guorong knew that he was in a hurry, but his comrades in arms began to cheer for Sulin. All the relatives and friends of Sulin, including those of Sulin, called for cheer.


    "This Sulin, still has a little style of his father in those days!" Hearing Su Lin''s heroic words, Liang Guoping, the old chief executive, narrowed his eyes and began to smile. He thought of the wine competition held every new year''s festival when he was in the military camp. At that time, soldiers were not allowed to drink alcohol in the barracks, and they were not allowed to drink until the holidays.


    As a result, the soldiers who held back for a long time began to drink freely. Drinking is a common practice. Liang Guoping remembers very clearly that Su Guorong, the Su father who served as JNG Wei under him at that time, drank such a large barrel of beer alone! Five or six soldiers who were good at drinking were laid down. After that, they did not have anything to do. They said they would blow the wind. The comrades in arms who were on duty for duty also stood on guard in the middle of the night."Ha ha! Mr. Liang, let''s go to the theatre. This Sulin never plays a play that is uncertain. I''m used to it. Let''s see how Sulin solves this dilemma. " [


    Fang Liping said happily that she had been used to seeing Su Lin for a long time.


    "Mayor Fang, your daughter is in Sulin. You Are you not worried at all? " He added.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t believe that Sulin dares to let my family drink Fang Liping said confidently, then pointed to the front and said, "look! Mr. Liang, it''s time to put together wine. "


    Sure enough, on this side, Sulin party and Tang Zhongwang side of the joint wine has begun.


    One of Sulin''s father''s comrades stood up enthusiastically and was responsible for pouring wine. Then there was a row of glasses filled with beer. Everyone cheered and yelled: "one, two, three!"


    Then, the people on both sides picked up the glass cup, touched it, and dried it.


    Su Lin went on the stage first, the other side was Tang Zhongwang. After two people touched a cup, Tang Zhongwang withdrew and changed to Su Wen. But Sulin didn''t step back. He wiped the beer on his mouth, picked up another cup, touched Su Wen and drank it dry.


    Su Wen finished drinking and changed to the next one. But Sulin still did not retreat, is still a smile, touched a cup, on a drink.


    Change people! Touch the wine! Drink up!


    The other party''s people have been changed twice, which means that each party has drunk ten cups of wine, but Sulin still does not go down. That is to say, everyone in Tang Zhongwang, except Han Xiaoxiao, drank two glasses of wine, while Su Lin drank ten glasses of wine alone.


    "Lin Zi, come down! You''ve had ten drinks, and it''s time for you to get fat. "


    Li Hao has been asked to play for several times, but Sulin refused. Sulin, this is to give each other a bully, how about? You''ve changed people twice, but grandfather Su still insists that if you want to get drunk, you have to go home and eat for a few more years!


    "It''s still early! Hiroko, just stand by and watch the drama! One more round, I''ll let you have a good time... "


    It''s only ten cups of wine, and each other has only two. It''s just a trifle. The real war has not been ignited yet! However, Su Lin''s practice really put Tang Zhongwang under great psychological pressure.


    "What? Zhongwang, Su Lin has drunk ten glasses of wine alone. It seems that he just pretended that he can''t drink any more. He is playing pig and eating tiger! Did he expect that we would do something to him? "


    Su Wen said with some lack of confidence. Seeing that Su Lin had just shaken Yu, he was now in a state of JNG spirit. The more he drank, he became more and more Jing Shen. He said uneasily.


    "What are you afraid of? What if he had expected it? We have five people here. Can''t we drink two of them? Drink If they continue to drink, I don''t believe it. Even if they can hold their stomachs again, can they still drink more than our five bellies? "


    Tang Zhongwang was full of confidence, even if Su Lin had been prepared, what could he do? A person''s drinking capacity is no matter how good, there is a limit, can you still drink five people?


    "Sulin! Good wine, come on Continue... "


    Bang Bang Bang


    After another five cups of wine, Sulin touched his stomach and said with a smile to Li Hao, "Haozi, it''s time for you to perform."


    "Hey! OK! The fat man''s stomach has been so hungry that he just has to drink some wine to fill it in... "


    When Li Hao goes to battle, Tang Zhongwang is overjoyed. Su Lin finally can''t stand it. In this way, they are in sight of victory, forcing Li Hao and Sulin to vomit.


    Just now that Su Lin was so relaxed in dealing with Tang Zhongwang, Li Hao himself knew that it was not easy to mix wine. After drinking five cups in a row, Li Hao felt that his stomach was full, and he could not continue drinking any more. He would vomit if he drank again.


    Looking back at Su Lin, Li Hao touched his stomach and indicated that he could not drink any more.


    But Su Lin smiles at him, touches Li Hao''s stomach, throws him a "local object time reversal", and laughs: "Haozi, do you feel that Can I have some more? "


    "Why? It seems to be oh! How did you just feel like rising? It feels like I didn''t drink before? " Li Hao''s nerves were quite big, and then he found his stomach miraculously empty, so he ran up again, holding his glass and shouting: "come on! Another three hundred rounds with your fat man (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Li Hao, who was just dizzy and drunk, was full of beer. As a result, Su Lin touched his belly so gently that he seemed to recover his fighting power.


    "Wow! Fat brother, you are wonderful! Lingling cheer you on! Good job


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and called out to cheer Li Hao. This time, Li Hao was even more impassioned. He turned back and laughed at Han Lingling. The fat on his face was about to squeeze out his small eyes. He said, "sister Lingling, you''ll take good care of it! Fat man will clean up these bad guys for your brother Xiaolin


    "Well! okay! Fat brother is so handsome! come on. Come on


    Han Lingling cheerfully cheered Li Hao. Li Hao stood back and the glass on the table was full again.


    "What''s the matter? Fat man, can you drink it? Come on, Sulin! It''s better to let Sulin come up to you just now. After all, Sulin has just had a rest. "


    Tang Zhongwang felt that Li Hao must be bluffing. Everyone on his side had only four or five drinks, while Su Lin and Li Hao both drank ten. In addition to the more than 20 glasses of Sulin''s toast before, Tang Zhongwang felt that both Su Lin and Li Hao were at the end of their tether. As long as they speed up the pace, Su Lin and Li Hao can''t get a rest, and soon they will drink and vomit.


    "No nonsense! You fat man is in good condition now! Hurry up Go on... "


    After touching his round stomach, Li Hao was surprised. He had already drunk so much. But why did Sulin touch his stomach and never drink wine? Even if the beer is full of carbon dioxide, it''s not so refreshing after drinking the wine and burping?


    "No matter! Anyway, fat man can drink now, hum! Just drink you for my brother. How about the five of you? The fat man will drink you all by himself. "


    Li Hao is in good condition now. He thinks it is not a problem for him to continue drinking more than ten or twenty cups. At this time, Su Lin stood behind him to cheer him on, which was also Su Lin''s strategy. He secretly gave Li Hao a "local object time reversal" to recover Li Hao''s state.


    In this way, Li Hao will be able to make great achievements. Let''s get rid of them first. however. Su Lin can''t use "local object time reversal" all the time for Li Hao. After all, it has a great feeling for Li Hao''s subjectivity. Even if it is Li Hao nerve big bar, after many uses, he will certainly find the clue. So. Sulin just wanted to. Give Li Hao such a "local object time reversal". Leave the rest to yourself. I believe that Tang Zhongwang will not last long.


    "Come on! Come on Drink it! You guys, why can''t you drink? Come on... "


    After two rounds of toasting, Luo Kun and Fang Defeng, two other people around Tang Zhongwang, were present. Before and after the drink is almost seven or eight cups, and the combination of these cups drink so fast, so that they do not even have a chance to breathe and digest. So Luo Kun and Fang Defeng have already felt that they can''t do it any more. Usually, their drinking capacity is more than ten cups. They still drink slow wine. Now they are drinking urgent wine. Several people have already felt that their stomach is a little bit full, and the beer inside is almost full.


    "No! dying! Brother Zhongwang, I can''t do it... " Luo Kun after drinking the cup in hand, he ran away with his mouth covered and wanted to run to the bathroom. As a result, he vomited from under the old willow tree in the yard.


    "You see, you''ve been killed. But we are still in good spirits. How about that? You''re just waiting to give up! "


    Li Hao said with a very proud smile. But at this time, he felt that his stomach was full of beer, and he took the time to recover his stomach a little, so that he could continue drinking with them later.


    "What? Zhongwang, we''ve already fallen one. Now we''re four. "


    Su Wen of course did not include Han Xiaoxiao. In his opinion, his five talents are capable of fighting.


    "What are you afraid of? Su Wen, don''t you see that the fat man is dying? Just now Sulin was dying. The fat man came up and let Sulin go to have a rest. After a while, the fat man couldn''t go down to have a rest, and Sulin couldn''t drink much. There are four of us. Are we afraid we can''t deal with the two of them? Both of them have already drunk a lot. It''s Luo Kun that stupid x, just drink such a little wine can''t do


    Tang Zhongwang has not felt the threat, in his opinion, so many people can not drink Su Lin and Li Hao, that is a joke!


    Meanwhile, the adults who watched the excitement were also interested. Originally thought that should be able to one-sided spelling, seems to have some reversal. From the beginning, everyone didn''t think highly of Su Lin and Li Hao. After all, even if they could drink again, they couldn''t drink each other''s five people! What''s more, Sulin has just offered a glass of wine to each table. There is not much room for wine in his stomach.


    In their opinion, Su Lin was able to withstand the bombardment of Tang Zhongwang and his two rounds of ten drinks after drinking so much wine, which was already very remarkable. Su Lin next, for Li Hao on the stage, we are subconsciously feel that Su Lin has reached the end of his ability, it is estimated that can not drink.But Li Hao''s action made everyone feel unexpected. No one expected that this fat boy with a big belly could drink so much. In less than 10 minutes, he was about to have more than 20 glasses of wine? In addition to the middle of the rest for a few seconds, there is no rest, even the bathroom has not been on. This big stomach can hold it.


    "How about it? Mayor Fang, do you think Can Sulin win? "


    In the past, when he was in the army, Liang Guoping liked watching the soldiers fight wine best. The soldiers were much more ruthless than Sulin. They were polite in large bowls and even served directly on the basin several times.


    "What about Mr. Liang? I think Sulin can win. Look at Sulin''s complacent look on the side. You don''t worry at all. I see! After Li Hao came down, Su Lin still had to go up. When Su Lin went up, it was the time for Tang Zhongwang and his side to fail. "


    Fang Liping is very confident in Sulin. It''s not that she knows that Sulin can drink, but that she sees Su Lin''s ready-made expression. Every time this expression appears, Fang Liping knows that Sulin can always be unexpected.


    "Oh? Is mayor Fang so confident in Xiao Su? Ha ha Let''s go on to see if Sue can turn it over! What do I think? He just drank so much. It''s not going to work any more? "


    Liang Guoping said. Su Guorong, Su''s father, said with a smile, "Su Jiushen! Su Jiushen! It seems that your family is not only a Dionysian! And a little Dionysian... "


    "What did the old chief say? Hey, hey I am the Dionysian, but you call me yourself. Xiaolin, our family, is just It''s just a little bit inherited from that gene. So-so. It''s just so... "


    Su Guorong said with pride and modesty. But I still worry about my son Sulin. Because he thinks his son Sulin''s drinking capacity is about that. More than 20 cups before. Here are ten more cups. If you drink it again, I''m afraid that Sulin can''t stand it!


    "Kobayashi. What about? Can you still drink it? If you can''t drink, don''t try to be brave, or Dad asked some old comrades to help you? "


    Just now and his wife Liu Aizhen said that it was nothing to do with Sulin''s drinking, but at this time, Su Guorong was still very concerned and went to Sulin''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Dad! it will be OK. As Su Jiushen''s son, I still can stand it. Dad, you''ll take good care of it. Your son won''t weaken your reputation. Hey, hey... "


    As soon as Su Lin finished, Li Hao, the fat man in front of him, covered his mouth again and looked like he was going to spit out. He turned to Su Lin and waved his hand and said, "Lin Zi, I see The fat man couldn''t stand it. Hey, hey However, they can''t go anywhere. I''ve made two of them vomit, and there are only three left. I''ll give them to you now! "


    After that, Li Hao couldn''t help it. He felt that he sat down, touched his stomach and took a deep breath to avoid spitting out like the two people before him.


    "OK! Hiroko, don''t worry! I''ll leave it to me next. "


    At this time, Su Lin was about to go out. Tang Zhongwang, Su Wen and Xing Dali were the only three left.


    "Hum! Sulin, the fat man has been drunk by us. You''re the only one left. There are three of us, and there''s only one of you. One drink for each of us, three for you! Can you hold on? Let''s face it


    Tang Zhongwang didn''t feel very well at this time. After drinking so much beer, his stomach was full of gas and his head was a little dizzy. However, there are still three people left on his side, so he has to deal with Sulin alone. Moreover, Sulin drinks a lot. How can he not win?


    "Give up? We don''t have this word in the dictionary of Su family. Don''t talk nonsense! Hey, hey Don''t you have a good drink? Come on! Go on! Grandfather Su is with you... " Su Lin is calm and has the effect of "time reversal of local objects". Where are you afraid of them! Looking at them several now drink seven meat and eight vegetables, still dare to shout so, do not drink them one by one vomit, oneself still have face? Today, I am the protagonist!


    "Su Wen, Li Li, you two go first Drink with Sulin. I''m I''ll have a rest first


    Su Lin''s fearlessness made Tang Zhongwang a little discouraged. He is now suffering from a bad stomach. It is estimated that he will vomit out after another drink or two, so he quickly pushes Su Wen and Xing Dali to the front, so that they can hold their heads first to catch their breath.


    "What? Tang Zhongwang, you let the two of us go, and you rest here by yourself? " Su Wen was angry and took Tang Zhongwang to the front and picked up the glass.


    And Han Xiaoxiao has been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye. It was just fat Li Hao who came on the stage. She didn''t care much. Now it''s Sulin who has been on the stage. Knowing that Sulin has drunk a lot of wine, she will wait and give Sulin a final blow. Seeing that Tang Zhongwang began to flinch, Han Xiaoxiao was unhappy, so he kicked Tang Zhongwang''s calf stomach and disdained: "you are still not a man, you started the wine fight by yourself, and now you are back? Hiding in the back? Get out there and drink


    "You call a fart Ah... "


    Tang Zhongwang just scolded the export, another leg belly was kicked by Han Xiaoxiao, this just woke up to sober up, understood. The stinky girl who kicks himself is no one else. It''s the Iron Lady of the criminal police team, Han Xiaoxiao! The captain of the criminal police dare to scold her. He just doesn''t want to live."Han Officer Han I I drink! I drink... "


    Frightened out of a cold sweat, Tang Zhongwang quickly ran forward, Gulu just drank a glass of beer, and then seemed to spread all the anger on Sulin''s head, shouting: "Sulin, drink it! I''ve finished drinking. Don''t try to find a chance to rest. Drink The rule of the game is that we have a drink, and you must have one right now! Come on... "


    "So excited, what do you do? Is the dog jumping over the wall? Ha ha, Han Xiaoxiao stands at your side, ha ha I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse... "


    Su Lin laughs. He is always very happy when he sees that Han Xiaoxiao is angry and the object is not himself. Just want to take up the glass to drink, lovely Lori little cousin Han Lingling came out from behind like a kitten, snatched Su Lin''s cup, and then drank it naughtily, then blinked his big eyes, looked at Sulin, and said cleverly, "brother Xiaolin, this cup of salvation, Lingling helped you drink it."


    "What? Sulin, you This can''t work, this can''t work. Sulin, you have to drink it! It''s not a cup of wine. I''ve had one, and you''ve got to have one


    Seeing that Han Lingling really jumped out to help Sulin drink, Tang Zhongwang was a little worried. He drank so hard, but Sulin didn''t drink a drop of wine. How fair was it in his heart?


    "Why not? Just said the rules of the game is very right! My cousin Lingling is here to help me. It''s on our side. She drinks for me. What''s wrong with her? "


    Originally, Su Lin didn''t intend to let Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran drink. There was no need for women to stop drinking for themselves. However, seeing Tang Zhongwang''s appearance of exasperation, Su Lin''s heart was dark and cool. Instead, he said slowly, "hurry up! Come on Next person, my cousin Lingling hasn''t had enough to drink! "


    That is to say, but Sulin also plans to let Lingling drink a few cups of wine, drink again, afraid will be drunk. It''s better not to use this ability frequently.


    Tang Zhongwang was the dominant party, but now it seems that the wine business has been reversed and Sulin is not afraid. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Thank you for the award of night landing in China Green mia, as well as the monthly ticket to break through Tianyuan THQ!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "You You Sulin, ok I''ll see how much wine your cousin Lingling can help you drink... "


    In a fit of pique, Tang Zhongwang endured nausea and drank another cup. Then she looked at Sulin and her cousin, Han Lingling.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I can still drink..."


    Han Lingling just wanted to take the glass, but Qin Yanran put it out from behind her. She took the glass with a smile and drank it dry. After putting the empty glass down, she said with a smile: "sister Lingling! Don''t forget, and me! You''re not the only one helping Sulin


    "Sister Yanran, hee hee Lingling knows that you can drink too. Last time, you were drinking with sister yunyiyi... "


    See Qin Yanran also stand out, Han Lingling full of joy. Naturally, at this time, Yun Yiyi also stood beside Su Lin with a smile. He did not say a word, but just a little smile, which proved his position. I''m afraid that Su Lin''s next glass of wine can''t be drunk by himself, and yunyiyi will snatch it.


    "Sulin, you Do you really want a woman to stop the wine for you? "


    Tang Zhongwang now knows that he is afraid. In this way, Su Lin has three more helpers: Han Lingling, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi. Even if each of them can only drink two or three glasses of wine, it is no small burden for Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen.


    "Hey! Tang Zhongwang, even if Lingling doesn''t help me, you are not my opponent. Don''t use this as an excuse. Hurry up. Don''t take the opportunity to rest. Drink Keep drinking! There''s so much wine on the table


    On the left are Han Lingling and Qin Yanran, and on the right is Yun Yiyi. Su Lin alone carries three beauties. Under the long and envious eyes, he forces Tang Zhongwang to drink.


    "This Su Wen, you Come on Yes, those women can''t drink much wine. The three of us will be able to drink Sulin with all our strength. We are sure to win... "


    Tang Zhongwang was unconvinced and encouraged.


    And this time. Standing behind him, Han Xiaoxiao pushed him away. "Get out of here! You useless thing. "


    "Sulin, hum! Do you think you can really win with their help? I''m still here


    Feeling that it was time, Han Xiaoxiao stood up. He picked up the glass on the table. Drink to Sulin. Since she entered the Su family. It was almost a drop of wine, when in the police force, Han Xiaoxiao was quite able to drink. This time, she wanted to make Sulin drunk.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you go and drink with those three people. Sister Xiaoxiao will give it to my sister Yanran and sister Yun Yiyi."


    Han Lingling was more angry than Sulin when she saw that her dear little sister was actually in partnership with three bad guys. She picked up the wine glass on the table and touched the empty glass held by Han Xiaoxiao. She drank a cup of wine.


    "Oh! This little girl is also a child of the Su family? It''s good wine and gall... "


    "It seems to be the daughter of aunt Sulin. What a lovely little girl she is!"


    "The little girl will get it when she grows up! It''s definitely a heroine of women


    ¡­¡­


    Zhicheng people are fond of drinking, regardless of men and women. At most, they are under age children who limit drinking. So we see that Han Lingling drinks so forthright, not only does not mean to blame, but also appreciate it.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, Lingling is right. How about men drinking men''s and we women''s drinking women''s? Sister Lingling is still young. How about I and sister Yiyi drink with you? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran also killed up, smilingly, holding a wine cup to Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Officer Han! This time I was kidnapped. I haven''t thank you for the help of Jian''an criminal police team! So I also respect you How about drinking with you


    Cloud Yiyi''s smile is very infectious, perhaps because of the identity of a big star bonus! In a word, as long as she smiles like this, there will be a burst of cheers from fans around her.


    "You You, I don''t drink with you, I Su Lin and I want to drink... "


    Han Xiaoxiao wants to escape the battlefield and find Sulin to fight alone. However, Han Lingling, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi don''t give her a chance. They follow her one by one. Three girls are not afraid to be said that more people bully less people, others Han Xiaoxiao, but the criminal police of the criminal police team, alcohol can be poor? What''s more, when Surin played against them, wasn''t it a little to many?


    "Why? What''s going on? Are these women competing? "


    In the face of the current situation, Su Lin was also very surprised. He did not expect that the situation had developed to this point. This situation was unexpected to Su Lin, who had thought of fighting Tang Zhongwang, Su Wen and others on his own, relying on the time reversal of local objects to drink and vomit them. But did not expect the more noisy, the guests can be concerned, Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Xiaoxiao joined the battlefield.


    Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran fight against Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin doesn''t know what to do. Step in the past? It seems that it''s not very good. Everyone can watch it!"Forget it! Let the four of them make a fool of themselves! Anyway, it''s just a few girls, and I don''t drink much. "


    This scene, and the last time in the uncle Su Guoguang''s home, Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi fight wine almost. At that time, they didn''t know how to win or lose, but the result was that both of them were flushed and confused.


    "Sulin! What a fool! Drink quickly, hurry up... "


    Tang Zhongwang, who catches the opportunity, sees that three women around Su Lin are entangled by Han Xiaoxiao. It is impossible for him to come to drink for Sulin for a moment. He wants to make a quick decision and toast Sulin and pour him down.


    "Yes! If you want to die, you can''t blame others! come along! Why don''t you three drink twice at once, and I''ll have three at a time? "


    At this time, Su Lin also wants to make a quick decision. He is afraid that he will drag on too long. Qin Yanran, how can they do when they are drunk? So Tang Zhongwang''s words, just in line with his wishes, Sulin will three glasses of wine line up. And then one cup after another, each cup is a mouthful, very simply drink a mouthful, do not see a little reluctant and uncomfortable appearance. Then he wiped his mouth with a smile, pointed to the glass in front of Tang Zhongwang and said with a smile, "why haven''t you drunk it yet? You see, my next three cups are ready


    Another three cups were arranged, and Sulin urged them to drink.


    "You Sulin, don''t try to be brave. You''re dying. I know that. "


    Tang Zhongwang had another drink with reluctance. Su Wen and Xing Dali, beside him, also had a drink. But when they put down the cup, they saw that Sulin drank three more cups quickly, and then pointed to the glass filled with beer in front of them with a smile and said impatiently, "hurry up! Just a sip of beer. So slow? "


    "How could it be? Sulin, that boy Didn''t you drink a lot? How Now three drinks at a time can be as simple as that. Don''t you look any better? "


    I can''t believe it. Tang Zhongwang himself felt that his stomach was about to swell, but he had to hold up his glass and take a deep breath. Take in your stomach and drink the wine hard.


    "I I can''t drink any more Puff... "


    He covered his stomach and spat out. It was Xing Dali who was beside Tang Zhongwang. He couldn''t hold it. When the glass of wine in his hand was gone, Xing Dali felt the wine rolling in his stomach. With the bubbles of beer, Xing Dali couldn''t help it any more. He ran to the side and threw up with his support on the wall in the yard.


    "Zhongwang, I also I can''t make it What to do? "


    Su Wen was almost speechless. He felt that all the wine in his stomach had reached his throat. If he drank another drop of wine, he would immediately vomit it out.


    "No! Sulin must be dying. He drinks much more wine than we do. If we hold on, Sulin will not be able to hold on to it. Now he must be pretending to be so relaxed Su Wen, we can''t lose. We have so many people. How can we lose to Sulin alone? Come on Drink, drink to death... "


    Just after saying this, Tang Zhongwang put down his glass, but he was horrified to find that Su Lin filled all the wine glasses in front of him, a total of nine cups of wine, and then drank it without blinking. After drinking, he was satisfied with burping wine, and politely pointed to the glass in front of Tang Zhongwang''s face and said with a laugh: "Zhongwang! And my dear cousin, I just had nine drinks! You''re going to have three drinks for one now Oh Sorry, I forgot you just had a comrade in arms who was drunk by me. So, if you spread it out evenly, you will have four and a half cups Eh, it seems that it is not easy to calculate! Then how about that! I''ll have another drink, so you''re five for one, fair! It''s fair! "


    After that, Sulin Gulu drank another glass of wine, then pushed ten glasses full of beer to Su Wen and Tang Zhongwang and said with a smile: "please! Five drinks for one! Everybody''s watching! No goldfish is allowed. "


    "What? 5 Five? "


    Tang Zhongwang has no time to respond, Sulin has pushed the five glasses of beer to him.


    One person had five beers. Before that, he did not know whether he had drunk more than 20 or 30 glasses of beer. Now there are still five glasses of beer. Seeing that Su Lin is so skillful, Tang Zhongwang has no doubt that he and Su Wen have just finished drinking these five glasses of wine, and Sulin will immediately introduce another ten glasses of wine.


    "Drink! Why are you in a daze? Don''t play if you can''t afford it? " Sulin glared at them.


    At this time, most of the onlookers were friends and relatives of the Sulin family. Of course, they were standing on the side of Sulin. Now, seeing that Tang Zhongwang and others lost and wanted to pay off their debts, they started to make a fuss one by one.


    "Drink it


    "Drink! Shame


    "Drink quickly! They all drink so simply. How can you two grind and haw like a big old lady


    "Su Wen, you are also a member of the Su family, or the eldest grandson. Why can''t even my cousin drink?""Zhongwang, drink it! Don''t lose anything like wine


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s urging, Tang Zhongwang not only enlarged his stomach, but also flushed his face. In this situation, even if he wanted to admit defeat, he would not be able to ride a tiger. Su Lin had to force him to drink and vomit.


    Looking at the five glasses of beer in front of him, Tang Zhongwang really couldn''t understand why Su Lin drank so much and was all right, but he couldn''t drink any more. Seeing that Su Wen couldn''t resist everyone''s pressure, Tang Zhongwang took a glass of beer and poured it into his mouth. yes! After drinking a cup, they dare not bow their heads, immediately touch the second glass of beer, and continue to pour down the wine


    However, after pouring three glasses of beer, Su Wen was no longer frightened. He puffed at Tang Zhongwang in a hurry. The wine in his stomach, mixed with the food and wine, vomited on Tang Zhongwang.


    "Ah! Su Wen, you''re a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail You You, you, you Spit on me... "


    Seeing that Su Wen vomited, Tang Zhongwang immediately went to one side to hide, but he still couldn''t dodge and was vomited by Su Wen. Then, stimulated by the smell of vomit, I couldn''t bear it anymore. The wine in my stomach turned up and vomited with a whoa. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Suvin vomited!


    Tang Zhongwang also vomited!


    Their vomit is all over the floor!


    Two people''s stomach is full of wine, has been holding, with a strong will has been pouring wine. But now I can''t help it any more. My stomach is just like the tide. I can''t stand up any more. I don''t want to go to the bathroom or the corner. I''m like a dog lying under the table and vomiting like crazy.


    "Zhongwang, Zhongwang You Ah If you don''t know how to drink, don''t learn how to spell wine! You Now that you''ve made it like this, go home and sober up for me... "


    Seeing this, Tang Liangyuan, Tang Zhongwang''s father, ran up with a look of hating iron and no steel. He helped Tang Zhongwang, who was still under the table and was vomiting. He limped back to his home in ashes.


    Su Wen''s girlfriend Xiaoling also cares about the ground, trying to help her boyfriend, but she was just close to Su Wen, when Su Wen vomited half of her body again. Her skirt was covered with Su Wen''s vomit, which was very dirty and smelly.


    "Ah


    Su Wen''s girlfriend Xiaoling jumped a long way, but Su Wen was dazed and seemed to recognize her, and then followed her. The whole person was lying on Xiaoling''s body, and then leaned on her shoulder, constantly vomiting, and her eyes popped up.


    His girlfriend Xiaoling is almost scared to be silly, where has seen so rude Su Wen, want to push him away, but the strength is not big enough, he is dead pressure. I was about to cry.


    Fortunately, Su Wen''s parents were at the scene. They were also Su Lin''s third uncle. They swore at Su Wen, and then kicked Su Wen''s ass hard. Only then did she wake up, but she kept vomiting.


    Two people are dirty, there is no way, Su Lin''s three aunts had to escort the two of them, quickly took a taxi home.


    This fight ended perfectly. Sulin has absolute momentum. He subdued Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen. They all drank and vomited. Li Hao jumped up in high spirits, knocked on Su Lin''s back and called, "Linzi! Do you know. Just like you were. It''s so handsome! Drink up ten glasses of wine in one breath. Then he pushed ten cups of wine to Tang Zhongwang and Su Wen in front of them. That''s cool! Cool! It''s as cool as ye Wen''s "I want to play ten" in the movie If there''s a girl here, she''ll scream! "


    "Haozi. Don''t make fun of me. Hey, hey Didn''t you just be fierce yourself? One man picked five of them and threw up two? " Su Lin also beat Li Hao''s stomach, almost did not let Li Hao vomit out, "eh? a young girl? How come there are no girls here? It''s just that these girls are


    Turning around, Su Lin found that his side of the battlefield is over. However, the battle between Han Xiaoxiao and Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling is not over yet? Take a look at the number of empty wine bottles next to it! This is just a moment! Four girls have drunk as many as five or six bottles. On average, one person has drunk more than one bottle. However, according to the current situation of three to one, Su Lin knew that Han Xiaoxiao must have drunk more, at least two or three bottles.


    "Come on Xiaoxiao, cheers! Do you know that when you hit people in police uniform, you look super handsome! " Han Lingling''s eyes have already taken on Venus, dizzy, and the wine glass in his hand has been shaking.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, Su Lin is a big villain. Let''s drink! Don''t help that bad guy


    Qin Yanran is OK. She speaks in order, but she has already touched her stomach with one hand and obviously has drunk a lot of wine.


    Only Yun Yiyi''s appearance still keeps her demeanor. She is a big star, and she doesn''t want to lose her manners in such public places. Although she has drunk a lot of wine, she still tries to control it. However, the blush on her face is hard to hide her present physical state.


    "Come on, come on Drink! Drink! Drink! Isn''t it just a little beer? When my mother was in the police academy, I beat up every boy in the company. They were beaten by me one by one when they were fighting with me, and they were allowed to drink... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who is already gibberish, is still very forthright. He does not drink with a glass any more. He takes a beer bottle and pours it into his stomach. Drink a small half bottle of wine at one breath, and then smash the bottle on the table, and then tut Tut, wipe your mouth, and cry out: "good wine! Have fun


    "Xiaoxiao sister is really huge, come on Lingling will accompany you to drink... "


    Han Lingling is already in a daze. Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s happy drinking with a beer bottle, she also stands up and gropes for the beer bottle on the table. However, she holds the bottom of the beer bottle in both hands and is unsteady. The full beer is spilled all over the floor.


    "Sister Lingling, please take it well. We are not so straightforward as Xiaoxiao sister. We''d better take a cup to drink..." After grabbing Han Lingling''s bottle, Qin Yanran is also staggering to fill their glass. Then she picks up the glass and touches the beer bottle in Han Xiaoxiao''s hand happily. She calls out a toast and drinks clean."It''s not good to use a cup. Lingling doesn''t need a cup. Lingling needs a beer bottle. It should be so big Such a big beer bottle... " Han Lingling seemed to recognize the beer bottle, but no one would listen to him. He grabbed a bottle full of beer and began to look like Han Xiaoxiao. He raised his head and poured wine into his mouth.


    Cough, cough


    Han Xiaoxiao, who had never drunk like this, was choked by the surging beer. Qin Yanran quickly grabbed the beer bottle from her hand again, then patted her on the back with a mature look and taught: "sister Lingling, how can you drink like this? Since children can''t drink, do you still blow bottles? "


    "No! No! Lingling is to learn from Xiaoxiao sister, Yanran sister Wuwu... " With that, Han Xiaoxiao fell down in Qin Yanran''s arms and began to cry. The innermost part sobbed and whispered: "I''m not as smart and beautiful as Yanran''s sister. It''s not like yunyiyi''s sister who is a beautiful big star, and even worse than Xiaoxiao''s heroic posture. So Sobbing That''s why brother Xiaolin won''t like me Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    "Fool! fool! Sister Lingling, you are Su Lin''s sister. If he dares not like you, he will tell his sister that she will settle accounts with him... "


    Qin Yanran is now almost drunk, and holding a short half head of Han Lingling in her arms, she is a little unstable. If not for yunyiyi to help her, she will fall down.


    "Well, Yanran, you see, Sulin has won. Are we also Or not? "


    Cloud Yi Yi is still more rational, she pulled her own yarn clothes, to ensure that their clothes are not stained with anything dirty and light. Today, she is still DIY eating beer in front of so many people and drinking so much. In the past, at most, she attended some banquets and drinks good red wine. Basically, yunyiyi, who has never drunk beer, now feels the power of beer, and his mind has begun to muddle.


    "No! what? Sulin won? I''m looking for him to drink Hum! Sulin You You don''t win if you don''t drink me, Sulin Sulin Come here Come here for me... "


    On hearing this, Han Xiaoxiao remembered his ultimate goal today and quickly turned to look for Su Lin. Just at this time, Su Lin was coming. Han Xiaoxiao put the bottle on the table and called, "Sulin! Dare you blow a bottle with me? It''s too small to drink one cup at a time. Do you have any seeds for blowing bottles


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, his face is already red into a piece, and his words are not clear. Su Lin knows that Han Xiaoxiao has already drunk too much. If you look at the similar state of Han Xiaoxiao and Qin Yanran, as well as the big star Yun Yiyi, who has a red face most of the time, Sulin will know the situation. What''s the matter? Are the girls drunk this time? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    PS: first change! Thank Roxb for the 100 hits of the green mia, and the awesome 100+100+100 of dragon 0819!


    "Sulin, come here! Drink with me I want to drink with you Come on... "


    Obviously, Han Xiaoxiao, who had already drunk it, couldn''t speak easily. With a full bottle of beer in his hand, he rushed to Sulin in front of him. He grabbed Sulin''s arm and pestered Sulin. He must let him drink with himself.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are drunk! Put it down and don''t drink any more... "


    Su Lin grabbed the bottle in Han Xiaoxiao''s hand, but Han Xiaoxiao didn''t want to. He took a bottle of open beer from the table next to him and poured it into his mouth if he didn''t want to.


    "I''ll go It''s really straightforward! I can''t speak clearly. I still drink so fast


    Gululu, looking at Han Xiaoxiao, drank half a bottle of wine, put the beer bottle on the table, wiped his mouth, pointed to the beer bottle in Sulin''s hand and cried, "Sulin! Drink it! I''ve finished. Would you like to drink it? Do you want to cheat? I I tell you! You just won those losers. I didn''t lose to you. My Han Xiaoxiao''s drinking capacity is very large! Drink Sulin Or you will lose... "


    "Still drinking? Look at yourself. You don''t speak very well. Go, go, go I lost, OK? You win. Han Xiaoxiao is the best. You have won. Now you can stop drinking? "


    See Han Xiaoxiao drunk, Su Lin just lazy and her. Said the coping style.


    "No! Sulin, you haven''t drunk it yet? I want to Also I''m going to vomit you Wow Wu... "


    Han Xiaoxiao just said that she was going to vomit Sulin, but all the wine in her stomach turned over and gushed out. Wow, she couldn''t care about all the images and vomited on the ground.


    "Look I''m sick Hurry up I''ll pat you... "


    Su Lin quickly stepped forward, holding Han Xiaoxiao, who was bent down and vomited. She patted her back and listened to her cough. However, she felt that she was sorry for Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao will be so angry today to find their own accounts, it must be that day in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. It''s crazy at the police station. Such a scandal. For Han Xiaoxiao, a girl, it''s really a big blow.


    "No! Is Han Xiaoxiao a girl? Is there a few scandals about her at the police station? What''s wrong with me? Look at her now drink drink vomit on the heart soft? This can''t be done. Have you forgotten the crazy girl''s appearance? I''ll be in trouble whenever I get a chance, No. No way I can''t be blinded by the illusion. No pity... "


    There was a struggle in my heart. Su Lin finally recovered from the previous attitude, patted Han Xiaoxiao on the back, and said, "OK? I told you not to drink, not to drink. He didn''t listen to the advice and continued to drink. Are you vomiting? Hurry up, get up and rinse your mouth with some water... "


    Take a bottle of mineral water, twist off the cap, handed it to Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our majestic captain of the criminal police will drink and vomit one day?"


    "Hum! Sulin, don''t be so kind. You''re lucky you didn''t vomit you today. "


    After taking the mineral water from Sulin''s hand, Han Xiaoxiao was sober, but her head was still dizzy. It was alcohol that made her walk unsteadily and wobbly. She had to hold the table to avoid falling down.


    "Look I can''t stand still. I''ll fight back


    Su Lin lost no time to satirize her, was Han Xiaoxiao and glared back, "I can not stand firm, do not need you tube."


    "Got I don''t care. If you keep drinking, I don''t care about you! "


    See Han Xiaoxiao sober up a bit, Su Lin also ignore her, go on, estimate to quarrel again.


    Besides, on the other side, the other three girls, Qin Yanran, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi, also drank a lot of wine. At this time, they all sat there blankly, their small faces flushed.


    "Yan Ran, you How are you? Drink so much wine


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s drunken and hazy look in front of her eyes, Su Lin is really a little distressed. All of them are Han Xiaoxiao. She has nothing to do. What kind of wine does she fight with several girls? Just now I didn''t notice this side. When I found out, several girls had already drunk so much. Sulin thought, if you don''t need to reverse the time flow of local objects to restore their state?


    However, on second thought, Sulin felt that this was not appropriate. It was too easy to be found out because of the frequent use. Especially Qin Yanran, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi three girls, the first second are still drunk hazy, drink so much, after a second become immediately sober? If Li Hao didn''t drink before, it would be very easy for people to see the trouble.


    "Forget it! forget it! Drunk, drunk! Hehe, Yan Ran''s drunken appearance, two small faces red, it''s really a kind of different amorous feelings! "


    Staring at Qin Yanran''s face, although Qin Yanran is a bit drunk, she still lowers her head in embarrassment, just like a shy lotus flower. She wrung at Su Lin and said, "Sulin, you Don''t look at me like that. I''m I''ll be embarrassed... ""This I... " Before Sulin had said anything, Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of loli, happily put her face together, blinked at Sulin''s big eyes, mumbled and laughed: "brother Xiaolin, look at me! You see the spirit! Lingling will not be embarrassed, brother Xiaolin, you can see Lingling! Hee hee... "


    "Don''t Sulin, you Look at me, I''m not I''m not shy... "


    Qin Yanran said shyly.


    "Hee hee Sister Yanran, brother actually In fact, I like you very much, Lingling Lingling is so jealous of you... "


    Lovely Han Lingling said foolishly, but also a little bit of self pity, red face, looking at people heartache.


    "Sulin. How are you doing? You have drunk so much wine, body How are you? "


    Or cloud Yiyi more sober, although a red face, but the behavior is still very dignified, she squint eyes gently smile, enough to make people lose consciousness for a long time. Other little girls also want to pay attention to Sulin, but Yun Yiyi can in turn care about Sulin''s body.


    "Ah? No Nothing, Yunyi. How are you? Look, you''ve just had several drinks with Xiaoxiao. "


    When facing Yun Yiyi, Sulin is not as natural as she is to other girls. After all, Yun Yiyi is a big star. It''s a student again.


    "I''m fine, but I haven''t had a lot of beer. I''m not used to it. Just a little dizzy, but I just had some soda. It''s supposed to be OK after a while. It''s you. Sulin. Just saw you and those people drink so much wine, really OK? Would you like to have a rest? I''ll take care of the two of them here


    Yun Yiyi gave full play to the identity of the student sister. Gentle and natural, people can not refuse to laugh.


    "I''m fine. By the way, yunyiyi Xuejie, why don''t you go to my room and have a rest first! It''s hard to avoid dizziness after drinking wine. You are not in the mood to eat any more. Go to my room and have a rest! "


    With that, Su Lin asked Qin Yanran and Han Lingling for advice and said, "Yanran, Lingling, go to the room and have a rest! I''ll make you another pot of sobering tea. It will be better. "


    "Yes! Sulin, I''ll trouble you


    Yun Yiyi nodded and agreed. After all, she was a little dizzy. On this occasion, she wanted to keep her image and stay close to each other without embarrassment. At this time, she also wanted to find a place to sit down and lean on for a while. In addition, the beer made people feel tired and wanted to sleep. Yun Yiyi thought that if there was a place where she could lie down and have a good sleep, it would be better ¡£


    "Good, good Sister Yan Ran, sister Yun Yiyi, come here Lingling will take you to your room and sleep in Lingling''s bed instead of your brother''s bed... "


    Han Lingling said playfully. Su Lin but mumbled for a while, way: "spirit spirit, your that bed is not also mine before?"


    "But now it''s smart, hee hee Does brother Xiaolin want to come up? Hee hee... "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes, which seemed to be drunk and not drunk. His small head was still wobbling, which was particularly pitiful.


    "Well I''m going to say hello to my mother... "


    Qin Yanran''s face was red like a big red apple. She lowered her head and walked unsteadily. She found her mother, Fang Liping, who was toasting several officials. She pulled her mother''s sleeve and said, "Mom, I I drank a little too much. I went to Sulin''s house to have a rest and wake up with my sister Lingling and yunyiyi


    "Yes, go! Yanran, have a good time today, don''t worry too much. Here in Sulin, mom can rest assured. If you drink too much, don''t drink it. Let the stinky boy of Sulin wake you up with wine and tea. I don''t know what this boy''s stomach is made of. He has just drunk so much beer, and he has nothing to do. Ha ha, the next time my mother has a wine Bureau, I''ll think of taking this smelly boy over for the first time. "


    Qin Yanran had thought that she would make her mother unhappy after drinking so much wine today. She would have to say something about herself if she couldn''t help it. However, she didn''t expect that her mother was so reassured about herself, and she seemed to indulge herself and let her have fun. Why is that? Is it all because of Sulin?


    Qin Yanran is very confused. How do you feel that her mother is more attentive to Sulin than herself?


    "Well, Sulin, I told my mother. Go


    With her head lowered, Qin Yanran became more charming after drinking wine, especially her chest was quite straight. Su Lin glanced at her carelessly, and she had a faint feeling of aunt Ping. She was really a mother and daughter.


    "Hello, hello Sulin, where are you going


    Su Lin takes Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling to the house. As a result, she is seen by Han Xiaoxiao, and she also runs up happily.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, we We''re going to have a rest in the house. My sister Yan Ran and sister Yiyi drank a little dizzy Han Lingling is very clever to stand up and say.


    Now, the wine fight is over, she has no hostility to Han Xiaoxiao. A little shy, Han Lingling looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s careless appearance, and she felt that she had to change her style and learn from Xiaoxiao''s sister? In this way, will brother Xiaolin like himself more?incorrect! It seems that Brother Xiaolin doesn''t like to smile at her sister? His brother Xiaolin seems to look at Xiaoxiao sister with that kind of eyes every time. He calls her a man. No, no, No I still don''t want to be a woman like Xiaoxiao sister. Brother Xiaolin doesn''t like it.


    Han Lingling, who is in her adolescence, has been thinking about her positioning. She likes Han Xiaoxiao''s majestic and unrestrained demeanor, Qin Yanran''s gentleness and delicacy, and even more likes a star like Yun Yiyi. Unfortunately, she is distressed that she seems to have no sisters at all, as if she is worthless.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you all right? "


    Su Lin glanced at Han Xiaoxiao and looked at her face because she had just vomited. She coughed a few times when she spoke, and said, "forget it! forget it! Come here and lie down in the house! I''ll make you a strong tea to wake you up


    "Hey! Sulin, at last you said something, although I don''t care about your smelly bed... " Han Xiaoxiao also wanted to speak hard, and Su Lin immediately interrupted: "don''t lie down if you don''t disdain it. It''s like I beg you..."


    "Sulin, you Damn it... "


    They are enemies of life and death. They can quarrel without saying two words.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, it''s not my brother''s bed. You''re going to have a smart bed! Lingling''s bed is fragrant. You and Lingling lie together that day! Hee hee, it''s really nice today. I can have three beautiful sisters with Lingling... "


    Han Lingling grinned and blinked. The big eyes of shuilingling pulled Han Xiaoxiao to the house. Su Lin can ignore Han smile, he gently took Qin Yan Ran''s hand, took her to his bedroom.


    While Yun Yiyi looks at Qin Yanran and Su Lin holding hands in front of him. His heart is tight, a little tangled and a little annoyed. Two small pink hands tangled together and bit their lips. They sighed helplessly and went in.


    "Wow! I''m so sleepy that I can lie down for a while... "


    Once in the bedroom, Han Xiaoxiao will lie on the bed, and a person will occupy the position of a fast bed. Han Lingling was like a small cotton padded jacket. After picking Han Xiaoxiao, he made room for it. He said to Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi with a smile: "sister Yanran, sister Yun Yiyi, you are tired too! Lie down and have a rest! Four of us, just lie across. "


    And Sulin looked at the four of them and swallowed. What was the situation? Four pretty girls, all in one bed? (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    On a big bed, four girls, Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao, were lying together in a big bed, regardless of Su Lin''s presence. A whole row past, four girls, each of them pink face, a body of wine gas, this atmosphere, but let Sulin, the only man in the room feel the blood spurt, especially Qin Yanran and yunyiyi are wearing silk stockings, the long legs overlapped together, the beautiful skirt bottom scenery is so uncovered in front of Sulin.


    "That I I''ll make you some sobering tea


    Feel embarrassed Sulin, quickly excuse to run out, such a scene is really too exciting. Four girls are really, even if they drink too much, they can''t be so unruly! If I had met other people and saw such a scene, I would have jumped on it.


    "Sober tea! Sobering tea I think I''m going to wake up myself... "


    Shaking his head, Sulin quickly found tea and made a pot of strong tea.


    In the courtyard outside, just after Sulin''s wine fight, the party reached its climax. In Sulin''s victory, in addition to cheering for Sulin, they also opened their stomachs, looking for the object of drinking and drinking.


    The people of Zhicheng are famous for their good wine, especially Su Guorong, Su Lin''s father. The old comrades in arms had a hard time getting together. Moreover, the old chief also came. Su Guorong was very happy. Su Guorong also took a cup. One by one, his old comrades saluted the past, and the cup in his hand did not stop.


    I don''t know how much wine he had drunk. Su Guorong also felt dizzy. However, he was a veteran of the wine market. After going to the toilet, he recovered. Holding the glass, he went to his old chief, Liang Guoping.


    "Old chief! Old chief Today I''d like to respect you. I must I''d like to give you some respect... " [


    Su Guorong killed him with a glass of wine, which was called heavy.


    "Guorong! Tut tut Worthy of the Dionysian! It seems that there is nothing wrong with calling you that way. You are not only a Dionysian, but also a Dionysian! Just now, compared with you, I can''t drink as much as you


    The old chief executive Liang Guoping sighed, "it''s a pity! Su Lin went to Qingbei University, otherwise, it would be nice to go to the military academy! "


    "Old chief. Do you think so? That''s what I thought. A good man should serve the motherland and stay at the border. If the old chief had been contacted, he would have made up his mind. In the future, military academies would be officers, and they could serve in the old chief''s army. "


    A pair of righteous words, Su Guorong said with a smile.


    "That''s it! only! Your family, Su Lin, is very good. He was wronged by going to the military academy. No.1 student in college entrance examination should go to Qingbei University. Moreover, Su Lin''s attainments on oil painting are extraordinary! Guorong, come to Let''s have a toast. Let''s drink to such an extraordinary genius of your old Su family


    Touch it!


    I haven''t seen you for many years, but my feelings are not strange at all. The more you drink, the more you talk. When you talk about your past experiences in the army, Liang Guoping and Su Guorong are filled with emotion. All these years have passed.


    "Guorong! I have something to do here. I''ll go back to the army first. Anyway, I''ll be in Fujian Province for a short time. If I''m free, I''ll come to you for a drink! If you have anything to do in Beijing, please call me. Our Liang family still has some strength in Beijing. Your boy is my boy. Don''t share anything with each other. You can give him my call in a moment and let him call me when he has something to do in Beijing in the future. "


    After receiving a phone call, the old chief, Liang Guoping, wanted to go back to the army to deal with some affairs. Su Guorong had to say goodbye and sent the old chief Liang Guoping to the military vehicle.


    "Old Sue! Is the old chief gone? "


    His wife Liu Aizhen came over. Asked.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that after so many years, the old chief not only remembered me, but also let Xiao Lin have something to do in the capital. You can call on him at any time. The old chief doesn''t treat our family as an outsider at all... " With a sigh of emotion, Su Guorong laughed.


    "Beijing? Is the old chief executive''s home in Beijing? "


    Liu Aizhen asked suspiciously, "isn''t he stationed in our Fujian military region? Even if Xiao Lin has something to do in Beijing, what''s the use of looking for him? Maybe they were just polite to us [


    "it''s not polite! AI Zhen, you may not know that the old chief is the younger son of old Liang. Do you know old liang? " Su Guorong snickered and said.


    "What old liang?"


    Liu Aizhen said in a puzzled way.


    "In our living room, the previous painting of ten generals was almost the same as Liang Lao. What do you call Liang Lao Su Guorong said, "I didn''t know that until I retired from the army. Our regiment was the youngest son of Liang Lao. Although Mr. Liang has now retired from the political arena of the country, his sons have already taken up leadership positions in important departments of the country. When we often watch the news broadcast, isn''t old Liang''s eldest son often appear? Now he is the Deputy Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, so do you think the Liang family''s influence in Beijing is big or not? The old chief is not polite to us. ""Isn''t it? The old chief is Liang Lao''s younger son Oh! Oh, my God! Was Mr. Liang not vice premier of the State Council before? It''s still the general... "


    Can''t help, Liu Aizhen opened her mouth! She could not imagine that the old chief of her husband would have such a great future.


    "Well, if you know, don''t talk about it. I was afraid of your mouth before, and maybe the old chief didn''t remember me, so I didn''t tell you. Today, the old chief is willing to show up. I have been very surprised. I didn''t expect that Xiaolin of our family is so in line with the taste of the old chief executive. However, we still don''t have to trouble people. When Xiao Lin went to university, he was told to study hard, and other messy things should not be involved. "


    After that, Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen went to the yard to deal with other guests. Today''s guests are really quite a lot. Thanks to Su Guorong''s huge quantity and the amount of alcohol of the Su brothers, they were able to cope with it.


    However, the scene in the courtyard is not so optimistic. After drinking so much and so many guests, there are not a few people who drink and vomit. Therefore, the yard is full of vomit after drinking. I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    But, the feast! People in Zhicheng pay attention to a lively and happy life. The more people throw up, the more lively and happy they are eating and drinking, and the more face the host family will feel. Of course, this is due to the contributions of the brothers of the Su family. Most of the people who drink and vomit are their brothers.


    But Fang Liping, who was present, also drank a lot. As the mayor of Jian''an City, besides Liang Guoping, he was also the most prominent person on the scene. What''s more, we are familiar with Fang Liping. What''s more, Fang Liping is now acting as secretary of the municipal Party committee. The mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee are all in charge of it. She is indeed the local emperor of Jian''an city. In Jian''an City, she is already a strong woman.


    Those businessmen and officials who want to get close to each other, how could they miss such a good opportunity today? They all hold glasses to Fang Liping.


    Fang Liping is not too late, so she answers them one by one. Although it is not too much, she is almost at the limit of drinking.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and it turned out to be her old friend. This time, she invited Zhang Yimou, the director of the "beautiful Zhicheng" promotional film, quickly flipped the lid and said, "hello? Director Zhang, what? Have you arrived at the airport? Good, good I''ll pick you up right away. Just a moment Wait a minute I have something to do here. I''ll pick it up in person when I''m done! what? No trouble! No trouble! You are my guest, and of course I will pick it up myself


    "What''s the matter? Mayor Fang, what can I do for you


    Su Guorong had watched Liping drink so much that he wanted to stop the wine for her. After all, he came to his own house for a banquet. If it was someone else, Su Guorong would like the other party to be drunk! But Fang Liping is no one else. She is the mayor of Jian''an city. It''s hard to say that the female mayor gets drunk in her own house. Just then, seeing Fang Liping answering the phone, Su Guorong said, "if mayor Fang has something to do, why don''t you do this first? We dare not delay the mayor''s affairs. "


    "Well! Sorry, Mr. Su. A friend has arrived. I have to go to the airport to meet him personally. Please talk to Sulin. I''ll go first. By the way, there''s my daughter Yanran. When she''s better, let Sulin take Yanran home for me


    Fang Liping could have asked her secretary or someone else to pick someone up. But this time, her old friend Zhang Yimou, who is also the most famous director in China, thought it would be better for her to go and pick up people herself.


    "Yes! I''ll tell Xiao Lin, mayor Fang, you can rest assured. " Su Fu agreed to come down, Fang Liping drank sweet soup, woke up and called her driver to go out.


    Su Lin in the room did not know that Fang Liping was gone. He had just made the strong tea, and he took a big sip. Although he has local objects, time reversal, constantly restore his body, so that he will never be drunk. But now it''s not about the wine at all. It''s the four beauties in the room. It''s too tempting.


    "Here comes the sobering tea! You... "


    Carrying a large pot of strong tea, Sulin opened the door of the room with her feet, but was frightened by the scene in front of her. See in a bed, cloud Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao four people, are asleep, and the four people are not sleeping at all, holding each other, overlapping together, gone do not know how much light! Damn Han Xiaoxiao, how dare she put her hand into Qin Yanran''s clothes and tightly hold Qin Yanran''s chest! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    lamed!


    Han Xiaoxiao, Yanran belongs to your grandfather Su!


    Looking at the four girls who were sleeping brightly, Sulin had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Looking at Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling, they are still very enjoyable. However, when looking at Han Xiaoxiao, I feel that her hand in Qin Yanran''s clothes is deliberately eating tofu?


    "Nah, nah Wake up, all of you. Come and have some sobering tea


    Knock on the teapot, Sulin exclaimed.


    However, in addition to Han Xiaoxiao''s disgruntled turn over, the other three girls all looked like they were sleeping heavily, with their eyes tightly closed and their faces flushed. They didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    "Well It seems that it is the effect of alcohol. They are all sleeping heavily. Forget it, don''t wake them up. Let them have a good rest


    Unable to wake up the sleeping girls, Sulin put the strong tea on her little bed. Then she was afraid that some of them would fall asleep and catch a cold. In case someone else came in, they would all be gone. So she spread out the thin quilt and covered the four people on the bed.


    "Han Xiaoxiao, can''t it be that night that Sally really brought him down?" [


    seeing that Han Xiaoxiao''s hand still reached into Qin Yanran''s clothes, and did not take them out at all, Su Lin was angry to grab Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and wanted to take her hand out of Qin Yanran''s clothes.


    "Even if you sleep, you have to eat my sweet tofu. This man and woman... "


    Holding Han Xiaoxiao''s hand, he still held it so tightly. Su Lin took a few strokes, but he didn''t move. And it seems that Han Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly grasps Qin Yanran''s chest. Su Lin takes her hand so that Qin Yanran in her sleep groans unconsciously. A few chants.


    "Well! It''s so tight It seems that we can''t do without some measures. "


    Su Lin pulled so that there was no way to pull Han Xiaoxiao''s hand out, so he pulled it with one hand. Another hand, also shamefully into Qin Yan Ran''s clothes inside, want to from inside will Han Xiaoxiao this a damned hand to break off.


    Qin Yanran''s skin is very tender and smooth. It is the first time that Su Lin contacted Qin Yanran so intimately. At most, it was when time was suspended that she touched Qin Yanran''s chest. The little heart was beating. I don''t know why. At this time, she touched Qin Yanran''s chest, but Sulin thought of her aunt Fang Liping instead. Looking at Qin Yanran''s sleeping appearance, Su Lin can''t help but bend down, in Qin Yanran''s small mouth. A gentle peck.


    Qin Yanran, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to feel Sulin''s mouth without resistance. She seemed to recognize the taste of kissing with Sulin. She also responded to Sulin for a moment. She pursed her lips in her dreamland, which was lovely and charming.


    "Han Xiaoxiao''s hand is so tight. Let me go!"


    Grope to Qin Yanran''s chest. Su Lin felt Han Xiaoxiao''s magic hand, and she caught Qin Yanran''s whole chest. Therefore, Su Lin spared no effort to break off Han Xiaoxiao''s fingers. It took nine oxen and two tigers to pull out her hand.


    "All right! Ah! Let Yan Ran sleep beside Han Xiaoxiao, it''s really a disaster! Han Xiaoxiao, this man and woman, can''t Not after that night. Do you really like women instead of men? "


    Thinking of this, Sulin is full of goose bumps. In particular, recalling the scene of that night in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel, Sally from the western concept should be very open in Sulin''s opinion. Maybe Sally actually likes women? Yes, yes! I have never heard Teacher Lin say that Sally had a boyfriend. It seems that all the men are just Sally''s playthings.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, who was made so much noise by Sulin, seemed to wake up leisurely.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who is sleepy, is still drunk and hazy, and the wine comes up again. When she saw Sulin in her own eyes, she thought it was a dream!


    "Sulin, you What are you doing here? " [


    Han Xiaoxiao spoke in a drunken tone. Looking at Su Lin, he said impolitely.


    "What am I doing here? This is my home. What do you think I do here


    Since you are not polite, Sulin returned impolitely.


    "Hum! Sulin, Sulin, you You big villain! I How could I be in your house? My head, how Why are you so dizzy You What have you done to me? "


    Han Xiaoxiao looks at his Lin Luan''s clothes and arranges them. But he is dizzy inside his head. It seems that he can''t remember anything. Looking at Sulin''s complacent face, he was very angry when he thought of it. When he thought of what happened with Sally that night, his body began to stir again.


    That night, it was the damned Sulin. She checked it later. The hotel was banned by her on suspicion of illegal use of aphrodisiacs. However, she could not forget the feeling of that day.With women, can be so comfortable with each other, that if really with men? What is that like?


    That night, in a confused state, Sally taught Han Xiaoxiao many things about men and women. Now, under the stimulation of wine, Han Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly reacts. Especially when you look at Su Lin, you will recall the feeling in the hotel that day. The feeling that the whole body was in turmoil was really uncomfortable and comfortable.


    "You Han Xiaoxiao, you What''s the matter with you? What are you doing Why are you looking at me like that


    Feeling the change of Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Su Lin was startled. She thought that Han Xiaoxiao was going to make some bad ideas, but she was cold hearted. Han Xiaoxiao actually gave a charming smile, and then she rushed to Sulin and threw the whole person of Sulin on the small bed in Sulin.


    "Ah! Han Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? Do you want to fight? Is it? "


    Su Lin didn''t know where to go for a moment. She thought Han Xiaoxiao wanted to find her own trouble and fight with herself! Just when he wanted to resist and give Han Xiaoxiao an impoliteness, he was cold and cold. Suddenly, Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth blocked his mouth.


    "No, no Han Xiaoxiao, you What are you going to do


    Sulin was shocked. She was in her own room. The other three girls were lying beside her!


    PS: third watch! One thousand words are missing today, and more will be added tomorrow! Double monthly pass period. Let''s vote!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Crazy!


    Crazy! Han Xiaoxiao is absolutely crazy!


    Sulin''s brain now also appeared a brief blank, Han Xiaoxiao''s body''s alcohol gas is very smoked. Moreover, Su Lin was lying on the bed. If she went to the other side, she would come across the teapot that Sulin had just put on the bed.


    "What are you going to do? Han Xiaoxiao! "


    In the face of this situation, Su Lin thinks that there are two reasons for this. The first is that Han Xiaoxiao is drunk and crazy. The second is that Han Xiaoxiao intentionally makes a fool of herself in front of several girls.


    In terms of what kind of situation, Sulin felt that he should strongly laugh Han Xiao. God kill, Han Xiaoxiao this man woman, eat Qin Yanran''s tofu, to eat their own.


    No way!


    No way! [


    there is a big prohibition symbol in Sulin''s heart. He must not yield to Han Xiaoxiao''s silver power. To resist, we must resist, but also in the bed of Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling before they wake up.


    Otherwise, by them several see oneself and Han Xiaoxiao so intimate kiss together, that still got?


    "Go away! Han Xiaoxiao, what plane? Drink too much, drink too much, go mad? "


    Two hands stretched forward, Sulin wanted to open Han Xiaoxiao, but never thought, so directly touched Han Xiaoxiao''s chest. The two regiments are tough and soft, very strong. The one with the surname of tough may be the reason for practicing martial arts with Han Xiaoxiao. Although the overall shape is not big, the handle is extremely good!


    "Han Xiaoxiao''s chest, why Is it so comfortable to hold? This feeling How comfortable... "


    In the past, the breasts that Sulin kneaded were soft, such as those of sister Zhu, aunt Ping, teacher Fang, and even super big chested * * Sally. However, in front of Han Xiaoxiao, her chest is firm. And it''s a very strong one. Although it was separated from clothes and bras, Sulin felt and kneaded, which was a little addictive.


    This kind of strange hand feeling, has never experienced before. Unable to help it, Sulin kneaded it twice more.


    "Hum..."


    Su Lin was so pinched by the chest, Han Xiaoxiao could not help but shiver. Sulin''s kneading and men''s kneading are quite different from their own and Sally''s!


    Han Xiaoxiao''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, and the strength of her wine comes up. She feels that her body is very hot, her chest is also very hot, and Sulin''s big hands are also very hot, oh no! Can''t be described as hot enough, Han Xiaoxiao felt that Su Lin''s big hands, which tightly grasped his chest, were already boiling hot.


    It''s terrible!


    Han Xiaoxiao felt that there was something in his body like a roar, and his whole body was shaking and itching.


    "Good It''s hard... "


    Two hands toward his chest, grasp Su Lin and touch his hand. Han Xiaoxiao pushes Su Lin''s hand in more by instinct. It seems that he dislikes that Su Lin does not grasp hard enough, so he wants to make Su Lin harder.


    "This Han Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Is Really scratched? What''s the effect of alcohol? " [


    looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s drunken and hazy look, Su Lin doesn''t seem to be in a drunken mood, nor does she want to deliberately make fun of herself. Instead, she exudes a unique hormone smell from her body. It is the flavor of passion, which is scattered between the eyebrows and eyes, or the body reaction of Han Xiaoxiao. Originally, Han Xiaoxiao''s tight little buttocks have become loose. His two slender and powerful legs are like snakes coiled on Su Lin''s body.


    "What a pain! Han Xiaoxiao, this crazy woman, how can she have such great strength? "


    Su Lin was hurt by Han Xiaoxiao''s two legs, but there was no way. At this time, he secretly took a glance at the other side of the big bed of Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling. After drinking wine, they were all sleeping very dead. Only this Han Xiaoxiao was restless. Take advantage of the wine to seduce your grandfather Su!


    "I didn''t expect that sister Xiaoxiao''s crazy appearance also It''s quite It''s charming... "


    Two hands are still holding on to Han Xiaoxiao''s chest, and Su Lin''s * * also comes up. A little bit of sperm on the brain means that the small tent has long been on top of Han Xiaoxiao''s legs.


    "Well? What a pain Ok It''s so hot... "


    She shook her hair fiercely, and Han Xiaoxiao spread out her bound hair. Fortunately, it was short hair. She opened her eyes slightly and gazed at Sulin with great desire and dissatisfaction, and licked her red lips. Because of drinking wine, her whole body was hot. She struggled to untie her clothes, but at this time she became very clumsy. Several buttons of her coat had been kept for a long time, but she didn''t untie it!


    "Hate Hot It''s so hot... "


    Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t untie her clothes and was very childish.


    And Su Lin saw, but ha ha smile, two hands from Han Xiaoxiao''s chest moved down, gently, will Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes button to untie."Why? Untied Great It''s killing me... "


    Han Xiao laughs to see the button unbuttoned, very happy to swing, will be on the body of this shirt to take off, there is only a thin shirt and dark green bra. The shirt is still very short. After the shirt is taken off, you can directly see the slender gully of Han Xiaoxiao.


    "I didn''t expect that people were quite savage. The scenery inside is not bad... "


    After swallowing again, Su Lin didn''t care so much. Her two hands immediately wanted to untie Han Xiaoxiao''s shirt and bra. But Han Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand.


    "You? You are Sulin I I know you... "


    Faint Han Xiaoxiao, drunk eyes hazy, but still recognize Su Lin. Her words were vague, but her grip was still powerful.


    "Well Han Xiaoxiao, you Are you drunk or not? Are you playing with me


    Don''t know what situation Han Xiaoxiao is now. Su Lin decides not to act rashly.


    "Drunk? I Will Han Xiaoxiao be drunk? I I am Hee hee I''m not drunk... "


    Han Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smirk on his face.


    "It seems to be drunk, Han Xiaoxiao, this man and woman, drunk strength is still so big." Su Lin wants to take back his hand which was held by Han Xiaoxiao. However, she finds that she holds it tightly. She pulls hard and takes it back.


    "Are you Sulin? Hum Sulin is a big lecher! Sulin is a bad guy... "


    Realizing that the person under his body is Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao cried out with a cry, "Su Lin, you big villain, you threw me to that golden cat I Sulin, you villain! the big bad wolf! Big bad guy... "


    It seems to think of some bad memories, Han Xiaoxiao lost his mind and beat Sulin''s chest.


    "You You, you, you Han Xiaoxiao What a madness


    Han Xiaoxiao''s two legs wrapped tightly around him, and Sulin did not open her, so she had to hold her tightly to avoid her confusion. In this way, Han Xiaoxiao''s whole person was tightly attached to Sulin''s body, and the small mouth of Yin red just touched Su Lin''s neck. Suddenly, Su Lin''s strong man''s breath surged forward.


    Surging!


    Han Xiaoxiao felt that inside his body, it seemed that there was an oestrus beast that was released instantly. All the incentives are because the man under his body, is the taste of this man, so that his whole body is uncomfortable.


    This is not the same as the last time in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel. It''s a real man. It''s the smell of a man. Especially, Sulin is holding his own thing. What is it? Why can you feel the hot temperature of that thing when you are separated from the pants of two people?


    Han Xiaoxiao''s heart thump bang bang, the taste of * * is mixed with wine gas. Han Xiaoxiao is more intoxicated. She can''t help but peck Su Lin''s neck.


    "What are you doing! Han Xiaoxiao, itching to death... "


    Su Lin really can''t stand Han Xiaoxiao like this, while seducing himself, while beating himself, this time to scratch his own itch. But when he looked down, he saw that Han Xiaoxiao''s face was confused and infatuated. He had never seen Han Xiaoxiao show such an expression. Even when he was in the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel that day, Han Xiaoxiao was not so serious because of the smell of musk!


    "Sulin! I heard sister Sally say that women Is destined to do that kind of thing with men Only after that, can we be regarded as a real woman Sulin, although I hate you very much, I can''t stand it now! I I want to experience the taste, sister Sally said. It will be ten thousand times better than that between women and women. I haven''t experienced that kind of smell, but that night, the hateful sister Sally invaded my body. She made me feel ashamed. The hateful sister Sally felt her fingers on my naked body. Let me But I My body, however, seems to like it very much That kind of electric shock like taste, hurt me I don''t have any strength... "


    Han Xiaoxiao at this time, it seems that she is struggling to recover her reason, but she is just talking about these irrational words. She wants to be confused and feel Sulin''s hot chest. God! Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t control it any more. She rushed forward and took a Fierce bite on Sulin''s lips, and then called out, "Sulin! Give it to me (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Why what? Han Xiaoxiao, you Who taught you all this? "


    Su Lin Leng, did not expect, originally to this aspect matter with the idiot Han Xiaoxiao, actually said such words.


    No need to ask. It must have been Sally''s blonde. A good and simple Han Xiaoxiao was trained to be like this in one night. Sulin felt that she really should have a new look at Sally.


    "Dying! Dying What can I do with this situation? On Or not? "


    In the face of such temptation, such a passionate scene, is a man can not help it. Su Lin is also the same. Although he usually thinks that Han Xiaoxiao is a man and a woman, it is undeniable that Han Xiaoxiao is still a beautiful woman with a pretty face.


    What to do? What should I do?


    On the other bed in this room, there are three sleeping girls!


    Han Lingling is her cousin, Yun Yiyi is her big star sister, and Qin Yanran is her favorite school flower. But now they all sleep to death, but they are Han Xiaoxiao such a violent police flower to pressure under the body.


    It''s going to be crazy!


    Su Lin did not expect that a good banquet today would eventually evolve into this.


    However, the atmosphere is really very exciting. Su Lin looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes blurred and unable to stop. Her hands unconsciously stretched out again and grasped Han Xiaoxiao''s chest and kneaded it.


    "Well Well so comfortable. Sulin, I I love your... "


    Han Xiaoxiao is pinched by Su Lin, and the whole person has no strength. She presses on Su Lin''s body. Su Lin turns over her body, and in turn presses Han Xiaoxiao under her own body.


    "No matter how much! Die if you want to die... "


    After holding on for so long, Su Lin, who can''t stand it any longer, gives Han Xiaoxiao a hard blow and presses Han Xiaoxiao under his body, and then very roughly pulls away Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    "Well Come on Sulin, I want you to Come on Give it to me. Like Sister Sally said that... "


    Han Xiaoxiao has forgotten to find Su Lin revenge. At this time, her consciousness is half unconscious and half awake. She knows that the person in front of her is Sulin, but the body''s * * makes her unable to help asking for it. and. it seems that. In her heart. He didn''t hate Sulin very much.


    The memory surged up!


    Han Xiaoxiao recalled his understanding with Su Lin, who thought that he would be followed and beaten by gangsters, but he didn''t expect to be a martial arts master. The tough guy who escaped from the underground base of the dragon and tiger gang with bullets on his back. I can''t imagine that he is still a big lecher who takes the opportunity to eat his own tofu. Sulin, who is surrounded by many beautiful girls, is also a big villain who slaps his butt in front of everyone in the police station


    Too much, too much!


    Only a month or two of contact with Su Lin, even Han Xiaoxiao did not expect that Su Lin has occupied so many pictures and fragments in his memory.


    From childhood to adulthood, Han Xiaoxiao''s impression is that there are not even a few friends, not to mention the boy he likes. Those men who have no courage, in front of their fists, are just shivering and begging for mercy. They are not real men. Only Sulin, the big hooligan and the big lecher, has never been afraid of himself, he still dares to spank his ass.


    But why, such an asshole Sulin, but will let oneself always worry about in the heart? Is it true that I like Sulin like sister Sally said? What''s it like to like someone? The feeling of never forgetting? Is that what it is?


    For a moment, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t stop Su Lin''s act of stripping herself. Many pictures and questions appeared in her mind. Although she was several years older than Sulin, she was still a young girl. Before meeting Su Lin, the only important people in her life were her grandfather and her parents who had been expelled from her family since she was born. Other memories were spent with some brothers.


    The days in the police academy and in the criminal police force were monotonous and boring. Han Xiaoxiao has never had a lot of common topics with those criminal police officers who can''t beat them with bad smell. They are afraid of themselves. As long as they dare to have excessive eyes and actions on themselves, they will give them a hard fist at the first time.


    Such a life, Han Xiaoxiao once questioned. Such a monotonous emotional life, Han Xiaoxiao was also bored. Sometimes she couldn''t help it, so she ran to ask her grandfather why her parents would be driven out of the house by him. However, her grandfather always said that two people should not be together. Her father was not sensible and married the daughter of a hostile family


    Enemy''s house?


    Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know who is the enemy of grandfather in this world, but she knows from his grandfather that women and men are destined to be together. Only when a woman finds a man and marries him, can she have enough Dolls This is Han Xiaoxiao later to know, as for how to live wow, what is the middle of it? Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand at all.It''s said that both father and mother are in Beijing. What''s dad like? At home, my grandfather still has a picture of my father when he was young. Han Xiaoxiao used to take it out secretly when he was a child and was beaten by his grandfather. But what about mom? Han Xiaoxiao has no impression on his mother at all. What does his mother look like? Is it tall or short? Is it beautiful or ugly? Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know, but sometimes, Han Xiaoxiao will think naively that she is so beautiful, and her mother should also be a beautiful beauty!


    I don''t know whether my parents are living well in Beijing now? Han Xiaoxiao thinks of the capital city and the strange city. His parents, who don''t know where they are, feel sad inexplicably.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has always been strong, in such a scene, he even thinks of his parents whom he has not seen for many years. Su Lin is tearing her clothes, but her face corners, because of missing her parents, shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Cry Crying? Han Xiaoxiao You What are you crying for


    Su Lin, who was originally full of interest, suddenly found that Han Xiaoxiao, who was under his body, actually cried. Two lines of clear tears from the face of a narrow slip down, leaving two lines of tears, eyes are very empty, very confused, look pitiful.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao like this, Su Lin lost her passion and mood for a moment. Think about it, the brutal and violent policewoman Hua Han Xiaoxiao actually cried, but also cried so pitifully. Although Su Lin thinks that he is a big radish and a big sex wolf, he still doesn''t like to take advantage of others'' danger and make them difficult.


    I''m afraid that when she''s sober up, she''ll have to laugh when she''s not conscious. Now, frightened by Han Xiaoxiao''s tears, Su Lin quickly stopped her movement and put Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes on her, saying, "I''m sorry! Xiaoxiao, I just I can''t hold back Yeah. Why are you seducing me like that? Sally didn''t learn to follow the golden cat... "


    But Han Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear Sulin''s words. She was just stunned. She let Sulin put on her own clothes that had been taken off. She said to herself, "why would my father and mother be driven out of the house by my grandfather?"


    "Well? Han Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? What kind of parents were kicked out of the house by my grandfather


    Su Lin was asked by Han Xiaoxiao. Why are your parents expelled from the house by your grandfather? How can I know?


    "Sulin, are your parents around you from childhood to adulthood


    Han Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and her legs naturally wrapped around Sulin''s body. This time, maybe the strength of wine had passed completely, so he became very conscious again. He rubbed his eyes and wiped away the tears. He looked at Sulin and asked.


    "Well Yes, of course. Xiaoxiao sister, what do you do? How about this? You You are now In the end Awake or drunk? "


    Suddenly, the topic changed. Su Lin really didn''t get used to it. Han Xiaoxiao was smiling in front of her. Her eyes were hazy and her clothes were not neat. The two big breasts of steamed bread were facing Sulin''s face again. However, Sulin was quite embarrassed.


    "Where am I drunk! Sulin, you They will take advantage of my drink to take advantage of me


    Han said with a smile. It seemed that he suddenly remembered Su Lin who had just been seduced by himself. So he quickly turned the topic around and naturally held Sulin in his arms. He asked naively, "Su Lin, how does it feel to have parents'' pain since childhood?"


    "Do you feel loved by your parents?"


    Scratch the head, Sulin thought carefully, pain? Her mother, Liu Aizhen, often takes all kinds of strange things to make her ache! As for love! In retrospect, Sulin felt that she was still very happy. She had a happy family. Although her mother was a little bad tempered, she would cook delicious dishes. Dad is not drinking, he never talks much, but his father loves him like a mountain. Whenever he is frustrated and negative, he encourages himself in a man''s way.


    "If you feel loved by your parents, you should Should it be great? I really envy you, Sulin. You have such good parents. They are all around, unlike me I don''t even know what my parents look like Wu... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you, Kakashi 44 and I are the empty monthly ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    At yiwushan airport, long Liping of Jian''an City, with Qiu Danping and others from the Publicity Department of Jian''an City, drove three cars and rushed over.


    "Mayor Fang! This time, I really thank you. We will be able to invite director Zhang such an international director! I believe that with Zhang''s joining in, the impression of "beautiful Zhicheng" in Jian''an city will certainly be enhanced. Last year, director Zhang hired a large sum of money to shoot "impression Dahongpao" in yiwushan city. According to statistics, the number of tourists in yiwushan city has increased more than twice this year, and the tourism income has also increased by more than 200% "


    On the bus, Qiu Danping, director of the Publicity Department of Jian''an City, couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Zhang Yimou, who is a famous international director, directed the 2008 Olympic Games. Now, the world-class director is coming to Jian''an city to direct the shooting of beautiful Zhicheng. How can this not let Qiu Danping, who is in charge of the publicity work of Jian''an City, be excited?


    You know, Qiu Danping inquired about it in private. Last year, when yiwushan City filmed the impression of Dahongpao, Zhang Yimou was heavily hired to provide guidance, which was no less than seven figures. Now, Zhang Yimou has come to see his old friendship with the mayor Fang Liping. That is to say, he has charged a little money for transportation, which is basically equivalent to the nature of voluntary help.


    "That Director Qiu, when we arrived at the airport in a short time, Mr. Zhang brought about about five or six deputies and two boxes of equipment for shooting. You can arrange that Mr. Zhang and I will take a car, and other people and equipment will follow the two cars behind us. This time, Zhang led us to Jian''an city. It''s also one of my busy schedule. So! The shooting time starts from tomorrow. Zhang said that there are only two or three days to go back to. You can make arrangements for it in the evening and go to guizongyan scenic area early tomorrow morning... "


    While still in the car, Fang Liping began to decorate. This time, the shooting of "beautiful Zhicheng" is her last major event in the term of mayor of Jian''an city. In Jian''an city for so many years, Fang Liping also has feelings for the soil and water on this side. I really hope that such a mountain city surrounded by green water can go out of Fujian Province and enter the sight of the people of the whole country and the world.


    "Tomorrow? Mayor Fang Will you go to guizongyan scenic spot tomorrow? But The weather forecast says there seems to be a rainstorm tonight. Most parts of guizongyan scenic area are steep mountain roads. If you go tomorrow, will it be dangerous Or After two days? "


    Qiu Danping has been paying close attention to the weather in Jian''an city these days, knowing that there will be exposure in Jian''an city this evening, she said with concern.


    "What about tomorrow''s day? This kind of weather. The general rainstorm in Jian''an city is thunderstorm. It''s all at night. Shouldn''t it be during the day? As long as the day does not fall, OK! Mr. Zhang''s time is very tight. We only have three days at most. You can take a look. If it doesn''t rain in the daytime tomorrow, go to guizongyan scenic spot tomorrow. "


    Fang Liping thought about it and said.


    After all, as an international director, Zhang Yimou is usually very busy. It''s hard to find a few days to shoot "beautiful Zhicheng" in Jian''an city. It''s still in the face of Fang Liping. If the time is delayed due to the weather, it will not be a day or two.


    "It will be sunny tomorrow, so Mayor Fang, when I go back, I will inform guizongyan scenic area to shoot tomorrow? "


    "Yes! Let''s do it like this. By the way, we''ll also inform the relevant personnel. The big stars, yunyiyi, Sulin and his little cousin, will inform them to gather early tomorrow morning and go there together. "


    Next, there are some details. Fang Liping told Qiu Danping, the owner of the publicity department, clearly in the car. This time, to be exact, Qiu Danping is the main person in charge. After all, she has been busy with the publicity work of Jian''an city for so many years.


    When she got to the airport, Fang Liping saw Zhang Yimou and others who had been waiting for more than half an hour. She hurried forward and said, "excuse me, Mr. Zhang! We arrived late. We didn''t expect that director Zhang was very quick. He flew over so quickly and didn''t inform me in advance. This is to kill me and be caught off guard


    "Hey! Liping! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t I give you a surprise? Why do you call Zhang''s tutor so unripe. Didn''t you always call me brother Zhang? But think about it, now your identity is different, you are the mayor of the city. When I came to yiwushan city last year, I didn''t know you were in Jian''an city next door. Otherwise, I would visit you and my teacher


    As an international director, Zhang Yimou, though wearing sunglasses, did not play a big name at all. On the contrary, he talked and laughed with Fang Liping. It seems that they have a good friendship. On the other hand, Qiu Danping, the owner of the Publicity Department of Jian''an City, has a heart beating very fast. Although she has already made psychological preparations, she is still a little nervous and excited when she really meets the legendary director Zhang Yimou.


    "Come on Brother Zhang, I''d like to introduce it to you. This is Qiu Danping, the owner of the Publicity Department of Jian''an city. This time, he will take you to the location of beautiful Zhicheng. Everything was arranged by director Qiu. If you have any problems, you can go directly to me or director Qiu. "After a few words of greetings, Fang Liping returned to the point and introduced Qiu Danping, the person in charge, to Zhang Yimou.


    "Ha ha! Director Qiu is a very reliable and honest person. Then we will ask director Qiu for food and drink


    With a funny tone of voice, Zhang Yimou opened his mouth, which relieved Qiu Danping''s tension. He immediately promised with a smile: "I didn''t expect director Zhang to be so humorous. Please rest assured. We will arrange all the accommodation. I just discussed with Mayor Fang in the car. We decided to start shooting in guizongyan scenic area tomorrow morning. Now, please get on the bus. I''ll take you to the hotel for dinner and rest, and we''ll start tomorrow morning... "


    "Then it''s director Qiu."


    Zhang Yimou is very friendly, and has no score at all. He arranges the people he brings to get on the car, and then he and Fang Liping have a car.


    In the car, Zhang Yimou took off his sunglasses and said to Fang Liping happily, "Liping! We haven''t seen each other for nearly six or seven years. I really miss the time when I learned painting from my teacher! How is your teacher''s Health recently? "


    "Brother Zhang, you are worried. My mother''s health is not bad. It was not long ago that something went wrong and the heart attack happened again. But it''s much better now. I''ll let her rest at ease. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Zhang Yimou''s words immediately opened Fang Liping''s memory. That was more than 20 years ago. At that time, Zhang Yimou was not a famous director, but a young man who was dedicated to art. At that time, Zhang Yimou liked oil painting very much, so he went to the home of Tang Huiqin, mother of Fang Liping in the capital city, and said that he had to learn painting under Tang Huiqin.


    However, Zhang Yimou''s obstinacy and determination are also due to his studious quality. Tang Huiqin took Zhang Yimou to his home for more than a year.


    In this period of time, Fang Liping has not known her husband Qin Zemin. Zhang Yimou and Fang Liping get along like this every day. Fang Liping is nothing, but Zhang Yimou has a love affair with her. However, at that time, Zhang Yimou was very self abased and felt that he had no achievements and was not worthy of Fang Liping. It was not until later that Fang Liping met her husband Qin Zemin that she regretted.


    However, it was too late at that time. When Fang Liping and Qin Zemin got married, Zhang Yimou left alone and went into his own art palace and began to learn film making.


    Although later, they still had contacts with each other, but there were not many opportunities. As each of them got older, Zhang Yimou always kept the memory of that period in his heart. Until this time, Fang Liping called him to shoot "beautiful Zhi Cheng". Zhang Yimou agreed without thinking about it. For this reason, he also pushed out two screenplays and prepared them carefully. Without informing Fang Liping in advance, he killed Jian''an city.


    "That Liping, over the years You How are you doing? Or Or Or a daughter alone? "


    It has been known for a long time that Fang Liping''s husband has passed away, but Zhang Yimou also has his own family, so Liping dare not have any ideas about her. However, today''s contact seems to feel like it was more than 20 years ago. The time is in a hurry. After a flash of years, can the clean feeling be renewed now?


    "Me? It''s the same as before! Busy with work! I didn''t think about anything else. Fortunately, my daughter won the honor. This time, she was admitted to Qingbei University as the first in provincial science I applied like an organization, and I would be transferred back to work in Beijing in a few days, so that it would be convenient to look after my daughter. Ah In other words, I haven''t been back to Beijing for many years. I don''t know Is it a big change now? "


    Memories are always with a strong sadness, forcing people to taste carefully. This is the strongest and the most hurtful wine, brewed in your mind, usually safe, but as long as the scene is sad, it will immediately make people drunk to tears.


    "Yes! After so many years, the days Really How fast it is


    Zhang Yimou can''t help but sigh. He has white hair. But Fang Liping, the younger martial sister in front of him, is still charming. It''s just from the green and astringent at that time to the rich charm now! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Thanks for the 300 reward of long 0819! A word to continue the code, and the fourth more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Back to Beijing? It''s Because my daughter wanted to come back? That''s great After that, Liping, we can meet in Beijing


    Zhang Yimou was stunned. After so many years, Fang Liping finally thought of returning to the capital. Zhang Yimou was surprised by this. He always thought that Fang Liping would stay in Jian''an city for her husband.


    "Yes! Jian''an City There''s nothing left for me to miss. Ha ha Brother Zhang, this time the beautiful Zhicheng is also the last thing I can do for Jian''an City, so I will try my best to be the best, and I will have the courage to invite you, the big director, to come here to give up my talents. "


    Taking back her mind from her memory, Fang Liping said with a smile.


    "What kind of talent is not. Liping, since this is your wish, I will certainly help you to be the most perfect


    Both of them were very tacit and did not mention the previous events. Although Zhang Yimou could not help asking questions for several times, he finally refrained. When he got back to the car in Jian''an City, they only talked about some recent current events or news headlines in the entertainment industry.


    At this time, Su Lin, in her bedroom, was holding Han Xiaoxiao, like a crying baby, crying: "smile, don''t cry! Your parents must miss you very much. Now that you are grown up, why don''t you go to Beijing to look for your parents? After all these years, maybe your grandfather''s anger is gone? "


    After a long talk, Su Lin finally knew that Han Xiaoxiao was raised by Han Shouyi, the martial arts master''s grandfather. And Han Xiaoxiao''s parents seem to be driven out of the house by her grandfather for some reason. Han Xiaoxiao only knows that they are living in the capital now, and the rest of them don''t know at all.


    "It''s no wonder that since childhood, there is a lack of father''s and mother''s love. Han Xiaoxiao is really pitiful!" [


    hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s life experience, Su Lin can''t help but sympathize with her. I have a sound family care since childhood. It is the basic law to imagine how my childhood would have been if there were no parents?


    And Han Xiaoxiao is like this, never know what is called father and mother''s love. There are also only sporadic to see the care of other children''s parents, she only know how to practice under the guidance of her grandfather. At most, occasionally to my grandfather sajiao, although my grandfather is very good to himself, but that kind of love and father and mother''s love, is completely different.


    Not only that, Han Xiaoxiao''s childhood, in addition to no parental care. Sulin was also surprised to find out. Han Xiaoxiao didn''t even have a friend. From small to large, she came alone.


    Su Lin can understand why han Xiaoxiao can be so rigid and calm when dealing with the case, and is usually so obstinate and reasonable. For a long time, in such a depressed environment of lack of enough care and communication, Han Xiaoxiao has formed such a dual character.


    Today, Han Xiaoxiao is really open to Su Lin. It can be said that she has never expressed her inner thoughts to any one person in this way. Only Su Lin, also don''t know why so much trust to Sulin, the words that his heart has been depressed for so many years, all spit out to Sulin.


    "Sulin You You said I Really should go Go to my mom and dad? "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red and her face is red, but Su Lin sees an unprecedented relaxation on Han Xiaoxiao''s smiling face at this time. It''s the kind of relaxation after the secret and entanglement in the heart are said without any cover up.


    "Of course. Xiaoxiaojie. All these years have passed. Don''t you think about your parents? Since I miss them, I should go to them? Moreover, I do not believe what kind of deep hatred, let your grandfather have been thinking about until now, to find the father and mother! Let them come back, and your grandfather will accept them again


    Sulin said encouragingly. And Han Xiaoxiao nods hard, then hugs Sulin tightly and pats on his face. "Thank you, Sulin! It turns out that in addition to playing rogue eat tofu, or a little other use. Hee hee... "


    "All right! okay! I know that you will hurt me whenever you have a chance. I don''t remember villains. I don''t see what just happened. It''s almost three o''clock now, and the banquet outside should be about the same. Watch them a little bit. I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Unconsciously, it was already three o''clock. The banquet at noon has come to the end, and the guests are almost ready to leave. Su Lin lets Han Xiaoxiao smile and looks at the sleeping yunyiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling, and walks out by himself. Found that mother Liu Aizhen and some other relatives have been cleaning up the wine table.


    "Mother! That''s the end? Where''s my dad? "


    Su Lin looked around a few times, but did not see his father Su Guorong.


    "Your father was called out by his old comrades again, and a group of drunkards were crazy and didn''t know where to go to play. Don''t worry about them, Xiao Lin, come and help mom. I''m almost tired and broken... "


    Mother Liu Aizhen complained a little. She was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She suddenly straightened up and looked tired. ["Mother! Come on I''ll rub it for you. I won''t be tired for a while


    Su Lin came forward, rubbed his mother''s waist, and then quietly lost a "local object time reversal" to her mother. All of a sudden, mother Liu Aizhen felt that the body seemed to recover energy, waist acid, back pain.


    "How about it? Mom, are you still tired? " Su Lin said with a smile.


    "No! no. It''s strange, Xiao Lin, how can you massage so that I feel comfortable all over. " Su Mu was surprised with a smile.


    "Mother! This is the massage of traditional Chinese medicine. Just stimulate your acupoints. Isn''t it amazing? "


    At this point, Su Lin can use "local object time reversal" for her mother without scruple. Anyway, no one else is present.


    "Really, it''s amazing! I don''t know where I learned so many skills? Did you go to the Internet bar before, not to play games, but to learn some of these? Your knowledge of oil painting also came from Internet cafes? " A strange looking Liu Aizhen felt that there was no other possibility except this one.


    "Yes, yes Mom! You guessed it right I used to go to Internet cafes, but I used to use computers to look up these data! " Su Lin is secretly laughing in her heart, but if her mother can think so, it would be better.


    "Is it true? Can my son learn so much from Internet cafes? It''s better than those who go to any tutorial or training class? "


    Skeptical Liu Aizhen continued to be busy with the work in her hand, but suddenly she wanted to think of something and called to Sulin, "right! Kobayashi, the mayor in front of him, said he was going to pick up some big director. Let you send Yanran back for a while. It''s not too early. You can see if Yanran wakes up or not, and send Yanran home for a while. Don''t let mayor Fang worry. "


    "Aunt Ping went to pick up the director, let me send Yanran home?"


    Su Lin Yi, presumably that big director is to come to Jian''an city to shoot "beautiful Zhicheng" director Zhang Yimou, right? Although Su Lin doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, he is full of thunder to Zhang Yimou''s name. Now that Zhang Yimou is here, isn''t it two days to shoot the beautiful city?


    "It''s too late! Why don''t you tell them to get up? "


    Back in the room, Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao''s dishonest hands, wandering on Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran.


    Is that all right?


    Han Xiaoxiao, this female hooligan, dare to secretly eat his own woman''s tofu in his own house?


    "Han Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    A sharp drink, Su Lin stopped Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao''s tragic childhood just had compassion, this time to see Han Xiaoxiao''s successful smile, but immediately disappeared.


    "Dead Sulin, what are you doing so loud?"


    Han Xiao laughs and mumbles a, seem to be in blame Su Lin to oneself so loud shout.


    "What are you doing? Why touch my cousin Lingling and Yan Ran and Yun Yiyi''s chest? You won''t I was really taught by sister Sally Do women like it


    Sulin said, grimly.


    "Who likes women. Well, it wasn''t you who left me to Sally that day. As a result, Sally gave me forget it! forget it! Don''t say this, I just Hee hee, it''s a comparison! Unexpectedly, Yan Ran''s chest is the largest, and then is the cloud Yiyi''s chest, the spiritual chest is the smallest. Hee hee... "


    He was very happy to share his discovery with Su Lin. Han Xiaoxiao lowered his head but saw his chest. Immediately he was not happy and said, "my chest It''s just a little bigger than Lingling Ah... "


    "Ha ha Xiaoxiao, I don''t think you need to feel inferior. That Although your chest is small, but Your chest is absolutely different Sulin shook her eyebrows and said with an obscene smile.


    "Different? I am What''s different? Sulin, tell me about it, but it''s not a good thing to see your bad smile! "


    Han Xiaoxiao looks at Su Lin suspiciously.


    "What''s different is that your breasts are very sexual." Sulin said with a bad smile.


    "Sex? You Sulin, how do you know? " Han Xiaoxiao quickly instinctively covered his chest and called.


    "How do I know? Xiaoxiao sister, have you forgotten? You just seduced me, remember? When you just wanted to take off your clothes, you couldn''t untie the button. You were stupid. Or did I help you untie it... " Su Lin said solemnly, but Han Xiaoxiao had already thought of it. His face was crimson, staring at Su Lin, and he rushed to him: "Su Lin, you big lecher, don''t tell me! Don''t say it! Besides, I''ll tear your mouth... " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the fourth shift! It''s over 12000 words. Not a lot of explosions! In a word, I have the cheek to ask you to have the rest of the monthly ticket! During the period of double monthly pass, one is worth two. Please don''t be stingy. Smash the remaining monthly ticket in your pocket!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    PS: first change! Thank you for the prize! Roxb green mia, I have a book friend 131225231240986 thank you for voting monthly! Meow_ *Hot blooded Feng cast one vote, Roxb cast one vote, Haitian Xiaolong cast one vote, Lingyun Wushen cast one vote with the cloud flying in the air, Xue yingxiao, Hongchen cast two votes, Ming prison voted two monthly tickets, house and Taiwan Yifeng cast one monthly ticket


    all of a sudden, Su Lin felt that Han Xiaoxiao, who was so angry, was quite cute.


    A little girl who didn''t have the care of her parents since she was a child is really very poor. Han Xiaoxiao is pressed on her body again. Her two hands are tearing Sulin''s mouth. Sulin is struggling and thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, don''t you think you''re in the wrong? You can''t even resist. It''s boring. "


    In Su Lin''s body tossed for a while, Han Xiaoxiao felt that he had no meaning. Su Lin didn''t even resist for a moment. What''s the meaning of playing around alone?


    "Xiaoxiao, I think you are! You should have long hair, it will be better to see... "


    Sitting under Han Xiaoxiao''s body, Su Lin looks up at Han Xiaoxiao from this angle. Her sharp melon seed face and slender eyebrows should have been a beauty with long hair. Who ever thought it would be much better to be a beautiful female criminal police officer, or Han Xiaoxiao with long hair.


    "What? I? Long hair? Sulin, what''s on your mind? I have long and short hair. What do you want to think about? "


    Han Xiao''s smiling face was red, a little hot. After murmuring Su Lin, he took back his hand and touched his face. He wondered, "does it really look good with long hair?" [


    "of course. Xiaoxiao elder sister, I think you are suitable for that kind of quiet ancient beauty. By the way It''s like yunyiyi. Don''t you think that''s beautiful? "


    When you say that. Su Lin also imagines Han Xiaoxiao''s elegant ancient costume in her mind. She does not show her teeth and cuts her steps lightly.


    "Like Yun Yiyi?"


    Han Xiaoxiao also imagined in his mind, and then immediately shook his head. "Want me to be like her. It''s bound. I don''t want it. I can''t stand wearing skirts all day long! Not to mention anything else, no, no Sulin. You''re giving me bad advice again... "


    "How could that be a bad idea? Xiaoxiao elder sister, I am doing it for you, do you know? Like you, all day long jeans, T-shirt, a manly look, which man will like you Sulin cocked his head and muttered.


    And Han Xiaoxiao heard Su Lin''s words, and immediately his face changed: "who do you think is a man woman? Sulin, you son of a bitch If I have a man who likes it, it''s none of your business! "


    "Nah, nah You see, you look so fierce. What man dares to like you? You have a look at Yanran, and then look at yunyiyi Xuejie, or my cousin Lingling. Who will be like you? It''s not like a woman at all. It''s strange that some men dare to like their legs at a discount? "


    Su Lin continues to say, but Han Xiaoxiao is already fuming with anger. Sitting on his body, he is beating.


    "You are a man woman. You have a good intention to tell you that you still have a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man..." Sulin began to rebel.


    "Sulin! Who are you saying is a dog The more Su Lin resisted, the more fierce Han Xiaoxiao fought. Sitting on Su Lin''s body, he would not allow Su Lin to resist. If he gave up fighting Su Lin, he would scratch Su Lin''s itch.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Han Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to play with you like this! Hit Ha ha Hit it, you Hee hee What are you doing tickling me for


    I can''t stand being tickled by Han Xiaoxiao! She was pressed under the body, Su Lin a hard straight body, but unexpectedly this just met Han Xiaoxiao''s head, two people''s mouth also intimate kiss together.


    "Mmm Sulin You big rascal, stinky wolf, you eat my mother''s tofu again... "


    A kaisulin, Han Xiaoxiao wiped his lips, bah a mouthful, called.


    "What''s the matter? You seduced me to take off your clothes just now..." Before Su Lin finished speaking, he found that Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi, who had been sleeping soundly on the other bed, had already woken up, and their eyes were just looking at this side! [


    "Yan Yan Ran Yunyiyi, you When did you wake up? "


    See Qin Yan ran a face jealous stare at his eyes, Su Lin in the heart already called the end.


    "Hum! Sulin! From Xiaoxiao sister pressure you under the body, we have woken up. Sulin, you are so good Even Xiaoxiao doesn''t let go, doesn''t she? Since you have so many beautiful sisters around you! Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    The atmosphere of Qin Yanran, just sleep in a daze, was Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao slapping sound wake up. At the same time, Yun Yiyi was also woken up. They just woke up, and their brains were still a little dizzy, but then they heard Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao''s frolic, which was totally the flirting between lovers that could not be more intimate. Therefore, Qin Yan Ran saw Han Xiaoxiao and Su Lin''s flirting, how can not be angry? How can we not be jealous?However, with Qin Yanran''s arrogant temperament, of course, she won''t be hanged like those little girls. She will only hold all things and gas in her stomach. Leaving here is her best choice. If you can''t see it, go!


    Clang Dang, Qin Yanran, who got up from the bed, tidied up her clothes, ran out of Sulin''s bedroom and slammed the door shut. Obviously, it was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yan Ran Don''t leave... "


    Su Lin quickly turned over and pulled Han Xiaoxiao down. He ran after him. Han Xiaoxiao, who was overturned by Su Lin, hit his head against the wall beside him. He was in pain. He immediately scolded Su Lin, who was fleeing from the scene: "Sulin, you bastard! You''re such a big lecher who forgets her righteousness


    Kneading his head, Han Xiaoxiao is not polite to scold at the door, but now Sulin has run out to find Qin Yanran. Think of this, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is even more hate itchy. Why was he angry? Su Lin couldn''t even say a good word, and he was full of sarcasm. Qin Yanran was angry. Sulin ran faster than the rabbit. After catching up, there was a good talk and sweet talk.


    I mean. Are you really not gentle enough? Are you really not a woman enough?


    Man woman! Man woman!


    Do you really don''t look like a woman at all?


    Grandfather said he was very beautiful!


    Long hair! Be gentle! Sulin''s got bad ideas. Is that my Han Xiaoxiao? If I had long hair. And speak in a soft voice, you can''t be laughed off by those bastards of the police force?


    "Dead Sulin! Stinking Sulin! Bad Sulin! Stinking rascal Sulin Sulin Su Lin, who is forgetful of her love and lust... "


    While kneading his head, Han Xiaoxiao was unwilling to curse in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Officer Han. Jealous? "


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s face swearing, Yun Yiyi is an outsider, sitting on the bed with a smile and saying to Han Xiaoxiao.


    "What? be jealous? Are you kidding me Han Xiaoxiao immediately cut a, denied the way. However, he immediately asked Yun Yiyi in a strange way: "Yunda star, you said I was jealous, which means I eat Sulin''s vinegar, or Eat Qin Yanran''s vinegar? "


    "Qin Yanran, of course."


    Yun Yiyi sipped her lips and laughed. Her long hair bangs just woke up tilted down. She gently moved her head aside. This amorous feeling is very feminine. Han Xiaoxiao could not help but beat her heart a few times.


    "No wonder No wonder that stinky boy of Sulin asked me to learn more from Yun Yiyi. It turns out that Women have charm, so a smile is so attractive ah! I''m still a woman! If a man, see cloud Yi is like this now, still have to lose the soul son? "


    After swallowing his saliva gently, Han Xiaoxiao returned to his original state, pretending to be indifferent and half closed his eyes, and said, "what a joke! I won''t be jealous of Sulin! It''s too late for me to hate Sulin! How could you like him? Yunda star, don''t make a mistake! Unjustly and unjustly


    "Officer Han, actually..."


    Yun Yiyi was smiling again. She folded her feet and sat on the bed naturally and comfortably. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "officer Han, in fact, I woke up very early. I heard what you and Sulin said. In fact We''re very similar. Although my parents are here, they have been busy in Beijing since I was a child. I live with my grandmother in Jian''an city. So, I can understand how you feel. I didn''t feel loved by my parents since I was a child


    With these words, Yun Yiyi also fell into confusion, and said to herself, "but you''re OK. Your parents can''t come to see you. You can also find them. Maybe they miss you very much in the capital now. But My parents are in Beijing, but They just want to use me as a tool for family political marriage! They Don''t love me at all Never loved me... "


    "This Yunda star You too? But Why are your parents around you and Is this going to happen? "


    Hearing Yun Yiyi''s words, Han Xiaoxiao is also surprised. She didn''t expect that her image has always been high, and that Yun Yiyi, who is more beautiful than herself, will have similar experience with herself. However, Han Xiaoxiao is strange that he has been unable to see his parents because his parents were driven out of the house by his grandfather. However, Yun Yiyi can see his parents at any time, but he still can''t get the care of his parents.


    "Ah Every family has a difficult lesson to read... "


    Speaking of these, Yun Yiyi and Han Xiaoxiao have a common topic. The two girls, who had no parents'' care since childhood, have totally different personalities and life paths. Now they get together and tell each other what they really are, and they talk to each other.


    "Sister Yun Yiyi, sister Xiaoxiao, you Why were you all so miserable when you were children? Sobbing Lingling is very happy when compared with you. When Lingling was a child, her parents loved me very much. Her uncle, second uncle, third uncle and so on, as well as elder brother Xiaolin, never let Lingling be wronged. How come you didn''t even take care of your parents? You Sobbing You are so pathetic... "Finally, Han Lingling, who was woken up, quietly listened to the growth experience of Yun Yiyi and Han Xiaoxiao, and her tears were splashing and blinking. The big eyes of shuilingling were the tears falling down one by one.


    "Lingling doesn''t cry! You see, Yiyi''s sister is a free man now, and she won''t be trapped by the family any more. Do what you want to do, go where you want to go, like Who do you want to like Just Just like someone More How wonderful


    Yun Yiyi comforts Han Lingling who cries into tears.


    "Yes! Lingling, you see Xiaoxiao sister, but now Jian''an City Criminal Police Captain, more powerful. When the villains in the street see me, they will walk around... "


    Han Xiaoxiao also patted her chest and called.


    "Sister Yun Yiyi, sister Xiaoxiao, you all How strong! If it''s spiritual, it must be crying every day Sobbing Lingling also wants to learn from you... "


    Han Lingling wiped her tears, and the three girls were all happy. Yun Yiyi began to talk about her concert. Han Xiaoxiao said her strange process of handling the case. Han Lingling became a loyal audience and clapped for her two sisters. When it comes to happiness, Yun Yiyi will sing a few words, and Han Xiaoxiao will roll up two sleeves and stand on the bed, hum ha ha, and teach Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling a few defensive moves.


    Different from the three girls who are still communicating happily in the bedroom, Qin Yanran, who runs out, thinks more and more unhappy, aggrieved and jealous.


    "Yan Ran, you You wait Aunt Ping said that she went to meet director Zhang and asked me to Let me take you back... "


    Qin Yanran didn''t drink less at noon. Although she had just had a rest for an hour or two, Su Lin didn''t dare to go home alone with her like this. As soon as she left the room, she ran straight out of the door to catch up with Qin Yanran.


    "Xiao Lin, where are you going? Look at the sky, it''s going to rain soon! The weather forecast says there will be a rainstorm tonight


    Sue mother Liu Aizhen yelled.


    "Mother! I''ll send Yanran back I''ll be back soon... "


    Su Lin had no time to explain with her mother, so she ran out of the door. If Qin Yan ran away, it would be hard to find.


    "Yanran, you wait for me, I I''ll take you back


    "What are you doing here? Sulin, why are you running after me if you don''t accompany them in the house? But there are your big star sister, your lovely cousin loli, and your powerful police flower smile sister Which one is not better than me? What do you come to me for? "


    Pursed mouth, Qin Yan Ran did not look at Su Lin, went straight to the front of the road. (to be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë


    ¡Ë fast update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    It''s over!


    Yan Ran, this is angry again!


    Su Lin bitter face, love angry Qin Yanran, the most let him headache!


    "Yan Ran, you It''s a total misunderstanding of me. I just And Xiaoxiao sister, really nothing. It''s just a little nonsense... "


    Su Lin catches up and explains.


    "Nonsense? Then you continue to make a fool of yourself! Go and make fun of Yunyi Xuejie, and the bamboo sister next door to you. Anyway, it''s none of my business. Don''t drag me. I want to go home. "


    At this time, angry Qin Yanran can''t listen to Su Lin''s explanation at all. When she reaches the intersection, she waves for a taxi.


    "Yan Ran, aunt Ping has gone to pick up director Zhang and asked me to take you home."


    Knowing that Qin Yanran can''t listen to explain, Su Lin simply does not explain. After all, his heart is also very guilty, feel sorry for Qin Yanran, the heart has a ghost, the natural posture is put low.


    Face to face came an empty taxi, Qin Yanran reached for a stop, the car stopped, Qin Yanran was about to open the door, Su Lin also followed up.


    "Sulin, this is my taxi. You are not allowed to come up."


    Qin Yanran exclaimed unhappily.


    "Yanran, don''t do this. Aunt Ping asked me to take you home. I''ll take you home. I won''t say anything on the way, OK? Just sit in the back and say nothing Just take you home. "


    Su Lin said, standing in front of Qin Yanran, looking at her.


    "No, Sulin, you go! I don''t want to see you now... "


    Qin Yanran reaches out to push Sulin, but her strength is very small. Sulin stood there, letting her push, not a bit. But the angry Qin Yan Ran makes the strength son, wants to push the Su Lin fiercely, but one is unprepared, when rush past, fell in the middle of the road.


    "Ouch..."


    Qin Yanran felt that her leg twisted and fell in the middle of the road. At this time, the vehicles in front of her didn''t expect that at this time, there was a person who rushed out from the roadside and drove quickly. There was a sudden brake. But it''s too late to see Qin Yanran.


    "Yan Ran..."


    Su Lin didn''t expect to be like this, so she recited "time pause" and immediately picked up Qin Yanran. To a safe place. The time pause was lifted.


    "Ah..."


    A moment of time lapse. Qin Yan Ran is looking at a car in front of him at high speed, but he can''t move at all. She closed her eyes and cried out, but when she opened them. But found that he did not have a thing, is being held in the arms of Sulin.


    "Yan Ran, you see you are so careless. How can you let me go back alone? It was almost hit by a car. What a danger


    Su Lin is also pinched a cold sweat, if not his presence, if not his own time, I am afraid Qin Yanran will die.


    "Sulin It''s You saved me? "


    Qin Yanran is also out of a cold sweat, just the situation is really too dangerous. But that is also a moment, Qin Yan Ran thought of the things before, pouted and said, "let me down! Sulin! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen. Come on, let me down. "


    "Yan Ran, you Can I take you back? " Sulin said helplessly.


    "You let me down first!"


    Qin Yanran''s attitude is extremely resolute, because this time, she thinks of every time in the past. Yes, Su Lin''s side, always around so many beautiful girls, and Sulin has an ambiguous relationship. It''s not the first time I''m so angry, but every time, I finally forgive Sulin inexplicably.


    No way! no way!


    Mother said that men can''t be indulged. I can''t connive Sulin like this. If he really loves me, he should only be good to me, and only good to me, instead of having an affair with so many girls.


    Qin Yanran''s heart is very sad, do not know how to do? She doesn''t have any love experience, but she knows that Sulin is wrong. When she sees Sulin like this, she should take action. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only get angry and decided to ignore Sulin and let him reflect on himself. This is what Qin Yanran can do in her own ability, because she has no way to make a scene like other women, cry two make three hanges. After all, she and Sulin, at the end of the day, haven''t even confirmed their formal relationship.


    Such a hazy relationship, such a green love. It used to be a wonderful and sweet existence for Qin Yanran, but now, Qin Yanran is eager to correct her name. She wants to have a decent relationship with Sulin, because she has graduated from high school and will soon be a college student. Qin Yanran felt that she and Sulin should also have the right to love and have the right to like and love the people they like and love."Good! Yan Ran, I I''ll let you down and I''ll go home with you, OK? "


    Su Lin gently put Qin Yanran down, but when Qin Yanran''s left foot touched the ground, but again, ah, the pain bent down.


    "What''s the matter? Sweet? Is it Did you twist your foot? "


    Hearing Qin Yanran''s pain, Sulin quickly squatted down to show her feet and found that her whole ankle was red. It seemed that she had twisted her foot.


    "I I''m fine, Sulin. You You go back. "


    At this time, Qin Yanran still bit her teeth and tried to be brave.


    "It''s all like this, Yanran, come I hold you in the car and rub you in the car... "


    Su Lin this time, regardless of Qin Yanran''s opposition, is a princess to hold up Qin Yanran. The driver''s uncle, who has been waiting impatiently for a long time, quickly opens the door for them. Su Lin took Qin Yanran and sat in the back seat.


    After talking to the driver''s uncle about the address of Qin Yanran''s residential area, Su Lin quickly took off Qin Yanran''s shoes, took up her twisted red feet, and gently kneaded them. While kneading, she said: "Yan Ran, look, the feet are all twisted. Does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. It''ll be OK in a moment


    "Ah Pain Well... "


    Qin Yanran endured the pain, red eyes, feel very aggrieved, but it is not good to say anything about Su Lin, can only bite his lower lip, watching Su Lin knead his feet. At this time, she felt that Sulin was so gentle and considerate. But under such a thought, Qin Yanran quickly shakes her head, trying to recall the scene of Sulin and other girls. This time, she is determined to make sure that Su Lin can change her past, and only be good with herself in the future.


    And Su Lin looked at Qin Yanran that has begun to slightly swollen ankle, know Qin Yanran just twisted so, very serious. If left in this way, I''m afraid it will take several days to get rid of the swelling. Therefore, Su Lin decided to use "local object time reversal" to help Qin Yanran recover quickly.


    However, if you want to use "local object time reversal", you must make a little cover up, and the effect is not too obvious.


    "That Yanran, it will hurt a little later. You can bear it a little, but just for a moment, and then it will be OK. I''ll just give you a joint... "


    Su Lin told Qin Yanran.


    At this time, Qin Yanran didn''t want to pay attention to Su Lin, but had to pay attention to Su Lin, so she had to give him no good color. She snorted from her nose and nodded. Then she grasped the seat belt behind the taxi with both hands and frowned, ready to meet the pain that Su Lin said.


    "Well Are you ready? Yan Ran, I Mine


    Su Lin rubbed her palms and pressed Qin Yanran''s injured left foot with both hands, and said solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yanran nodded his head fiercely, and Su Lin suddenly went to Qin Yanran''s feet and immediately lost a "local object time reversal" in the past. Qin Yanran felt a stabbing pain in her left foot, but it was only a moment. When she was about to cry out, she did not feel pain immediately.


    Yes!


    The whole left foot doesn''t hurt. There''s nothing wrong with it. Even a little pain is gone. Qin Yanran takes back her left foot from Sulin''s two hands, bends her knees and sits in the taxi, looking at her original red and swollen left foot, but now there is no more thing. Even the swelling and redness are gone. She doesn''t hurt at all and moves freely.


    "How about it? Yan Ran, have a look Does it still hurt? It should be all right. "


    Sulin said with a triumphant smile.


    "Well! Yes, thank you Sulin


    Qin Yanran blurted out the necessary politeness. But she still didn''t want to see Sulin. She took back her legs and sat down. She turned her face and looked out of the window. She said nothing.


    "Yan Ran, that Are you really angry? "


    Su Lin sees Qin Yan Ran and does not speak again, tentatively ground to gather together.


    "Hum!"


    But Qin Yanran really ignored him, just snorted with his nose, no other words.


    "Good! Yanran, I''ll take you home. Then I''ll go back and I won''t bother you any more. When you''re out of your temper, will you Su Lin also had no way, today''s Qin Yanran did not know how, has been so angry, if it is the past, should soon be angry? Why is the gas so long today?


    It''s about to arrive at Qin Yanran''s community. As a result, it began to rain cats and dogs in the sky. It was like a whole basin of water pouring down. The rain was very heavy, and the pedestrians on the road ran to the place to avoid the rain. Jian''an city in the summer is like this, heavy rain said to fall, and still such a big downpour. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for the reward and monthly ticket in the clear sky! Qingkong is the most loyal reader of this book. I really appreciate his support all the time!!!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The rain was pouring down, and Sulin was a little bit Nai. I have the skills of a martial arts expert, but I still can''t defeat the God. In such a heavy downpour, I still become a drowned rat.


    "Yan Ran is so wet that I have to take her home to have a hot bath and change clothes."


    Holding Qin Yanran in her arms, Sulin found that her body was all wet. The skirt was tightly attached to the body, and the curve of the chest was outlined. But now Qin Yanran seems to have fallen asleep in the past, just under the impact of the rainstorm, lying in Sulin''s arms, regardless of what.


    "Forget it! It''s better not to wake up and Yanran and go upstairs. It''s so cold... "


    Originally, Su Lin can use local object time reversal to dry her and Qin Yanran''s body, but if she does, there will be flaws. If aunt Ping or grandma Yanran were there, they and Yanran would rush back in the heavy rain without umbrellas. Even with umbrellas, they couldn''t be wet at all?


    Therefore, Su Lin had to endure, holding Qin Yanran upstairs first.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Su Lin holding Qin Yanran, two people are all wet, finally climbed to the door of Qin Yanran''s home. The door is locked, and Su Lin has no hand to touch the key from Qin Yanran''s body, so she directly kicks the iron door with her foot and cries, "aunt ping! Grandma! Open the door


    "Here it is..." [


    after a while, the door opened, and it was really Yanran''s grandmother at home alone. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the two children who were all wet through. She was very embarrassed. She quickly let Sulin hold Qin Yanran in and said, "Xiao Su! What''s going on? You sent Yanran back? Why are you all wet Quick, quick What''s wrong with Yanran? Wake her up. It''s so cold, you all have to take a hot bath and change into dry clothes


    "Yan Ran! Wake up! We''re home... "


    There was water in the shoes. Su Lin threw it out directly, and then she put Qin Yanran on the chair in the room. Originally, Sulin wanted to put Qin Yanran on the sofa, but her body was also wet, so she put it on the chair.


    Half leaning on the chair, Sulin shook Qin Yanran''s body, trying to wake Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran''s hair and body were wet. The clothes on the chest were all wet. The skirt of white se was very close to the body, and it became more transparent after being soaked in water. That pair of delicate and lovely, in the wet after, but seems to be a little swollen up. Su Lin is shaking Qin Yanran, accidentally touched, soft, warm, although across the bra, but still reveals a hot body temperature.


    That soft touch, very xng, although not as big as aunt Ping''s, but also has developed very considerable. Looking down again, Qin Yanran''s white se stockings are all wet through, and all the white se skirts are pasted on the thighs. Su Lin didn''t dare to think about it any more. She quickly took back her dishonest hands and quickly woke up Qin Yanran.


    "Well? Sue Sulin We Are we home? The rain just now is so heavy Ahhh Ok How cold it is


    You wake up Qin Yanran, sneezed, and then feel wet, very cold, shivering, the body is curled up.


    "Yanran, I''m home. You should take a hot bath and change your clothes! Don''t catch cold... "


    Su Lin is now thinking about a "local object time reversal" to dry himself and Qin Yanran. Unfortunately, he can''t expose his ability, so he can only follow the normal procedure.


    "Yanran, go and have a bath. Grandma will cook you some ginger soup to warm you up... "


    When grandma Tang Huiqin saw that the two children were all wet through, she was deeply distressed. She urged Qin Yanran to the bathroom, and then said to Sulin, "Xiao Su! Take off your wet clothes as soon as possible! First, dry it with a towel. After a while, you''ll have a shower


    With that, grandma Tang Huiqin took a clean towel to Sulin.


    "Grandma! I''m ok. Go and cook ginger soup! After a while, you can drink it when you come out from the bath. "


    Su Lin shook her body, took off her wet T-shirt and showed her strong arms. She took the towel from her grandmother Tang Huiqin and wiped her hair and body. That was better. [


    as for the jeans are all wet, it''s not easy for Sulin to take off, so for the time being, after Qin Yanran has taken a bath, she will change herself.


    And in the bathroom, Qin Yan Ran shivering, quickly put his clothes on the shackles are stripped. Can''t wait to turn on the nozzle, until the hot water swept through the body, just slowly come over.


    The pouring rain was terrible!


    Qin Yanran can''t imagine just lying in the arms of Su Lin, feeling watered by heavy rain. However, Sulin''s chest temperature, but still let her heart warm. It seems that as long as Sulin is there, he can be afraid of nothing.


    "Hum! But There are always so many beautiful girls around Sulin''s flowery radish... "Along with the surging water, Qin Yanran stroked her whole body, gently rubbed her proud breast, and looked at the mirror which had been misty with water vapor. She thought of Han Xiaoxiao''s chest scale in her mind, and said with a little complacent smile: "however, fortunately, I look like my mother. Later My chest It must be as big as Mom, right? Don''t men like women''s Breasts big? Hum This stinking Sulin, I often see him peeking at his mother''s chest all day long. When I have my mother''s chest in the future, Sulin won''t go to see other girls, right


    Thinking of herself, Qin Yanran held her chest with two small hands. She looked left and looked at it a little complacently. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something again and cried, "no! That day, "Fu Rong r newspaper" reporter Sally sister''s chest, very big. It''s bigger than Mom''s breasts! Mom can''t compare with her, so I am more Hum! But I think Sulin will never see sister Sally again in the future. So, apart from my mother, I have the biggest chest? "


    After thinking about several girls around Su Lin in her mind, Qin Yanran still said confidently, "Su Lin''s bamboo sister, although her chest is about the same size as me, but as my mother said, I haven''t fully developed. And sister Zhu is already well developed, and so is Miss Fang. I will be one size bigger than them in the future, just like Just as big as Mom''s. And When I get to the University, Sulin will be mine. "


    After thinking of going to university, in Qingbei University, these ambiguous girls around Su Lin can''t follow her. Qin Yanran''s anger in her heart disappears a lot. At that time, no one will argue with themselves about Sulin. Have four years of beautiful university time, oneself now urgent what? At that time, four years, in the beautiful campus of Qingbei University, and Su Lin, beautiful campus love, is so people yearn for ah!


    The little girl''s yearning for love, for the hazy and green feelings of expectation, for the campus inside the flowers, always full of limited vision. Rao is Qin Yanran is no exception. From childhood to adulthood, she is a good child who studies hard. On the contrary, she looks forward to a better life after university.


    The mist in the bathroom is hazy. In the living room outside the bathroom, through the frosted glass door, Sulin can only vaguely see the hazy fog inside and Qin Yanran''s body outline. **Su Lin with the upper body, recalled just holding Qin Yanran''s feeling, the heart stirred for a while.


    "It''s like Yan Ran''s chest is getting bigger and bigger... "


    Recalling for a moment, it seems that two months ago, Qin Yanran''s chest is not as big as it is now. However, it is not surprising that she has such a proud gene that she has developed a little during this period.


    However, what bothers Sulin is that Qin Yanran loves to be angry and jealous. But, Su Lin thinks carefully, discover this also can''t blame Qin Yanran. Is really oneself too have no principle, how to see a woman to like one? They also have an ambiguous relationship with them. Today, even Han Xiaoxiao, the demon headed man and woman, almost never let go.


    "No! no way! In the future, I will get rid of this bad problem. The ancients said it was right! Beauty is a disaster! The more women, the more trouble they have... "


    I counted them carefully in my heart. If Han Xiaoxiao and Sally were included, Qin Yanran, Miss Fang, aunt Ping, sister Zhu, and sister Yun Yiyi were close to ten women who had an affair with themselves.


    "It''s no wonder that there were many rights and wrongs in the ancient emperor''s harem, and the palace was poor. It''s terrible for a woman to be jealous and angry


    With a sigh of emotion, Sulin sat on the chair. Her upper body was wiped dry with a towel, and her hair was not so wet. But the jeans in her lower body were still full of water, which made the floor all over the floor.


    At this time, Qin Yanran washed in the bathroom for a long time, and her whole body was warm. Her hair was wet and she was drying with a bath towel. When she came in, she was in a hurry, but she didn''t have any clothes to change. At this time, she was struggling. How could she get out? Are you just going out with a bath towel?


    Usually at home, when there are only herself, her mother and grandma, Qin Yanran often forgets to bring her clothes to come in when she takes a bath. However, she doesn''t have so many scruples. Qin Yanran either goes out to her bedroom with a bath towel to change clothes, or she goes naked. Anyway, there are no outsiders in the room. But there is Sulin in the house today!


    Think of the first time Sulin came to his home, he was just out of the bathroom naked body was seen by him, Qin Yanran and immediately blushed. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    PS: second change! Thank you for your monthly ticket! I will fly to Shanghai in a moment, so the third and fourth watch will be later! Finally, ask for the monthly ticket again! We have monthly tickets, don''t hide them! The third watch and the fourth watch are more important! hey!!! You know, the monthly pass is smashed hard!!! On the last day of 2013, let''s have fun together!


    "What to do?"


    In the bathroom, Qin Yanran, who had dried her body, looked at her proud curve in the mirror and said slightly, "yes! Grandma is here. I ask grandma to bring my clothes in... "


    Thinking of a way, Qin Yanran first covered the key parts of her body with a bath towel, then gently opened a crack in the bathroom door and called out to the outside: "Grandma! Grandma! Come here for a moment... "


    However, grandma Tang Huiqin is cooking ginger soup in the kitchen now. She is old, and her ears are not working well. She doesn''t hear Qin Yanran''s cry. However, Su Lin, who was in the living room, heard Su Lin''s call, stood up, stepped forward two steps and asked, "Yan Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "No it ''s nothing! Sulin, you Would you please call grandma for me


    Qin Yanran has no time to get angry with Sulin now. Looking at Su Lin''s upper body, her pants are still wet, which makes her feel a little sad and moved. Just so heavy rain, but Sulin holding himself, without hesitation to rush back.


    "Yes! Yanran, you wait. I''ll call grandma


    Su Lin was just about to call grandma Tang Huiqin when the doorbell rang. Grandma Tang Huiqin rushed from the kitchen to the door to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I found it was the next door neighbor. It was a lonely old woman, Granny Wang, who was afraid of herself at home after such a heavy rain and wanted to ask her grandmother Tang Huiqin to talk with her.


    This Granny Wang and her grandmother Tang Huiqin usually have a good friendship, so grandma Tang Huiqin agreed to come down. She was also very relieved about Sulin, and turned to Su Lin and said, "little Su! I''m going to talk to Grandma Wang. Look at the ginger soup in the pot. There is still a moment after Yan Ran takes a bath, you also hurry to take a bath. Change into dry clothes. Don''t get a cold, you know? "


    Basically, now grandma Tang Huiqin treats Sulin as her grandson and doesn''t see out with Sulin at all. After that. Grandma Tang Huiqin went to the next room to chat with Grandma Wang.


    And Su Lin has not yet said what Qin Yanran said. Grandma Tang Huiqin has already gone out. Had to walk back to open a small slit toilet door Qin Yan Ran helplessly said: "Yan Ran, grandma went out next door to Grandma Wang''s house."


    "Ah? Why don''t you go early or late, but at this time? So That''s OK. "


    Qin Yanran also heard her grandmother''s explanation to Su Lin in the bathroom. Also a little helpless will the bathroom door closed.


    "Why did grandma go out at this time? It seems that If you want to go out, you can only wrap it in a bath towel. "


    In the bathroom, Qin Yanran wrapped the bath towel on her body, but she found that no matter how she wrapped it, there would always be a place that could not be covered. Originally his chest has been so big, Qin Yan Ran some efforts to wrap the chest, but found that, below can walk away. If you go out like this, you will be looked at by Sulin in the living room.


    Although it is said that when Su Lin first came to the house before, he had already been naked by Su Lin, but this does not mean that he is not afraid of seeing him now!


    "No! no way! If you go out like this now, you will be totally seen by Sulin. The bath towel is too narrow to cover the body. If it is wrapped on the top, it will expose the bottom, cover the bottom and expose the top again... "


    Entangled Qin Yan Ran thought for a long time, there is no other good way, take off the clothes are already * *, it is impossible to wear back. For today''s plan, I can only find it in my own closet, but at this time, grandma went out. If no one in the room is OK, it''s OK to go back to the bedroom naked, but at this time, Sulin is sitting in the living room, which is difficult.


    "That Su Lin... "


    There is no way, Qin Yanran wrapped up in a bath towel, opened the door, quietly put out his head, and called to Sulin, "you Can you Do me a favor? "


    "Ah? What''s up? Is it sweet? "


    Sulin got up again, walked over and asked curiously.


    At this time, Qin Yanran''s hair is floating with a smell of hair. Opening a gap in the bathroom, there is also a hazy vapor, the smell is very good, very fresh, and a little bit of Qin Yanran''s body smell, so that the Sulin smell a kind of intoxicated feeling.


    The fragrance of a girl is so different. The fragrance that only a virgin can have, combined with Qin Yanran''s wet hair and covering her chest, really makes Sulin''s heart thump, which is the kind of palpitating feeling. It''s so wonderful.


    "Sulin, I I didn''t come in with a change. You Can you come to my bedroom and bring me my clothes? "


    Bashful, Qin Yan ran a little embarrassed to lower his head, said with chest. At this time, her upper body is sticking her head out, and her lower body is still in the bathroom. This appearance, on the contrary, is like that mythical Mermaid, only the upper body can show people."Clothes? Ok Ok Yanran, wait a minute, I''ll go and get it! "


    Su Lin knew why Qin Yanran lingered in the bathroom for so long. It turned out that there was no change of clothes. After agreeing to Qin Yanran, Sulin quickly ran to Qin Yanran''s bedroom, which was Qin Yanran''s boudoir. It was not the first time that Sulin came in. However, before he did not like today, into Qin Yanran also want to open her wardrobe.


    Creak, opened Qin Yanran''s boudoir wardrobe, Su Lin was immediately in front of the beautiful clothes and skirts flash to. From left to right, there are five or six dresses, woolen overcoats, a few slacks, and other scattered large clothes. And in the bottom of the wardrobe, is put to let Sulin see red, heart beating things.


    It''s already the bust of c cup, and all kinds of cartoon design inside, folded neatly at the bottom of the wardrobe. On the other hand, there are rolls of silk stockings, most of which are white, and a few are of flesh. This is why Su Lin has not seen Qin Yanran wear black stockings. Because Qin Yanran has no black stockings.


    "This So much Take Where can I get them? "


    In the face of Qin Yanran''s full wardrobe, Su Lin is a little at a loss. What clothes should I take for Qin Yanran? So many, how to choose?


    "Sulin, you Are you all right? Come on... "


    Qin Yanran, in the bathroom, saw that Sulin had been in her bedroom for several minutes. When she thought of her wardrobe full of underwear and underwear, she was so exposed to the eyes of a boy like Sulin, she immediately regretted. In this way, their underwear is not Sulin to see all?


    "Well Yanran, there are too many clothes. I I don''t know where you''re going to get it? You tell me what you want, I''ll get it for you... " Su Lin yelled, responding to Qin Yanran.


    "Ah? You Take whatever you like... "


    When Qin Yanran knew about this, Su Lin must have opened her own wardrobe and saw the underwear inside clearly. Her voice dropped, but she had to say, "that Sulin, take the white dress first. It''s on the far left of the wardrobe


    "White dress White dress, huh! I found it. I got it... "


    Following Qin Yanran''s prompt, Sulin successfully got the first skirt, "and then, what else?"


    "And That You can see the white silk stockings from the one on the right side of the wardrobe. Take one at will


    Qin Yanran continued to say, Su Lin picked one from the white silk stockings, even the white skirt, put it on Qin Yanran''s bed first, and called out to the door: "what else? I''m glad


    "Sulin, and That is In the middle The corset and And underwear, you You can take any one and That''s good... "


    When he said this, Qin Yanran already wanted to find a place to sew and drill in. He even asked Sulin to help him take the clothes that were close to his body. Was he just in the head? I was afraid of being seen by Sulin, but now, it has become more embarrassing. Instead, it''s better to wrap a bath towel directly and run back to the bedroom quickly.


    But now can''t tolerate Qin Yanran regret, Qin Yanran at this time face smile ha ha, facing Qin Yanran big wardrobe under the corset and underwear to pick up.


    "What do you want for underwear? Hey, hey Cherry balls or SpongeBob? Or do you want this Hello Kitty? By the way, I remember Han Xiaoxiao has a similar one! Eh? How sweet inside the wardrobe, are so lovely underwear? There''s no sexy one? "


    Sulin looks evil, and finally still can''t decide. So she has to take the most primitive method, sort out several underwear, and then points to these cartoon underpants and murmurs: "kitty, I''ll choose who I want to order!"


    Just when I stopped, it was the lovely underpants printed with cherry balls.


    "OK! Then use cherry balls, by the way, and corset, how are Yan ran so conservative? I''ll have to choose the color. This is it! Pink, it must be very sexy! Hey, hey... "


    After helping Yanran pick out the corset and underwear, Sulin was very satisfied with the clothes on Yanran''s bed. It was a success. Imagine Qin Yanran wearing cherry balls, cute cartoon underwear, and a pink corset, and then put on a pure white skirt, as well as white stockings, beautiful, is a beautiful little princess! (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Will this pile of clothes are packed up, Su Lin smilingly holding them, out of Qin Yanran''s boudoir.


    "All right. Yanran, it''s all here. According to your order, skirt, silk stockings, corset, underwear, hehe It''s all here. "


    Sulin carried the clothes to the bathroom door, knocked on the bathroom door and said.


    "Ah? Sulin, you You are a bad guy. The wolf


    Hear Sulin said corset and underwear, Qin Yanran want to find a seam to drill in, her face has already been red to drip water.


    "What''s the matter! Yan Ran, I''m looking for clothes according to your orders. How can I become a villain, a big lecher? If you don''t like these clothes, it''s a big deal I''ll just put them all back again... "


    Su Lin deliberately pretended to be aggrieved, then turned to put the clothes back. Of course, Qin Yanran stopped him and called: "wait Sulin, put Pass me all the clothes


    On the bathroom door opened a small gap, Qin Yanran put out her bright and clean arm, with a faint fragrance of virginity, said: "first Give me your underwear first... "


    So a lot of clothes, Qin Yanran can''t open the bathroom door now, can''t take the clothes in one breath, can only let Sulin take them to himself one by one. This is no way out of the way, Qin Yan Ran ashamed of the whole face to the neck are boiling hot.


    "Ah! Yanran, here you are You see, I specially selected a cherry ball for you small underwear! how. lovely? Hey, hey... " Su Lin was not afraid to pick out cherry balls'' underwear from a pile of clothes in her arms, and handed it to Qin Yanran with a bad smile on her face.


    "Hum! Sulin, you are the wolf


    Qin Yanran quickly pulled in the cherry ball underpants handed by Sulin, and then slammed the bathroom door.


    "Yanran, hehe If you don''t like cherry balls, I can go back and get them for you Hello Kitty''s or SpongeBob''s? " Su Lin see bathroom door closed again, know Qin Yan Ran certainly shy again, more flirtatious ground says.


    And in the bathroom Qin Yanran, the whole face has been red. Will get the cherry ball underwear quickly put on. Then he opened the bathroom door and called to Sulin, "Sulin, give me the rest of the clothes!"


    "So fast? If anyone says that girls dress slowly, be careful that grandfather Su hits him


    Su Lin laughs. Pass the remaining clothes one by one to Qin Yanran. And Qin Yanran''s action is also very fast. Because of shyness. Feel very embarrassed, so Qin Yanran dressed very fast, three or two has been wearing a good skirt and stockings. Then opened the bathroom door, hazy steam finally found the vent. Along with the steam escape, there is Qin Yanran who covers her face.


    Although she was dressed up, Qin Yanran still felt embarrassed to face Sulin. She ran out of the bathroom, covered her face and ran into her bedroom. Then she closed the door of the room heavily.


    "Hey! Yan Ran is shy, this time, should not regenerate my gas? "


    Seeing Qin Yanran''s coquettish appearance, Sulin schemed to have a good time. Then she untied her belt and walked into the bathroom. She could not wait to take off her wet jeans.


    From the taxi down, braved the rainstorm to carry Qin Yanran home, to now also has nearly an hour time. Although Su Lin took off her wet coat, she was wearing wet jeans all the time. Now, when Qin Yanran has finished her bath, she can take off her pants and have a comfortable hot bath.


    "Really, the weather in Jian''an city is like this. In the big summer, when it rains, it rains, and it also rains. This time, your grandfather Su will be miserable... "


    Sulin immediately stripped herself of her essence, then turned on the nozzle and let the hot water flow through her. She quickly used a "local object time reversal" to prevent her body from catching a cold because of the rain. Then Sulin closed her eyes happily. Today is really a hard day. From the early morning when her mother called for the party, she did not have a good rest.


    If it is not their own "local object time reversal" can restore the state of the body at any time, iron beating people can not bear such a hard work!


    Su Lin is no longer a monster island. She voted 1 votes for


    . In the long run, 1 votes were cast. The Chinese Tiger army voted 1 votes


    and the reward of everyone, 100+100 of the cypress star, the eternal detachment of the war awesome to the 588+100 of the force, and 100 of the nickname. There are also every support legitimate subscription, to vote for the book friends! Is everybody''s full support and love, can let this book better write down! New year, a word will be more efforts to update! There''s another 3000 words left. I''ll finish it before 12 o''clock! First of all, I wish you a happy New Year!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Mandarin duck bath?


    Recalling the taste of the last time, Sulin can''t describe it with a cool word!


    Aunt Ping''s mature and attractive body, that kind of ripe girl''s unique flavor, is simply let people aftertaste poor.


    The more I think about Su Lin, the more I feel. Although I''ve been tired for a day, I''ve been intrigued by Han Xiaoxiao for a whole day. I have no place to vent. Now I see Fang Liping appear in front of me at this time, or just appear. How can we make Sulin not want to burn and fantasize?


    "My mother went to Grandma Wang''s next door? In the house? And then You''re using our bathroom, right? "


    After finding out the situation at home, Fang Liping nodded thoughtfully, then pointed to Sulin and ordered, "Sulin, now I''m going to take a bath. Have you finished washing? After washing, put on your clothes and go out. "


    "This Aunt Ping, I haven''t finished washing yet


    Su Lin, with a small mind in her heart, could not be so easily sent out by Fang Liping? So he brazenly continued to use the nozzle, turned around to let the gushing water flow through his body, and then held up his proud faucet and pointed straight at Fang Liping.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not finished. I''ll do it. It''s cold to death. " When Fang Liping saw what Su Lin had suddenly stood up, she was surprised, but on the surface, she pretended to be calm. [


    "that''s just Aunt Ping, you come too Wash it together


    When she sees Fang Liping, she can''t help holding her.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Liping has not fully understood the situation, so Sulin pulled to her side. At once, the gentle water gushed on her body, and what surprised her even more was a hot and thick thing under Sulin''s body. And all of a sudden, he stood up to her.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Yan Yan Ran It''s still out there Mmm... "


    Before she finished speaking, Fang Liping was blocked by Sulin, who had been choking for a whole day. Su Lin''s big, rough, hot palms kneaded towards aunt Ping''s magnificent breast.


    "Aunt ping! You are really my good aunt Ping. It''s really time to come, aunt Ping How can you be so good? "


    Su Lin kisses Fang Liping, holding her big chest tightly with both hands, and then the heat under her body seems to be teased. Wandering around Fang Liping''s forbidden area.


    "Ah Well... "


    Fang Liping couldn''t speak. There was not only the water flowing from the nozzle, but also the impact and temptation of Sulin. She was caught by Su Lin and felt that her body was soft and had no strength at all. I can''t stand on both legs. She was lying on Sulin''s body, let Sulin fiddle with, and then two mature legs around Sulin like a snake.


    In particular, Sulin''s hateful heat always seduced him, so that he could only keep raising his waist and trying to move towards it. But has been unable to grasp its trace, occasionally can encounter. Suddenly scalded for a while, and then flashed away, but let his body more can do * * burst out.


    "Sulin, you You You are so bad... "


    Fang Liping did not know what she should say at this time. Did she let Sulin stop? I''m afraid even my body won''t agree. However, her daughter Yanran is still in her own room! What if my daughter comes out? What if you let your daughter see this scene of yourself and Sulin?


    "Aunt Ping, you Do you miss me these days


    The flow of the nozzle was increased by Sulin. The surging hot water across her body, and then across Fang Liping''s body, as if the two bodies have been in perfect harmony. Sulin''s chest is burning like fire again. He kisses Fang Liping crazily, from mouth to neck, to the root behind ears, and then to the naughty strawberry. Further down [


    "mmm Ah... "


    Su Lin''s stormy attack made Fang Liping irresistible. How could she imagine that she would rush home in the heavy rain. It''s in my bathroom. I met Sulin, an impatient wolf cub.


    Maybe this is life!


    Already lost in the action of Sulin''s crazy demands, Fang Liping doesn''t care whether her daughter Yanran will find out about herself and Sulin. From the previous passivity and unwillingness, she has been actively catering to Sulin.


    Fang Liping''s eyes were like silk. She licked her red lips, which were as hot as fire. Even when she looked at them, she felt her heart pounding.


    "Sulin So you Did you miss aunt Ping? "


    With two hands gently touching Su Lin''s face, Fang Liping is already climbing on Su Lin''s body. She blows at Su Lin''s ears, itching and irresistible. In particular, the smell of Fang Liping at this time, like the fragrance of autumn, makes people unable to restrain their inner feelings as long as they smell it.Looking at Fang Liping''s body, which has become more and more red, the smooth jade back, trickling water, Su Lin''s hand along the flow of water, has been Fang Liping''s back down, down, down, until Fang Liping that round butt.


    It seems! Aunt Ping''s buttocks are more round and warped than before.


    "Is it because of me?"


    Don''t want to know that Aunt Ping has completely welcomed herself at this time. Su Lin laughs. Her hands are like magic, touching Fang Liping''s body. Fang Liping is no longer teased by Sulin. The whole person is about to stick to Sulin''s body. She lies on Sulin''s shoulder and feels the strong masculinity of Sulin. Her heart is already hot.


    She did not know how many ants were biting her body. She gently bit Sulin''s ear and begged Sulin: "hurry up Sulin, here you are To Aunt Ping All right? "


    But Su Lin seems not to be moved, although he is already proud of the leader, to almost can not help it. The taste of aunt Ping and the fragrance of a mature woman are really the most powerful aphrodisiac for men.


    In aunt Ping''s fierce entreaty, Su Lin finally can''t help it. A blow to the Yellow Dragon, in exchange for Aunt Ping that cool to the heart of the call.


    Li Ping''s voice inside the bathroom is more likely to suppress her own voice, but the water vapor in the bathroom may not be the most intense.


    However, along with Sulin''s action is getting bigger and bigger. Fang Liping controls her body by law. She was a little bit selfless called out, how loud and how loud, and Su Lin just don''t care about these! At this time, he was a general galloping on the battlefield. He only managed to gallop his horse and do other things. It''s about yourself.


    In this vast grassland, Su Lin felt that he was the master, the real master. His horse''s horse reins drove madly, and this land has the final say.


    The haze of water vapor brings a dreamlike effect. Fang Liping did not know how many rounds she had fought with Sulin, but she felt that her body could not move any more. The appearance of two legs torn apart by Sulin is very ugly, but it can fit better.


    "Ah..."


    After Sulin and Fang Liping roared at the same time, they reached the peak of happiness together. Fang Liping can''t help but bite so small on Su Lin''s shoulder that she grins with pain.


    However, at this time, Qin Yan ran out of the room. She saw the light still on in the bathroom. It''s almost an hour since she took a bath. Why is Sulin still taking a bath?


    "Sulin! Why are you still taking a bath? Haven''t you finished washing yet? How can you take a bath slower than a woman


    Qin Yanran called to the bathroom, but it seemed that something was wrong. It seemed that the voice he heard was the mother''s cry?


    And inside the bathroom Fang Liping and Sulin, heard Qin Yanran''s call, both of them were surprised. Fang Liping, however, was quick witted. She motioned to Sulin not to speak. Then she responded, "Yanran, it''s mom in there. Sulin just had a shower. I''ve gone back. "


    This is Fang Liping lying to her daughter. There is no way. She knows that her wet clothes have been taken off on the sofa in the living room. If it is Sulin in in the bathroom at this time, where is she going? When her daughter Qin Yanran finds her clothes on the sofa in the living room, it is even more difficult to do. So instead of that, it''s better to lie about that Sulin has gone home and that there is only one in the bathroom.


    "Did Sulin go home? Mom, what did he wear back? His clothes are all wet, and It''s still raining so hard outside. If he goes back like this, will he Is there any danger? "


    Qin Yanran naturally won''t doubt her mother Fang Liping''s words. Instead, she is worried about Sulin.


    "You little girl, your mother came back so late and it was raining. I didn''t see you worried about your mother. Starting to elbow out now? Well, you go back to your room and have a rest. Mom will come out and tell you after a while


    Fang Liping now thinks that is to send her daughter back to her room, or when her mother Tang Huiqin comes back, it will be more difficult to let Sulin get away. However, Su Lin was not in a hurry at this time. On the contrary, she heard Fang Liping say that she had gone back, and she was proud of herself. Qin Yanran was outside, while her mother, Fang Liping, was bathing with herself in the bathroom. How exciting the scene was!


    "Time reversal of local objects..."


    No matter what, Su Lin lost a local object to her body which had just been vented, and then she extended her magic claw to her aunt Fang Liping. (to be continued. If you like this work, vote, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. PS: fourth watch!! Today''s more than 12000 words have been completed! It can be said that in 2013, a word of this book Wanzi update is perfect come over! The new year, 2014, we fight together! Thank you for your two tickets!¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Ah..."


    When Su Lin''s claws were stretched out again, Fang Liping screamed in surprise. Then she realized that her daughter was outside. She quickly lowered her voice and glared at Sulin and said, "Sulin, what are you going to do? It''s not all..."


    Before speaking, Fang Liping felt that Sulin''s hot thing stood up to herself again, "how Sulin, you How can I do it again immediately? "


    "Mother! What''s the matter? "


    Heard mother Fang Liping in the bathroom scream, Qin Yan Ran nervously asked outside the door.


    "No it ''s nothing! Yan Ran, that It''s because the ground is so slippery that my mother almost slipped. "


    Su Lin''s claws have once again climbed the snow-white peak of aunt Ping, but Fang Liping is miserable. She can''t even call out. She has to pretend to be OK and lie to her daughter, so that she won''t be seen by her daughter Qin Yanran.


    "Be careful, mom. The ground is very slippery." Qin Yanran didn''t doubt anything, but she didn''t mean to go at all. She stood outside the bathroom and chatted with her mother Qin Yanran, "Mom! According to Su Lin, you left today to pick up director Zhang Yimou? "


    "Ah? What What? " [


    in the bathroom, Fang Liping''s current state and attention are not on her daughter at all. The body that just ebbs tide just now, who knows this once again was stimulated by Su Lin quickly. She pinched her body and was in a very contradictory state. She wanted to get rid of Sulin''s magic claws and seemed to like Sulin''s doing so. She closed her eyes and let the water flow and Sulin''s hands on her body, just like entering the human realm.


    Fortunately, however, the water vapor in the bathroom is diffuse. Otherwise, Qin Yanran can see more than her mother inside from the frosted door of the bathroom.


    However, Qin Yanran is still a little unhappy about her mother''s not listening to her own problems, mumbling. He repeated his question again: "Mom, did you go to pick up director Zhang Yimou today?"


    "Ah? Well... "


    This time, Fang Liping finally heard her daughter''s question, but at this time, Su Lin had turned her back to her and began to harm her in a listless way. This led to Fang Liping uncontrollably want to call out, and her daughter Qin Yanran can only send out such a short syllable. The voice was lowered. The water sound of the nozzle will be turned to the maximum, so that their calls are covered.


    Outside is Qin Yanran, and inside the bathroom, he is Yan Ran''s mother Fang Liping''s body. This makes Sulin''s heart become more intense. This scene is really exciting and exciting. Moreover, Sulin used "local object time reversal" to restore his body state. He is the bravest man on the grassland. He is as invincible as the seven swords in the Tianshan Mountains. Aunt Ping, who has just been harmed by herself for a long time, is now forced to take pleasure in this situation, which makes Sulin feel a kind of abnormal sense of achievement.


    Sure enough, every man is a natural pervert. Sulin realized it himself. Especially when doing this kind of thing, no wonder many people are uniform control. Many people like to have fun in different venues. These exciting scenes of the scene, really will increase the different interest.


    "Mom, why are you Aren''t you listening to me? How do you know director Zhang Yimou? "


    I don''t know why, today''s lovely little Yanran has the mood to talk with her mother, and she will be outside the bathroom.


    "Yan Yan Ran You Can you Go back to your own room and wait After mom''s bath. Tell you again? "


    Sulin was a bad smile tossed, Fang Liping in order not to let her daughter Qin Yanran hear what clues, can only speak intermittently. Fang Liping''s current state is to enjoy Sulin''s strong and powerful impact while worrying about what to do for a while? Already and daughter Yan Ran said Su Lin went back, wait a moment how to let Su Lin come out of the bathroom again?


    Must take advantage of their mother Tang Huiqin did not come back before Qin Yanran coax back to the room, otherwise. The more people there are, the harder it will be for Sulin to get away.


    "Mom You hate it! If people try to talk to you, you ignore me


    Pinched for a while, Qin Yanran is also a stubborn temper. He stamped his feet and said, "Mom, how did you and director Zhang Yimou get to know each other? Tell me about it! People are very curious


    "This OK, mom told you. Zhang Director Zhang Also your grandmother''s student Before Before mom got married In your grandmother''s house For a year or two Learning to make oil painting Of... " [


    for Fang Liping, it''s too hard to talk like this. Every word is spit out from the mouth, it seems that you have to choke in your throat first, otherwise, you can''t help crying out.


    "Ah? Even director Zhang Yimou is a student of grandma? I Why didn''t I know that before? mom! In addition, director Zhang Yimou lived in grandma''s house for two years, then Isn''t that And mother is also opposite two years? Why didn''t I know that before? "Qin Yanran suddenly heard the key point from her mother Fang Liping''s words. A student who lived with her grandmother''s family for more than two years. At that time, her mother was not married, so she must have lived with her grandmother. Isn''t it two years since the director Zhang Yimou was born?


    What''s more, director Zhang Yimou is famous both at home and abroad. He has such a deep connection with his own family. Qin Yanran thinks that he can''t be unaware of it? Moreover, I didn''t have the impression that the director Youdao had visited his family before. Therefore, Qin Yanran, relying on her own intuition, knew that there must be a story among them. Thinking of her mother Fang Liping said, Qin Yanran concluded that this plot director is likely to have emotional entanglement with her mother.


    "Since my father passed away ten years ago, my mother took me by herself, took care of me and was busy with my work. It''s really hard. If If the director Zhang Yimou had a relationship with his mother before, then If he and his mother were arranged, his mother would not have to work so hard in the future... "


    Qin Yan Ran in the heart with his own small abacus, thinking more from his mother''s mouth set some effective information, and then curled his lips. Pretending to be surprised, he exclaimed, "Mom, this director Zhang Yimou, should not be your former lover? Or did he ever pursue his mother? It''s mom''s suitor, isn''t it? "


    His mother is still so beautiful now. When he was young, he must have been worshipped by several men. However, the director Zhang Yimou and his mother have been together for two years. Qin Yanran doesn''t believe that director Zhang Yimou didn''t like his mother at the beginning. It''s very likely that he was the pursuer of her mother at the beginning, or she was the lover of her mother when she was young.


    Qin Yanran deliberately asked, is to get about Zhang Yimou and his mother''s relationship, want to match the mother''s life. After all, all these years. Qin Yanran is also mother Fang Liping''s hard work to see in the eyes. If you can find a mother like, good and intimate uncle to take care of her mother, Qin Yanran thought it would be better.


    However, when Fang Liping heard Qin Yanran''s words, she was shocked and blurted out: "Yan Ran, you How do you know that? "


    "Really? mom. This is a plot director. Was it your lover when you were young? Before I married dad? " Set out the mother''s words, Qin Yanran more excited, further asked.


    "No no, it isn''t. Yan Yan Ran, director Zhang did pursue his mother before, but We We haven''t been together... "


    Fang Liping blushed a little and hung down, but she was always behind her. Sulin, who holds her buttocks, naturally hears the conversation between her mother and daughter.


    "The director Zhang Yimou, who was a student of grandma Tang Huiqin before, lived in aunt Ping''s house for two years, and even Or aunt Ping''s suitor? "


    Hearing this, Sulin''s heart was also surprised, and then his action became more violent. Fang Liping can''t stand it! "Yan Ran..." cried Qin Yanran in a hurry You You go to the closet in mom''s room Help mom to Bring in a suit of clothes How about that? "


    "Mom, did you take a bath without changing clothes? Just now I was too! That stinky Sulin is still out there. I can''t get out naked. I wanted to ask grandma to help me with the laundry, but Grandma went out again. It made me I had to ask Sulin to take my underwear in the room. Really It''s a shame, mother


    See mother also did not take the clothes to change into, Qin Yan Ran thought of his embarrassment just now. She and her mother basically don''t talk about each other, so even this embarrassing thing that Su Lin didn''t say just now was very much said by her mother, Fang Liping.


    "And that?"


    Hearing this, Fang Liping turned her head and glared at Sulin. This is to Qin Yanran, but also to Su Lin. Because when Su Lin just told himself, he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Lin didn''t quibble or speak. She just grinned a little, and then hit Fang Liping harder. With the help of "time reversal of local objects", Su Lin is like a tiger. When he is about to explode, he uses "local object time reversal" once, which can last for a long time.


    "Mom, there''s no one else at home. Why don''t you go to the bedroom and dress yourself! Isn''t it always like this before? What''s more, I don''t know what mom wants to wear today? It''s going to take a long time. "


    Qin Yanran said again.


    "That Yanran, you''d better bring the clothes to your mother! Just now my mother was in the rain. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold. Just... " Looking back at Su Lin, Su Lin seems to be tired of this posture. She turns over Fang Liping in both hands, and turns over Fang Liping all over again. She just comes out from the back and kills her in front.


    "Well Yan Ran You Take one for mom Black lace underwear, and And a white corset Again Another set of home I usually wear at home Casual wear That''s good... "It''s very difficult to talk while doing it. Fang Liping spits out this sentence word by word. She hears her daughter Qin Yan Ran and runs to her bedroom closet to pick up her clothes. Then she is relieved and dare to shout out in a loud voice: "Oh Ah... "


    She is very comfortable, but she can''t cry out happily. She has to suppress her own voice, which makes Fang Liping very angry. What''s more, she has to worry about being noticed by her daughter and talking to her at the same time. Fang Liping is really sad for more than ten minutes. no It should be said that she was in pain and happy. Moreover, she was very surprised by Sulin''s endurance ability. It was almost an hour and a half since she entered the bathroom. Sulin seemed to have broken out twice, but she was still as fierce as at the beginning.


    Isn''t it said that men are less endurance than women? But now Fang felt that she was weak all over her body. She was so comfortable that her legs were so soft that she couldn''t lift any strength. But Su Lin is still a strong impact, it seems that she does not know fatigue at all, giving Fang Liping a feeling that he can continue forever!


    "Sulin Ah Take advantage of the sweet Ah Go to Ah Go to my house Ah Take Ah Clothes, you Ah Take the opportunity Ah Run out... "


    Fang Liping said to Sulin intermittently, shouting.


    But Su Lin shook her head and refused: "aunt Ping, how can I go out like this? My clothes are all wet, and I''m so naked, do you want me to run home? "


    "No matter! Sulin You Ah Be sure to get out of the bathroom first, or Will It''s going to be easy What was found... "


    Forced to separate herself from Sulin, Fang Liping has just opened the bathroom door and wants to let Sulin run out, but she is shocked to find that there is a unlocking sound outside the door of the room, and then her mother Tang Huiqin and the next door grandmother Wang say goodbye.


    "No! Sulin, this time even my mother is back You You can''t go out now... "


    If Su Lin ran out at this time, she must have been seen by her mother. Fang Liping had to lock the door of the bathroom again. Naidi looked at Sulin with a bad smile. For now, she can only continue to let Sulin hide in the bathroom. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "what to do? Sulin, this time, even my mother is back. If you want to go out, it''s hard. "


    Back in the bathroom, Fang Liping looks sad. If there is only one daughter out there, it is still easier to find a chance and ask Sulin to go out quickly. But now even her mother Tang Huiqin has come back. It would be difficult for Sulin to go out quietly.


    "Aunt Ping, this Otherwise, when you go out. Find a chance to gather Yanran and grandma to the kitchen or other places, and then I will take the opportunity to go out. But Aunt Ping, how can I get out like this? At least you have to find something to wear on me


    Su Lin was a little pathetic, standing in front of Fang Liping, naked. But the head of his body is still standing, seems to have the ability of invincible.


    "Sulin, you Below you How Why is it so powerful? "


    Looking at Su Lin''s proud leader and having just experienced the fierce battle for more than an hour, Fang Liping is really surprised by Su Lin''s ability in this respect. She didn''t know that Sulin had the ability to reverse the time of local objects. Moreover, this function is also used in this aspect.


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, you will know that I''m good at it? Ha So Is aunt Ping happy just now


    To be boasted of this ability, or to be praised by an experienced woman like aunt Ping, Sulin is also very proud. Just now I still look pathetic. Now I grin and grin in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You Sulin, I didn''t expect that you were small, but things But it''s quite big. My mind is also very bad. Now I know that I am so harmful to Aunt Ping. If my family Yanran falls into your hands, where can I stand you? "


    Fang Liping is angry with Su Lin, but she is worried in her heart. Do you want to keep such an improper relationship with Sulin all the time? It is obvious that her daughter Qin Yanran likes Sulin, but not in general.


    In this way, Fang Liping''s heart is very guilty. Robbing a man with his daughter? Or sharing men? No matter where it was, she couldn''t accept it in her heart.


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, you are far away. Yan Ran to me Ah Angry with me all day? It''s not so easy


    Su Lin thought of today''s Qin Yanran angry things, a little frustrated. Several girls, the most difficult to deal with fear is Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran is so beautiful, so proud, so smart that Su Lin feels that she has some strength to lose.


    "Yan Ran is angry with you again? Hum Sulin, say Are you having sex with other girls again She grabs Su Lin''s ear, and Fang Liping places herself on the identity of Yanran''s mother.


    "Ah, ah How do you know, aunt Ping? " Sulin called in pain.


    "I don''t know you, but can I know that our family is smiling? If you were not too close to other girls, where would Yanran be angry with you? "


    Fang Liping said naturally, "Sulin! Aunt Ping thought you were a good man, but now she came into contact with her, she found out that you are a flower radish, saying There are so many beautiful girls around you. I don''t know what you have. I can make so many excellent girls fall in love with you


    "What can I do for you? Hey, hey Aunt Ping, can you not know? "


    Su Lin said, turning her body around, the hot thing met Fang Liping''s most sensitive part again. She was scared to take a step back and called, "Sulin! You Haven''t you had enough? If you play again, aunt Ping will be ruined by you. "


    Looking at Sulin''s ferocious things, Fang Liping, such a strong woman, actually began to be slightly afraid in her heart.


    "All right! okay! Aunt Ping, that''s all for today! Now Let''s figure out how can I get out of this bathroom? And Aunt Ping, do you really have the heart to let me go back in such a heavy rain? "


    Blinking, Sulin looked at Fang Liping pitifully and said.


    "What else can you do if you don''t go back? Sulin, I just said to Yanran, you''ve finished your bath and went home first. If you show up at home again, how to explain it? In case Yanran finds out, you and I are in the bathroom together, do Do such a thing, do you think Do I still have the face to be a sweet mother? "


    With a glance at Su Lin, Fang Liping really has no way to take Sulin. Now she has a strange feeling. Half of her feelings for Sulin are the love for her younger generation, and the other half is a very complex feeling. This makes Fang Liping''s heart waver. Should such a chaotic relationship really be maintained? But if we really cut off such a relationship with Sulin, what should we do? It''s impossible not to meet? It''s impossible to have nothing to do with it in the future? Even if you can do this, are you willing to do it?


    Unknowingly, Fang Liping is also helpless to find that she is not only physically, but also psychologically has a strange sense of dependence on the little man Sulin. As long as there is Su Lin in, Fang Liping feels very comfortable and at ease, and she also wants to be close to him."Aunt Ping, such a cold day! Don''t let me go back Su Lin took Fang Liping''s hand a little bit coquettishly, spitting out the bad idea that had been planned for a long time in her heart, and said, "or Aunt Ping, I''ll hide in your room tonight? As long as Yanran and grandma don''t come into the room, they can''t know that I haven''t left yet. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? "


    "Hidden in my room?"


    Fang Liping looked at Su Lin and thought it was not good to let Su Lin go back so late. In case of bad people on the road of Sulin, or cold, how to do?


    There is no way. Fang Liping, who loves Sulin, sighs. She has to nod and promise Su Lin: "OK! Sulin, then don''t go back and hide in my room at night. But I have to make a deal with you first. You can stay, but everything, you have to listen to me, you know? What I say is what I say. I will do what I say. Otherwise, I will find you a suit of clothes and go back when you wear them. "


    Feeling that her lower part seemed to have some redness and swelling up, Fang Liping felt it necessary to make a three-part agreement with Su Lin. And Su Lin can stay and hide in aunt Ping''s house. Isn''t it possible to spend the night with aunt Ping? Of course, all the conditions were agreed, and immediately nodded happily: "of course. Just follow the mayor''s words, hehe


    "You''ll be so garrulous! So Sulin, look. When I go out, I''ll try to make Yanran and my mother go to the kitchen or study! And then you quickly hide in my room, you know? Thousands of Don''t let Yanran and my mother see it. If they see it, you and I will die. I won''t let you go. "


    Fang Liping thought about it and worked out a plan. She told Su Lin.


    "Mm-hmm


    Of course, Sulin nodded happily and agreed. In fact, for Sulin, this is not a problem! He has the ability to pause time. Even if Fang Liping doesn''t help him to cover, as long as he pauses, he can move freely without being found by Qin Yanran and grandma Tang Huiqin.


    "Yes! That''s how to talk... "


    Fang Liping''s voice just fell, outside the door came the voice of her daughter Qin Yanran.


    "Mom, I''ve got all the clothes for you. Open the door and I''ll bring it in for you... "


    This is Qin Yanran from Fang Liping''s closet, found underwear, knocked on the bathroom door said.


    "Good! It''s hard for my baby daughter. "


    Fang Liping said, she gave Su Lin an eye. Su Lin laughed knowingly and hid in the dead corner of the door''s sight. Then Fang Liping opened the door a little half at ease, bared her body and smilingly took over the clothes handed over by her daughter Qin Yanran.


    These clothes, there are black se lace underwear, white se corset, there is a set of home casual wear. Fang Liping, who pretends to be normal, takes over her daughter''s clothes, only to find that her daughter''s eyes are a little wrong. She seems to be staring at her own chest all the time. Fang Liping''s heart is a surprise. Is it just that damned Sulin left a tooth mark on his chest?


    "Mom


    Qin Yanran suddenly exclaimed. Fang Liping, who was already suspicious, was shocked. The God se was a little flustered and prevaricated: "how What''s up? I''m glad


    "Mother! How big your breasts are


    Looking at her mother''s chest with envy, Qin Yanran seemed to find something unexpected. She pointed to Fang Liping''s two huge soft balls and said with a smile, "Mom, it seems that It seems that your chest has been much bigger recently


    "Ah? Yan Ran There are Do you have any? "


    Being told by her daughter that she has big breasts, Fang Liping actually feels a little shy. As for Qin Yanran, she said that her chest has become larger recently. In fact, when she brought her bra these days, she found out that it was much tighter than before. Is it true that this is crumpled up by Sulin''s stinky boy? Or the big one?


    "Well! Mom, it''s very kind of you to have a big chest. It''s so big. It''s beautiful. I wish I had my mother''s big chest


    Low head, Qin Yan Ran some wry ground to say.


    "My silly girl! You were born by your mother. You inherited it from your mother. Ha ha You''re afraid you don''t have your mother''s chest? You''re still in the developing stage (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Looking at her daughter, who has already come out of her family, Fang Liping has a burst of pride in her heart. This is her daughter and her beautiful little princess.


    However, at the thought of her beautiful and clever little princess, she already had her own heart, and still gave all her girl feelings to Sulin, who had just had a relationship with herself in the bathroom.


    "It''s really a sin!"


    Exclamation, Fang Liping still put her mind back. Now, it''s better to deal with the situation in front of you. Otherwise, if you find Sulin in Yanran, everything will be over.


    "Mother! Sweet chest, later Is it really as big as Mom''s? "


    Qin Yan Ran slag eyes, full of expectation to ask.


    "Yes! Yanran, believe in yourself. When mom was your age, she wasn''t as big as you! You are still in the stage of development in the green Hun stage, and your breast can grow up later... "


    Fang Liping smiles and looks at her daughter. She has grown up from such a little girl. Now, she has begun to have people she likes. This time is in a hurry. It is really merciless. So many years have passed by in a flash. My daughter is so old.


    "Really? That would be great. In the future, if there is a mother''s chest, I think Sulin that big se wolf will look at other girls? Hum Mom, have you found that every time Sulin comes to our house and sees you, she stares at your chest with a face of se! You say, if I had your breasts, wouldn''t they be interested in other girls? " [


    Qin Yanran, with a sour and angry face, said without any scruples. The conversation between her and her mother, Fang Liping, has always been like this. There is no gap and secret between mother and daughter, which is simply not talking about.


    However, hearing her say this, Su Lin hiding in the bathroom can be ashamed. Originally oneself in Yan Ran''s eye, unexpectedly still has such image. Do you really stare at Aunt Ping''s big chest every time?


    Looking back on her usual meeting with Fang Liping, Su Lin never noticed what Qin Yanran didn''t say. Now, I think about it carefully. It seems to be really like Qin Yanran said, every time I see Aunt Ping, I have never seen her before.


    In fact, it can''t blame Sulin! Who makes aunt Ping''s magnificent breasts so eye-catching! Among all the women Sulin has met, she is the golden cat next to Sally, the golden haired giant Ru. After all, people have genetic advantages. Among the authentic Chinese women, Su Lin has never seen anyone bigger than aunt Ping''s chest.


    In the bathroom, Su Lin is in sweat, but Fang Liping''s heart is not a taste. Their daughter, actually in order to please Sulin''s favor and eyeball, began to consider the size of the chest. This makes Fang Liping feel that her daughter is too cheap, right? Can we say that Fang Liping''s daughter still needs to rely on her chest size to compete with other women in front of Sulin?


    At the thought of this, Fang Liping felt uncomfortable in her heart and was a little angry. However, now, she can''t say anything, so she has to press this anger in her heart, waiting for the opportunity to clean up the stinky boy Su Lin, and then find a chance to educate her daughter Qin Yanran. To tell her, even if a woman meets a man she likes, she must also have her own principles. Don''t walk by feeling, and make herself seem to be very cheap and rush to post upside down.


    Thinking of the word "upside down", Fang Liping sighed again. If she said that her daughter''s practice and idea were already upside down, what could she be a mother to Sulin? Not only did she become Sulin''s woman, but also It seems that she is still encouraging her daughter to go to the fire pit of Sulin!


    "Mom Mom You''d better go in and get dressed! Be careful of catching cold... "


    See mother Fang Liping lenglengleng ground, seem to be thinking of something, Qin Yan Ran called.


    "Oh Good! Yanran, grandma just seems to be back. Go and see grandma. Mom will come out as soon as she''s dressed


    Fang Liping, who had recovered herself, quickly covered her clothes and then turned to lock the bathroom door. Seeing Sulin hiding inside, with a bad smile on her face, she was very angry.


    "Turn around, Sulin I want to get dressed. "


    She wiped her body with a towel.


    "What''s the matter! Aunt Ping, you don''t look dressed. I don''t know how many eyes I''ve seen, don''t you You''re afraid I''ll watch you get dressed? Hey, hey... " Sulin once again played his cheeky skills and said with a smile.


    "Turn or not? If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. If you want to stay, you have to listen to me. Why doesn''t it count so soon? " Fang Liping picked up her black se lace underpants and nuzzled Su Lin with her mouth. ["Good, good Can''t I turn around? Aunt Ping, you wear it slowly. The bathroom floor is slippery. If you need my help, you can talk. Call me when you''re ready


    Threatened by Fang Liping''s words, Sulin had to turn around, naked, and shake his head.


    When Fang Liping saw that Sulin turned around, she combed her black se lace underwear, found the front, and then raised her legs and gently put the underwear in. However, Su Lin was dishonest. He leaned slightly to his side. With the light of his eyes and the large mirror in the bathroom, he could see Fang Liping''s underpants. In Sulin''s eyes, it was so elegant and attractive.


    "Ah! How can a woman like aunt Ping Why did my husband die so early


    Thinking of Fang Liping''s husband, Qin Yanran''s father, has been dead for more than ten years. And aunt Ping is a person for so many years to defend herself like a jade to come over, let Sulin feel surprised and heartache for her.


    Now, she is aunt Ping''s second man in her life besides her husband. She is also the first man in the past ten years. She may also be the only man in her life. When sullington was young, she felt that the responsibility on her shoulders seemed very heavy and the road was far away.


    "It is said that a woman''s appetite is like a wolf at thirty and a tiger at forty. Indeed, compared with sister Zhu, aunt Ping''s needs and abilities in this respect are more than one notch stronger. If I didn''t have a local object, I would be able to recover my body state continuously. I really can''t cope with aunt Ping''s big appetite. "


    Think of just in the bathroom, Fang Liping''s madness, in the face of her fierce action, it seems that there are some dissatisfaction in Sulin''s xng quality.


    "Hey! Later in the evening, isn''t it On Aunt Ping''s bed Roll the sheets? "


    It''s not the first time that Su Lin and aunt Ping have a bath in the bathroom. As for sleeping with aunt Ping or lying in aunt Ping''s bed for the night, they have never been. While peeping at Aunt Ping''s clothes, Sulin is in her mind, daydream is limited!


    Fang Liping, on the other hand, puts on black SE''s lace underwear, and then white SE''s bra. She skillfully brings it up, and then the casual clothes outside.


    After putting on all this, Fang Liping wiped her long wet hair with a towel, then turned to sue Lin and told her, "Sulin, I''m going out now to distract Yanran and my mother''s attention. Then you see the chance and run into my room. Remember, hide! If Yanran and my mother find out, you will die. "


    Seriously once again told Su Lin, Fang Liping said.


    "Don''t worry! Aunt Ping, I''ll meet with you. It''s absolutely going to be OK. "


    Sulin nodded seriously and assured.


    "Good! Then I went out... "


    After finishing her hair, Fang Liping gently opened the bathroom door, and then walked out. Sulin quickly closed the bathroom door, revealing only a pair of eyes and earnestly observing the situation outside.


    "Mom, Yanran Where are you? "


    Fang Liping asked as soon as she got to the living room.


    "Mother! Grandma and I are here in the kitchen. Grandma cooked ginger soup, and you are also soaked in the rain. Come and have a bowl of it! Go to the cold... "


    Qin Yanran''s clever voice came from the kitchen, and Fang Liping was happy in her heart. This time, she didn''t have to try to distract her mother and daughter''s attention. In the kitchen of both of them, as long as she would talk to them on the phone in the past to attract their attention, so that they would not come out of the kitchen temporarily, Sulin could safely run to her bedroom The noodles are gone.


    "Good! Yanran, are you and grandma in the kitchen? Well, let''s think about what to eat for the evening? "


    Actually, Fang Liping is reminding Sulin in the bathroom that Qin Yanran and grandma Tang Huiqin are in the kitchen. Su Lin, do you want to run to my bedroom?


    And Su Lin was also very clever to get to Fang Liping''s meaning, and looked at the situation outside. It was true that Qin Yanran and grandma Tang Huiqin were both in the kitchen. So he quickly slipped out of the bathroom, naked and ran straight to Fang Liping''s bedroom.


    "Ha ha ha This is aunt Ping''s bed. Wow How soft! It also has the body fragrance of aunt Ping... "


    With a happy face, Su Lin rolled over and climbed into aunt Ping''s bed. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Soft, fragrant.


    This is the feeling of aunt Ping''s bed. Su Lin enjoys lying on Fang Liping''s bed. Her naked body is covered with Fang Liping''s fragrant quilt. She feels really not so good.


    "It seems that the rain is not a bad thing."


    Lying in Fang Liping''s bed, looking at the torrential rain outside the window, Su Lin laughs and thinks that if it wasn''t for the rain, she would have sent Yan ran home and then went back home.


    But now?


    Because of a rainstorm, the first thing to resolve Yanran before the stomach gas, and it seems that the relationship with Yanran is further, more intimate. Secondly, for Aunt Ping, when Su Lin thought of this, she was very happy in her heart. Aunt Ping''s taste was really unbearable. The unique charm of the familiar woman is the biggest killer for the little boy like Sulin.


    Thinking of his bravery in the bathroom, Sulin felt that he could be regarded as the "local object time reversal" function to play incisively and vividly. The evil Sulin thought that if he and sister Zhu used "local object time reversal" to Zhu sister for the first time after finishing, wouldn''t they restore the body of Zhu sister who just broke melon? Can you break it again?


    Evil Sulin, there are always some other people can not imagine the ghost ideas. At this time, lying in Fang Liping''s fragrant quilt, is the infinite evil YY!


    However, Fang Liping in the kitchen is not as relaxed as Sulin. Over the years. Fang Liping does everything in an orderly manner. If she is not sure, she will not do it easily. But today, her heart began to panic. She was really afraid that her relationship with Sulin was exposed and her daughter Qin Yanran knew it.


    This kind of feeling makes Fang Liping even more embarrassed. The last time she had this feeling was when her husband Qin Zemin died in a car accident. At that time, Fang Liping felt that her sky had collapsed and the whole world was under pressure. It''s dark ahead. No more bright future.


    In the end, though, she survived. Successfully through that period of the most difficult time, and is to raise their own daughter, but also revenge on her husband. But. That feeling. She will never forget it.


    Very helpless. There''s no way. Things are out of control. There are signs of collapse at any time, which is for a woman like Fang Liping, who is so powerful in controlling her. It''s just unthinkable.


    "No! no way! Don''t let Yanran and her mother find Sulin, otherwise, I I don''t have the face to face them... "


    Anxious Fang Liping, while pretending to be calm, talks with her daughter, Qin Yanran, and her mother, Tang Huiqin. On the other hand, she frequently looks back at the living room. As soon as Su Lin ran back from the bathroom to her bedroom, Fang Liping was talking to her daughter Qin Yanran. She didn''t notice that Sulin had come out of the bathroom. So now Fang Liping is not sure whether Sulin is still in the bathroom or has successfully hid in her bedroom?


    The development of the matter is out of the control of Fang Liping. What she can do now is to drag her daughter and mother in the kitchen as much as possible, so as to buy Sulin time to hide.


    "Mother! What''s wrong with you today? It''s strange not only to talk in the bathroom, but also to be absent-minded all the time. What are you looking at in the living room? "


    The daughter is worthy of her mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket, so Qin Yanran found her mother''s special today at the first time. The color of panic that had never been seen on her mother''s face has miraculously appeared in her body today.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Unexpectedly Looking so flustered, I''ve been looking in the direction of the living room, isn''t it Is there anything terrible in the living room Think of here, Qin Yan Ran own small heart also can''t help but mention.


    "No No, Yanran, mom is normal! Where can I look straight into the living room? " When her daughter asked, Fang Liping was more flustered and quickly covered up.


    "There is. From the moment she was in the bathroom, my mother had been a little abnormal. What''s the matter with you, mom? "


    Holding her mother Fang Liping''s hand, Qin Yanran said worried.


    "Yes! Ping''er, my mother thinks that you seem to be in a state of mind today. What''s going on? "


    Even Tang Huiqin, her grandmother, felt that Fang Liping was abnormal. She brought up the hot ginger soup and cared for her, "you are also in the rain. Please drink a bowl of ginger soup first. Calm the nerves... "


    "Mother! I really have nothing. Maybe I have to prepare for the handover and return to Beijing recently. There are a lot of things in the city, so I''m too busy. "


    Fang Liping took her mother''s ginger soup, blew it, sipped it gently, and immediately felt warm in her heart. Ginger soup is not only to ward off the cold, but also this warm taste, also let Fang Liping panic mind, calm down a bit. Of course, she could not tell her daughter and mother the truth, so she used the excuse of busy work. Her mind, at this time, all in Sulin''s body, I hope that Sulin obediently hide well, do not show any trace, duanni good."Mother! It''s really well done. Our family is supported by you. "


    Hearing her mother Fang Liping said it was because of her work, Qin Yanran saw that her mother had some obvious crow''s feet around her eyes, and she immediately felt more distressed for her mother. Like a little princess, she hid in her mother''s arms, held her mother, buried her whole face in her mother''s chest, then raised her head and said to her mother a little pathetically: "Mom! When the capital goes, Yanran will not let you worry about it again. I can take care of my own and take care of my own. Mom, you can work at ease! And Hee hee My mother hasn''t been back to Beijing for many years. Many friends in the past also need to contact with each other more Yan Ran is hope, mother can again Find a dad for Yanran again So Mom can be a little happier... "


    "Looking for Dad for you? At the same time. You ghost spirit My mother has been here for so many years. I''ve been looking for it. What are you worrying about? "


    Qin Yanran''s words, let Fang Liping''s heart a Lin, she can''t tell her daughter Qin Yanran that she has found a little lover, and is you like Su Lin? She fell in love with the same man with her daughter. How could the reality be so absurd and uninhibited?


    "Ah Ping''er! Yan Ran is right. Over the years, you have been working hard for this family. Mom has seen it. Now that Yanran has grown up, your work can come to an end. After returning to Beijing. You''ll be a lot easier. It''s time to Looking for a man for this family, your father has been with mom for half his life, but what about you? Zemin left at a young age, a woman''s hard work. Who can know? "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin also nodded in agreement.


    But. However, Fang Liping said in a determined way: "Mom! You are also worrying. This family needs men. But it won''t be my man. What can I do with a man at my age? I''m talking about men in this family. It should be the man after our little princess Yanran. I believe Yanran will live up to her mother''s hope and find a man who can replace her mother and support our family, right? "


    "Mother! It''s not about you. How can it be related to me again? I I''ll go to the living room and watch TV


    Shy Qin Yan Ran turned her head and ran out of the kitchen. At this time, Fang Liping felt that after such a long time, Sulin should also come out of the bathroom?


    However, Fang Liping still felt uneasy and followed her daughter Qin Yanran to the bedroom. When she saw the open bathroom door and Sulin was not in it, a big stone hanging in her heart fell down.


    As long as Su Lin is not seen by her daughter Qin Yanran in the bathroom, the next thing will be much simpler. Su Lin hides in her bedroom. As long as she doesn''t let her daughter Qin Yanran go to her bedroom and Sulin doesn''t come out, she won''t be found.


    "Mom, when you came back, you were also drenched? The rain is really heavy


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Yanran saw the wet clothes that her mother Fang Liping had taken off when she came back. She pursed her mouth and complained. Then she murmured and worried: "I don''t know how Sulin got back in such a heavy rain. I''m afraid that after going back, she will be drenched all over. Why did mom let Sulin go like this? This stinking Sulin, if you want to leave, don''t come in and say to me... "


    "What''s the matter? Our family''s Yan Ran little princess, frowning, who is worried about? I haven''t seen you worry so much about mom


    Fang Liping sits beside her daughter, just blocking Qin Yanran''s direction of looking back to her bedroom. When Fang Liping saw that her bedroom door was tightly closed, she was relieved. As long as Sulin did not come out by herself, she would not be found.


    "Mom, this Where didn''t I worry about you? It''s just You didn''t see it. It''s so late and it''s raining hard. Mom, you have the heart to let Sulin go back alone. Really... " Qin Yan Ran pouted his small mouth and said.


    "Oh! My good daughter, you also mentioned the mother''s not? You''re worried about Sulin? I''m not married yet. I''ve turned my elbows out? "


    Fang Liping is now a bitter smile! Xindao daughter Yanran, if she knew that at this time that stinky boy Sulin not only did not leave, but also was still in his own room, maybe still sleeping in his own bed, how would she feel?


    "Mom You always bully me today, I I won''t tell you. Hum... "


    By Fang Liping all the way from the kitchen to the living room, Qin Yanran is angry and shy, leaving a word, on the two cheek to go back to his room.


    "Just in time, Yan Ran hid in the room, and mom was preparing dinner in the kitchen. This time, Sulin is not easy to be found I''ll go in and see what the boy is doing in my room


    After confirming that there was no problem, Fang Liping opened the door of her bedroom gently. As soon as she entered the door, she found that Sulin was lying naked in her bed, half squinting her eyes, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    "Well? Aunt Ping What about? What about Yanran and grandma? I was very careful when I first came in. They should not have seen meShe rubbed her eyes and yawned. Sulin, holding her head in one hand, said on Fang Liping''s bed.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Are you really going to spend the night in my bed


    She glared at her eyes and said angrily.


    "Look, aunt Ping, it''s raining so hard outside that my clothes are all wet. How can I go back outside? Do you have the heart to let me go back like this? " Su Lin put on a poor look again, looking at Fang Liping.


    "Bear it! Bear it! I really don''t know. My family has taken a fancy to you. I was just worried about you in the living room outside. But you, a heartless stinky boy, even her mother has been harmed. This is really a sin, Su Lin, what do you want aunt Ping to do? How do you want me to face Yan Ran? "


    Fang Liping was so angry that she sat down on the bed. Su Lin quickly came to comfort Fang Liping and said, "aunt Ping, don''t worry. I will be careful and careful, and I will never let Yanran find it. I''ll hide in this room. If I come in, I''ll hide in the closet. In the early morning of tomorrow, I will run out secretly while Yanran and grandma haven''t got up. I will never be found out. "


    Su Lin quickly vowed to promise. He also knew that Fang Liping was suffering a lot from her heart.


    "Of course not. Sulin, you can stay in this room without my permission. You are absolutely not allowed to go outside the living room. " Calm down Fang Liping, although the heart is still worried about revealing, but now there is no other way. Only can let Su Lin hide in his own room, wait for the next day the rain stopped. She went to the closet, found out her husband''s suit, put it in front of Sulin, and said, "there are women''s clothes in the house. This is the only one. Sulin, you still wear this suit


    "Yes! So Aunt Ping, can you call my mother and say it''s raining so hard that I can''t go back. I''ll stay at your house for the night It''s not the first time that Su Lin wore this suit. When she spent the first night at Aunt Ping''s house, she wore the suit of aunt Ping''s deceased husband. At that time, because she wore this suit, aunt Ping mistook herself as her husband Qin Zemin! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! I got all afternoon''s air tickets and train tickets. I took the plane to Shanghai at 8:00 p.m., and then drove back to Fuzhou in the morning, and then backed back to my home Jianou. Now in the waiting hall of Harbin airport, a word is very hard to force, holding a notebook, trying to code words, taking advantage of the network here, can write a chapter is a chapter! I hope you will understand. In memory of my grandfather, it''s a pity that I can''t see him for the last time! Thank you to every reader who has voted, rewarded and subscribed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Well! Call me at home in a moment. Just right, Sulin. The weather forecast says it will be fine tomorrow. Director Qiu of the publicity department has already arranged for you to gather in the city''s Zhengfu building tomorrow and take the bus to guizongyan to shoot the MV of "beautiful Zhicheng". I''ll call your cousin Lingling at home to talk about it. There''s also yunyiyi, a big star. I''ll inform you later... "


    Fang Liping told Su Lin, "you can get up early tomorrow morning and go directly to Zhengfu building, do you know? Remember, must rise earlier than Yan Ran, do not show flaws


    "I see. Aunt Ping, please call my mother quickly! Otherwise, such a heavy rain, she should worry about me. If she calls in a moment to ask first, then is Yan Ran to receive a phone call, isn''t it revealing? "


    Su Lin sat up from * * and put on Fang Liping''s clothes. He only wore a shirt, a suit and a coat. He didn''t wear it. He also put on his trousers.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hallway outside the house to avoid being overheard. You remember to hide The door should be closed tightly... "


    After telling Su Lin again, Fang Liping took her mobile phone to the corridor outside the house and dialed the landline of Sulin''s house.


    Dudu Dudu


    After a beep, someone answered the phone.


    "Hello! Who can I speak to, please Her voice was clear and sweet. Fang Liping knew that it was Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of Sulin''s, and said directly, "is it Lingling? I''m Fang Liping, Yanran''s mother. Please ask Sulin''s mother to answer the phone. " [


    "Mayor Fang? Ok Wait a minute. My aunt is packing up. I''ll call her for a moment. "


    First put the phone on the sofa, Han Lingling ran to the kitchen to call for mother Liu Aizhen. "Aunt, it''s the mother of Yan Ran''s sister, mayor Fang. She said there''s something to look for you."


    "Mayor Fang''s phone number?"


    Liu Aizhen quickly wiped her wet hands on her apron and trotted all the way to the living room, wondering, "did mayor Fang call? It''s raining so hard outside. Is it that Su Lin sent Yan ran over and slept at mayor Fang''s house? "


    Liu Aizhen guessed correctly. She just picked up the receiver and gave it a feed. Fang Liping on the other end of the phone said, "is it Sulin''s mother? I''m Fang Liping. I''m really sorry to let Sulin brave such a heavy rain to send Yanran back. Because the rain is too heavy, so I let Su Lin sleep in our house for one night. Otherwise, if such a heavy rain makes Sulin go back, he will be ill. So I''ll call you and tell you not to worry. "


    "Go, go My family Xiao Lin stayed at mayor Fang''s for the night. I''m absolutely at ease. That''s to say, to mayor Fang. " Liu Aizhen knew it was this thing and agreed happily.


    "Another thing, you and Su Lin''s cousin Lingling also say. We will go to guizongyan tomorrow to shoot our "beautiful Zhicheng" promotional video. At that time, it will be directed by director Zhang Yimou. Big stars such as Yun Yiyi, Su Lin, Yanran and Lingling are all image spokesmen. We will gather in Zhengfu building at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    As soon as Fang Liping finished, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, said, "Mayor Fang, that The big star yunyiyi was also in our house. Because the rain was too heavy, she didn''t have time to go back, so she stayed at our house for the night. Shall I let her know for you? "


    "Yun Yiyi is also in your house? That''s great. Please tell her that you can meet with Lingling at seven o''clock in front of Zhengfu building. "


    "OK."


    After the notice, Fang Liping hung up and went back to the house. In Sulin''s house, it was a room full of women! After Su Fu finished eating in the afternoon, he went out with his old comrades in arms, leaving Su Mu and several neighbors to help with the cleaning up. When it was almost finished, it began to rain. The neighbors all went home, and the Su family was left with yunyiyi and Hanxiao who had no time to go back.


    Just now, Su''s mother was still discussing with some girls. When Su Lin came, she would rush him to the living room to sleep on the sofa and let the three girls sleep in the bedroom. This time, on the contrary, Sulin couldn''t come back. The three girls chatted very opportunely, and it happened to sleep together at night.


    "Lingling, your brother Xiaolin can''t come back tonight. Spend the night at mayor Fang''s house and Mayor Fang said that the shooting of "beautiful city" will start tomorrow. Let you and Yun Yiyi gather in front of the city''s Zhengfu building at 7:00 tomorrow morning! Remember to go to bed early tonight... "


    After passing on Fang Liping''s words, Su Mu went back to the kitchen to get busy. And Han Lingling heard the news that Sulin didn''t come back this evening, so he went back to his bedroom in frustration.


    "Why doesn''t brother Xiaolin come back?" [


    Han Lingling, who pouts his small mouth and looks unhappy, blinks his big eyes, but he looks very disappointed. She had already discussed with Han Xiaoxiao and Yun Yiyi before, and had several plans to rush Sulin to the living room to sleep! She is also looking forward to the time when brother Xiaolin will come back and the three girls will make fun of him! But now, Su Lin doesn''t come back to sleep, and Han Lingling''s previous plans are all in vain."What''s the matter? Sister Lingling? When will Sulin come back


    Through just a hard talk about his life experience, Han Xiaoxiao is now fighting with yunyiyi and Han Lingling. There is nothing wrong with the saying that three women have a play. They, the three ghost girls, have just come up with several tricks for Sulin.


    But who could have guessed that, just as they were full of interest and were looking forward to Su Lin''s return and preparing to make good use of him, they did not know whether Sulin had received the news and did not come back.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, it was Yanran''s mother who called just now and said Because of the heavy rain, brother Xiaolin couldn''t come back, so he slept in their house today. " Han Lingling looked disheartened. After entering the room, he sat down dejectedly. Shuiling''s big eyes also lost their look. He sighed and sighed, "we have no idea what we think of."


    "What? Sulin, this stinky boy, didn''t come back? How much rain is it? It''s only half an hour to get an umbrella and take a taxi. I see! Su Lin this big * *, estimate is oneself don''t want to come back, good at Qin Yanran home overnight. Hum! There are three beauties in the house, but he went out to spend the night I''m so angry


    Among the three girls, in fact, the one who wanted to get rid of Sulin was Han Xiaoxiao. Just when the three women were discussing, Han Xiaoxiao was also the most hardworking. He could think of any vicious and harmful moves. If Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi didn''t unite to reject several bad ideas, I''m afraid Su Lin would have taken off his skin if he really came back. Therefore, now that Su Lin doesn''t come back, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is extremely unhappy.


    In the afternoon, I made a fool of myself in front of Sulin. I was thinking about finding the venue in the evening, but I didn''t think that Sulin didn''t come back. How can this not let Han Xiao smile inside the heart hold back to bend flustered?


    "Did Sulin spend the night at mayor Fang''s house? Will not come back? It''s no wonder that such a heavy rain, even if there is an umbrella, does not have any effect, it must be drenched all over


    Cloud Yiyi said leisurely, or she is more understanding, but from her tone, also revealed a trace of disappointment. Yun Yiyi hasn''t had such fun for a long time. Just after discussing with Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling about how to reorganize Su Lin, Yun Yiyi feels very happy. This feeling is very * * and fun. Moreover, at the thought of making Sulin''s proud face in the evening a bitter gourd face made her happy.


    However, in fact, Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling like to be able to see Su Lin in the evening. Especially for Yun Yiyi, Su Lin''s appearance has played an important role in her life. Without Su Lin''s appearance and her words, Yun Yi Yi felt that she was still a canary in the family cage.


    If the course of life is compared to a straight line, Yun Yiyi has to admit that the emergence of Sulin directly curved the direction of her life and changed her whole life trajectory. What''s more important is the state of mind. In the past, Yun Yiyi was sullen. He always felt that his life should not be like this. He was very stuffy and hopeless. But now, Yun Yiyi feels that his mother''s breath is everywhere.


    Especially when seeing Su Lin, even if Su Lin didn''t say anything, Yun Yiyi would feel happy in her heart. This is the magic of Sulin, and Yun Yiyi has to admit that she seems to have a little psychological dependence on Sulin.


    "Yes. Yi Yi elder sister, mayor Fang said that the MV shooting of "beautiful Zhicheng" was set in guizongyan. It will start tomorrow. Let''s meet at seven o''clock tomorrow morning in front of the city''s Zhengfu building. "


    Han Lingling was quite depressed, but when he talked about it, he was happy again. "In that case, Yiyi sister, we can go to guizongyan together with brother Xiaolin. It''s said that the scenery of Guizong rock is very beautiful! Lingling has not been there yet. There are many flowers and trees there. There is a line of sky. There are very old temples. It is said that there are old monks and grandfathers! It''s going to be fun... "


    When it comes to playing, Han Lingling is excited. The previous unhappiness and loss were swept away because of the new expectations, and Yun Yiyi also remembered this matter and said: "it seems that director Zhang Yimou is here today. I don''t know what the weather will be like tomorrow. It''s better to be yn day, so that it will not rain or be too sunny." (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "What? what? Where are you going to play? Why don''t you take mine? "


    As soon as he heard that he was going to play, Han Xiaoxiao''s interest was also aroused. Han Lingling, Su Lin''s lovely little cousin of Laurie, pulled over and asked, "sister Lingling, tell me about it. Where are you going to play?"


    "Xiaoxiao sister, don''t you know that? Jian''an city is going to shoot a tourism card propaganda film "beautiful city of Zhi", which is just in line with the song of sister Yun Yiyi''s "beautiful Zhicheng", as our tourism propaganda film of Jian''an city. This time, mayor Fang specially invited sister Yun Yiyi, me, brother Xiaolin, and sister Yanran to go to guizongyan for the location. By the way, the famous director Zhang Yimou also arrived yesterday, hee hee It''s said that guizongyan is very interesting. Sister Xiaoxiao, do you want to go with us? "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Go to Guizong rock? I I''m going, I''m going too! However, I will return to the JNG team tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t go with you. "


    Crooked head, Han Xiaoxiao said unhappily.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, please take a leave! Lingling was going to cram school tomorrow, but since she is going to go to guizongyan, I''ll ask my aunt to ask for a leave. Xiaoxiao sister, you can also ask for leave with director Yan! "


    Han Lingling also said, cloud Yiyi also came forward, took Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "that''s it! Xiaoxiao sister, you can go with us! Although you don''t have to participate in the shooting of MV, we can play together when we go to each scenic spot. "


    After a conversation this afternoon, Yun Yiyi is very fond of Han Xiaoxiao, a JNG official who is one year younger than himself and who has no parents'' care since childhood. It''s also opportunistic to talk, and she also found that Han Xiaoxiao seems to be so unreasonable only when she is with Sulin. When she gets along with her, she is very easy-going and even a little shy sometimes. Where is it like Sulin calling her all day long, a man and a woman. [


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Just in the evening, the director called me. Let me report to the JNG bureau at more than 6 o''clock tomorrow. It seems that there is something important to be assigned to me. So oh dear! I''m afraid I can''t play with you... "


    Sigh tone, Han Xiaoxiao is also can how to say.


    "What a pity!"


    Han Lingling took Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and comforted him, "but this evening, Xiaoxiao sister can sleep with me and Yiyi sister! Hee hee How nice to sleep with two such beautiful sisters! Hee hee Brother Kobayashi will surely envy me, but he didn''t come back. Otherwise, we can join hands and kick him to the living room to sleep on the sofa Hee hee... "


    "Lingling, you are really a little devil Hee hee... " Cloud Yi Yi also pursed a mouth to smile a way.


    At this time, Sulin didn''t know that there were three women talking about themselves behind their backs in their own home. They even wanted to wait for themselves to go back and make a good job of themselves. He is very comfortable now. She is the only one sleeping alone in Fang Liping''s bed. She is so fragrant and comfortable that he is almost asleep.


    It''s already three o''clock after dinner in Liping''s family. It''s already one o''clock in the living room. Qin Yanran lowered her head and ate the dinner carelessly. She was thinking about what kind of skirt she would wear if she went to guizongyan with Sulin tomorrow? At that time, there will be big star Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling, Su Lin''s lovely little cousin. Qin Yanran doesn''t want to lose to them both!


    And Fang Liping is also a little absent-minded eating, full of brain is hiding in their own room, lying in their own fuckin ''Sulin.


    "By the way, I don''t know if Sulin is hungry. In such a long time when he sent Yanran back, he didn''t eat any food! I don''t even have a drink of water, no I''m afraid Sulin is starving in the house now? I have to find a way to get him something to eat. "


    Remembering that Su Lin has not eaten yet, Fang Liping quickly eats the rice in her bowl, then fills it with a bowl of rice, then picks up a bowl of vegetables and walks to her room.


    "Mother! What are you doing? "


    Qin Yan ran a Leng, how his mother will bring the food back to the house to eat? Mom never came back to her room with food before?


    "Oh! Yan Ran, my mother suddenly remembered that there were still a few emails to deal with immediately in the computer, so she took them back to the house to eat first Fang Liping explained.


    "Mom, don''t you even have time to eat? Mom, don''t be so tired. And, mom, don''t you usually eat a bowl of rice? Why have you finished one bowl today and filled such a full bowl? "


    Qin Yanran continued to doubt, with the eyes of the question mark staring at his mother Fang Liping. This is how to think that their mother today is very wrong, all kinds of signs show that his mother is absolutely something today. [


    "is it because of director Zhang Yimou? The normal mother would never be like today, but when she came back from director Zhang Yimou today, from the bathroom, it became strange. Is it true that mother and Zhang Yimou have something to do with him Qin Yanran began to think carefully and guess, "but it''s OK. Mom and director Zhang Yimou knew each other before, and For Zhang''s mother, it was a good thing for them to pursue together"This Isn''t it late for dinner today? My mother was a little hungry, and she drank in the Sulin house today, and basically didn''t eat any food, so she had a lot of appetite. Okay, no more. Yan Ran, you also eat a little more, and then go to bed earlier. Tomorrow you will get up early and go to guizongyan


    After explaining this, Fang Liping carefully opened the door of her bedroom with her meal. She only opened it so large that she could go in, so that Qin Yanran in the living room would not find Sulin inside.


    After walking in, Fang Liping first closes the door of the bedroom, then puts the food and chopsticks on the desk, turns to look at the fuckin ''Sulin, only to find that Sulin has been sleeping in her own * * for a long time, with even breathing sound. Even Fang Liping has heard Su Lin''s gentle snoring.


    "The child Why did you fall asleep? If you don''t eat, you won''t be hungry? No, he can''t fall asleep like this. He has to eat some food. "


    She looks at Su Lin at the head of the bed for a few minutes. Fang Liping is sure that Su Lin is asleep. She knows that if she doesn''t call him, he will sleep until dawn. Or, in other words, Sulin would wake up in the middle of the night with a growling stomach.


    "Sulin! Wake up! Get up and eat some food and then sleep... "


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Fang Liping shakes Su Lin a few times. Su Lin just rubbed her eyes from her sleep and woke up.


    "Aunt Ping? You Why are you in my house? "


    Su Lin, who was still sleepy, suddenly found that she was woken up by Fang Liping. She was startled. He thought it was his home! But when he opened his eyes and had a good look, he found that the room in front of him was not his bedroom, but Fang Liping''s.


    "What? I''m at your house? Sulin, are you asleep? What''s the matter with you now? Hurry up, get up and eat something before you sleep, or it''s bad for your stomach. "


    Fang Liping saw Sulin''s hazy eyes, but suddenly felt that Sulin was still a little cute. She teased him and pointed to the food on the desk, indicating that Sulin would get up for dinner.


    "Dinner? Oh My stomach is really hungry... "


    Although Sulin used to use the time reversal of local objects to restore her body''s condition, now it has been several hours and her stomach is really hungry. Open the quilt, get up, smell the smell of food on the desk, the stomach purrs straight up.


    "Look! My stomach is crying. Eat a little and go to bed early. You will get up earlier than Yanran tomorrow


    At this time, Fang Liping treats Su Lin with the attitude of her elders. After all, Sulin and her daughter Yanran are the same age, which leads to Fang Liping''s feeling of Sulin very complicated.


    "It''s delicious, aunt Ping. As soon as I eat it, I know it''s your craft, isn''t it?" While eating the food, Sulin did not forget to turn around and flatter Fang Liping happily.


    "Sulin, I guess it''s wrong to eat this. My mother made dinner today. Hehe, if you are hungry, eat more and eat slowly. If not, I will go out and add a bowl of rice to you


    Fang Liping looked at Su Lin and quickly finished a bowl of rice, and a bowl of rice was not enough for Sulin. So Fang Liping went out to add a bowl of rice to Sulin. Outside, Qin Yanran looked at her mother. It seemed that she had eaten three bowls of rice. She widened her eyes. How could she not imagine when her mother became so able to eat?


    "Wow! How full I want to sleep again when I''m full. Aunt Ping, would you like to go to bed earlier


    Su Lin, who is full of food, lies lazily at Fang Liping''s * * again. She is like her own home. She even raises eyebrows at Fang Liping.


    "Sulin, we''ve agreed that everything depends on me, you know? At night you lie down and sleep well. You are not allowed to do anything about it, you know? "


    Fang Liping packed up, also put on the pink se pajamas, turned off the light, lying * *. But when she told Su Lin that she had just said something, Su Lin stretched out her magic claw without saying a word. Regardless of Fang Liping''s words, she stripped her dear aunt Ping a JNG light, and then harmed Fang Liping up and down without any politeness.


    Under Su Lin''s body, Fang Liping is very comfortable, but she has to suppress her voice. And Su Lin''s body is extremely strong. Fang Liping doesn''t know how many rounds she has fought with Sulin. In short, both of them are too tired to know when they will fall asleep.


    The next morning, just more than six o''clock, Qin Yanran had already got up early. After washing, she tried a skirt in her own room. She decided not to wear any skirt for a moment. She took several skirts and hopped to her mother''s room. She asked her mother Fang Liping to choose for herself, which one was more beautiful Point.


    "Mom, get up! Eh? It''s strange. Why hasn''t mother got up today? "


    Qin Yanran went to her mother''s bedroom door and knocked on the door. No one agreed. It seems that her mother has not got up yet, she said strangely. My mother, who usually gets up at six o''clock, still doesn''t wake up today. Is it because she drank too much wine yesterday?Gently opened the door of her mother Fang Liping''s room. Qin Yanran wanted to wake her mother up. But when she knocked on the door, she was surprised to find that her mother''s mother seemed to be sleeping in another person, and And a naked, fuckin ''man.


    "Well It was That''s Sulin? Isn''t Sulin back? How How to sleep in mom''s * *? My God Qin Yanran couldn''t help shouting. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The magic time reversal ability starts, and the axle of time begins to roll back.


    The time of the whole world has been reversed by the special function of Sulin. The rising sun began to set in the East, and all the trajectories began to reverse. When Sulin started the time reversal, it was about seven o''clock in the morning.


    Now, the world''s time has been reversed. It''s back to five o''clock this morning, almost two hours ago.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the sun is still shining, and the aunts in the community have not gone out to buy vegetables, and the birds are singing. This is a normal morning. At this time, most people are still sleeping in the comfortable quilt. They will never know that time has been reversed by Sulin. They are experiencing what they have just experienced.


    "Hoo Is time really backward? "


    Despite his tiredness, Sulin forced himself to open his eyes. The previous scene, like a nightmare, Sulin found that all of her body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    "What happened just now, or did I have a nightmare?"


    Time went back, and even Sulin felt that her previous experience was a nightmare. But when he saw the clock hanging on the wall, pointing to the time of five o''clock, Sulin knew that the scene before was not his own dream. It really happened. When she and aunt Ping were still sleeping, Qin Yanran burst in and saw everything.


    Yan Ran jumped off the building! [


    aunt Ping also jumped out of the building!


    One tragedy after another!


    No way!


    I can''t make such a tragedy happen again. I have only one chance. This is the last chance. Be sure to avoid being Yanran finding me in aunt Ping''s bed.


    Sulin tried to reverse the time and found that he had already used up the time reversal. So there was no reaction at all, and Sulin was more sure that the previous nightmare was true and had happened.


    If you say you don''t wake up now, if you don''t take action immediately, when it''s more than six o''clock, Qin Yanran wakes up and rushes in, and tragedy will inevitably happen.


    Such an urgent scene makes Su Lin cry and laugh. He thinks of the classic movie "a journey to the west" that he saw a long time ago. Zhou Xingchi plays the ability to use the retrogressive time of the moon box again and again. Constantly back in the past, but still can prevent Bai Jingjing''s suicide. It''s like it means that although you have the ability to go back to the past, many things are doomed. You can''t change the results even if you go back to the past.


    "No! I can''t make it happen again. I can definitely change the result. I will be able to stop Yan ran from coming in... "


    Sulin didn''t want to be the supreme treasure. Since he has regressed time, he must save Qin Yanran.


    "Yan Ran! I''m sorry, it''s going to have such a big impact on you. in the future. I will keep a distance with aunt Ping, and I will never have intimate behavior with aunt Ping any more. What happened before, it''s all over... "


    For the sake of Qin Yanran and aunt Ping, Su Lin decides that she wants to end such a complex relationship with aunt Ping. Although, aunt Ping''s taste is really too nostalgic for him, but, compared with Yanran''s life, Sulin really does not want to expose these relationships and lead to the tragedy between their mother and daughter.


    "It''s five o''clock, and it''s about six thirty when you come in. Then at this time, Yanran certainly hasn''t got up yet, um You have to call aunt Ping Just explain it to her. "


    Turning around, Su Lin felt Fang Liping''s warm breath and was very nostalgic. Danping and I have a round breast, but also feel comfortable.


    "Sorry! Aunt Ping, after that, Sulin will just be Yanran''s boyfriend. "


    Sulin closed her eyes and seemed to say goodbye to her former self. Then she sighed, patted Fang Liping and called, "aunt ping! Aunt Ping Wake up It''s five o''clock in the morning! " [


    looking at Fang Liping''s sleeping posture as if she was a child, Su Lin''s eyes couldn''t dissipate the previous tragedy downstairs, especially the expression of Yan Ran''s death, which shocked Su Lin every time she thought about it.


    To seize the time, take advantage of Yan Ran did not get up, quickly leave Fang''s house!


    "Well? Sulin, this Morning? What time is it? "


    In a daze, Fang Liping, who was woken up by Su Lin, rubbed her eyes and looked at the hanging bell on the wall. "It''s already five o''clock? by the way! Sulin, you have to get out of here quickly, or you may be found by Yanran


    Thinking of this, Fang Liping is also a moment to wake up. Moreover, she found herself sweating profusely, as if she had just had a bad nightmare. But no matter how she thinks, it seems that there is only a little bit of memory fragments, disappeared in the time and space of Xumi, can''t find it back. Just feel very sad, very sad feeling, a little heartbreaking pain.On second thought, Fang Liping couldn''t remember what kind of nightmare she had.


    "Aunt ping! I know. "


    Su Lin''s tone was very gentle, just like a strong man who was going to fight. When he said goodbye to his beloved wife, although he was powerful, he used a soft voice to say goodbye to his wife. Because I don''t know when I can meet again after the past few years. Even if the soldiers who went to the battlefield can return triumphantly for a day, I don''t know if their bones may be buried in other places. Once we see each other, we will never see each other again.


    Now Sulin''s feeling has a little bit of this. Although it is said that Fang Liping does not know anything about the history that happened once before because of the backflow of time. However, Sulin was completely engraved in his mind, and the images of panic could not be forgotten by him.


    It''s all your own fault!


    It''s her who brings all these bad consequences. So now, Sulin has to make her most important decision.


    "Aunt ping! After a while I wear this suit to go out, take advantage of Yanran not up Su Lin said, holding her breath, as if she had made a great decision. She held Fang Liping and said, "aunt Ping, after I go out of this room, from now on, we We will always be the relationship between the elder and the younger. You are the mayor of Jian''an City, the mother of Yanran, and I And I''m just a boy classmate. That''s it. Sorry, aunt Ping. We We can no longer maintain such a relationship, if Yanran knows, the consequences The consequences are really serious Very serious... "


    Su Lin almost couldn''t help but tell the consequences, but his serious expression completely frightened Fang Liping.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, why are you more afraid of being discovered than I am? How did you sleep, you That''s how much you''ve changed? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s serious expression, she didn''t seem to be faking. Fang Liping also had a dignified face. Her intuition told her that there was a big secret hidden in Sulin''s heart that he would not tell himself.


    "Aunt Ping, don''t ask. Really, that''s the end of our relationship. Later I will not see you if I can. You Don''t contact me again, will you? "


    Su Lin''s face is still cold sweat, his eyes are complex, tangled, so and Fang Liping said these cruel words.


    "Sulin, tell Aunt Ping that you Are you serious? Is it I think aunt Ping is old and has It''s past its freshness? "


    Fang Liping''s look is a little dim. She doesn''t know what Su Lin is for. She knows that Su Lin is very serious this time. Sulin''s serious look is really frightening. Fang Liping looks into Sulin''s eyes and uses her own eyes to torture Sulin''s heart.


    "No no, it isn''t. Aunt Ping, I''m... "


    Su Lin sighed, wiped the sweat on her forehead and explained, "aunt Ping, have you seen my cold sweat? In fact In fact, I had a nightmare. "


    "What nightmare?"


    Hearing Su Lin say the nightmare, Fang Liping is also a whole body a Lin, she seems to feel that she has made some bad nightmares, but how can not remember, what is the matter? What a nightmare!


    "I I can make it, aunt Ping. I dreamt that before we woke up this morning, Yanran ran in... " Su Lin thought for a moment and decided to tell Fang Liping about the nightmare. In this way, there is a specific reason.


    "Well Was it not Yanran who found it Fang Liping also kept her mouth open. Although she knew that Sulin was talking about her dream, she didn''t know why she felt so real when she sang. This feeling was really creepy and strange. It was like something Su Lin said had happened, just like she had just demonstrated it.


    "Yan Ran came in and found Found out about our relationship, and Yanran is very sad and quarrels fiercely... "


    Sulin said quickly.


    "And then what happened?" Fang Liping asked.


    "Then Yan Ran is heartbroken. I want to break the relationship with you, and Also jumped down from this house, you You also jumped down And then I woke up... "


    Sulin closed her eyes and said with emotion.


    "Nightmare! This This is really a nightmare Su Lin... " Fang Liping exclaimed in horror. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Listening to Su Lin''s description, Fang Liping is shocked to find that she seems to be really in the scene and has experienced the facts mentioned by Sulin.


    Her pupils were dilated and full of fear. She knew how serious the consequences would be if Yan Ran burst in and saw herself and Sulin naked in bed.


    "Nightmare! This is really a nightmare! Sulin, we Our relationship Or just That''s the end of it


    With her eyes closed, Fang Liping seemed to be making an important decision. A drop of crystal clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She did not know why she felt so terrible about a nightmare that Sulin said.


    I would be afraid of a nightmare of others, shivering, scared to go crazy. Fang Liping has never felt like this. It seems that what Sulin said is not a nightmare, but a fact about to happen.


    Fang Liping''s premonition is very strong, more and more intense, she even felt that in the next second, her daughter Qin Yanran would suddenly rush in and see herself and Sulin naked. And then they argue with themselves, and then And then Yanran will jump off the building, oneself I can jump out of buildings


    It''s so real!


    This is really terrible!


    Fang Liping was so scared that her whole body curled up into a ball. Her frightened voice said to Sulin: "Sulin, I It seems that I just It seems that I had a nightmare like you But when I woke up, I couldn''t remember what kind of nightmare it was. Just when you said about your nightmare, I thought I feel as if I have experienced the scenes you mentioned, even The feeling of falling from a high place is They are all in the scene Too It''s horrible! Sulin, you You hurry to take advantage of Yan Ran not to get up, hurry up Get out of our house


    Fang Liping, who was frightened, was about to cry out. Her voice became sharp, her hair was a little scattered, and her hands were clutching her clothes. But I couldn''t pick up a dress.


    "What? Aunt Ping. You Did you have such nightmares? "


    For Fang Liping''s words, Su Lin was more frightened. I have clearly used time back to reverse the whole world''s time, how aunt Ping seems to have just happened. It''s like dale in memory. What the hell is going on? Time reversal of local objects can only affect the physical world. It can''t affect people''s memory and soul. Sulin knows this and has tried it.


    But this time reversal function. Su Lin didn''t use it very often. Up to now, she only used it twice. Once, her mother ran into her sister Zhu. In order to let her mother survive, she used a time reversal. Another time was at the police station. In order to get the money, Sulin also used a time reversal.


    And in these two uses, Sulin did not find anything wrong with it! As people often say, the time goes back, history repeats itself, and you have the opportunity to go back to the past and change the history that has been formed.


    However, this time today, Sulin was a little frightened.


    Can we say that the stimulation of an event is too deep, it will pass through countless time and space, even if it is oneself who has reversed the time, there will still be residual memory?


    If only aunt Ping remembers such a little clip, Sulin is not worried. What Sulin worries about is that if Qin Yanran also remembers these fragments, it will be really bad. Even if Sulin reversed the time, there was no way.


    When Sulin was worried, he pricked up his ears and heard the outside of the room, as if There came the sound of rapid footsteps, which seemed to be It seems that Qin Yanran is running from the living room to Fang Liping''s bedroom.


    Soon!


    It seems that Qin Yanran is looking for something. She wants to run over quickly. When Su Lin listens to the news and wants to judge, she has found that the door of Fang Liping''s room has been pushed open from the outside.


    This


    This is Qin Yanran to break in!


    No!


    Su Lin''s brain, thinking fast, according to the development of history, Qin Yanran is about 6:30, just inadvertently broke in. But Why is it just after five o''clock, Qin Yanran can''t wait, seems to know what must be known inside, and quickly ran from his bedroom.


    Can we say that Qin Yanran, like Fang Liping, has left a part of her memory, or that she has not lost her memory at all?


    "No!"


    Think of the possibility! Su Lin was even more frightened. Something serious happened to time. Qin Yanran was about to break in. Everything Everything will be over again. Sulin has no chance to go back to time! This time, if you are really caught by Qin Yanran, then you will It can''t be retrieved any more!


    "No! I can''t let the tragedy happen again! I don''t want to be a treasure! I want to change my destiny! I want to change history! "From Sulin''s heart broke out a thorough not to do, just when the door was about to be pushed open by Qin Yanran outside, Sulin quickly recited in her heart: "time Pause


    Solidification!


    The air is freezing!


    Time is frozen!


    That one is about to be opened by Qin Yanran from outside the door of hell, also fixed in a small crack position.


    Sulin settled the time and suspended everything. He went to the door and looked out through the crack. Sure enough, outside is Qin Yanran. Su Lin thinks that her guess is correct. Qin Yanran must have some memory left, so she is eager to come over and confirm her memory.


    This memory is so real and profound that Su Lin saw the tears on Qin Yanran''s face and her red eyes. It seems that she just woke up after a nightmare.


    "No! Yanran has a residual memory, maybe it is the same as aunt Ping, is a nightmare situation, then, absolutely can''t let Yanran really find me in the room. I have to disappear, I have to disappear right now I have to get out of here at once while time is out. As long as Yan Ran didn''t see that I was really in aunt Ping''s room, she would only feel that it was a fantastic nightmare she had done! As long as after, I don''t get in touch with aunt Ping any more. Everything will be OK. Everything will be OK, everything will be ok... "


    Forced to calm down, fortunately, now Sulin has a lot of cultivation points, enough for him to think and squander.


    The time is in pause, but the cultivation point is passing away. Sulin is thinking of the perfect solution. However, Fang Liping knew he was in the room, and Qin Yanran was about to break in.


    At this time, Sulin can only disappear immediately. Then, for Fang Liping, Sulin disappears out of thin air.


    No matter what she did, Sulin couldn''t find a perfect plan. The only way was to disappear and leave Fang''s house. After lifting the time suspension, for Aunt Ping, she disappeared from her eyes in a flash.


    "No matter! It''s just like this. Instead of letting Yanran know the truth of everything and causing a tragedy, it''s better to let aunt Ping find out my differences, and her ability to pause time may not necessarily be exposed... "


    Taking a deep breath, Sulin began to search carefully for signs of himself in this bedroom. He put all his suits on his body, which was neat. Anyway, the cultivation point was enough.


    After dressing up, I found that there were no more loopholes in the room. Su Lincai relieved from the door, opened the door, quietly around Qin Yanran''s body, and then restored the door to the previous appearance.


    In this way, Sulin successfully disappeared from Fang Liping''s bedroom.


    Next, it was more important. Su Lin went straight out of the Fang''s door and went down the stairs all the way down to the bottom of the building. This whole process has consumed more than 2000 cultivation points of Sulin. Now, there are less than 3000 cultivation points left in Sulin.


    Went downstairs, Su Lin just put down his heart, he released the lock of time.


    Time suspension was lifted, Qin Yanran outside the door, bang, opened the door to come in. Her face was scared and anxious, and she wanted to know whether her nightmare was real or not.


    Because that nightmare was so terrible and so real.


    At five o''clock, Qin Yanran suddenly jumped out of bed, as if he had been dead once. She felt that she had to confirm whether her nightmare was true or not.


    Qin Yanran almost ran out of her bedroom and ran straight to her mother''s bedroom and opened her mother''s bedroom door.


    "Ah? Yan Ran You How do you Why did you come so early? "


    When Sulin found Qin Yanran''s footsteps, Fang Liping also heard it, but she didn''t have the ability to stop time. So Sulin did a lot of things during the pause time and escaped. In Fang Liping''s feeling, there was only a moment.


    Her expression is very frightened, she knows this is over completely, oneself and Su Lin will be Qin Yan Ran to see. However, when she looked at it again, she only saw her daughter Qin Yanran in her room. Where was Su Lin? Su Lin disappeared completely.


    Su Lin disappeared, Fang Liping now has no time to ask why, she forced to calm down herself, looking at her daughter Qin Yanran. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Mom..."


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect that as soon as she opened the door, her mother, Fang Liping, was already sitting at * * watching her. As if he knew in advance that he would come in, Qin Yan Ran was surprised and said, "Mom, how did you wake up so early?"


    Looking into the room carefully, Qin Yanran did not find any trace of Sulin. As a result, Qin Yanran''s heart, which had been hanging, was also relaxed. However, the images in the nightmare had a great impact on her.


    Qin Yanran felt that in that nightmare, the mood was completely disillusioned. That deep feeling of despair, falling from a high building, the body and soul are tearing like pain.


    It''s terrible!


    Qin Yanran, even now, still has lingering fear. Especially before she entered her mother''s bedroom, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. After waking up from the nightmare, she was thinking, if it was really like the scene in the dream. My mother and Sulin really have that kind of relationship, what should I do? Is it really like in a dream, desperate, and his mother broke up, he also jumped from the upstairs, the rest of his life?


    I don''t know!


    Before opening the door, Qin Yanran''s mood was complicated and tangled.


    Su Lin in no time back before that time, Qin Yanran is completely without any psychological preparation, suddenly ran into her mother and Sulin lying in a piece, or * * naked. How can Qin Yanran accept such a powerful visual impact? [


    but now, this time, Qin Yanran wakes up from the nightmare. In the heart already had a bottom, she was afraid, before the door, she was very afraid of mother and Sulin, as in a dream, really in a * *. In her heart, from the moment she woke up, she was constantly struggling and thinking, if In case Is that really the case? What about yourself?


    Qin Yanran is an intelligent woman. She likes Sulin, and she also loves her mother. Before, she did not see that her mother was too concerned about Sulin. At first, she thought that her mother cared about Sulin because of herself, or thanks for her kindness to her family.


    But later, Qin Yanran felt that her mother''s concern was too much. There was also a time when her mother mistook Sulin for her dead father, which made Qin Yanran feel sad.


    "If Mom really likes Sulin, too? What does Sulin feel about her mother


    Recalling every time Su Lin saw her mother, Qin Yanran also felt very wrong. Every time she saw her mother, Sulin''s eyes seemed to give off a strange light.


    "If so? I How can I deal with myself? Is Let me help my mother and Sulin? "


    Qin Yanran ran ran from her bedroom to her mother''s bedroom, full of thoughts and thoughts, all kinds of absurd ideas and ideas, lingering in her mind. She also became more rational, thinking of her mother for so many years with her own growth is not easy, but also heartache for her mother.


    Everything, everything!


    All kinds of things!


    The number of ideas and thoughts in Qin Yanran''s brain spin fast, and in the moment of opening the door, Qin Yanran''s heart relaxed.


    Seeing her mother looking at her lovingly, Qin Yanran suddenly felt that the pressure in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    I must have thought too much. How could mom and Sulin have that relationship? But why is that nightmare so real and so natural?


    "Am I really jealous? Not only are they jealous of the sisters and sisters around Sulin, but even their mother''s? "


    Qin Yanran, still in her pajamas, saw her mother, Fang Liping, and immediately began to have some tears in her eyes.


    "Mom heard your footsteps, so she got up and had a look. Yan Ran, you Why did you get up so early? Is it because I want to go to guizongyan and I can''t sleep [


    Fang Liping, who also pretended to be calm, did not find her daughter''s abnormal situation. She was glad that Sulin woke up early. But she couldn''t figure out why the first second Sulin was still in front of her, and the second later, Sulin had disappeared. Is Sulin hiding? That can''t be so fast!


    Suppressing her surprise and incomprehension, Fang Liping waved to her daughter Qin Yanran and said, "come on! My sweet little baby, come to my mother''s side, let her have a good look, my sweet baby is really beautiful enough now! It''s no wonder that Sulin is fascinated by our baby


    "Mom!"


    After hearing this, Qin Yanran couldn''t help it any longer. Her tears were splashing, and she was buried in her mother''s arms, sobbing: "Mom! Yan Ran Yan Ran has a nightmare Have a nightmare... "


    "Not afraid! Not afraid of Yan Ran, there is a mother in, those are just dreams. Dream and reality are opposite, Yanran, there is a mother in I''m good... "Holding her daughter in her arms, Fang Liping is also full of emotion. Although she does not know that her daughter and her nightmare are the same, but looking at her daughter''s tearful appearance, she is very distressed.


    "Mom, I have nightmares Dream of Dream of Sulin In your * * "


    Sobbing, Qin Yanran lies in her mother Fang Liping''s arms and cries, "Mom, Yanran dreams that you and Sulin have There is that kind of relationship And I broke it So terrible! It''s really terrible Mom It''s so real. It''s ok Fortunately, it''s not true Mom Over the years, I have worked hard for you Mom I love you... "


    Qin Yanran, who is a little tongue tied, doesn''t speak clearly. But she still tells her mother Fang Liping about her nightmare.


    "What? Yan Ran, you You had this nightmare, too? "


    Fang Liping was still gently stroking her daughter Qin Yanran''s back and comforting her, but when she heard Qin Yanran''s nightmare, her whole body was trembling.


    "What''s going on here? Why can Yan Ran also do such nightmares? No wonder Yanran woke up so early and ran directly to my bedroom. Did Yan Ran really doubt the relationship between me and Sulin


    In this way, Fang Liping''s heart was full of confusion. She didn''t know her daughter''s Thoughts on this issue, so she asked tentatively, "Yan Ran, tell your mother about your nightmare. It''s specific What is the specific content? How could you have such a nightmare? "


    "Mother! Did you have the same dream? "


    Looking up, Qin Yanran, with tears in her eyes, looked at her mother, wiped the tears from the corners of her face, reorganized her thoughts and said, "Mom! I don''t remember very well. I just remember that in my dream, I got up early and tried my skirt in my own room, but I didn''t know what to wear. I wanted to ask you, but when I opened the door, I found Discover Mom, you and Sulin are lying naked in * * Mom Why do I have such absurd dreams? "


    "Yanran, did you really dream of such content? So In the dream, you How do you react? "


    The more she heard her daughter Qin Yanran say, the more frightened Fang Liping felt in her heart. She continued to ask her surname tentatively, just to know how her daughter reacted to this matter. Before, Su Lin suddenly woke up and said some strange things, because he also had such a nightmare. Now even his daughter Qin Yanran also had this nightmare.


    In this way, it''s certainly not a coincidence. Fang Liping''s heart is also very afraid, why can there be such a strange phenomenon? Is God warning himself and Sulin? That''s why the three of them had the same dream?


    They had already made an agreement with Sulin just now. From then on, they had no such relationship. However, Fang Liping''s own heart is not so easy to give up? Although it is for the daughter, but women are like this, once trapped in it, want to extricate themselves, is basically impossible.


    Fang Liping still knows her better. Since the appearance of Sulin, she has known that she is afraid that she can no longer have a clear relationship with the little man her daughter likes. This kind of relationship has already happened. If you want to draw a clear line again, it''s not like never seeing each other when you die. Maybe you can see Su Lin in the capital in the future. How can Fang Liping cut off her love easily and give up clearly?


    "Mom, I In my dream, I was very angry with my mother, and I''m also very angry with Sulin... " Qin Yanran bowed her head in shame and said, "Mom, this dream is so real that it seems like it just happened. I jumped down from this dream. Mom, Yanran Yanran doesn''t know what she thinks. My heart is very chaotic. When I just came in, I was thinking, if my mother really had that kind of relationship with Sulin, I Am I Should we help mom, you and Sulin... "


    Looking up, Qin Yanran looked at her mother Fang Liping.


    Fang Liping wants to test her daughter Qin Yanran''s reaction with this dream, but why doesn''t Qin Yanran want to test her mother by saying this dream?


    Although in the eyes of Qin Yanran now, it is just a nightmare, but the lingering psychological shadow makes Qin Yanran more sure to thoroughly investigate the relationship between her mother and Sulin, to find out whether her mother and Sulin have that relationship.


    "What? Yan Ran You Why do you think so? Mom and Sulin Basically It''s impossible... "


    When she said this, Fang Liping lowered her head and her eyes were a little dodgy. But in her heart, it is with a trace of joy, she was thinking, her daughter said so to herself, is it Are you implying that you and Sulin can continue to do this?


    "Mother! Yesterday, I also said that it is not easy for you to raise me up all these years. Yanran won''t be ignorant any more, and will not be so impulsive when doing anything. She will think about it carefully. Mom is the same, don''t always think about Yanran and this family, mom You should also Think more about your own happiness, but you don''t want to I don''t want to see my mother unhappy all day long. "Qin Yanran said very sincerely, her heart is really thinking like this, "Mom! Since you met Sulin, you''ve been laughing more than the previous ten years. Mom, do you know? Seeing that you can become so happy, Yan Ran''s heart has always been very happy for you. "


    Raised his head, staring at mother Fang Liping''s eyes, Qin Yanran has never seen his mother''s eyes so empty and not firm. As a result, Qin Yanran''s heart is actually at the bottom. It seems that the nightmare is not the target. The relationship between her mother and Sulin is absolutely not simple. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    In Qin Yanran''s opinion, even if her mother Fang Liping had no relationship with Sulin, she must be in love with Sulin. In fact, she should have found out for a long time, but she has been reluctant to believe such a fact.


    "Thank you, my darling. My mother knows what to do."


    She held Qin Yanran in her arms again. In fact, from what her daughter Qin Yanran said, Fang Liping had already tactfully known her daughter''s attitude. It seemed that her daughter had acquiesced in her relationship with Sulin.


    However, this kind of thing, such a relationship, is too difficult to accept.


    Fang Liping decided not to talk about such a problem, not to consider this matter. It was really troublesome to cut things that were still confusing. However, things have developed in a good way. The scene in the nightmare did not reappear. Moreover, Fang Liping also felt that her daughter had been changed. This is also a good sign.


    "Well Mom, you help Yanran to have a look What skirt to wear to go to guizongyan today


    She raised her head and wiped her tears. Smart Yanran also avoided the problem consciously. She said with a smile, "Mom, today, there are two beauties, yunyiyi Xuejie and Lingling sister! Yanran doesn''t want to be compared by them, so Mother quickly up, to Yan Ran make-up, and then pick a beautiful skirt, OK? "


    "Of course. Our little princess is the most beautiful. Let''s go My mother will make up for you. Take care of it and let Sulin see her for a while. Her eyes are straight and her mouth is flowing... "


    Very tacit understanding, Fang Liping also did not say this question again, she touched her daughter Qin Yanran''s hair, touched her small face, said with pride. [


    "well Mom, you want to tie a flower braid for me, which is very beautiful How about that? "


    Shaking her mother''s arm, Qin Yan Ran smiles and spreads Jiao.


    "Good, good We will make our little princess beautiful and fragrant... "


    Putting on her clothes, Fang Liping changed her mood and concentrated on dressing up her daughter Qin Yanran. This matter, also can be regarded as a thrill to take over. Su Lin''s time reversal through the cultivation system of the best beauty has not completely eliminated the consequences of that event, but it has already reduced the impact of the event to the minimum. Su Lin and Fang Liping''s affair did not expose directly. Under Qin Yanran''s eyes, Qin Yanran did not do extreme behavior.


    All of this is lucky! What''s more, it also changed Qin Yanran''s ideas, which is another good start. However, it is still very uncertain which direction things will go in the end. Will Qin Yanran really accept the relationship between her mother and Sulin? Or, will know but not say, so pretend not to know the hazy down?


    For her mother''s love, for Su Lin''s love, many kinds of emotion melt in Qin Yanran''s heart, also let Qin Yanran''s decision become more adhesive.


    At this time, Su Lin didn''t know what happened in Fang Liping''s house. But Sulin, who ran out of the house, was also very worried. After waiting for more than ten minutes under the building, she found that there was nothing wrong with her. She went back to her home with a little peace of mind.


    "Ah! I don''t know what the situation is like. Can''t time reversal affect people''s memory? The effect of this time reversal is much worse. "


    Walking on the way home, Sulin''s mood is also very bad. The pictures of Yanran jumping off the building, aunt Ping''s jumping from the building, and Yanran''s eyes that are not in peace, are torturing Sulin''s heart. He thought about the time control energy supply of the best beauty cultivation system. The time reversal of local objects can''t change people''s memory, but this time reversal has never happened in the previous two applications!


    "When I used it for the first time, my mother bumped into me and sister Zhu in * *. But I don''t remember when I was a mother! Then why does aunt Ping have memory, and even Yanran may have memory? "


    Sulin couldn''t think of this problem, so the function of time reversal became uncertain. If the time goes back and the memory remains, it will cause more trouble and confusion. Fortunately, Sulin didn''t use this function frequently before, or maybe it would cause a lot of trouble. However, it is precisely because she does not use this function frequently, so Su Lin is not very clear about its special surname.


    In fact, what Sulin doesn''t know is that, in most cases, the time reversal function of the best beauty cultivation system will not let people''s memory remain. Only those memories that are too deep and entangled in the soul will appear in people''s memories in the form of dreams.


    "And this time, it suddenly disappeared from Aunt Ping''s eyes. How can I explain it to Aunt Ping? This is also a headache, but under the circumstances at that time, in addition to this method, I really did not choose him. Otherwise, I will be hit by Yan Ran again, and I won''t have a chance to go back in time for a second time


    The tangled Sulin found that this matter is not finished, there are many * * waiting for their own to wipe it!"Aunt Ping called my mother yesterday and said that she had spent the night at her house. Then my cousin Lingling must have known that I was sleeping in aunt Ping''s. I have to go home immediately and have a breath with Lingling. Otherwise, when I go to guizongyan, if Lingling says something wrong, it will cause Yan Ran''s suspicion, but it will be broken. " [


    a lie needs to be covered up with thousands of lies. Su Lin found that there are many loopholes. It''s really not easy to control Yanran from finding clues.


    On the horse, she stopped an early taxi. Soon, Sulin went back to her home. It was just six o''clock at that time. Sulin quietly opened the door and found that her mother, Liu Aizhen, who usually got up on time before six o''clock, did not get up today.


    "Maybe my mother was tired yesterday, so I didn''t get up early today. But this is the best way. I''ll sneak back into the house and pretend to be back in the middle of the night. In this way, we can get rid of spending the night at Aunt Ping''s house... "


    He walked across the living room and opened the door of his bedroom, but when he saw the scene inside, his mouth grew up!


    I went to


    What the hell is going on here? Why, why is there such a scene in your bedroom! This It''s too How exciting!


    Originally in a very depressed mood, Sulin, after opening the door of her bedroom, was completely shocked by the scene in front of her. Originally, he thought that there was only lovely Lori''s little cousin Han Lingling in his bedroom, but when he opened the door, he was surprised to find that three girls in pajamas were sleeping together in his big picture.


    "My God! Why is yunyiyi in my bedroom? "


    Su Lin was surprised, "and Han Xiaoxiao, how can she be? Did the two of them spend the night at home? Yes, it rained so hard last night. If they didn''t go back before it rained, they couldn''t go back. It makes sense to spend the night at home, but This scene is too How amazing


    Looking at their own big * *, quilt messy, Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi and Han Xiaoxiao three girls, dressed in pajamas, so disorderly sleep together. What''s more, the brassiere and coat they took off were put on the head of the bed so casually that they didn''t pay attention to the image at all.


    Han Lingling is still relatively normal, very sweet sleep, two hands hidden in the bed, mouth slightly smile, it seems to be doing a good dream. Yunyiyi''s elder sister also sleeps soundly. It''s the first time that Su Lin sees Yun Yiyi sleeping. Her long eyelashes and * *''s skin are like sleeping beauties in the legend. Her red lips seem to be waiting for the prince''s kiss to wake up.


    When she looks at Han Xiaoxiao again, Su Lin frowns. The damned Han Xiaoxiao is not honest even to sleep. Han Ling Ling Ling''s body, and her hand, is not polite to climb on the chest of Yun Yiyi.


    "I don''t forget to eat tofu even when I sleep. Han Xiaoxiao, this man and woman..."


    Su Lin, who was in a bad mood, saw Lingling''s smile, Yun Yiyi''s sleeping beauty, and Han Xiaoxiao''s posture of being beaten, immediately calmed down. In addition, last night, he was so nervous in the morning that Sulin was sleepy. He sat down at the head of the bed and wanted to sleep with him. How wonderful it should be!


    However, just as Sulin wanted to do so, the alarm clock at the head of the bed suddenly rang. It was six fifteen.


    Ring bell


    When the alarm clock rang, Yun Yiyi was the first to wake up. Her first reaction was to take away the magic claws that Han Xiaoxiao had put on her body that night. Then she opened her eyes, but suddenly found that Sulin was sitting on the head of the bed. She was stunned for a moment and said, "Sulin, you Why are you back? When did you come back? "


    "Yunyiyi, are you awake?"


    Sulin smiles. "I came back when the rain stopped last night, but I was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. It''s more than six o''clock. I''m here to wake you up. I''ve just come in, and the alarm clock has already rung


    To lie, Sulin really can not even blink an eye. Just now he has thought well in his heart, so that he can justify himself.


    "Ah? Sulin, what are you doing here? You want indecent? Get out of here and watch me sleep


    Han Xiaoxiao also woke up and rubbed his bleary eyes. He also found the existence of Su Lin, and immediately recovered his surname and became angry.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, can you make it clear. You are in my house now, sleeping in my * *. Besides, you are wearing pajamas now. You can''t see anything. What are you afraid of? What''s more Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin''s face Han Xiaoxiao''s * * said with a smile, "what''s more, you don''t seem to have anything to look at?"


    "Sulin! You In the morning, you''re looking for someone to beat you up, aren''t you? "


    Han Xiaoxiao waved his fist and glared at Sulin. But Han Xiaoxiao also knows that ten of them will not be Su Lin''s opponents."Then you will beat me! I''ll just sit here and wait for you to beat me. Dare you? Do you still want to be beaten? " Su Lin is not angry, but feel that at this time, teasing Han Xiaoxiao this man woman, is also very good.


    "Forget it! I don''t remember the villain''s mistakes. I don''t have the same insight as you. I''ll spare you... " Thinking of being caught and beaten by Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, for fear that she will be caught by Su Lin again.


    "Oh! Xiaoxiao sister, do you call yourself a girl? Isn''t it always my mother''s? "


    Su Lin once again teased Han Xiaoxiao, and then pushed Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of Laurie, who was still sleeping. She called out, "Lingling, Lingling, get up quickly! We are going to go to guizongyan soon. You can''t go until you get up! "


    "Ah? Wait for me, brother Xiaolin, you You can''t go first! You can''t leave the spirit behind! Wait for the spirit... " Hearing this, Han Lingling suddenly woke up. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "He lied to you! It''s a fool. Sulin lied to you


    Han Xiao laughs at Su Lin''s cheerful appearance and pouts his mouth to Han Lingling.


    "Ah? Brother Xiaolin, you are scared to death. Lingling thought that you left Lingling and ran away by yourself


    After touching her chest, Han Lingling sat up from * * and blinked her big eyes and said to Su Lin, "eh? Brother Xiaolin, didn''t you spend the night at sister Yanran''s house yesterday? When did you come back? So early? "


    "I came back in the middle of the night. Seeing the three of you occupying the bedroom, I have to hide on the sofa in the living room


    Grinning, Sulin said. This lies must be said, otherwise, when Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi see Qin Yanran, they will probably reveal their true feelings as soon as they talk.


    "Well! Unfortunately, brother Xiaolin, if only you had come back earlier! Hee hee... "


    Thinking of last night''s idea of finishing Sulin, Han Lingling was happy.


    "Jingling, weird, Lingling, it''s definitely not a good idea in my mind. Are you thinking of some bad idea again [


    can Su Lin not know the mind of her little cousin who is a ghost spirit? A look at Lingling''s smile, you can see that what''s in Lingling''s heart is not a good idea.


    "All right! okay! Sulin, you go out quickly. We have to change clothes and get up. What are you a big man doing in it


    Sulin also wants to say a few more words, but has been impatient Han Xiaoxiao to drive out. The three of them were all wearing pajamas when they went to bed. Fortunately, their bodies were similar, and they were all wearing Han Lingling''s pajamas.


    Han Xiaoxiao is OK, her * * is only a little bit bigger than Han Lingling. And cloud Yiyi played a number, so wearing smart pajamas, it seems a little too small, towering * *, will be the whole pajamas up. Therefore, when found that Su Lin came in, cloud Yi Yi has deliberately used the quilt to block his chest.


    What''s more, Yun Yiyi feels that her own * * is a little strange. She looks at Han Xiaoxiao who is beside her. She must have been caught by Han Xiaoxiao all night.


    "Good, good I went out, you also hurry to change, I will change clothes later! The suit I''m wearing is still Yanran''s! "


    Sulin tossed her hand and came out of the house. When he came to the living room, he found his mother Liu Aizhen also got up.


    "Mom, I was so tired yesterday. Why don''t you sleep more?" Sulin said with a smile.


    "Kobayashi? Why did you come so early? Didn''t you gather directly in front of Zheng Fu Building? What about Yanran? Didn''t you come here with you? " Liu Aizhen always thought that Su Lin was sleeping in Fang Liping''s house, so she asked.


    "No! Mom, I watched the rain stop last night and came back quietly. When you were all asleep, I spent the night on the sofa. "


    Sulin pointed to the sofa and said with some guilty heart. He didn''t dare to say when he came back, because he didn''t know whether his mother got up at night to go to the toilet or something. If he said one o''clock, his mother got up in the middle of the night and didn''t see himself? You can''t justify yourself.


    "Oh? Mom didn''t wake up last night, so she didn''t know you were back. Or do you compare home, your father, who died yesterday afternoon, and his old comrades in arms are still sleeping in the hotel? With my comrades in arms, I didn''t even want my home. I left such a big stall for us to clean up. It made my mother''s back ache yesterday. I don''t feel well when I got up this morning. Come on, Xiao Lin, you can rub your shoulders and hammer your waist for your mother. Don''t say, you kneaded your mother a few times yesterday. It really worked... "


    Su mother Liu Aizhen did not doubt what, directly sat on the sofa, let her son Sulin give him a massage.


    "OK! Mom, I''ll rub it for you now... "


    Seeing that her mother had passed, Sulin was relieved. In this way, there will be no mistakes. He stood behind the sofa, massaging his mother while using local objects to reverse time flow to help her recover to her best physical condition. [


    "Well! Sure enough, it''s much better. Xiaolin! After that, you went to college, but it will take a long time for mom to see you... "


    Standing up, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen felt that her body was really much better, but she thought that Su Lin was going to university. She couldn''t help but sigh and said, "people say that Er Xing''s mother is worried. This time, you haven''t even gone to university. How can your mother''s heart be so empty?"


    "Mother! As long as you think about it, I often come back to see you. Or, you and Dad might as well go to the capital, where we can buy a house. "


    Sulin said with a smile.


    "Buying a house in Beijing? Xiao Lin, you are not joking! How can you afford to buy a house in Beijing with your hundreds of thousands of bonus? It''s said that the houses in the capital have reached several square meters. Tens of thousands of yuan can only buy a toilet in Beijing! "Su Mu sighed with emotion. Then she cleaned up and went to the kitchen. "Are the three girls up? I''ll prepare breakfast for you, and we''ll be assembled at seven in a moment


    "Well! Mom, I''ve already woken them up. I''ll go wash first... "


    After telling this lie, Su Lin didn''t have to be afraid of her mother, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi when they saw Yan Ran, so they were relieved. Now wait for a while to see Yan Ran, Yan Ran''s reaction. I don''t know what kind of reaction she is after she enters aunt Ping''s bedroom. Does Yanran also have residual memories?


    Soon, the three girls in the room have changed their clothes and come out to wash in turn. At about half past six, everyone was sitting in line in the living room, having a delicious and hot breakfast.


    "Sulin, I heard that you are going to guizongyan today, aren''t you?"


    At the dinner table, Han Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Yes! What''s up? Xiaoxiao sister, or you can go with us. It''s a place with good mountains and water. It should be fun. " Sulin took a sip of porridge and said.


    "I would like to go, but director Yan will not let me go. He told me yesterday that he had a mission today and asked me to come to the JNG bureau at six o''clock. But it''s half past six now, and I''ll be there soon after I''ve eaten it. ''


    With a sigh, Han Xiaoxiao actually likes to play, and she is playing with Su Lin and others. I think it should be very interesting. Unfortunately, she has a task, so she can''t go with them.


    "That''s a pity. Sister Xiaoxiao, guizongyan is a good place."


    Although Su Lin only went to Guizong rock once as a child, Guizong rock has a great reputation in Jian''an city. Although tourists from other provinces only know Wuyi Mountain Scenic Area, in fact, Guizong rock is the most unique and beautiful place in Wuyi Mountains!


    Guizongyan, located in the north of Jian''an City, is located at the mouth of Yijun Creek, with a radius of 4 square kilometers. There are many mountains and mountains, beautiful mountains and rivers, towering ancient trees, tangled old vines, steep caves, various gullies, elegant pavilions and unique temples. The ancients said that it was like a pot of "Yushu Qihua", which was arched in the blue water and Danshan mountain. You Hu, a poet of the Northern Song Dynasty, praised "the most extraordinary crown in Southern Fujian." Chen Yi''s poem in the Ming Dynasty says: "if you haven''t met Zhu Fu Zi in Guizong, if you don''t hear of him in the world, if you had a chat in those days, why would you envy Wuyi Jun?". Guizongyan is a famous scenic spot in Jianou, known as "little Wuyi".


    This is a local textbook that Su Lin has read. The introduction of guizongyan is highly appraised.


    The scenery of Guizong rock is pure and natural, with the marvelous craftsmanship of ghost axe and the suspicion of carving. "Nine tunes and eighteen plates, the plate has a wonderful scene", among which the "Ten Views and three holes" is particularly peculiar, which is enough to be fascinating and intoxicating.


    Among them, there are countless beautiful scenic spots, including "Huixian bridge", which stands between the two mountain Gorges. Under the spring, the gurgling sound is heard, and the green cover on it is full of green. When you cross the fairyland bridge and enter the mountains and forests, you will feel the peace of mind. If you go to fairyland at the same time, you will find guizongyan an extraordinary place. There is a poem praising: "the slang Penglai far, still see pan Cha to, flying magpie hillside crossing, Changhong water open."


    There is also a "mendianyipin", a huge boulder rising from the ground, more than 10 meters high. The bottom is cut in medium and thick, and the top is graceful and graceful. The stone is engraved with the four characters of "mending the sky heritage", which is vigorous and vigorous. It is said that this stone was left by Empress Nuwa when she mended the sky.


    "Shicuo", "lingxutai", "yiyixiantian", "xianxiantanjing", "Xianren playing chess" and other landscapes are also very beautiful.


    "Wind tunnel": when there is a wind tunnel between the sky and the earth, the wind of the Tianfeng cave goes out of the hole from the top to the bottom, and the wind of the ground wind tunnel comes out of the hole from the bottom to the top. The wind tunnel entrance is warm in winter and cool in summer, and the temperature at the entrance is maintained between 20 and 22 degrees. The cool wind is comfortable.


    There are many caves in the mountains. In winter, white se vapor is often emitted from them. The clouds and fog level around them are changeable and varied. Especially in the light of R, it is like clouds falling down on the earth in the ninth day. Guizong rock scenery, the beauty in the natural, for the literati intoxicated, left many praise poems. Deng Qiwen of the Qing Dynasty said in his poem: "You Yan jade cuts different mountains, and the structure is Qi Hua Bi Guan birds. Ten * * disc grinding R angle, a million like chiseling the heart of heaven. Bear banners ride the name of heavy tour, Dongzhu spring benefits to find, do not sigh Ziyang never met, Hengqu this time throwing sound gold. " There are many celebrity inscriptions, Zhen, Cao, Li, Zhuan cliff stone carvings everywhere. There is also a Sanskrit inscription, the scene winding ups and downs, Qi like a dragon winding snake, very spectacular. Guizongyan area is not large, but the scenic spots are concentrated and the transportation is convenient. In recent years, the relevant departments have raised funds to build roads and pavilions, which make the ancient scenic spots more colorful. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Such a beautiful place? It''s a pity that I have a job to do and I can''t go with you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully. After breakfast, she hurried to the police station. She did not know what important task director Yan had given her today.


    "Brother Xiaolin, are we going to play all day today?"


    On the dining table, Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and asked with a smile. However, she was very enthusiastic about this trip to guizongyan. These days, she had a cram class in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and she was just chatting to death.


    "It must be! It''s not easy to go there. Haha Of course we have to play one. What''s more, it just rained last night. It''s a wonderful day today! Lingling, look, the sun has risen outside. It''s a good time to go out and play


    Su Lin laughs. The bright sunshine makes him forget all the unhappy things in this morning. Now that the time has gone back and the tragedy has not happened again, Su Lin is relieved that at least it has not developed in the worst direction. Her affair with aunt Ping has not been exposed, and Yanran is still in good condition.


    However, after a while to the municipal ax building in front of the assembly, Sulin still felt a little cautious, to explore Qin Yanran''s words.


    "The sun is too big, Lingling. Do you have sunscreen or something? Otherwise, the skin is easy to tan


    Yun Yiyi doesn''t particularly like the big sun. It''s only six o''clock. The morning sun is already so big. When it''s noon, is it OK? [


    "yunyiyi''s elder sister, when she comes to Guizong rock, it is surrounded by green trees, which will be much better We just go for a day, we should not get sunburnt... "


    Seeing the white skin of Yunyi, Sulin knew that Yun Yiyi paid great attention to sunscreen. But this time, I went to the Guizong Rock Scenic area surrounded by mountains, so even if the sun is bigger, it is not easy to get sunburnt.


    "Xiao Lin, you are going to guizongyan today. Remember to go to Chongren Temple above Guizong rock to worship Buddha Add some incense money, you know? Thanks to the blessing of Buddha, you were able to enter Qingbei University in the past month. Thanks to the blessing of Buddha and Bodhisattva, my mother''s operation was saved from danger... "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, gave a garrulous account. Su Lin had to nod her head all the time, but she murmured in her heart, "where is the blessing of those clay Bodhisattvas! Isn''t it relying on the best beauty cultivation system? If you want to worship, you should also worship the God of time, but I don''t know what the origin of this God of time is! "


    The more he appreciated the power of this system, the more he was in awe of the God of time who gave him this system. What''s more, maybe the God of time is still paying attention to him at this time!


    After breakfast, it''s time to start from home. Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi are all relaxed. They hold hands. Yun Yiyi puts on her big sunglasses. Instead, it''s Sulin, who is regarded as coolie. She carries a big backpack with snacks prepared by Su''s mother. There are some other things, including sun proof hats and so on.


    The sunshine in the morning is really bright enough. After the rain, the air is very fresh, which makes people feel better.


    Taking a taxi at the door of his home, Su Lin took Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling to the front of the zhengax building. At this time, a tourist bus has been parked in front of the zhengax building, and several staff members have been preparing equipment for shooting.


    "It seems that we have come early. Yanran and aunt Ping haven''t arrived yet..."


    After getting off the taxi, Su Lin did not see Fang Liping and Qin Yanran at the scene. Only Qiu Danping, director of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee, was organizing the staff to carry the shooting equipment.


    "Brother Xiaolin, sister Yanran hasn''t come yet! Are we in that car now? " Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi also got out of the car. Both of them followed Su Lin''s lead.


    "Sulin, that It''s like director Zhang Yimou! "


    Yun Yiyi pointed to Zhang Yimou with sunglasses and cap in front of her and said to Sulin, "or, let''s go and ask him?"


    "Yes! Director Qiu is also there. Aunt Ping seems to have told me that director Qiu is the person in charge of this activity. "


    Carrying a large bag of things, Su Lin, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi walk over. First, they find Qiu Danping and ask, "director Qiu, the three of us have arrived. That Haven''t Yanran and aunt Ping arrived yet? " [


    Sulin looked at her watch and it was almost seven o''clock. According to the law, when he left aunt Ping''s house, he was only a little more than five o''clock. He also woke up and should arrive soon! Can we say that what has happened?


    Have not seen Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, Sulin''s heart is afraid of what happens again.


    "Sulin, don''t worry! I have just called mayor Fang to confirm that they are already on their way over. They should be here in five minutes. " Qiu Danping looked at the whole situation, pointed to the bus and said, "Sulin, you can get on the bus and wait. We have almost finished all the preparatory activities here. The equipment has also been transported to the car. After a while, mayor Fang''s daughter will come and you can start. ""Yes! Let''s get in the car and wait. "


    Hearing Qiu Danping''s words, Su Lin was relieved. Since aunt Ping and Yan Ran are on the way over, there should be no problem. So, he said to his cousin Lingling and yunyiyi: "Lingling, yunyiyi, Xuejie, let''s get on the bus first and wait! Yanran will be here soon. "


    "Well! I listen to brother Xiaolin, hee hee Today, you can visit guizongyan with brother Xiaolin and several sisters. Lingling is really happy. It''s worth looking forward to thinking about it! "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes, followed by Su Lin and took Su Lin''s hand. And cloud Yiyi is a little smile, walking on the other side of Sulin, three people first sat on the tourist bus.


    While Fang Liping and her daughter Qin Yanran are driving over. Qin Yanran, dressed up by her mother, today wore a calico skirt, braided braids and a light makeup on her face. She is a beautiful little princess.


    "Mother! You drive faster! This It''s already past seven o''clock. "


    Looking at the time has been 7:5, Qin Yan Ran some anxious, afraid to miss this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry. Yanran, my mother has just called director Qiu, and they are not ready there. Moreover, even if we are a little late, we will wait for us. Without whom, we can''t miss our little princess


    Fang Liping looked at her worried daughter with a smile. After such a heart to heart talk with her daughter this morning, she felt that her heart knot had also been opened. The original daughter is not as extreme as in the dream, or more understanding of their own, and seems to know that their relationship with Sulin is not so simple, just did not say it.


    "What about Sulin and them? Have you arrived? "


    Qin Yan Ran asked.


    "Well! I have arrived, and I have just arrived for a while. I am waiting for us on the bus! Don''t worry, Yanran. We''ll be there in five minutes. "


    Driving a little faster, the streets of Jian''an city at more than seven o''clock in the morning, there is no traffic jam at all. Even the traffic lights seem to know the mayor of Fang Liping. All the way through are green lights..


    "Sulin. You seem to know more about guizongyan. Now let''s talk about the scenic spots or myths of guizongyan! I seem to have heard that there is a lot of Mythology on Guizong rock


    On the bus in front of the municipal axe building, Yun Yi Yi was bored and chatting, so he took the initiative to pick a topic and let Su Lin tell a story.


    "Hey! I know a little about this. When I was chatting in class before, I read the local textbooks that were sent out. There was a legend about guizongyan. "


    With a smile, Su Lin began to tell Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi about the beautiful legend of Guizong rock. Han Lingling also held his small chin in adoration, blinking his big eyes and staring at his brother Sulin. His eyes were almost glowing.


    "Why is guizongyan called" guizongyan "? There is a beautiful story among them. It is said that the Jade Emperor wanted to build Wuyi fairyland at that time. He ordered 100 strange ancient peaks to fly to Wuyi Mountain. Among them, Jian''an is the most beautiful one. But it only flew half way, so it didn''t want to fly any further. Instead, it decided to return to Jian''an, so later generations called it Guizong rock. "


    At this time, Su Lin was more fortunate. When he was not studying, when he was a little bit lonely, he looked through the stories in the local textbooks. There was also a legend about Guizong rock. He laughed and continued: "there is a beautiful legend. In ancient times, there were 100 peaks in Wuyi Xianshan, and the immortals in the mountains lit up one at each peak every night Zhiruixiang, take back the stump when the incense is finished. One day, people found that there are only 99 stumps. Isn''t it strange? It turns out that one of the most beautiful peaks actually flew to Jian''an City, where "camp". It is the Guizong rock, which is full of mystery and mysterious Zen


    "Wow! Brother Xiaolin, how do you know so many legends? Didn''t you say that you only went to guizongyan once when you were a child? "


    Han Lingling with a face of worship, eyes are shining, said.


    "Ha ha! Lingling, in fact, what Su Lin just said is found in the local textbooks of Jian''an city. " Yun Yiyi explained with a smile, "our students in Jian''an city will send out a local textbook, which is full of some local scenic spots and ancient legends. There should be some in your city, too


    Yun Yiyi said with a smile, but there was a siren outside the bus. A police car also stopped in front of the political axe building. Then the door of the police car opened, and the criminal police sitting inside came out. The first one to get down was the heroic Han Xiaoxiao, who changed his police uniform. The heroic spirit between his eyebrows was pressing.


    "Why? Brother Xiaolin, Yiyi elder sister, isn''t that Xiaoxiao sister? Xiaoxiao sister said to carry out the task? How did you get here? "


    Hearing the sound of the siren, Han Lingling, excitedly pointed to Han Xiaoxiao outside and called, "Xiaoxiao elder sister! Smile, sister!! here! here! We''re on the bus! Come here"Is it really Han Xiaoxiao? She Why is she here? Isn''t it that there is a mission? "


    See Han Xiaoxiao appeared, Su Lin was also surprised, full of black lines. Now, among the people he is most afraid of seeing, Han Xiaoxiao can be said to be the number one. Every time he sees Han Xiaoxiao, there is no good thing. She has to find her own trouble. For the man who always finds a way, Su Lin only uses the "spanking" to threaten her. However, leaving this factor aside, Han Xiaoxiao is still very eye-catching, hehe! It would be better if the chest were bigger. Sulin''s heart thinks so, but Han Xiaoxiao hears Han Lingling''s call, and has walked towards the bus with a smile. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Hee hee! Lingling, I didn''t expect that the task the director gave me this time was to escort you! Now, I can play with you... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, a proud face, got on the bus with a smile and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Really? That''s great, sister Xiaoxiao, so you can play with us. Hee hee Lingling has prepared a lot of delicious food! It''s all in brother Xiaolin''s bag. When we get to the mountain, we won''t be hungry! "


    Han Lingling blinked her big eyes and ran to Han Xiaoxiao and took her hand. It is obvious that she and Han Xiaoxiao have been sleeping together for two nights these days, and they have already become one.


    "Are we still protected by you? How can director Yan let you protect us? "


    Sulin complained, curled her mouth and said.


    "Hum! Sulin, don''t think you''re great! We can save you a lot of trouble if we help you! For example, some scenic spots may not be open to the public, or some villagers are too overbearing. If we police come forward, we can reduce a lot of trouble. "


    In the face of Su Lin''s query, Han Xiaoxiao said reluctantly. After patting the seat of the bus, he sat down and said with a smile, "I''ll sit with you in a moment. Director Qiu told me just now! This time, I also have my part in the shooting of "beautiful city of Zhi!"


    "What? What can I do for you? You can''t sing [


    Su Lin widened his eyes and looked at Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao seemed to enjoy Su Lin''s surprise, and said with a sly smile, "who said that if you can''t sing, you can''t shoot MV? Director Qiu said that I represent the image of the public security and criminal police of Jian''an city! Why, Sulin, you don''t want to? Are you not happy that we have so many beautiful girls as a foil for you? You''re the only man. Beauty can''t kill you


    "That''s it! Brother Xiaolin, Xiaoxiao is right. You see, the spirit does not count, on yunyiyi sister and Yanran sister, are beautiful beauty, yunyiyi sister is a big star, smile sister is police flower, Yan Ran sister is school flower. Brother Kobayashi, your love is really not shallow! "


    Han Lingling said this in a sour way, glancing at yunyiyi secretly, hoping to see the reaction of yunyiyi to his words. However, she was disappointed to find that the big star yunyiyi''s sister did not react at all. She was still smiling with a strong affinity, as if what she had just said had nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, yes hey! I should be very happy with you beautiful women accompanying me, right? "


    Su linnai said, but in the heart murmured: "ghosts just want so many women crowded together! I don''t want to be ambiguous with anyone like this. I have to worry about you being jealous all day long. Especially Yan Ran. When I go to guizongyan for a while, I''d better be careful. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble if I make Yanran angry. "


    Three women, one play, the power of this sentence, Sulin deeply understood several times. In the future, I will never be able to come to such an occasion where several women are crowded together as a last resort. Otherwise, he will certainly become the center of the attack. He can''t do anything and say nothing. He is easy to make mistakes. You can''t eat tofu casually. It''s not good at all. You have to be affected everywhere. How can you see the scenery on the surface?


    In other people''s eyes, Su Lin and the United States together, so many beautiful sister paper to go to guizongyan tourism to shoot MV, is what a beautiful thing. But only Sulin knew how much brain work it was to deal with so many young girls'' papers tactfully!


    Yunyiyi is OK. As a big star in the public image, she is famous for her good temper and not a big brand at all. Moreover, she is really considerate and concerned about Su Lin like a schoolsister. I''m still very considerate of Sulin. Although I sometimes play with Sulin, I still don''t have to worry about Sulin on the whole.


    The other girls are not so easy to deal with, lovely loli little cousin Han Lingling''s ancient spirit, I don''t know when a bad idea and tricks come out. But you take her a little way in no, that water spirit big eyes, blink and blink at you, let you even say her heart are cruel.


    As for the angry Qin Yanran, not to mention, as long as he and other girls intimate, ambiguous, Qin Yanran that small mouth will certainly pout up, do not speak, their sulky is still good, really let Qin Yanran angry, may be his own secretly run back is not necessarily.


    And Han Xiaoxiao, who has been looking for trouble all day long, has opened the bag that Su Lin carried when he got on the bus, turned over the snacks inside and said critically: "Sulin! You can''t! What are these on your back? Is it human food? Potato chips? Bread? What It''s all junk food! Why don''t you carry some water? Want to die of thirst? "


    "If you want to drink water, carry it yourself! If you don''t like what I''ve brought, you can go to the mountain and find something to eat by yourself. "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so disgusted that Su Lin grabbed the backpack back. The food inside, including French fries, bread and fruit, was prepared by her mother, Liu Aizhen. How to call it junk food! As for the water and other lunch boxes, the working group should prepare them. They don''t need to be pissed off. Su Lin knows that Han Xiaoxiao must have come to find her own fault. So she ignored her. After putting the backpack away, she got off to have a look. Are Qin Yanran and Fang Liping here!"Cut! Isn''t it just a little broken snack? Don''t eat, don''t eat... "


    Han Lingshan said, "smile to Han Lingshan and go to eat chicken! Plump pheasant, plucked hair, put on the fire above roast, that oil Zizi, that call a fragrance [


    "what? Is there any chicken on the mountain? Sister Xiaoxiao, you can catch pheasants? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has never seen the world before, looks at Han Xiaoxiao with adoration on his face. His big eyes of blinking water and spirit are about to pop up stars.


    "Of course. Lingling, let me tell you, when I was in the police academy, I lived with a group of smelly men in the mountain camp for nearly a month. I haven''t tasted any game in the mountains! What pheasant, hare, boar! More to go, plucked hair, baked into golden yellow, sprinkle a little salt, is a delicious meal! Anyway, there are so many delicious foods in the mountains that we can''t die of hunger. "


    With a proud look on her face, Han Xiaoxiao puts her hands on her waist and tells Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi about her heroic deeds in the police academy.


    Su Lin, who got out of the car, found Qiu Danping, the person in charge, and asked, "director Qiu, aunt Ping and Yanran, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "It should be here soon. Sulin, don''t worry. We should be able to start at 7:30. By the way, Su Lin will introduce you to Zhang Yimou Qiu Danping introduced Zhang Yimou to Su Lin with a smile, and then introduced Su Lin to Zhang Yimou. He said, "director Zhang, this is Su Lin, the leading actor in our MV shooting. He is the No.1 in the provincial college entrance examination of Jian''an city this year."


    "Hello, director Zhang. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    For Zhang Yimou, Su Lin has a good impression. After all, he is also one of the few directors in China at home and abroad. The opening ceremony of 2008 Olympic Games directed by him shows the magnificent culture of an ancient civilization country to the whole world.


    He reached out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Zhang Yimou. But Zhang Yimou didn''t seem to be very cold to Sulin. He held out his hand gently and said, "hello."


    "Director Zhang, this Su Lin is a great talent in Jian''an city. He not only studies well, but also sings well. I believe that this time, you can cooperate in depth... "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Qiu Danping introduced Su Lin to Zhang Yimou. For Su Lin, Qiu Danping did not dare to belittle him at all, because Su Lin was no longer a child in the eyes of Jian''an city officials. His words could make nearly one-third of the officials in Jian''an City fail, and he was closely related to the mayor Fang Liping. At the same time, she was the number one scholar in the college entrance examination. Even according to Yan, director of the police bureau, Sulin''s skill was quite good.


    However, Zhang Yimou didn''t take Su Lin seriously. Yes, he is an internationally famous director. Even if Su Lin is the No.1 in Fujian Province''s college entrance examination, what can he do? Every year, there are so many provinces in the country, and the number one in the college entrance examination is no more than that, which has not been paid enough attention by Zhang Yimou. In Zhang Yimou''s eyes, Sulin is just an ordinary actor''s identity in this MV shooting, and is also an unknown actor. Therefore, Zhang Yimou did not feel that he needed to pay too much attention to Su Lin.


    "That Director Qiu, let''s discuss the issue of script shooting again! As I told you just now, Guizong rock is an important location. The beautiful scenery takes up half of the content of our MV. For the rest, I have arranged three scenic spots, namely, Huanghua Mountain, Wanmulin and Guangxiao temple, as well as the Confucius Temple, which is also a famous scenic spot with traditional cultural flavor. I think if this picture is placed at the beginning of the MV, it will have a very good effect... "


    Continue to discuss the layout of MV with Qiu Danping. Zhang Yimou doesn''t pay much attention to Su Lin. After all, they are famous international directors, and they have to discuss the details of MV shooting, so they have to wait for Fang Liping and Qin Yanran.


    But fortunately, as soon as Su Lin turned to look at the intersection, she found that Fang Liping''s car had already driven in. She stopped in the parking space in front of the zhengax building. Today, Fang Liping is not wearing professional clothes and high-heeled shoes, but light mountaineering shoes and casual clothes.


    But Qin Yanran, who follows Fang Liping''s side, is a little shy. She has beautiful braids, colorful skirts and white stockings. How can you see how lovely and beautiful she is!


    "Aunt Ping, Yan Ran, you can be regarded as coming!"


    Seeing this, Su Lin happily went forward and said to Yanran with a smile, "Yanran, you are today How beautiful


    Praise, no one too much! And indeed, today''s appearance of Qin Yanran is to make her eyes shine. Her light makeup makes her skin look more white. Her long eyelashes and lipstick make her more mature.


    With her mother Fang Liping around her, Qin Yanran took her mother''s hand, lowered her head, and held her chest, smiling sweetly at Sulin: "thank you for your praise, Sulin. Hee hee What about yunyiyi and her sister? Are they all in the car? Let''s get on the bus, then? ""Well! Today I also carried a bag of food! Go Yanran, let''s get in the car


    Seeing Qin Yanran''s normal appearance, it seems that there is no influence. Su Lin can be regarded as completely relieved and looked at Fang Liping''s dress up today. Obviously, she was prepared for going out and climbing mountains. She asked strangely, "aunt Ping, you Are you going with us (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Yes. Su Lin, her mother also said that she has been to Jian''an city for so many years, and has never been to guizongyan scenic spot. So this time, I will leave Jian''an city soon. I''ll play with you Hee hee What''s up? My mother is going, Sulin. Aren''t you happy? "


    Qin Yanran chuckled cunningly, and then ran to the bus. "I''ll go and meet sister yunyiyi first. Mom, you can talk to Sulin!"


    I don''t know if Qin Yanran deliberately left Fang Liping and Sulin alone time, so happily ran to the bus. Leaving Su Lin and Fang Liping in place, a little embarrassed.


    "Aunt Ping, that In the morning, when Yanran went into the room later, did you Did you find anything? "


    Originally thought that everything was ok, Su Lin was also frightened by Qin Yanran''s sudden departure. Did Yan Ran really find anything in her heart?


    "Sulin, I have to ask you! What''s going on in the morning? You were in the room before Mingming Yanran came in. How could you suddenly disappear? You''d better explain it to me. "


    All morning, Fang Liping was thinking about this question, because it was so weird. What''s more, it happened in front of himself. Su Lin really disappeared in such a blink of an eye. It can''t be fake.


    "This Aunt Ping, tell me about it first. Has Yanran found anything? " Su Lin is also afraid of being asked this question by Fang Liping, so it''s better to change the topic.


    "What did you find? What do you think Yanran can find? You''re not in the house anymore. What else can Yanran find? Did you find out about my relationship with you? "


    Fang Liping seems to have a little resentment to jiaochen way, "Su Lin. You Are you really going to break up with aunt Ping? Men are really mean. "


    "No, no, no Aunt Ping, I I didn''t mean that... "


    Sulin quickly waved his hand and explained.


    "Not that? What do you mean? You said such unfeeling words with me in the morning. After what came out of this door, I was just a sweet mother. Tell me, is that what you said? "


    Since she had a heart to heart talk with her daughter in the morning, Fang Liping has put down the burden in her heart. Since her daughter Yanran has acquiesced in her abnormal relationship with Sulin in in this form, she does not need to take the initiative to cut off such a relationship with Sulin. however. She is a woman after all. In the morning, Sulin took the initiative to say such unfeeling words, but she was still very uncomfortable in her heart. Was she so easily abandoned?


    She has been abandoned by a man in her life, that is her husband Qin Zemin. But it''s Yin and Yang. There is no way. So. On the way, Fang Liping decided, no matter what. No matter in what way, he will be entangled with Sulin.


    "This That''s exactly what I said. But, aunt Ping, it''s not because Because of Yan Ran? If Yanran knows about us, then The consequences are unimaginable... "


    Sulin resolved. He didn''t want to cut off such a relationship with Fang Liping, but the terrible scene was really hard for him to accept, and now he has not recovered. The taste of aunt Ping''s familiar and beautiful woman is so unforgettable that her small mouth, her black silk, her proud chest, and aunt Ping''s consideration and tenderness towards herself. Aunt Ping, like a strong woman, is so tender and panting under her own body. Su Lin doesn''t want to experience this again.


    "The consequences are unimaginable? Su Lin, when you first kiss aunt Ping, why don''t you think about the consequences like this? Hum When you held aunt Ping for the first time, why didn''t you think about the consequences? For the first time, you will Why don''t you think about the serious consequences when you''re under your body? Now, let''s talk about the consequences Are men so irresponsible? "


    Fang Liping felt the pressure in her daughter''s eyes this morning, and now she sends all the resentment to Sulin. Yes, it''s resentment. It''s just like a wife complaining about why her husband didn''t fulfill her promise to marry her in those years. It''s not affectation at all. Instead, it seems intimate.


    "This Aunt Ping, it is It''s really me! I failed you, but aunt Ping, you have not told me! Did Yanran find something wrong? "


    Su Lin bowed his head and confessed, but he knew that since aunt Ping would say these things to himself, he didn''t blame himself at all. He just said it out of anger. It is true that he ran away in a strange way in the morning, leaving aunt Ping alone in the room to deal with Qin Yanran, who suddenly burst in, is indeed a little too much. Put so much pressure and crisis on Aunt Ping alone.


    "No!" Fang Liping said directly and simply.


    "Well Then how can Yan ran so early and break in without knocking at the door? Isn''t Yanran because I suspect I''m in the house


    Su Lin strange way, because if they do not have time back, Qin Yanran should be in more than 6 o''clock, will break in ah! Now it''s a whole hour ahead of schedule. What''s wrong with that? Can we say that Yanran has no residual memory? Only aunt Ping has those memories?"Yanran wants to come and play, and she can''t sleep, so she ran so early and asked me to choose today''s clothes and make-up for her. Sulin, don''t think too much. And you are not so fragile. That nightmare thing, let it pass! Don''t mention it again. "


    If the little Sulin didn''t want to tell her mother the truth, she didn''t want to tell her mother?


    "Well Aunt Ping, we will... "


    Although Su Lin is not sure whether Qin Yanran has any residual memory, it is still very good from the current situation. Yan Ran is not angry to death, aunt Ping is also a relaxed and freehand look, so is it to say that their relationship with aunt Ping can continue to be preserved.


    "I''ll talk about it later. In a few days, I''ll leave office and go back to the capital with Yanran. Su Lin, you want to see Aunt Ping and Yanran again, but you have to wait until a month later to report to Qingbei University in Beijing! "


    Fang Liping said, "yes! After all that, you haven''t told aunt Ping yet! How did you suddenly disappear from the house this morning? Where did you hide it? "


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, if I tell you, I will have special function. Do you believe it? It''s like Superman wearing underwear in the United States. Once you turn around, you can change your body, and you can fly out immediately... "


    She said with a cynical smile that Sulin was going to make a fool of Fang Liping. Otherwise, this is really too difficult to explain, the magician''s great transformation must also use the box to put people in order to be able to disappear. And he stopped time to escape, giving Fang Liping the intuitive feeling that he disappeared in front of her in an instant. How can we explain it scientifically? So I had to tell Fang Liping half truely.


    "Special function? Seriously, Sulin, what''s going on


    The first thought in Fang Liping''s mind was, of course, that she didn''t believe the lies in Su Lin''s mouth. However, the matter was very strange. She felt that only this absurd statement could make sense.


    "Really! Aunt Ping, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I said that I have a special function. If you don''t believe me, there is no way Su Lin spread out his hands, bitter face, a helpless look, said.


    "Yes! Aunt Ping believes you, if you really have special ability, can disappear in front of people. Now you give aunt Ping a performance and disappear in front of my eyes, and then appear in the bus. If you do, I will believe you. "


    Fang Liping pointed to the bus opposite and said to Sulin.


    "It''s said that it''s a special function, aunt Ping. I can only use it once in my life, so I can''t use it now or in the future. So! I have no way to prove it with you... "


    Playing rogue like, Sulin said with a smile, "go! Aunt Ping, don''t get entangled in this problem. After all, it''s all right? Let''s get on the bus, too! It will be convenient for us to set off soon


    "Good! Just let you go, Sulin. There will be such strange things in the future. I must break the casserole and ask the truth. "


    After putting aside her doubts for a while, Fang Liping pointed to Zhang Yimou and Qiu Danping, and said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, you should get on the bus first. I''ll talk to Director Zhang and director Qiu for a while and then go."


    "Yes! Aunt Ping, we are all waiting for you... "


    Seeing that Fang Liping also let go of this matter, Sulin''s heart was relieved again. I''m very satisfied with the result. After all, aunt Ping is the only one who knows about this power leak. But aunt Ping is also confused in the prevarication of her own words just now. She certainly won''t spread this matter out, so there should be no problem. Moreover, now that I have made up with my aunt Ping again, I can go back to my aunt Ping in this way when I get to the capital.


    Relieved, Su Lin returned to the bus with a smile, but what he didn''t know was that the four women on the bus, Yun Yiyi, Han Xiaoxiao, Han Lingling and Qin Yanran were all waiting for him! The four women are now united in their hatred against the enemy and are ready to teach Su Lin a lesson on this trip to Guizong rock. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "There seems to be something wrong with aunt Ping''s attitude? Does Yan Ran discover the clue in the end? When I get on the bus later, I''ll try my sweet words again! "


    Sulin is still a little worried. She always feels that there are some details that she doesn''t know. What''s more, Qin Yanran''s expression and attitude are also very problematic. Why do you want to leave yourself alone to talk to Aunt Ping?


    After getting on the bus, Sulin looked up and found that the four girls were staring at themselves!


    "Yanran, Lingling, yunyiyi, Xiaoxiao You What are you doing looking at me like this


    If only a woman stares at her like this, Sulin will think it''s Yanfu. But now that four girls are so beautiful and have different temperament staring at themselves, Sulin feels a little bad. It seems that the four girls have reached some agreement during their absence.


    "Nothing! That is Sulin, you see, we four beauties, come out to play with you, make you look like the emperor in ancient times. Are you happy


    Han Xiaoxiao first jumped down, ran to Sulin''s side, let him sit in front of the seat, is equivalent to say that now his around, are their several. The sense of urgency that Sulin felt was not so great. He looked at his cousin, Han Lingling. He also had a bad smile on his face. He said in his heart that it was terrible. What bad ideas did these four women think of to fix themselves!


    "Cool? This What''s so cool about this! Xiaoxiao, we are going to work. It should be very tiring to shoot MV or go to the scenic spot so far away. What''s so cool about? "


    Su Lin has dim sum and looks down at Yun Yi Yi. Even Yun Yi Yi, a big star, looks at herself with a smile. Su Lin already knows it. I''m afraid this time she can''t escape.


    "Hee hee What''s so cool about it? Sulin, when we get out of the car. You will know by climbing the mountain. "


    A bad smile. Han Xiaoxiao slipped back, four girls together, and in the total of what ghost idea!


    "Four aunts," I said. What did you do to me? Why does my left eyelid always jump badly? Forget it Forget it It''s up to you to kill or cut. Instead of being so afraid. You''d better tell me directly! What do you want me to do


    With one or two girls alone, Sulin certainly has a way to deal with it. But now, under the leadership of Han Xiaoxiao and Han Lingling, there are Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran. Of course Sulin couldn''t resist.


    "Very simple! Su Lin, you see me and Lingling sister, Yan Ran sister, and yunyiyi sister, four beautiful women accompany you up the mountain. Think about it, how difficult the mountain road is! Look at our four delicate women. Do you have the heart to let us go on the mountain road? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is now learning to be bad, pretending to be serious and pathetic, he said, "so we are drawing lots now! When the bus arrives at the scenic spot, who is the first one to carry up the mountain. By the way, the first winner just won is sister Yun Yiyi, then sister Yanran, then I, and finally sister Lingling. Remember! Sulin, after you get off the bus, you have to carry the four of us up the mountain first


    "What? You want me to carry you up the mountain. Are you kidding me? The mountain road of guizongyan turns nine to eighteen turns. It''s so steep that I can go up there by myself. Let me carry you up. My aunts! How can I be so talented? "


    Su Lin, with a bitter face, asked him to carry his sister''s paper up the mountain. Didn''t it kill him? It will take at least one hour to go up from the foot of the mountain. If we really carry them up the mountain, it will take at least four times. What a fart?


    "Sulin, aren''t you good at it? How can such a little difficulty scare you off? What''s more, we''ve all agreed. You can''t do it if you don''t back us. At most In order to save time, let you recite it once, according to the order, take turns carrying us. This is the biggest concession to you. As a man, how can you be so irresponsible? Take a look at yunyiyi sister, Yanran sister and Lingling sister. They are such beautiful women with natural beauty. They can go out on the street and yell. People who want to carry can all the way to the Pacific Ocean. You are not willing to leave it here... "


    Han Xiaoxiao likes to see Sulin''s bitter gourd face. The more she sees Sulin without saying anything, the more proud she is in her heart. At this time, as if to Su Lin Fa Wai benefaction, said mercifully.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t know how steep and steep the mountain road to guizongyan is. If I carry you on my back, we will fall to the bottom of the valley together."


    Su Lin explained, and then looked at Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi with a pathetic face. As for his lovely little cousin Han Lingling, there is no need to expect, Lingling''s favorite is to carry her. It is estimated that this bad idea was first thought out by Lingling.


    "Ha ha! Sulin, don''t look at me! It''s none of my business, but! I think it is possible for you to exercise. You have failed in Physical Education in school. And Hee hee You have never recited me, and I want to feel what it feels like! "Qin Yan Ran covered his mouth and snickered. Just after getting on the bus, she quickly integrated into the group of several girls preparing to be a Yin Su Lin. at this time, Qin Yanran was not jealous and angry. Instead, she watched Sulin have a headache because of these girls. Instead, she felt a little elated and proud in her heart.


    "Hee hee! Sulin, you can''t blame us! As you have said, the mountain road to guizongyan is very difficult to walk. Look at us. We are all weak women. We will not be able to walk. Isn''t it normal for you, as a man, to carry us back? Anyway, there are so many staff, if you don''t recite it! Then we can let other staff come! "


    Cloud Yi Yi unexpectedly also became not serious, and Su Lin joked.


    "Well Yun Yiyi, my sister. Even you It''s all Han Xiaoxiao, Yun Yiyi, Xuejie. Look at Han Xiaoxiao. What weak woman is this? Didn''t you hear what she said? When she was in the police academy, two or three male policemen were unable to get close to each other, and they were all broken by her! This is not a Yaka. What is it? Where can you call a weak woman? Anyway, if I recognize the three of you, Han Xiaoxiao can''t... "


    Since it is Han Xiaoxiao pick the head, Su Lin also put the words out. By cloud Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Han Lingling can do, is not back you Han Xiaoxiao, to see how you are proud to go. Anyway, your grandfather Su has local objects, and the time goes back. Can restore full body state at any time. Don''t worry about physical fitness at all.


    "Why? Sulin, why don''t you carry them without me? Am I not a woman? Hum


    Han laughs and laughs, of course, he is not happy. Holding Su Lin, he asked.


    "Do you think you are a woman? You see. You''re up and down. What kind of a woman? And hey! You are here to protect us today. Are you going to let the protected carry you? "


    Pointing to Han Xiaoxiao''s police uniform, Su Lin said triumphantly. Anyway, it''s just a posture of not carrying your back. What can you do?


    "Hum! If you don''t, Sulin, you think I''m rare to be carried by you! I still have three soldiers under my hand! In a moment, let them carry me in a sedan chair... "


    Choked with gas, Han Xiaoxiao put his hands on his hips and went down to the bus. He went to the police car to assign tasks to several policemen under his hand.


    When Su Lin saw that Han Xiaoxiao was gone, he immediately raised his face and reprimanded his cousin Han Lingling: "Lingling! In the future, you are not allowed to walk so close to Han Xiaoxiao. Look, it''s only a few days, and I''m learning from Han Xiaoxiao. "


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, this idea was first thought up by Lingling! "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and said with pride, "brother Xiaolin is most comfortable when he carries others on his back. In the past, when I went to worship my ancestors on Tomb Sweeping Day, I would go to the mountains. All of them were carried by brother Xiaolin. But Now, brother Xiaolin has not carried the spirit for many years. Therefore, Lingling wants brother Xiaolin to carry me. "


    "Well I''ll carry you on my back, but now you see how much burden you''ve laid on my brother. " Su Lin glared at Han Lingling, but found that cloud Yiyi and Qin Yan Ran heard.


    "Sulin, if you think I''m your burden, you can throw me off! I don''t need your back. I can walk by myself


    Pout small mouth, Qin Yan Ran again angry.


    But Yun Yiyi is a little better. Although she was not happy on her face just now, after all, the relationship between her and Sulin is not so close. She just said lightly, "Sulin, I don''t need you to recite it."


    Originally, this is just a joke. How can some girls really let Sulin carry them up the mountain, just want to use this to punish Sulin. But now he was upset by Su Lin''s "burden". Su Lin quickly explained: "that Yan Ran, and Yun Yiyi, I really did not say that you are a burden. The mountain road of guizongyan is really not easy to walk. When you get to the destination in a short time, I will carry you when you are tired. "


    "If you think it''s a burden, don''t recite it!"


    Qin Yanran actually didn''t get angry. She was deliberately angry with Sulin, and then gave Su Lin a look, "what can I do with my mother? Sulin, you have to take care of my mother''s, too


    "That is! That''s it! Aunt Ping, I''ll do the same, OK? And There are so many staff! Maybe there are cable cars on the mountain. If we are tired, we will have a rest. "


    Sulin''s face was in a cold sweat. In fact, it was not a problem to recite. It was just a few girls who took advantage of this excuse to play. And Qin Yanran is the topic to the body of Fang Liping, it seems that her mother Fang Liping and other girls in the same position.


    "That''s about it. Sulin, I told you. In a few days, my mother and I will go back to the capital. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a month to see you again in Beijing. These days are the last days for us to stay in Jian''an city. Mother also deliberately pushed off those official business, accompany us to have a good and relaxed play, you have to be good to mother, you know? I can''t spare you. "


    When Qin Yanran said this, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi were in a fog. How could Qin Yanran let Sulin treat her mother better? What''s the matter? But Su Lin''s heart is cold sweat DC, knowing that Qin Yanran has already known his relationship with aunt Ping, or at least that little.Recalling that Aunt Ping has been alone for so many years, and thinking of the change in aunt Ping''s attitude and Qin Yanran''s attitude, Su Lin suspects that Qin Yanran and Fang Liping had a deep conversation in the morning. Now it''s the consensus reached by the two mothers and daughters after the conversation, and according to this situation, Qin Yanran''s attitude has changed. Isn''t it that as long as he doesn''t do it too clearly, his relationship with aunt Ping can be maintained secretly. It seems that Qin Yanran also hopes to treat aunt Ping better. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Mother and daughter?


    Sulin''s heart can''t help but YY, originally thought impossible things. I don''t know why, after the morning time back, it seems that Qin Yanran''s attitude has changed a lot.


    "In this way, Yanran must have some memories left. Must be now she is rational to consider, just asked aunt Ping, said Yan Ran did not find anything. And aunt Ping also looks relaxed. I guess Aunt Ping is hiding from me. She has reached some consensus with Yanran. However, this kind of thing can not be said after all. If I and aunt Ping later, I don''t have to worry about being bumped into by Yanran? "


    Surprised by Qin Yanran''s attitude change, Su Lin thinks it should be the memory in the form of nightmares after that period of backflow, which has a significant impact on Qin Yanran. After all, it was such a strong impact, Qin Yanran himself or to jump to the end of the death. This is equivalent to the memory of death once more. After struggling back from the edge of death, people often have a new understanding and have different perspectives and views on many things in life that are hard to imagine.


    Su Lin estimates that the reason why Qin Yanran''s attitude has changed like this is the impact of such an experience on her.


    This is only Su Lin''s guess, but no matter what kind of factors, as far as the current situation is concerned, things have developed in an optimistic way. What''s more, it''s unexpected optimism. Sulin''s brain has automatically filled a scene. On a big bed, she sleeps in the middle. Aunt Ping is on the left and Yanran is on the right. What a wonderful thing to do? Will there be such a day? Sulin was drooling a little, YY thought.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what are you thinking? It''s so happy to talk to Lingling! "


    Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling shook Sulin''s shoulder. Smile at the dazed Sulin.


    "No Nothing, just think of going to guizongyan for a while. I''m more excited in my heart! Hey, hey... " [


    Su Lin explained with a guilty heart that she did not dare to see Qin Yanran, so she deliberately talked to Yun Yiyi: "that Yunyiyi, what are you going to do now? You''ve fallen out with your home in Beijing, as if your brokerage company had terminated the contract. You''re not going to stay in Jian''an all the time


    Last time I saw the news report. According to those entertainment programs, cloud Yiyi and the current record company have also terminated the contract, because the company Cloud Yiyi signed up with now has shares of the Wang family. Cloud Yiyi no longer wants to be involved with these aristocratic families, so even the record company''s contract has been terminated. Now we can say that we are free people, and we will no longer have to follow the company''s arrangements. It''s time for the announcement.


    This is the reason why this time Jian''an city''s beautiful Zhicheng successfully invited yunyiyi. If you follow the normal procedure, you need to contact yunyiyi''s brokerage company first. If you just talk about the price, it will take at least half a month to go through the procedure. After the artists signed the brokerage company, they were more involuntary. But now Yun Yiyi is a free man. Even this time, she was filmed in beautiful city. She didn''t receive any reward from Jian''an City, and she just volunteered to help.


    Think about it. Yun Yiyi, such a popular Chinese jade girl singer, can''t get down without at least a million yuan for the shooting of such a publicity video and the identity of the spokesperson of the tourism image. But now, Yun Yiyi is totally free to help, which is another publicity campaign for Jian''an city. It saves at least a million costs.


    Yunyiyi star is free to help, director Zhang Yimou and his team are also nearly free to help, which can be said to be Fang Liping''s contacts invited. Among them, it greatly saves the cost of publicity for Jian''an city. The original plan of five million funds, but now it is estimated that even 500000 will not be needed. The big part has been eliminated, and the rest of the money will be spent on the TV''s Broadcasting and advertising expenses of some TV stations.


    But. For Yun Yiyi, money is just a string of numbers. In the past two years, her fame has risen and dozens of concerts have been held. Every game is a million dollars. She didn''t think much of money, and she never had to worry about money. I just want to do what I like. I don''t want to be left and right, and I don''t want to be caged like a canary.


    This time, after falling out with the family and cutting off all ties with the family, Yun Yiyi came back to Jian''an City, breathing the fresh and free air here. He really didn''t want to go. She looks at Sulin and smiles. In fact, she knows that one of the important reasons why she yearns for this city is that she also has such a small man, Su Lin, who is not so outstanding at first sight.


    However, Su Lin has also been admitted to the University. Soon, that is, a month later, she will go to Qingbei University in Beijing. Yun Yiyi also felt that if he stayed in Jian''an, there would be no great significance. Basically, no one knew him. So she thought about it and told Sulin her future plans: "Sulin. I''ve decided. I''m going to graduate from college in a year. Take root in the last year of students! I didn''t stay in school because of concerts and records. Now I put everything aside and I decided to spend the last year in Qingbei campus. ""Really? Yunyiyi Xuejie, are you not a star in the future? Go back to school and be a student? There will be a lot of people coming for your signature


    Qin Yanran said with some envy. In fact, she still envies the feeling of a big star. People are cheering on the stage and at the bottom, and their songs are put in the streets. To tell you the truth, Qin Yanran is a little bit moved and wants to develop in the performing arts circle. If her mother Fang Liping didn''t refuse, I''m afraid Qin Yanran had already made contact with her grandmother or her father when she was in high school.


    The benefits of the aristocratic family''s children are here. Although Qin Yanran followed her mother, Fang Liping, she almost broke off the relationship with the Qin family in Beijing. After all, Qin Yanran had lived in the capital for nearly ten years before. Although those uncles and uncles put family interests first, they still took care of Qin Yanran and some relationships. However, because of Fang Liping''s strong opposition, Qin Yanran also dismissed this idea.


    "That''s great! Yunyiyi Xuejie, so to speak, then I and Yanran later in Qingbei University. Can I see you often? "


    Su Lin was surprised. He thought that Yun Yiyi''s intention was to find another record company to sign a contract! But I didn''t expect that Yun Yiyi gave up her career as a singer so decisively and wanted to restore her student''s identity and life.


    "Yes! Hee hee Su Lin, Yan Ran, although I''m hardly in Qingbei University, I''m the nominal vice president of several associations immediately! The presidents of those societies. Always want to use my name to attract new students to sign up. It''s all friends. But this time, it seems to come in handy. After returning to Qingbei University, I can also have a good experience of college community life. You and Yanran can join in to see what kind of club they like. "


    Cloud Yiyi said with a smile. "What''s more, I haven''t given up my acting career completely, that is, I don''t intend to sign a brokerage company for the time being. If you have time, you can often hold concerts in Qingbei University and receive some announcements. In other words, the free arrangement of brokerage companies is not as effective as that. " [


    in fact, Yun Yiyi also likes such a leisurely life more. She is not short of money. So there''s no need to rush several games a day, 365 days a year, like some stars, without rest days. If she doesn''t sign up with a brokerage company, she can decide the task and workload according to her own will.


    "That''s a good feeling, yunyiyi, and I will go to Qingbei university with Yanran. But we''ll be covered by you, a senior


    Su Lin laughs and looks outside. It seems that Fang Liping, Qiu Danping and director Zhang Yimou are talking about something, but they have no intention to start.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s really hard. This time, the journey to guizongyan is quite rough. Have you already loaded your equipment? "


    Fang Liping, who had just finished speaking with Sulin, came over. He said hello to Director Zhang Yimou.


    "Liping, it''s all ready. I am discussing with director Qiu about the shooting details of MV! You see, is it reasonable for us to arrange this way? "


    Zhang Yimou is holding a piece of paper. It records his MV plan. Originally, he was the chief director of this time. With his big name, he didn''t have to show his plan to a layman like the city leader. However, for Zhang Yimou, Fang Liping was different from other city leaders. He pointed to the plan on the paper and explained it to Fang Liping in detail, including the intention of each scene arrangement and the choice of shooting angle.


    "Brother Zhang, you are the expert. I don''t understand. You can do it as you see fit. let''s go! Let''s get on the bus first. It''s already 8:40. If we don''t start, we won''t be able to get to guizongyan before 10:00. If we have any words, we''ll get on the bus


    Fang Liping is still very satisfied with Zhang Yimou''s idea and planning. After all, she is a famous international director. Such a small MV propaganda film is not out of the question. However, Zhang Yimou was obviously too enthusiastic about Fang Liping. He looked at Fang Liping with a bit of embarrassment. He stopped talking. Finally, he accepted these plans and called on his subordinates and several staff members of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. A group of about a dozen people boarded the bus one after another.


    "Sulin, yunyiyi, and Lingling, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go to guizongyan. Let me introduce it to you! This is our director this time, director Zhang Yimou. I believe everyone is like a thunderbolt to Director Zhang! This time our MV shooting is entirely planned and filmed by director Zhang. When it comes out, it will be the top international standard. "


    When she got on the bus and the car started, Fang Liping introduced Zhang Yimou to everyone. In fact, there are no people here who don''t know Zhang Yimou. After all, his reputation is outside!


    But the bus door was closed, and it was about to start. Han Xiaoxiao in the police car jumped down immediately, ran to the bus side, and knocked the door hard to let the driver open the door for her.


    "Officer Han, didn''t you open the way for us in the police car? Why are you sitting up? "


    Qiu Danping, director of the Propaganda Department, asked curiously when she saw Han Xiao laughing on the bus."I''ve already let Xiao Li and them open the way, no problem, hee hee I''m just here to play, so I''ll take the tour bus too! Well I just I''ll just sit here. "


    As soon as he got on the bus, Han Xiaoxiao was dressed in police uniform, but he didn''t see anything else. He went directly to the seat next to Sulin.


    Because this bus can seat 40 or 50 people, so basically we all sit separately, which is not so crowded. Yun Yiyi sits in the front row. Qin Yanran doesn''t sit next to Sulin to avoid suspicion. Only Han Lingling, because she is a cousin, has been clinging to Sulin, sitting on the left side of Sulin. Now Han Xiaoxiao suddenly gets on the bus, but is not polite at all, and sits on the right side of Sulin.


    Together with Han Lingling, one left and one right, two people put Su Lin in the middle.


    "Isn''t there a seat in the back? Why don''t you sit in the back


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao, Su Lin didn''t have a good face, and said.


    "I don''t Just sit here. It''s comfortable to sit here. Sit in the back. You can sit by yourself


    Han Xiaoxiao seems to play Lai, that is to stay in Sulin. And now there are Zhang Yimou and others in here, and Su Lin is not easy to attack, so he has to let Han Xiaoxiao sit by his side. Han Xiaoxiao was proud to spit out his tongue at him.


    The bus began to start, and the police car opened the road in front of it. In this way, it could save a lot of trouble, especially when passing through some rural areas. Many rural farmers even set up roadblocks on the roads and collect tolls. If the driver doesn''t give it, he''ll get into trouble. Now if there are police cars to open the road, this kind of trouble will not appear.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t you tell us about the shooting schedule while you are in the car?"


    The car runs smoothly on the road. Fang Liping suggests to Zhang Yimou.


    "No problem."


    Zhang Yimou nodded, then stood up and said to everyone, "Hello! I believe you all know me. I''m Zhang Yimou, the director of this time. This time, our shooting task arrangement is like this. When we arrive at Guizong rock, the scene at the foot of the mountain will take about half an hour. Then we will focus on the scenic spots on the mountain. It is estimated that the shooting time of each scenic spot is between half an hour and an hour, so we will be in a hurry. It includes the different angles needed for post production and the preparation of aerial photography machines... "


    These tasks were briefly assigned. Most of them were to the staff, and then to Sulin and several girls, "how many stars of the MV this time! Your task is relatively simple. I have designed several different postures and outlines of each scenic spot here. You can familiarize yourself with... "


    After handing out some materials, Zhang Yimou''s task was accomplished. Then he sat beside Fang Liping and chatted with her: "Liping, I heard that Liu Yizhi, the teacher''s favorite student, came back and won the grand prize. Two days ago, we met in Beijing. He showed me two paintings. They were you, the teacher and your daughter. These two paintings are really amazing. However, yizhi said that these two paintings were not painted by him, but by others. Is it true that the teacher has accepted some kind of rebellious disciple? "


    "Those two paintings? Ha ha Brother Zhang, the people who painted those two paintings are on this bus now! "


    Hearing that Zhang Yimou talked about the two paintings, Fang Liping covered her mouth with a smile and turned her head to look at Su Lin, who was reading the materials!


    "What? On this bus? " Zhang Yimou was surprised! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Before he came to Jian''an from the capital, Zhang Yimou met Liu Yizhi in the capital.


    Zhang Yimou and Liu Yizhi, who are also disciples of Tang Huiqin, are also masters of painting. In addition, now the two people are successful. Zhang Yimou is an international director, and Liu Yizhi is a hot new star in the world painting world.


    Therefore, they had a long time to meet again in Beijing. During the dinner, Liu Yizhi took out those two paintings of Su Lin and gave them a good appreciation. After all, Zhang Yimou had studied oil painting with Tang Huiqin before, and Zhang Yimou was astonished at the sight of these two paintings and admired them. At first, he thought these two paintings were Liu Yizhi''s works, but Liu Yizhi later told him that the two paintings were painted by someone else.


    Liu Yizhi is now entrusted by this painter to take the two paintings to Paris, France, in Europe for the world oil painting exhibition in September. Zhang Yimou desperately wanted to know from Liu Yizhi who the authors of the two paintings were. However, Liu Yizhi did not disclose any personal information about the authors. This has become a mystery in Zhang Yimou''s mind in recent days. Who in the domestic painting circle has such ability to draw such amazing works?


    In the past few years, Zhang Yimou is familiar with some new painters in the domestic painting circle, as well as some powerful painters of the older generation. Zhang Yimou is very familiar with him because he has studied oil painting himself, and he is also a hobby collector of oil painting. However, as far as he knows, none of these painters has such strength. To be able to draw such wonderful two paintings.


    These two paintings, combined with the characteristics of China and the west, show three different forms of women in one painting. It was named "she, she, she, she" by Liu Yizhi. Zhang Yimou also felt that such a title was very appropriate for this painting.


    Zhang Yimou is a person who loves painting. When he saw these two paintings at first sight, he felt a strong desire to occupy himself. However, Zhang Yimou knows that once these two paintings are exposed in the international painting world. It will be hyped to sky high prices. Although his wealth is still substantial, it is impossible for him to bid for such two paintings under the hands of so many enthusiastic European collectors.


    So. When Zhang Yimou was in Beijing. No less than a dozen times. Liu Yizhi wanted to sell the two paintings to him secretly. However, Liu Yizhi has always admitted that he can not be the master, and must first take the two paintings to Paris in Europe. Let those rebellious painters and collectors in the west be completely convinced by the works of our talented painters in China.


    Over the years, Zhang Yimou has gone from a penniless photographer to an international director. He has seen a lot of collectibles and precious calligraphy and paintings, but he has never had one thing that he wants to possess so much. It is the two paintings that Liu Yizhi brought in. They are extremely ingenious and have a charm that can completely convince people. Zhang Yimou has always been bitter about FA''s possession of these two paintings. [


    however, when Zhang Yimou came to Jian''an City, he heard from Fang Liping that the authors of these two paintings were actually on this bus.


    "There are only a dozen people on the bus. In addition to the staff I brought, there are only a few staff from the Publicity Department of Jian''an City, four image spokesmen and a female criminal police captain."


    Looking at the people in front of him carefully, Zhang Yimou''s eyes let out a kind of fine light and began to scan. "The staff of Jian''an Propaganda Department look very general. They should not be the authors of this kind of oil painting. And the female criminal police officer obviously knew nothing about oil painting, so there were four image spokesmen left. Yun Yiyi is a big singer, so he can''t paint. That little Lori is so cute. It is said that she is still in high school and is so young. It should not be her. Then there is only the boy named Sulin and And Li Ping''s daughter Qin Yanran... "


    There are not many people on the bus. As long as we pass the rational screening, we can determine the scope.


    "Yes! It''s Qin Yanran. It must be Qin Yanran. Yanran is the granddaughter of the teacher. I heard from Liping that Yanran was taught by her teacher to learn how to draw since she was a child. She is very talented. And these two paintings are obviously three of them. So the people who are most likely, qualified and gifted to draw those two paintings here are doubted to be Yanran right! "


    Staring at Qin Yanran, Zhang Yimou determines that the two paintings are Qin Yanran''s, and his heart is full of fire. Qin Yanran, who was able to make such a painting, is doubted to be a great master in the history of oil painting in the future, and is even expected to stay in the history of history alongside Leonardo da Vinci and Van Gogh.


    "Liping, are these two paintings really her paintings?"


    What Zhang Yimou guessed in his heart was Qin Yanran''s painting, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he said vaguely, "it''s in this car. Are you sure?"


    "Well! Now it''s nothing. If the two paintings are exposed in the world painting world after the world oil painting exhibition in September, his identity should be kept secret, otherwise his college life will be disturbed. Therefore, brother Zhang, I also hope that you will keep this secret and do not take the initiative to disclose his identity to the outside world. "After a while, she thought that the two pictures of Su''s eyes were Lin''s. So they didn''t directly say Sulin''s name. They both used him and her to refer to her.


    "Of course I understand that. Liping, these two paintings are really amazing. You are really lucky! But she still has four years of college life in Qingbei University. I understand you don''t want these things to disturb her normal study life. "


    Nodding, Zhang Yimou showed understanding. He thought that Fang Liping was worried about his daughter Qin Yanran, but what he didn''t know was that he was that Zhang Yimou who despised the little boy Sulin who ignored him directly.


    "All right. Brother Zhang, we still don''t talk about it. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. It rained yesterday and I didn''t have a good chat. How are you and your sister-in-law? Don''t you have two more children? Recently, the news has been making fun of your super life


    Fang Liping changed the topic and talked about Zhang Yimou''s super life on the news recently.


    "No way! In fact, your sister-in-law and I have now There''s no emotion anymore. To be able to continue to live together is still for the children''s sake. " Zhang Yimou sighed and said, "in fact, I have been busy with my work all these years. It''s not hot for her, Liping, you You know, in my heart. All the time It''s always been you. When I married her. It''s also It''s also because you''re married. When I get angry, I just... " [


    "brother Zhang, don''t Stop talking about it. Now you have your own family, and you are the husband of others. It''s a father of two. Say that again. It''s irresponsible behavior. "


    I heard what Zhang Yimou said. Fang Liping''s face immediately changed. She could not hear the meaning of Zhang Yimou''s words, and directly shook her head and denied. "And, brother Zhang, how I feel about you. It has been said clearly 20 years ago that I only think you are a reliable big brother. There is no love between men and women. There is only one person I love, who used to be Zemin. Now... "


    Now, Fang Liping pauses for a moment. She is also a little guilty and vague. However, Su Lin''s figure appears in her mind. At last, she doesn''t go on, but says vaguely with Zhang Yimou, "now Now I don''t think about that anymore. I have never thought of marrying again and looking for anyone. I spent the rest of my life with my daughter Yanran. So, brother Zhang, please respect yourself. Should not have the idea and the idea, had better be wiped out in the brain clean. In case there is a rift in our friendship which has lasted for so many years. "


    "Yes, yes Liping, it''s I was rude. It''s just that I can''t forget you in my heart, and I know it''s impossible for us now


    Zhang Yimou sighed, looked up at Fang Liping and said, "but Liping, over the years, you Don''t you work hard? One person takes care of the teacher and Yanran, as well as the responsibility of the heavy work


    "Xin is not hard, it''s my business. Brother Zhang, this time I am very grateful to you for volunteering to help shoot "Meili Zhi Cheng". But if you come with other thoughts, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. That''s all I have to say, and I won''t say it again. I''m sorry, brother Zhang. "


    Fang Liping has never been a muddleheaded person. She knows his meaning from Zhang Yimou''s words, and naturally kills his thoughts in the cradle. Because she knows that once her attitude is unclear and gives hope to the other party, she is likely to be entangled. Moreover, Zhang Yimou is her senior brother who has known her for more than 20 years, is her mother''s disciple, and is also a major international director. There are frequent reports from entertainment journalists. If his relationship with himself and his relentless pursuit of himself are exposed, he will be even more bored with marijuana.


    The attention of celebrities is always not less. Yun Yiyi pays a lot of attention, and Zhang Yimou pays a lot of attention. Even Zhang Yimou''s super life has been turned over by media reporters. Moreover, Zhang Yimou still has a wife and children, which makes Fang Liping decide to cut off his mind without hesitation.


    "Liping, I''m sorry! I see. It won''t happen again. "


    In front of the studio and actors, Zhang Yimou, director Zhang Da, has no temper at all in front of Fang Liping. Although he had expected such a result in his heart, he knew his little sister Fang Liping very well, but he would not give up if he got the answer without asking. But now he heard the answer from Fang Liping and knew that he had no hope at all. The bitterness and bitterness in his heart was hard to describe.


    Zhang Yimou fell in love with Fang Liping when she was twenty-seven years old. Fang Liping was the first girl he fell in love with, and also the first girl who confessed voluntarily. She was still the first girl to be rejected. After that, she never forgot for 20 years.


    But now, all the illusions and expectations have been shattered. Zhang Yimou knows Fang Liping. Since she has told herself so decisively, she has absolutely no chance."Maybe now, Liping has no idea about that! The death of Zemin is a great blow to him. "


    Zhang Yimou comforted himself. He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Fang Liping left her seat and sat down in the row where Sulin was in the back. She squeezed herself next to Han Xiaoxiao. She gave a smile to Su Lin inside and said, "Su Lin, you stinky boy, you usually wear T-shirts. I didn''t expect to wear the suit left by her father today, It''s really like a model. He has the style of his time. Today you are the leading actor. You should perform well


    "What? The suit on the boy was left by Qin Zemin. How could Liping give Qin Zemin''s relics to a hairy child Zhang Yimou looked at Su Lin''s suit. There was a flame of jealousy in his eyes.


    When Sulin came back home this morning, she wanted to change her clothes. However, after looking in the mirror, I found that I was quite handsome in a suit. And today is to shoot MV, naturally to wear a bit handsome, just convenient for the camera. Su Lin graduated from high school and never bought a suit. The clothes in the cupboard are all ordinary T-shirts and so on.


    So, Su Lin simply put on this suit. Although it''s a little hot, it''s really good. Su Lin was very bullheaded to put on, but Qin Yanran, they did not buy it at all, did not feel that Su Lin wearing a suit to come over what is special. Just now, when Han Xiaoxiao got on the bus for the second time, he even made fun of Su Lin, who was still wearing a suit and leather shoes to climb the mountain.


    But this time, with aunt Ping''s praise, Su Lin also raised her chest and said with a smile, "aunt Ping, Buddha depends on gold clothes, and people depend on clothes! This suit really matches me. It''s because they don''t have the aesthetic taste. They can''t see the good or the bad. "


    Su Lin glanced at Han Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Sulin, you''re just like that. It''s useless to wear anything. Hee hee... "


    Han Xiaoxiao retorted defiantly.


    Zhang Yimou in front of him is very uncomfortable. He also feels that Fang Liping''s attitude towards Su Lin is not generally good and intimate. He actually wears all the suits left by Qin Zemin to Sulin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The bus was driving on the road, and soon it was out of the city and into the suburbs.


    Jian''an city is not a rich county yet. There are many poor mountain villages whose annual income is less than 1000 yuan. And the geographical location of these villages is almost surrounded by mountains. It is also the poor mountains and rivers that feed the rogue people. In order to survive, these villagers often do something to intercept tourist buses on the road and ask for toll.


    Even in this road to guizongyan scenic area, such things happen frequently. As a criminal police captain of Jian''an City Public Security Bureau, Han Xiaoxiao is not uncommon for this kind of thing.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao also takes these villagers as an example. They have local protectionism. What''s more, they arrested their villagers and went to the police station once or twice. On the contrary, they even more severely harmed the drivers of tourist buses. As a result, the drivers of these tourist buses are afraid to speak and report to the police. They can only pay the toll honestly.


    Of course, such a bad event also led to the stagnation of tourism development in Jian''an city. The main obstacles that hinder the development of tourism in Jian''an city are tourists, asking for toll, and frequent theft.


    This time, Fang Liping is determined to make some contributions to the tourism development of Jian''an city before she leaves Jian''an City, shooting a Dell promotional film of the influential city tourism brand "beautiful Zhicheng". In order to change the previous impression of Jian''an City, we hope that the tourism resources of Jian''an city can be further developed, and the number of tourists can be endless.


    In particular, the mountain road to guizongyan scenic area is really eighteen bends. The road around the mountain has been spared three or four times to get from one end to the other. There are steep cliffs on both sides of the road. If you are not careful, the whole car may fall into the cliff. On both sides of the road there are only simple protective railings and warning signs, which is a very dangerous mountain road.


    However, there is no way. If you want to enter the Guizong Rock Scenic area surrounded by mountains, you must go through such a mountain road. Fortunately, the tour bus drivers here are all good at it. This kind of terrain is already a common occurrence. When you drive down, you can''t breathe, and you don''t have any pressure at all.


    However, after passing through the mountain, Qiu Yunfeng, the bus driver, took heart. This is because Xiadui village, a village further along the road, is a famous blackmail village. Because this road is directly through the village to reach the guizongyan scenic area. Therefore, the villagers of Xiadui village have artificially set up a toll barrier on the road at the entrance of the village. Every car passing by will have to pay a toll of 100 yuan. As for the tourist bus, it will be more expensive. For a medium-sized bus with a size of 50 people, it will cost as much as 500 yuan. As for a large bus with hundreds of passengers, it will cost thousands of tolls ¡£ Basically, these villagers are looking at the head to calculate the road toll, a person to give 10 yuan almost. [


    "this time, there is mayor Fang on the bus. I hope this group of villains will not come to find fault today."


    Other staff are not very clear about the black curtain, but Qiu Yunfeng, the driver of the tourist bus, is deeply hurt. He has been traveling on this line for several years, and the toll paid to these villagers alone is tens of thousands. There was no way to deal with it. I reported it to the police station several times at the beginning, but the result was nothing. Finally, I was made more difficult by the villagers. In the end, they could only bear to pay the toll.


    But today, all the people in the car are famous people. Mayor Fang Liping, the political ax staff of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, Zhang Yimou, the great director and his staff, as well as the big star Yun Yiyi, etc. Qiu Yunfeng, the driver of the tourist bus, now hopes that the villagers will have a rest today and forget the social card at the gate of the village. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen today.


    Tourist bus driver Qiu Yunfeng''s worry is unreasonable, and he has the same idea is the criminal police captain Han Xiaoxiao sitting on the bus.


    As early as today''s departure, Han Xiaoxiao has received the advice of director Yan Longyong. Knowing that the villagers in several villages along the road are not peaceful, those who like to set up road cards and collect tolls do not change after repeated admonitions. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The Municipal Public Security Bureau has no way to deal with them.


    So, for fear that there would be something wrong with the shooting this time, Yan Longyong sent Han Xiaoxiao and others out so seriously.


    And Han Xiaoxiao had been in contact with the villagers of Xiadui village several times before. Because of her fiery temper, the villagers who begged for help had no way. If you can''t, it will not work. If you close it, there will be no effect. If you have to pay a fine, you will have to pay attention to their meals. After they were released back, they were more severe to the drivers, and sometimes even started to beat people.


    As expected, they are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. In order to make more money, these poor farmers in rural areas can do anything, not to mention setting up road cards to collect tolls. In their opinion, the road passes through their village, and it is natural for them to collect a little toll. Even if it is said to go there, they are reasonable.


    "In front of me is the entrance of Xiadui village. Fortunately, I have let Xiao Li pass first. Even if there are villagers blocking the road at the head of the village, they can be dispersed in advance. Otherwise, it would be bad for mayor Fang to see this. "Sitting on the bus, Han Xiaoxiao talked with Su Lin and others, but he was still a little worried that his subordinates could not handle those reasonable villagers.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xiaoxiao, why do you look so sad


    Sensitive Han Lingling, the first time found Han Xiaoxiao''s sad face, blinking Ba Shuiling''s big eyes, asked.


    "Nothing Lingling, let''s continue to tell jokes! Now, whose turn is it to tell jokes? By the way, it''s me! Let me talk about a funny thing that happened to me when I was handling a case Once upon a time, I went to handle a case... "


    After a long journey to talk with each other, Su Lin and the others agreed. Everyone took turns to tell funny stories or jokes. This time, it was Han Xiaoxiao''s turn to say that Han Xiaoxiao told us vividly that she had once been involved in a case.


    However, Su Lin also noticed Han Xiaoxiao''s expression, but in her heart, she said secretly: "Han Xiaoxiao, this man and woman, how can she look so sad. Was it just worrying about something? It''s rare to see such an expression on her face. I don''t know what''s bothering her like this? How curious [


    Su Lin was curious about Han Xiaoxiao''s troubles, but after a while, the tourist bus driver stopped with a brake. The car did not go, because there was a police car standing in front of it. On the road ahead, there was a simple checkpoint blocked by thick logs.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave? "


    After responding, Fang Liping stood up from her seat. Seeing the posture in front of her, she frowned and exclaimed, "what''s going on in front of me? Why is there a level here? "


    "Mayor Fang, I''ll go down and have a look."


    As the general manager of this time, Qiu Danping of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee saw this posture. She was also in a panic. She was the first to take two staff members and ran off the bus.


    "I''ll go down and have a look too!"


    The most worrying situation happened. Han Xiaoxiao got off the bus and walked towards the entrance of xiadaicun.


    What''s the matter, Li Xiaoer? Did I not tell you that I must persuade these villagers in advance? How do you do it? So far, it''s not done yet? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who is dressed in a police uniform, appears. He sees that several of his criminal policemen are arguing with some villager looking ferocious, and says unhappily.


    "Don''t blame us, boss! We''ve already talked about it, but the villagers are stubborn in their minds, that is, they will not let them go until they receive money. I have told them that mayor Fang is sitting on the bus now, but they don''t believe what they say, and they won''t let them go without money. "


    Criminal police Xiao Li bitter face, Nai said. However, the ferocious villagers in front of him did not let up their mouths at all. They were swarthy with their strong muscles fighting crops all the year round. They held their chests in their hands or put them in their waists. They looked at the sky or looked at the ground. No matter what you said, it was useless. It was just a word "money".


    If you don''t pay, you don''t want to cross this road.


    "What? This fellow townsman, you see clearly, we are the police of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Now, I''m telling you, this has seriously hindered public transport and public order. What''s more, you set up a toll card station without permission, which involves the crime of extortion. We have the full right to arrest you and detain them in civil cases. "


    Took out the handcuffs, Han Xiaoxiao threatened to say. Although she knows that for these recalcitrant villagers, the effect of these threats is very small.


    Sure enough, the villagers stretched out their hands, and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "officer, don''t care what you say. We feel that this road from our village, our village can not let this road in vain, come and go of vehicles, have paid our village road fare, this is already the rule. Why don''t you give it? In any case, you are the public. What you say is the law, and then you say that if we break the law, we have violated the law. Your Li''er is Li''er. Are our big and crude Li''er not Li''er? Today, officer, if you arrest us, we have nothing to say. However, our villagers will not compromise. You have cut off the life of our village. These orphans and widows in our village will go to the municipal axe tomorrow


    Obviously, this is not the first time that this big man said so. He sat down and the police couldn''t do anything about them. At most, they are caught in the police station and shut up for a few days. The man who talks has been there once. Up to now, he still savors the smell of braised pork from the box lunch of the police station.


    "you You, how can you do this? You''re breaking the law, you know? On the bus at the back is Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an city. This time, we are here to shoot the tourism image propaganda film of Jian''an city. When you look at your behavior like this, it''s just to discredit Jian''an City, you know? "


    Han Xiaoxiao was a little angry. It was impossible to talk about the law and reason with these villagers. They all fell into the eyes of money, anyway, they recognized the money and gave it to them if they had money. Even if they were arrested without money, they would not let them go. The mayor didn''t give me face."That Officer Han, how about Or we''ll give them the money. It''s hundreds of dollars. Don''t make this a big deal. Mayor Fang will find out later that it''s not good for you and me. "


    Qiu Danping knew exactly what was going on. She immediately took out five hundred yuan and gave it to the big men. At such a sensitive time, mayor Fang and director Zhang Yimou are all in the car. If they know the vehicle they are travelling with and the villagers ask for the travel expenses, it will be a big deal. Qiu Danping led the team out this time, hoping to finish the shooting smoothly and smoothly without any mistakes.


    Now, this is what happened. Although it is very wrong for the villagers to ask for money, in line with the principle that more work is better than less, Qiu Danping still thinks it is better to spend money and avoid disasters. This is the first time anyway.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao will not yield so much. I''m kidding. I''m a policeman. I''m the one who catches these lawbreakers. Now let oneself wait for a person to also pay the toll, that becomes what system?


    If they do pay this time, these villagers will be even more afraid. When they blackmail other tourists or bus drivers, they can justly say that the last time even the mayor''s car passed here, they would have to leave money to buy the road.


    "No! Director Qiu, the money will never be given to them. You put it away for me


    A grab Qiu Danping hand inside the money, Han Xiaoxiao and plug back to her, let her quickly put away.


    "This Captain Han, this is not much money. Just Can''t I just take it personally? " Qiu Danping is also suffering from a bitter face. Now she has already wasted a lot of time. If mayor Fang comes down to see it later, it will be terrible.


    "Director Qiu, it''s not a matter of more money but less money. It''s a matter of principle and surname. Today we give them money, and they will become more arrogant and perverted in the future. In that case, there is no royal law in this road. When they collect the toll, they will be more unscrupulous. "


    This time, Han Xiaoxiao is determined to clean them up. She asks Qiu Danping to go back to the bus and says, "director Qiu, you and some of your staff will go back to the bus first, and we will take care of it here. It will be open to traffic in ten minutes. "


    After that, when Qiu Danping and his two returned to the bus, Han Xiaoxiao told his three policemen: "Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang. Since our persuasion is useless, let''s be tough! You three, go and move the roadblock so that the bus in the back can pass


    Pointing to the log roadblock in the middle of the road, Han Xiaoxiao directs the way.


    "Good!"


    After receiving the order, the three policemen tried to move the huge log roadblock. But how could those villagers let them succeed? Seeing the situation, several villagers immediately stepped forward to stop the three criminal police officers. While stopping, they also called out: "come on! The police are robbing wood


    "Come on! The police are beating


    "Come on! There''s no reason... "


    With such a roar, several strong men heard the sound of gongs and drums in the village. Then, whether old or young, or women holding children, all rushed out one by one and surrounded Han Xiaoxiao and several criminal policemen.


    "What are you doing? We are the people''s police, now you are like this, seriously hindering social security! You know what? It''s a crime! "


    See in front of the situation began to get out of control, Han Xiaoxiao also anxious, at the same time let Xiao Li and their several speed up to remove the roadblock. However, the villagers, old and young, were all crowded at the entrance of the village and would not let them remove the roadblock at all.


    "No! With so many people around here, mayor Fang must have known about the situation here, and we must deal with it immediately. "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s heart was anxious, so he took out his handcuffs and said to the tough villager who took the lead: "please don''t call any more and don''t make any more noise. Otherwise, we will not be polite. "


    "The police are going to hit someone!"


    "The police beat me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that, just after finishing his sentence, the crowd was even more scratching up. The villagers seemed to have rehearsed for a long time, and they all cried out like this.


    There is no way, Han Xiaoxiao had to hurry. If you want to control the situation, you have to make an example of the situation by subduing the leading strong man.


    Click, Han Xiaoxiao comes forward, is to handcuff the strong man''s hand in front of him.


    "You Come back to the bureau with us and wait for the cell! This time, there is no braised meat box lunch, only steamed bun head! "


    Han Xiaoxiao is not the first time to deal with the strong man in front of him. He is the head of Xiadui village. He is also a famous Lai. Under his leadership, Xiadui village has become such a Lai''s village. By collecting road tolls, every household''s voice is getting better. As a result, several villages nearby began to follow the example of Xiadui village.The last time, Han Xiaoxiao had already caught the strong man in the center once, but it didn''t work. Finally, he closed it for more than ten days and released it. This guy also said that the local police station''s braised pork is excellent. He doesn''t want to come out. He wants to stay in it for a lifetime. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    For these unruly people, Han Xiaoxiao has no way. She could not use violence, shoot or even use a baton, as she did to other criminals, nor could she hurt the villagers. The greatest ability is to torture them back to the center. However, their crimes are not serious. They can be released after more than ten days. The result is still the same, vicious surname cycle, there is no way.


    But this time, Han Xiaoxiao is determined to deal with it severely. She took the lead to torture the head of Xiadui village and twisted his arm with great strength, which made him cry with pain.


    "This time, I think you dare to be so arrogant in the future! Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang! Arrest me! If you catch one, you should start with the one who makes the most noise. Don''t let go of any of them. I''d like to have a look at them and arrest all of you. You''re not afraid to be afraid of them! "


    Han Xiaoxiao launched ruthless, let the criminal police under him all act, on the two words "arrest".


    "Yes! Chief


    Police officer Xiao Li and several of them have already been fed up with the cowardice of these villagers. This got the permission of Han Xiaoxiao. It was like a tiger returning to the mountain. Three people rushed to the villagers, and their handcuffs were thrown out.


    One!


    Two!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [


    five!


    The four of them, including the head of the village who was handcuffed by Han Xiaoxiao, tortured five of the most ferocious villagers.


    However, the development of the matter was beyond Han Xiaoxiao''s expectation. In Han Xiaoxiao''s opinion, as long as the villagers who call the most ferocious are under control, the other villagers will stop. There is no leader, and they are police. They will certainly be afraid.


    However, what Han Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that these villagers were so bold and reckless. They saw that some of the leaders were detained by Han Xiaoxiao and immediately swarmed up again.


    "The police arrest people at random!"


    "The police beat people


    "You can''t let them go!"


    "Surround them..."


    "They only have a few handcuffs. They have the kind to take us all away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpected cohesion, these villagers know that the interests of themselves and others are linked together. If the police really capture several people this time, after a lesson, the police have the upper hand. In the future, it will be difficult for them to set up checkpoints to collect money.


    You know, although there are not many cars going in and out of guizongyan scenic area, there are more than a dozen cars a day, one for 100 yuan and several hundred yuan. This income is enough for the villagers in a village to improve their lives. How can such an important source of income be cut off like this? Cutting off people''s money is like killing parents. Of course, these villagers have to fight to protect their own interests.


    Therefore, even if the leaders were tortured by Han Xiaoxiao, a group of villagers still surrounded them with new leaders.


    "Don''t surround us! Break up! You know what? You are attacking police! Attack the police! You know what? We can shoot! "


    Have been forced to pull out the pistol, but Han Xiaoxiao still dare not shoot. Although she was very angry in her heart, she still had no way to shoot these villagers with iron hands. What''s more, if you shoot like this, the seriousness of the matter will be terrible. What''s more, the mayor, Fang Liping, was on the bus behind them. It was extremely bad for them to shoot themselves. [


    however, if they are surrounded, the villagers will not let them go at all. But even if it is to release people, also can not solve the matter in front of them, for a moment, into this embarrassing situation, Han Xiaoxiao also don''t know what to do.


    At this time, in the back of the bus, from the beginning, Fang Liping is concerned about the situation in front of her. When she began to see Qiu Danping coming back, she had already asked Qiu Danping about the situation. Naturally, Qiu Danping did not dare to hide something, so wenwen.com came out. It was the villagers who asked for the travel expenses. However, Qiu Danping also said that Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of the criminal police, promised to handle these problems, and it could be opened to traffic within 10 minutes.


    Fang Liping knows little about the situation in these marginal mountainous areas. She usually pays most attention to the township level, and at most to some central administrative villages. For a natural village like Xiadui village, Fang Liping doesn''t even know its name. We should know that although Jian''an city is a county-level city, it also has a large population and towns. Fang Liping can''t remember every natural village.


    When she heard the villagers asking for toll, she was quite shocked. Now it''s a socialist country. It''s a society ruled by law. There are policemen who maintain public order. How come the villagers in this village are still like bandits in the mountain king, asking for money from passing vehicles?


    "What''s going on here? Why is there such a thing in Jian''an city? Why didn''t I know that before? "


    Fang Liping got angry and was about to get off the bus and go to the front to have a look at the situation. At this time, the villagers who took the lead roared, and then almost all the villagers, old and young, ran out and surrounded Han Xiaoxiao.At the sight of this situation, Qiu Danping, director of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee, quickly grabbed the mayor Liping and said, "Mayor Fang! You can''t go out now. It''s a bit chaotic outside. It''s dangerous. Even officer Han, they''re surrounded. The cultural level of these villagers is not high and they don''t know the law. We We can''t tell them clearly! "


    Are you kidding? So many villagers gathered around, and it seems that many villagers have brought guys out. How could Fang Liping go down in such a dangerous situation with hoes and kitchen knives?


    "In this case, as the mayor of Jian''an City, I should go down. Director Qiu, call on our staff and go down together. I don''t believe it. Even if people have no education level, they should be able to distinguish black and white clearly and be reasonable. They must have made some efforts to do so. Director Qiu, it''s nothing terrible to ask our people to go down together. It''s all our own common people. Can I be afraid of our own people if I''m a parent official? "


    Just words, Fang Liping, this is iron heart to get off to have a look. Qiu Danping also has no way, quickly called on a few staff, fortunately, are all men, ready to get off the bus together to see the situation.


    "Liping, I''ll go with you, too."


    If you don''t want to go down with Li Ying, please don''t worry. And Fang Liping also thinks that many people have great power. Moreover, Zhang Yimou''s influence as an international director may be of some help.


    "Well! Brother Zhang, let your staff also get off to have a look! More people are more deterrent! "


    Fang Liping didn''t think at all. She asked Zhang Yimou''s staff to go down together. In this way, there were more than a dozen people on her side. It''s enough for some emergencies.


    "Mom, I''ll go down with you, too."


    Qin Yanran, who met this kind of scene for the first time, was also duty bound to stand up.


    "Aunt Ping, why don''t we all go down and have a look! Anyway, there are so many of us that the villagers dare not mess around. "


    Su Lin, who observed the situation, also stood up and took her cousin Lingling. Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi also stood up. In this way, all the people on the bus would get off the bus.


    "Yes! Let''s get out of the car and have a look! I''ve been sitting in the car for so long, and my back is aching. It''s good to get out of the car and stretch my muscles and bones. "


    Fang Liping is not so nervous. She did not really go to the grassroots level, so she did not know the thoughts and ideas of these farmers in remote and poor rural areas. She thought that she was like the people in the town, at least they were reasonable and knew how to respect their mayor.


    "Mayor Fang, you must be careful. If things go wrong, we will protect you to the bus


    When she helped Fang Liping out of the car, Qiu Danping, director of the Publicity Department of the CPC Municipal Committee, was very worried. She realized the ferocity and insolence of the villagers just now. She didn''t think that the other side would soften down and become easy to speak because of the mayor''s arrival. The appearance of those villagers was just like that of emperor Laozi. It was useless.


    However, Fang Liping insisted on coming over, and Qiu Danping had no way out, and even if she did not come down, the matter was so deadlocked that there was no way to solve it. Now Qiu Danping begged for a smooth and peaceful solution. The best thing was that mayor Fang agreed to give the villagers money to cross the road. That would be all right.


    "Sulin, these people Why so fierce


    A group of people walked towards the villagers. Qin Yanran looked at the villagers'' shouts and curses, and shrank at Su Lin''s side. How could she have seen such a noisy scene from childhood to adulthood! Those simple dressed villagers, one by one dark skin, muscular, full of dirty words called, let Qin Yan Ran look at the heart of fear.


    But Yun Yiyi and Han Lingling are no better. Seeing this posture, they are all afraid. They are locked by Su Lin''s side, and their steps become timid.


    Seeing such a scene, Fang Liping was also stunned. She did not expect that these villagers would be like this. However, since they are all in front of her, it is necessary for Fang Liping to do something as the mayor of Jian''an city.


    "Fellow villagers! Villagers! Look at it


    Fang Liping put her hands in a trumpet shape and yelled, "fellow villagers! I''m Fang Liping, mayor of Jian''an city. Today I''m going to lead a team to shoot a propaganda film in guizongyan. Villagers, please make way for our bus. Don''t make any more noise


    "Mayor? The mayor''s no use! "


    "Yes! You officials are all rich! I won''t even pay this little money! "


    "Yes! The mayor is here! Better, this car, at least to pay 2000 yuan before they let them pass! Is that right


    "That''s it! yes! Two thousand dollars! I said 5000 yuan, 2000 yuan is too little! This is the mayor


    ¡­¡­


    It''s OK for Fang Liping not to speak. As soon as she said so, the villagers became even more sensational. They may have no idea what kind of official the mayor is. Usually, even the mayor will not come to this remote country, and they can''t control it. There is no deterrent to the mayor for these villagers. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Your mayor has no control over Xiadui village. To be able to get the money that can be spent on hand is the real thing!"No! Mayor Fang, they don''t listen. What should we do? "


    Qiu Danping is in a hurry. Moreover, some of the villagers have separated out some people, and they have to be surrounded by Fang Liping. It seems that if you don''t give money, you won''t let people go.


    "How could that be? Don''t they know it''s against the law to do so? "


    Fang Liping is a little stunned. She really can''t figure out how the villagers'' minds measure it. It''s against the law to do so. Don''t they know? But the scene is that these villagers only have money in their eyes, and they just want to make more money, regardless of whether you are the mayor or what? They see only immediate interests, short-term interests.


    "Liping! Let me have a try. Maybe my name will have some effect. "


    Seeing that Fang Liping''s words didn''t work, Zhang Yimou, the big director next to her, called out: "villagers! Villagers! Look, do you know me? Do you know who I am? I''m director Zhang Yimou! You must have seen the opening ceremony of the 2008 Olympic Games, haven''t you? And I made those films "autumn chrysanthemum lawsuit", "hero" and so on! You should all have seen them. These are my directed films. My name is Zhang Yimou! Do you know me, folks? "


    He took off his sunglasses from his face and cried out.


    "That bald head, it seems It''s really Zhang Yimou! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! When I was on the movie channel, I saw an interview about him! "


    "Zhang Yimou, director of the opening ceremony of the 2008 Olympic Games?"


    "That''s him! I know him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Although these villagers have no culture, their favorite is watching TV and movies, which is basically the only entertainment in their village except playing cards. After someone was so sure, many of them recognized Zhang Yimou.


    In their view, these stars and directors are out of reach. This time, in such a small mountain village, it is not uncommon to meet such a big director as Zhang Yimou.


    Some of the villagers, even bolder, went up to Zhang Yimou, looked at him for a while, and then went back to confirm with the villagers.


    "It''s really Zhang Yimou! As like as two peas. As like as two peas on his chin, I remember the same thing. It''s absolutely his.


    After confirmation, the villagers knew that the middle-aged man with a little baldness in front of him was a great director, Zhang Yimou. They all couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yimou more. And because of an episode, the scene was quieter. Han Xiaoxiao laughs at them for a while, so he gets away from them for a while, and quickly returns to Fang Liping to join them.


    "Fellow villagers! I wish you knew me! Today, I''m going to go to guizongyan here to shoot a promotional film of "beautiful Zhicheng". So, I''d like to ask all of you to make it convenient. Let''s go through it. Don''t make any more noise, OK? "


    Zhang Yimou wants to let everyone recognize him, and then sell him a face and let the bus of the camera team pass by. In his opinion, since these villagers recognize themselves, it should be reasonable for them to let themselves and others pass. There is no suspense.


    However, his voice has just dropped. I heard the crowd cry: "big directors should have more money! His films, are hundreds of millions of box office! He must have money


    "Yes! Big directors are big money. They are masters! They have more money! "


    "What''s the good news today? There''s a big official and a big director coming!"


    "You can''t charge five thousand for the toll! It''s too little, at least ten thousand dollars! "


    "Ten thousand? I heard that these big directors go to have a meal for more than 10000 yuan! I think it should cost 50000 yuan! "


    "What? Fifty thousand dollars, then That''s what we''ve collected in the past year or two! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really Zhang Yimou! As like as two peas. As like as two peas on his chin, I remember the same thing. It''s absolutely his.


    After confirmation, the villagers knew that the middle-aged man with a little baldness in front of him was a great director, Zhang Yimou. They all couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yimou more. And because of an episode, the scene was quieter. Han Xiaoxiao laughs at them for a while, so he gets away from them for a while, and quickly returns to Fang Liping to join them.


    "Fellow villagers! I wish you knew me! Today, I''m going to go to guizongyan here to shoot a promotional film of "beautiful Zhicheng". So, I''d like to ask all of you to make it convenient. Let''s go through it. Don''t make any more noise, OK? "


    Zhang Yimou wants to let everyone recognize him, and then sell him a face and let the bus of the camera team pass by. In his opinion, since these villagers recognize themselves, it should be reasonable for them to let themselves and others pass. There is no suspense.


    However, his voice has just dropped. I heard the crowd cry: "big directors should have more money! His films, are hundreds of millions of box office! He must have money"Yes! Big directors are big money. They are masters! They have more money! "


    "What''s the good news today? There''s a big official and a big director coming!"


    "You can''t charge five thousand for the toll! It''s too little, at least ten thousand dollars! "


    "Ten thousand? I heard that these big directors go to have a meal for more than 10000 yuan! I think it should cost 50000 yuan! "


    "What? Fifty thousand dollars, then That''s what we''ve collected in the past year or two! "


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    These unruly villagers, even the mayor Liping and the director Zhang Yimou, do not recognize them. Instead, they regard them as rich sheep and want to have a good meal. However, when they saw the sudden stand out of Sulin, they were shocked.


    Su Lin is the champion of the college entrance examination this time!


    What is the concept of No.1 in college entrance examination?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of people like Zhang Yimou, he is just a student with excellent examination. Every year, every province has the first place in the college entrance examination, which is a temporary scenery. After this year, who will remember the first champion in the college entrance examination? Therefore, in the eyes of the intellectuals, the title of the champion in the college entrance examination, that is, the reputation is a little better, but in fact, it does not contain a lot of gold.


    At most, some manufacturers of nutrition products will find the number one in the college entrance examination to advertise their products. Some parents of the candidates will blindly follow suit and let their children learn like the number one in the college entrance examination.


    However, in the eyes of these remote rural people who are not highly educated and have a fairly feudal ideology, the number one scholar in the college entrance examination is the same concept as the number one scholar in the imperial examination in ancient times. It is the star of Wenqu coming down to the earth. It is a God in the sky. It is destined to be different from the existence of ordinary people and should be worshipped by people. If anyone has a champion, it''s all from the ancestral grave.


    Now, Su Lin, the champion of college entrance examination, is in front of these villagers. The respected old people in the village wanted to make a big fuss. Many extortionists extort a little travel expenses, but now I see Su Lin, the number one scholar, Wenqu star. Immediately changed a pious attitude, went to Su Lin attentively, and said with a smile: "Wenqu star''s coming to our Xiadui village really makes us Xiadui village bright and prosperous."


    "Why What Wenqu star, old man, you What do you mean by that? "


    Originally, Su Lin looked at the scene which was about to lose control, and wanted to take violent means to solve it and make a way. Han Xiaoxiao laughs that they are the police. If it''s not easy to make a move, let''s let ourselves do it. But. When Su Lin is going to beat the villains one by one. The old man in front of him had a face of adoration, his eyes staring at him with stars, and said such a strange thing.


    I''m just a champion in college entrance examination. What''s so special about it? These people don''t even give face to director Liping and Zhang Yimou. Can you take care of such a small number one in college entrance examination?


    "No. 1 scholar! It''s really the number one scholar. Wenqu star. Come on, come on Let''s go inside the village! There are more than a dozen children studying in our village, and there are also several with Huigen. If you can get the instruction of Wenquxing. Maybe there will be some promising children in our village


    The superstitious old man thought that this time Wenquxing came to his Xiadui village, it was arranged by God to let his children in Xiadui village be contaminated with Wenquxing''s literary fortune. Therefore, when the old man saw Sulin, he would not let him leave. He took Sulin''s hand and wanted to drag him to the village.


    "Wait Wait Uncle, you You are the first to make things clear. I''m just the number one in the provincial college entrance examination. What are you going to do


    No matter how the old man pulled, Sulin stood still and stood still. The old man had no way to deal with him. Su Lin also found that all the villagers around him were quiet and looked at themselves with strange and frightened eyes. They all followed the old man''s lead. In particular, there were several children who seemed to be school-age in the crowd, blinking their eyes and looking at themselves timidly under the protection of their parents.


    "Sulin, what''s going on? Why do these villagers seem to respect you? They were not polite when they talked to me just now, especially the old man. I took out the handcuffs. I was not afraid at all, and I was quite reasonable. Even the police dare to fight back! But now, in front of you, he seems to be a different person, and seems to ask for your appearance? "


    Finally, Han Xiaoxiao, who ran back from the encirclement of the villagers, still said with lingering fear.


    If we are faced with so many criminals, Han Xiaoxiao will not have a headache at all. But now we are faced with the villains in a village. Because of the common interests, the villagers of this village are all united together. We can''t take all of them back to their places? What''s more, the police force is not enough now. In the face of these dozens of villagers, the police force of three or four of them will have disastrous consequences.


    Therefore, we must not resort to violence, we must solve the problems in front of us peacefully. But these obstinate people do not listen to what they say. Han Xiaoxiao has already moved out the name of the mayor Liping, and they still don''t buy it. The big director Zhang Yimou also came forward to show his identity. These villagers recognized Zhang Yimou, but they didn''t give him face at all.


    But now, instead, they know Su Lin, who is a bit of a bullshit, and seems to respect Su Lin, the number one in the college entrance examination, which makes Han Xiaoxiao feel very strange."Where do I know what''s going on? But Looking at them like this, they seem to think that I am a Wenqu star


    Sulin himself is a little confused. When he is planning to kill the gods, he is offered up as an immortal. The contrast is not so great.


    "Wenqu star champion Lang, would you please go to our village and have a look at our children? Best, can we leave a word or two in our village? "


    The old man had a white beard and was in his 70s and 80s, but he looked at Sulin eagerly and asked.


    "Well! It seems that these villagers really took themselves as Wenqu stars. Do you really believe in the feudal superstition of immortals? But it''s good. In this way, there is no need to use violence to solve the problem. As long as they think I''m a Wenqu star, they''ll ask me. It shouldn''t be hard for me to let them open the way? "


    Now that the villagers know their own status, they will let the villagers know their own status.


    "Let me go to your village and leave some calligraphy and paintings. But, look, you''ve blocked all the roads in the village. There is no way for our bus to get there. So. To get me into the village, you have to move the road card and let our bus pass by. "


    Sulin smiles and says what she wants. He thought the old man would be hesitant for a long time. But did not think of the other side did not want to think of a promise down. He said, "the words of No.1 scholar Lang. We should comply. If we had known that Wenquxing was in the car, we would not have dared to block Wenquxing''s road and collect money from Wenquxing. That''s a life-saving thing. The bad old man still knows that. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, Sulin wanted to laugh. The old man had no culture. He didn''t expect to speak in a straight way. However, he was very respectful to Sulin. As soon as he said this, he immediately turned around and told the villagers behind him to make way for each other, and to move the barrier in the middle of the road.


    "Aunt Ping, now you can go back to the car. I''ll drive there first. It''s ok now. "


    Su Lin also did not expect, oneself so simple to resolve the crisis in front of her, turned to the other side Liping said. However, Fang Liping frowned, and her face was a little pale. She was obviously frightened by the chaotic scene just now. She just recovered her strength and said to Sulin, "Sulin, why is this so? Why do these villagers set up a road card to collect tolls? Today, we ran into you, and you happened to be the number one in the college entrance examination, so that you could be let go. What about other car owners and tour groups? I''m sure I can only pay the money obediently. Why didn''t I know there was such a thing before? "


    "That Aunt Ping, I don''t know. You have to ask Han Xiaoxiao to laugh at their public security bureau. This is their business. " Seeing that Fang Liping''s face was not good, Sulin knew that Fang Liping was very dissatisfied with the situation in front of her.


    It is also true that the mayor of a county-level city was stopped by the villagers to collect tolls on the rural road under his jurisdiction. It''s hard to be happy about this kind of thing, no matter what the municipal leaders meet. Fang Liping didn''t get angry on the spot, which is already a reflection of her accomplishment.


    "Mayor of the reporting party, in fact Our police station has been coordinating and dealing with it. The main reason is that the majority of ethnic minorities in this village and the local protectionism. Director Yan ordered that such matters should be dealt with slowly, and radical measures should not be taken, so So I''ve been dragging it down... "


    Han Xiaoxiao went to Fang Liping to report, and was also very guilty. To be honest, she also felt that the public security bureau had done something wrong, but he also knew that director Yan had no way to hide the truth. This kind of thing, like hot potato, is very difficult to solve. If it wasn''t for Su Lin to appease the villagers today, Han Xiaoxiao would only be able to shoot to deter these villagers.


    "Smile, when I go back, I''ll talk to you, director Yan. I don''t care how he deals with this matter. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in Jian''an city. And the staff of the Ministry of publicity and the education bureau should also keep up with it. How many years has it been since the reform and opening-up policy has been carried out? Why are people''s thoughts and thinking still so closed? "


    Fang Liping was so angry that she went back to the bus. Everyone was not in a good mood. After such a change, the original happy play was covered with a shadow.


    Zhang Yimou, the director who was swept away by the villagers, was even more livid. As an international director, he is a VIP in Cannes Film Festival, Tokyo Film Festival and other international events. However, he is not as good as Su Lin, a small champion in college entrance examination. This makes Zhang Yimou feel uncomfortable, especially when he thinks of Fang Liping''s intimacy and concern for Su Lin before, Zhang Yimou''s heart is even more jealous of Su Lin.


    "Su Lin, how can he de? Can you make Liping care about him so much? Is it because of the relationship between Su Lin and Li Ping''s daughter Yan Ran? "Indignant Zhang Yimou returned to the bus, but fortunately, he was also a person who had experienced many big scenes. Although he had a breath in his heart, he could not see it on the surface. He was just a little more silent. After getting on the bus, he did not say a word. He sat in his seat, half closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    With Su Lin coming forward, the villagers quickly got out of the way. When the bus for the tour passed, Sulin asked the bus to wait for him on the road at the end of the village. Then he kept his promise, followed the group of villagers and walked around the village for a long time. He also touched the heads of the children in the village, as if to enlighten them.


    Finally, Su Lin left a piece of calligraphy at the strong request of the villagers. Su Lin''s original brush writing is very bad. However, because he has changed his skills of writing and writing, he is absolutely a top expert in all fields related to aesthetics and art.


    With a stroke of the pen, Sulin didn''t know what to write. Finally, she wrote "congratulations on becoming rich" on the paper, and then signed his name at the bottom right. As soon as this was finished, all the villagers were amazed. They took Su Lin''s words and looked at them from left to right. They also said that they would go to find the master to mount them and hang them in the canteen in the village to worship their ancestors.


    However, when Su Lin saw the villagers like this, he thought of their bullying when they were blocking the road, and he felt a little sad again. He knew that the cultural level of these villagers was not high because they lived in such a remote place, with inconvenient transportation and underdeveloped economy. Naturally, the quality of the population is not high, and their understanding of the law is even more shallow.


    In their opinion, road blocking and toll collection are justified. This is such a good way to make money. If someone wants to cut off their wealth, they will not be given a way to live. How will the people of their village live in the future?


    "Ah! I have to talk to Aunt Ping about this problem. It''s not easy for these villagers. "


    When Su Lin returned to the bus, she was surprised that she had such a concern for the country and the people. But anyway, the road is finally open. After passing Xiadui village, the place not far ahead is guizongyan scenic spot. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    When the tourist bus re entered the road, Su Lin sat next to Fang Liping and whispered to her what she had just seen in the village.


    "Sulin, it''s like you said. Is this Xiadui village in such a bad condition? Are they also forced to do so by life? "


    Fang Liping frowned, a little inconceivable said. She couldn''t believe that there was still such a poor place in the village under her administration, and it was still the village of Linkao scenic spot.


    "Aunt Ping, I asked the old people in the village. Basically, most of them are mountain fields, and the grain planted here can barely make a living. It is suitable for planting some fruit trees, but it is not convenient for transportation. The cost of transportation is too high. Therefore, the villagers want to improve their lives and earn more money. Many of them go out to work, and most of the rest are elderly, so they have to guard the road at the gate of the village to collect tolls... "


    Su Lin sighed. It''s true that the poor mountain and the evil water raise the unruly people. Even if they don''t have enough to eat, what laws do they have to worry about? What''s more, they don''t know the law at all.


    "Yes! I know this situation, although I will be transferred from Jian''an city soon. But now this kind of situation, I will not sit back and ignore. When I get back to the city, I will grant some money to xiadaicun from the city''s special financial appropriations. " Fang Liping thought.


    "Aunt Ping, giving money can only cure the symptoms, if we really want to improve their situation. Simply giving money to help is just a temporary measure. " Su Lin nodded and gave Fang Liping an idea. "The situation of Xiadui village is the same with several natural villages around. Their village is near, suitable for planting fruits and vegetables, but also adjacent to tourist attractions. Therefore, aunt Ping, I suggest that you can cooperate with the tourism brand promotion this time, make a supporting tourist attraction construction, grant special funds to several natural villages near guizongyan scenic spot, let them build tourism accommodation and other supporting facilities, at the same time, give their villagers some financial subsidies to buy Tractor transport vehicles, improve their transportation capacity, and encourage them to plant a variety of fruits For cash crops like vegetables, help find channels... "


    At one breath, Sulin said a lot of measures. In fact, these are not his own ideas, but with the excellent beauty cultivation system, a lot of things and knowledge will appear in his mind bit by bit after he changes his skills, and finally slowly digests them into his own things and abilities.


    And Fang Liping looks surprised when she hears Su Lin talking about these measures. These measures mentioned by Su Lin are very organized and grounded. The feasible xng is also very high. Although they are all the conventional methods and means adopted by Zheng Fu Department to deal with the problems, Fang Liping is still surprised to say such words from the mouth of Su Lin, a prospective college student who just graduated from high school. [


    "Su Lin, tell Aunt Ping. Did you think of all the measures you mentioned? "


    Fang Liping can''t understand Su Lin more and more. What kind of a rebellious child is this? He is good at his skills, No.1 in the college entrance examination, the voice of nature, a master of oil painting, and now his views on government affairs are so old-fashioned. He''s only eighteen now!


    The enigmatic man is talking about Sulin. The man who can''t see through is just like mountains and mountains. There are still mountains. The more capable a man is, the more attractive she is.


    At this time, Fang Liping, looking at Sulin''s eyes, couldn''t help feeling moved. Especially when I think of Sulin''s lasting and powerful ability in bed, I feel restless and uncomfortable all over again.


    "Ha ha! Aunt Ping, in fact, I just said it casually. If you think it''s useful, just listen to it. If it doesn''t work, it''s like I didn''t say it. After all, this is what your Zhengfu department wants to do. As a civilian, I am not good at interrupting. "


    After hearing Fang Liping''s question, Su Lin realized that she had said too much. These things were not in the charge of their own, but on the spur of the moment, they talked so much with Fang Liping.


    "Sulin, you It''s really that Aunt Ping can''t understand you more and more! "


    She shook her head, and Fang Liping narrowed her eyes. After saying this, she quickly got up and did not dare to sit next to Sulin. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her body throbbing when she smelled Su Lin so close.


    "Ha ha! This Sulin, really... "


    She sat back to the front seat, next to the big director Zhang Yimou. Fang Liping also said to herself, which happened to be heard by Zhang Yimou.


    "Liping, who is this Sulin? Is he and Yanran... " Testing xng, Zhang Yimou said.


    "Brother Zhang, can you see it? Su Lin is a classmate of my family. The two children are each other It seems that they all have a little bit of fun! " Fang Liping laughed and said, "brother Zhang, you''ve seen the two paintings that Su Lin gave to Liu Yizhi. In fact, I can''t understand Sulin. He''s so young. He''s a master of oil painting. He''s also the champion in the college entrance examination. He''s a singer. He''s good at singing. He''s not even his opponent. I think! Brother Zhang, when Sulin is famous, you can make a legendary film for him. "Talking on the bus, Fang Liping was just chatting with Zhang Yimou, but these words, in Zhang Yimou''s ears, were like a thunderbolt.


    "What? Liping, what did you just say? Do you think that the two paintings in Liu Yizhi''s hand were painted by this boy named Sulin? The two wonderful "she she she she" were painted by him


    Zhang Yimou doesn''t care at all about Fang Liping''s words about the top student in the college entrance examination, the voice of nature and the martial arts experts. He only cares about the two paintings that shocked and liked him. At first, he thought that the two paintings were painted by Qin Yanran. With such a good teacher''s teaching, he was able to draw such amazing masterpieces, which is similar to his own teacher. [


    however, I heard Fang Liping say that the two paintings were not painted by her daughter Qin Yanran, but by Su Lin, who she had never paid much attention to. This makes Zhang Yimou almost startled to drop his eyes. Who is Su Lin? Why has he never been in the international painting world? Oh, no, I haven''t heard of his name in the domestic painting world. Is he just an 18-year-old boy? How can you draw such a masterpiece?


    "What? Brother Zhang, have you already known that this painting was painted by Su Lin? " Fang Liping said in surprise, "otherwise, who do you think this painting was painted by?"


    "Liping, isn''t this painting painted by your daughter Yanran? There is a teacher''s teaching from childhood, should be Yan Ran in painting above talent is also good? But this Sulin, he Is it also the teacher''s disciple? Otherwise, how could he have painted such a painting? "


    Zhang Yimou asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know. As you know, I know little about painting. However, Su Lin has only known my mother in the past two months. There was no intersection with our family before. The last time I saved my mother in the market, the two paintings you saw were actually improvised by Sulin for two hours when she was in our house. Yan Ran, my mother and brother Yizhi all witnessed the birth of these two paintings. There will be no fake. " Fang Liping explained, but she said so, which shocked Zhang Yimou.


    "What? Have you finished these two masterpieces in more than two hours? It took Da Vinci many years to paint the Mona Lisa, as well as Van Gogh and other great oil painters. It took a lot of effort and time to paint an oil painting. Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" has also been immersed in YN for several months before it can reach that height. This is the result of his years of travel in Europe. But this Su Lin, it took only two hours to draw such a painting, and And there are still two This It''s incredible


    Zhang Yimou was so shocked that he couldn''t attach any more. He looked back at Su Lin, who was telling this joke to Han Xiaoxiao. He basically imagined that such a seemingly ordinary young man could be comparable to the existence of the world''s top painters.


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhang, it''s hard to believe who this thing is told to. Therefore, Liu Yizhi, the elder brother, planned to keep the secret for Sulin first. If you are young, you will die earlier. Injuries to Zhongyong are also common. So, brother Zhang, please help keep this secret. Wait until the right time. "


    Fang Liping said, laughing and saying, "yes, I just forgot to say it. Brother Zhang. When Su Lin painted these two paintings, he painted them in reverse! At first, we were all at a loss. We didn''t know what he was painting. Until he turned the painting upside down, we found that it was actually the three of us... "


    "What? The reverse? Crazy! Crazy! What kind of genius can we have such a talent? "


    Now! Now!


    Zhang Yimou looked at Su Lin''s eyes. He was no longer contemptuous and indifferent. He did not have any jealousy or contempt. His eyes were full of adoration for Sulin.


    The charm of art is the same and great. At this time, in Zhang Yimou''s eyes, Su Lin''s image instantly became tall. He couldn''t help it. Regardless of Fang Liping, who was still talking to himself, he went to Su Lin''s position, interrupted their conversation with Qin Yanran, grabbed Su Lin''s arm, shook it forcefully, and called, "master Su!" (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Master Su! Master Su! You are really the pride of our Chinese


    Zhang Yimou so suddenly jumped to the back of the seat, grabbed Su Lin''s arm, so excited and indignant. It was a shock to Sulin and several girls.


    "Director Zhang You What are you doing? "


    Su Lin is confused again. Zhang Yimou is an international director! When I said hello to him before, I didn''t even look at myself. Now, in a blink of an eye, how long did it take to become so enthusiastic.


    "Master Su! I saw your two "she she she she" paintings in Liu Yizhi''s hand. They are simply the most wonderful and wonderful paintings I have ever seen in my life. Even Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa and Van Gogh''s sunflower are inferior. It''s my honor to meet Master Su today. Really It''s really the honor of Zhang Yimou


    At this time, Zhang Yimou did not regard Sulin as an 18-year-old child. In his eyes, there is only one artistic giant, a Sulin who can be compared with Da Vinci and other art giants standing in the long river of history.


    "Those two paintings? Did uncle Liu name them "she she she she"? I don''t know yet! But the name is also very appropriate to the theme. I think it''s a good name


    Sulin smiles and knows the whole story. Without affectation and modesty, he just nodded and said to Zhang Yimou, "director Zhang, in fact, I am just an ordinary college student to be. It''s not master Liu. Those two paintings are also hand painted, which should not be highly praised. "


    "Where is that? I told Liu Yizhi that I would pay 100 million yuan for those two paintings, but he refused to accept them. After the end of September in Paris, if the price of the painting is really two hundred million dollars, it is not appropriate to compare it with the price of 100 million dollars. I don''t know how much more valuable it is than Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming!" [


    Zhang Yimou, who never spared praise at all, praised him all over the place in front of Sulin. On the contrary, those troupes who followed Zhang Yimou looked at Su Lin in surprise.


    These staff do not know oil painting, do not know what is realistic oil painting, do not know what kind of oil painting is worth. However, they know that their director Zhang Yimou, who is a world-famous director with a fortune of hundreds of millions, is also a fan and collector of oil paintings. Even when facing some high-ranking officials and artists, he has never had such praise and low attitude.


    But today, Zhang Yimou was so polite to Su Lin, a 17-year-old boy. He even began to compliment Su Lin. The words became more and more exaggerated. It was not until he described those two paintings of Sulin as the greatest works in the history of human oil painting that he stopped talking freely.


    "Director Zhang, I really can''t stand your praise! You still don''t call me master Su, just call me Xiao Su or call my name Sulin directly, OK? Besides, you should keep it a secret for me. Is that ok? "


    Su Lin is a little bit Nai. It turns out that being praised like this is not a comfortable thing. Next to Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao all giggled, looking at Su Lin''s face flushed with praise from Zhang Yimou. They were all secretly happy!


    "Go, go Su Lin, you can call me uncle Zhang in the future. Don''t call me Zhang''s uncle. I''ll give birth to you! Me! I was really excited just now, but I have to say that you are really the greatest painter in the history of China. When you are free, can you Give me a picture, too? Don''t be so good. As long as a casual painter can do it, as long as it''s your painting, I want to treasure it. I don''t know if it''s ok? "


    Testing the surname, Zhang Yimou asked cautiously. He didn''t dare to ask Su Lin to paint himself a masterpiece like "she, she, she, she" for herself. He only hoped that Su Lin could doodle a painting. However, he remembered Fang Liping''s saying that when Su Lin painted the two paintings "she, she, she, she" at her fingertips, she finished the two paintings in two hours. In this way, if Sulin painted a picture for herself, even if it was handy, it would not be much different from "she she she she"?


    "If Uncle Zhang wants it, naturally, there is no problem. Just in the second half of the year, I went to Qingbei University in Beijing with Yanran. At that time, I might visit Uncle Zhang


    For Zhang Yimou, Su Lin has a good impression. Zhang Yimou, after all, is a public figure who is fighting for his country''s international face. Besides, he is a bit indifferent to himself at the beginning, and his attitude towards himself is also quite good. Moreover, it is not as big and powerful as the general director. On the contrary, from his current attitude towards himself, Su Lin can also see that Zhang Yimou really likes oil painting and loves art.


    As for his previous hostility to himself because of aunt Ping, Sulin did not care about it. Anyway, aunt Ping is her own and will always be. No one can take it away."That would be great. By the way, Sulin, do you have any good suggestions for this MV shooting? Can you tell me what you think? After all, art is the same. From an aesthetic point of view, how can you get a better view of the scenery of guizongyan? "


    Seeing that Su Lin agreed to come down, Zhang Yimou was also happy to have a heart, and then communicated with Sulin about this MV shooting problem. Su Lin is also very rich in knowledge of this aspect after exchanging the wonderful pen and raw flowers. Just in the car, she chatted with Zhang Yimou about some skills and suggestions on shooting. Often, Su Lin''s views, on the contrary, make Zhang Yimou, a top director in this industry who has been engaged in this industry for more than ten years, feel suddenly enlightened and have a unique feeling.


    "Sulin! Talking with you really benefits a lot! No wonder No wonder Liping said you are a wonderful young man! I''ve been making movies for so many years, but I just talked to you for a while, but I feel that you are in many places, more thorough than I think, and much better than I handle it... "


    The tour bus has stopped at the foot of the mountain in the scenic spot. Zhang Yimou has to reluctantly end the conversation with Su Lin. after saying this, he began to arrange the shooting work. Among them, he has immediately adopted some suggestions Su Lin just said.


    "Su Lin, I didn''t expect you to be such a bad boy. Even Zhang Yimou, the director, was stunned by you." [


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has not interrupted and talked all the time, sees Su Lin and Zhang Yimou chatting together on the way. However, Su Lin did not talk nonsense with Zhang Yimou. On the contrary, he had to admit that Su Lin was powerful.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, that''s for sure. Brother Xiaolin is the best in our family. He can do everything. Sister Yanran, are you right Han Lingling, who is in love with her brother, naturally says everything about her brother Xiaolin. Blinking her big eyes, she looks at Qin Yanran, looking for allies to praise her brother Xiaolin.


    "Yes, yes Lingling, you little fool. Your brother Xiaolin is very capable! Be careful that you are sold by your brother Xiaolin, and you are still counting money for him


    Qin Yan Ran smiles and knocks Han Lingling''s head and says.


    "No! unable! Brother Xiaolin is reluctant to sell Lingling, isn''t he? Hee hee... "


    Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling took Sulin''s arm. Among the four girls, Han Lingling is the only one who has the convenience to take Sulin''s arm anytime, anywhere.


    "I''d like to sell it, but! Lingling, you are not worth money. No one will buy it. Brother Xiaolin, I have to leave you by my side. "


    Sulin said jokingly and seriously.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are bad! You''re teasing again Han Xiao smiles and pouts his mouth, blinks his big eyes unhappily, and says wrongly that lovely and aggrieved appearance makes everyone laugh.


    "Sulin, but Lingling is right. You are really a great all rounder. How can you do anything? I don''t know how your brain grows. "


    Cloud Yi Yi light sweet smile, and then walked in front of the women and Su Lin said, "you see, the front is Guizong rock. What a high mountain! How free and clear the air is! Let''s go climbing quickly! You see, the staff have already carried the equipment up, so let''s go! "


    This is really empty mountain after the new rain, the mountain air is not the same, that a clear smell, is no air cleaner can imitate out, as long as gently breathe, take a breath, you can feel the exhaust gas in your body has been replaced. The whole person was relaxed a lot, and now Sulin is carrying a heavy backpack, with four girls, officially started this mountain climbing trip.


    As for Fang Liping, she followed her back with a smile. Looking at the four girls beside Sulin, she suddenly felt that she was redundant. But in the end, she still naidi smile, even if she is redundant, but now also seems to have been able to get rid of Sulin this quagmire.


    That''s it! only!


    Now that you''re stuck in it, it''s impossible to get out. Let''s go deeper!


    At this time, Sulin is always complaining, carrying the United States to climb the mountain, a group of chirping little princesses, is not so good to serve! (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Hello! Su Lin, Lingling, Yiyi elder sister, Yanran Hurry up! The scenery above is so beautiful... "


    After climbing the mountain, Han Lingling was the first to take the lead. He was as light as a swallow. He got rid of the large army by rubbing against it directly and reached the position halfway up the mountain in one breath.


    At this time, Su Lin, Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi, Han Lingling, and others were climbing up from the foot of the mountain. The other girls were OK. They didn''t carry any luggage, but Sulin was carrying a big bag of food on her back.


    This time, there is a weight-bearing and no weight-bearing difference, can be reflected. Han Xiaoxiao ran to the position of the hillside quickly, and then he laughed and yelled at the following Sulin: "Sulin, hurry up! You''re still not a man, so slow and chattering? "


    "Han Xiaoxiao, don''t be arrogant. When I go up, I''ll spank you! Hum


    Su Lin roared at the top and threatened. He doesn''t want to see Han Xiaoxiao as a crazy woman! Han Xiaoxiao is no longer here. She is beside Yan Ran and Yun Yiyi. Although Lingling is a little naughty, she is very clever without Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Come on, Sulin, look at this scene! Shooting... "


    Zhang Yimou asked the members of the film crew to start shooting on the way up the mountain, not only the beautiful scenery along the way of guizongyan, but also the sweat of several people working hard to climb the mountain peak in Sulin.


    "Brother Xiaolin, they started shooting..."


    Han Lingling is obviously not seen such a scene, very nervous. The expression in the face of the camera was also somewhat unnatural. She clung tightly to her brother Sulin, and did not dare to look at the camera side and bowed her head shyly.


    "Lingling, you can''t do this. To look at the camera, come on, be confident, smile naturally, by the way That''s it. How lovely it is! So don''t be afraid of the camera. My sister taught you. When you look at the camera and look at you, you just smile at it


    Seeing Han Lingling''s shyness in the face of the camera, Yun Yiyi took the initiative to help her ease the tension on the camera, which made Han Lingling not look so cramped.


    And Qin Yanran has been quite adapted to the focus of attention. So there is no discomfort in front of the camera. On the contrary, he put on several good postures. Even the camera teacher gave her a thumbs up.


    On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao, who is leading all the way, suddenly turns around to see that Sulin and they have started shooting. And I ran to this front. Even if the photographer can''t keep up with his own pace, he won''t have his own lens.


    "Hum! Stinking Sulin, it''s so slow to climb a mountain. I can''t even get into the camera... "


    A complaint, but Han Xiaoxiao thinks that the original shooting of the MV did not have its own lens, only later decided that it would be interspersed with a bit of publicity about the image of Jian''an City Criminal Police, so Han Xiaoxiao did not want to be on camera. It''s just that I ran in front of me all by myself. I feel lonely and I''m very bad.


    Looking at Han Lingling, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Su Lin intimately shooting, Han Xiaoxiao looks down from the top and feels really bad. There is a feeling of being abandoned and empty in my heart.


    "Hum! You walk so slowly, then Then I''ll go down and go with you... "


    High altitude scenery a person tired of watching, Han Xiaoxiao or decided to go back and Sulin together with them.


    Fluttering, Han Xiaoxiao and quickly killed down. At this time, Sulin and they had already gone to a pavilion on the hillside to have a rest.


    "Why? Xiaoxiao elder sister, aren''t you all about to climb to the top of the mountain? Why did you come back? "


    Su Lin smile a little knowingly, put the heavy backpack down, wipe a sweat on the forehead, smile way.


    "You are so slow. It''s not fun for me to be on it alone. So I came down. How about that? How is your MV shooting going? Have you finished filming? After shooting, we can have a good time. I heard that the line of sky here is very beautiful, just the gap that can only accommodate one person. After walking in, looking up at the sky, I really want the sky to be like a line... "


    Han Xiaoxiao said excitedly, holding Han Lingling''s hand at the same time, "sister Lingling, will you go to a line of heaven later?"


    "Well! Xiaoxiao elder sister, we will all go together in a moment. It will be great to walk hand in hand in a day. "


    Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling was smiling, while Su Lin jokingly said to Han: "there is a bat hole here! It''s said that there are thousands of bats in that cave. Would you like to go and have a look


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, bats are terrible. I heard they can suck human blood. " Hearing the word "bat", Han Lingling immediately showed fear and wanted to hide in Sulin''s arms.


    On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao, a woman who showed no fear, called out: "go and go. Isn''t it a group of flat haired animals? What''s so terrible about it


    "Hee hee Or smile sister''s courage, when the time really want to go, you and Sulin two people to go. Don''t call on us, do you, sister Yi? "Qin Yanran also sat on one side to rest, and her forehead was also dripping with sweat. Hearing the dialogue between Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao, she said with a smile.


    "There are also many kinds of bats. The kind of blood sucking bat just mentioned by sister Lingling is not very common. There are few blood sucking bats in our country. Blood sucking bats are generally distributed in the other side of America. Didn''t we all talk about it in our childhood texts? Bats are beneficial insects. They can eat insects and mosquitoes. Moreover, bats'' ultrasonic wave has made a great contribution to the invention of radar and other detection instruments for human beings. "


    Although climbing from the bottom of the mountain for more than half an hour to the middle of the mountain, Yun Yiyi still looks light and light, and does not eat the fireworks among people. He is strange and does not sweat a little, and the atmosphere is not breathing much. He is laughing and explaining to everyone about blood sucking bats.


    "I didn''t expect that the big stars know a lot about it. It''s true. This is the bat cave in guizongyan. Although there are thousands of bats living in a snail''s nest, they are harmless. Every time visitors break in, they will be disturbed to fly out of the cave, hundreds of bats fly out of your head, that is spectacular


    Fang Liping has been following in the middle of the army. At this time, she also went to the pavilion and drank water. She sat beside Sulin and said happily. Before she came, Fang Liping had done a lot of work. I took a careful look at some scenic spots and outlines of guizongyan scenic spot.


    "Yes. mom. As you said, the mountain spring of guizongyan is very clear and sweet. You can drink it directly. It''s very sweet. is it? Where is it? Shall we have a drink later


    Qin Yanran is a little girl to stick to the side of Fang Liping. Murmured and complained a little. "I''ve just climbed up from the bottom. I''m really tired. It''s all sour, mom. "


    "Ha ha! You don''t exercise a lot. This is more than 300 meters above sea level. You are already tired! It''s more than 500 meters above sea level! If you can''t climb up then, mom won''t carry you


    Jokingly said this, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin, "for a while, let Su Lin back you."


    "Mother! You''re kidding me again. You look at Sulin himself, carrying a big bag on his back. He''s out of breath. Where can he carry me? What''s more, how can a girl be carried on her back like that... "


    Muttering, Qin Yanran quickly shifted to the topic and said, "Mom, you haven''t told people where the sweet and sweet mountain spring water is?"


    "The bat hole just mentioned, isn''t it? It''s just outside the bat hole! The mountain spring water flowing down from the very high mountain is rich in minerals. It is said that it can prolong life if you drink it! "


    Fang Liping pointed to the fork in front of her. One of them continued to go up the mountain, the other went to bat cave and yixiantian scenic spot. She said, "just in front of you, the intersection is going to yiyitian and bat cave. Your Uncle Zhang will also take pictures for you there. We have the mineral water bottle ready, and we can go to the mountain spring water to drink in a short time


    "Aunt Ping, the weather is really good today. Yesterday, there was a heavy rain, which made the air in the mountain fresh, and there was a mist of water vapor, which was very pleasant to smell. Just don''t know how the mountain spring water tastes for a while


    When Sulin said this, she gave a bad smile and deliberately emphasized the heavy rain last night. After listening to this, Fang Liping didn''t know that Sulin was thinking about her implication. She glared at Sulin fiercely. Then she took her daughter to the other side and said, "Yan Ran, we don''t sit with Su Lin, the bad boy. We used to talk to your Uncle Zhang. Didn''t you have the idea of entering the entertainment industry before? You didn''t go to college before you were young. But now, seeing the development of Yun Yiyi, my mother thinks you can follow the example of your sister Yun Yiyi. If you are interested in this aspect in college, you can try it... "


    "What? mom! Do you agree with me to go to the performing arts


    Suddenly heard his mother''s words, Qin Yanran was a little overjoyed. You know, Qin Yanran always wanted to be a big star in the entertainment industry, but her mother, Fang Liping, never allowed herself to enter the industry. Otherwise, with Qin Yanran''s family connections and Qin Yanran''s outstanding appearance and resourcefulness, she would have been a child star before the screen.


    And this time, heard the mother''s words, Qin Yanran is really unexpected. I don''t know what changed my mother''s mind. In the past, my mother always said that this industry was not clean and full of all kinds of transactions, so she didn''t allow herself to set foot in it. But today, my mother said that because she went to university, she could learn about it with her hobby.


    "Is it Is it because of the arrival of Uncle Zhang Yimou that my mother allowed me to have such an idea? "


    Qin Yan Ran in the heart doubt, but no matter what reason let his mother think through. Qin Yanran''s heart is happy, because in this way, her wish to be a big star may come true.


    "Brother Zhang, ha ha I brought Yanran here. You two have a chat! Talk to Yanran more about the entertainment industry. Our family''s little Yanran always wanted to be a famous movie star when she was young. "She brought her daughter Qin Yanran to Zhang Yimou. Fang Liping said to Zhang Yimou with a smile, and then told her daughter Qin Yanran, "Yanran, you still know little about the performing arts circle after all, and just take this opportunity to communicate with your Uncle Zhang more. You can also get more information from your Uncle Zhang. Maybe you will get rid of the idea of becoming a big star when you know those things. "


    After that, Fang Liping walked away with a smile and went to comfort the staff. You know, all of them, except Su Lin, have climbed the mountain with empty hands. They have already worked so hard. And those staff members, each with a large number of equipment and some supplies of food, are also tired to sit on the old corridor of the pavilion to rest.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I have seen all the films you made. However, I also know these days, it turns out that you and our family have such a relationship. I didn''t expect that a big director like you is also my grandmother''s student. "


    In the face of Zhang Yimou, Qin Yanran is not nervous at all. She smiles at him as if she is facing her mother''s other friends.


    Zhang Yimou is nearly half a hundred years old, but his appearance is not too old. His hair is cut very short. He is wearing a cap with many wrinkles on his face. When he laughs, he is even more numerous.


    But this is it, let Qin Yanran feel more intimate. However, Qin Yanran often saw Zhang Yimou''s name and report on TV or on the news. A few days ago, she saw the news. Zhang Yimou was fined more than 7 million yuan by the Family Planning Commission for his over birth!


    From this information, in fact, Qin Yanran knew that Zhang Yimou was a man with family and children, and he also cut off the original idea of matching Zhang Yimou with his mother. What''s more, now she has found out that there is a man in her mother''s heart, but this man is definitely not Zhang Yimou in front of her, but Sulin, the little man who also lives in her heart.


    "Aunt Ping? What did you just say? Do you want to be a star? "


    On this side, Sulin and several girls turned out all the food in the backpack and handed a ham sausage to Fang Liping. They were surprised and asked. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "What? Sulin, what do you think? Do you want to be a big star? Ha ha, but if you want to be famous, it''s really not difficult at all. As long as brother Yizhi goes to France and takes your two paintings for exhibition, you don''t hide your real identity. I''ll keep it. The next day you''ll be the world''s headlines... "


    Fang Liping usually doesn''t eat ham sausage, but this time it was handed over by Su Lin. she accepted it without thinking about it. She opened it a little raw. She bit her lips and teeth, and chewed it in her mouth. It tastes good!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No If master Liu did, how can I live a normal life in the future? Wear sunglasses all day long, no It''s better to have a human skin mask, or I''m sure those crazy oil painting collectors are going to find me out three feet from the ground. "


    It''s scary to think about that kind of scene. After he exchanged the wonderful pen and flower, he knew the crazy oil painting fans and the crazy pursuit of art and religion. He doesn''t want to be haunted by crazy artists!


    "Aunt Ping, what I asked is, how can Yanran want to be a big star? Be a movie star? Aunt Ping, the entertainment industry is not a good place. Do you really feel relieved to let Yanran make a movie like this? "


    Although she said this to Fang Liping, in fact, it was Sulin who was worried. Ask me, which man really wants his wife to be an actor, to appear on the screen, even because of acting. Kiss scenes and some exposed scenes with many different actors.


    Thinking about these scenes, Sulin''s heart is not comfortable. How can a woman of her own make a movie?


    No way! no way! Qin Yanran is absolutely not enough to make films, on how can not.


    Sulin is such a careful and considerate man, and only in this kind of thing. If it''s anything else, Sulin is still the so-called. But since they are their own women, why do they kiss other actors and shoot meat shows for a little fame and pay? [


    this is absolutely not allowed! In Sulin''s heart, there were a thousand and ten thousand objections.


    "What? Sulin, let me see! It''s not that I''m worried about being a mother, but someone else is. "


    Seeing Sulin''s nervous face. Fang Liping wanted to laugh. However, seeing Su Lin so nervous, Qin Yanran''s appearance, Fang Liping''s heart is still very happy, comforting him, "but. Sulin, don''t worry too much. Even if Yan Ran goes to make a movie. It''s not going too far. And isn''t this taken care of by brother Zhang? "


    "Not so! Aunt Ping. I''m determined not to let you go in a movie. I can''t say anything. "


    Su Lin''s attitude is very firm, but Fang Liping looks at Su Lin''s childish side. Instead, he laughed: "good, good Sulin, but if you don''t let Yanran go, you have to persuade Yanran yourself. Yanran wanted to make movies since she was a child. Now I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to persuade her


    "Want to be a movie star since I was a kid?"


    When she heard this, Sulin had a headache. But now Qin Yanran has not set foot in the performing arts circle. Su Lin doesn''t have to worry too much. She thinks in her heart: "hum! When I got to university, I set up a film and television company by myself. I''ll make them all popular. If there''s a kissing scene or something, I''ll be the leading actor myself! "


    In her mind, Su Lin had a bad idea. She began to think that if she opened a film and television company, she would sign up to become her own female artists, and then she would create a movie script for them and herself. She would be the leading actor, and then there would be so many beautiful women What a wonderful thing it would be to show such a stallion movie around yourself?


    "Hey! That''s a good idea. I''m really a genius. Ha ha Anyway, it''s just a matter of money to set up an entertainment company. In terms of relationship, it should not be too difficult for Zhang Yimou to dredge up the relationship. When the time comes, I will ask director Zhang Da to come forward and make such a movie with my leading actor and their leading lady. It must be very refreshing! The name of the film must be called "the cultivation of the best beauty."


    In the heart YY thought, Su Lin''s face can not help but show his signboard sex lewd smile. Fang Liping has never seen Su Lin''s smile. As soon as she saw Sulin''s smile, she knew that there was nothing good in Sulin''s heart. She knocked her head hard and warned in a serious and low voice: "Sulin, Yanran has already known what happened between us. So, you have to be careful in the future, you know? Although Yan Ran has the intention of accepting us, it is not so clear. If you dare to be too exciting and sweet, I will not spare you! "


    "I''ll tell you! Aunt Ping, you lied to me this morning. In fact, I just Yanran''s attitude also found that Yanran is afraid to know our things. But this is better, in the future you can not so deliberately hide, and even, can step by step to reveal to Yanran know, such a little bit of knowledge, Yanran will be more easily accepted. Hehe, after this Aunt Ping, can I be with you and Yanran... "Frowning, Sulin rubbed her hands and said with a bad smile.


    "No! Hum! Sulin, do you think I don''t know what bad ideas are in your mind? Anyway, I said no, that''s No. This is the biggest concession. Moreover, I don''t allow you to move Yanran before you marry Yanran. Yanran is still young and can''t stand Can''t stand your menglang You Do you know? "


    When she said this, Fang Liping could not help but lower her head and blushed for a moment. She knew how powerful Sulin was in that aspect. She could immediately do it once after a time, and even could not stop for a moment all night. That kind of taste really made me want to die, and my 40 year old body could not bear it! And the daughter Yan Ran that just dew bud body. How can you withstand the devastation of Sulin!


    "Ah? Not before marriage? Aunt Ping, this What do you want me to do? " Sulin shook her shoulders, naidi said. [


    "it''s time to be a good boy again! Sulin, there is When you need it, you You won''t come to me? "


    Fang Liping doesn''t know why. In front of Sulin, she has become more and more shameless. An honorable mayor, speaking of these words, has become more and more explicit.


    Feeling ashamed, Fang Liping quickly interrupted the topic with Sulin. Ran to Yun Yiyi and Han Xiaoxiao, they went to eat and talk. She left Sulin in the spot and giggled.


    "Ha ha! I like the taste of aunt Ping. I really feel it. "


    Looking at Fang Liping''s round buttocks, mature body and proud chest. Sulin''s heart is itching. Just what aunt Ping said. He was written word by word in his heart. Aunt Ping said that if you need it, you can find her.


    On the other side, Qin Yanran. I don''t know that Sulin was just molesting her mother again. She is having a very opportunistic conversation with the big director Zhang Yimou, because she has a common topic. Soon, the conversation box is opened. Zhang Yimou happily tells Qin Yanran about some things in the performing arts circle, most of which are anecdotes, such as funny clips of what movies to make, and some events that caused oolong, etc.


    These are some Xinmi clips that are not spread out in the entertainment industry, but now they are in the mouth of Zhang Yimou, a big director, at his fingertips. It''s just a piece.


    Perhaps because Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping look alike, Zhang Yimou is particularly kind to Qin Yanran. He looks at Qin Yanran as if he is looking at one of his younger generation and Fang Liping.


    With Fang Liping''s face-to-face refusal just now, Zhang Yimou''s heart is a bit of a bad taste.


    However, on this beautiful mountain, he calmed down a little, and then he was relieved.


    After taking a rest here on the hillside for a while and eating something, the army will start again. Looking at the first scenic spot yitianhe bat cave, we all recovered some strength. However, Han Lingling refused to walk. She sat on the pavilion and refused to get up. She blinked at Sulin''s big eyes and murmured her small mouth. She said, "brother Xiaolin, Lingling really can''t walk. Is it OK for brother Xiaolin to carry Lingling on his back


    "Ah? Lingling, isn''t this a long rest? Why can''t you walk? You see, we are all in front of us, let''s go as soon as possible! "


    Su Lin''s face is full of black lines. He knew that Han Lingling, the little cousin of lovely Lori, was not really unable to walk. Instead, he wanted to make himself carry her and deliberately made an excuse.


    "No! No! Lingling wants brother Xiaolin to carry me on his back, OK? Brother Xiaolin, you go with your soul on your back! Brother Xiaolin has not recited the spirit for many years! "


    Han Lingling pouts out her small mouth and says pitifully with a finger in her mouth.


    "Good, good forget it! Lingling, brother is really afraid of you. Come up here. Fortunately, all the things in the bag have been almost eaten. Now you take this bag and I''ll carry you on my back, OK? "


    Unable to resist Han Lingling''s request, Su Lin had to squat down and even come to let Han Lingling climb on his back.


    "Oh! Excellent! Brother Xiaolin, you''re carrying the spirit again


    This time, Han Lingling is the first time, very nimbly climbed on Su Lin''s back, afraid that another second later, Su Lin will immediately regret the same.


    "All right! Sit down, don''t move! Or you''ll roll down the cliff. "


    Get up, holding Han Lingling''s small butt, Sulin quickly chases the big troops in front. On the contrary, Han Lingling is bumping on Su Lin''s back, humming and enjoying the scenery on both sides in a happy mood.


    Soon, Sulin had caught up with the big army ahead. When they saw Han Ling Ling on Su Lin''s back and Su Lin''s sweating head, they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    It''s true that Han Lingling is the only girl who can reasonably ask Su Lin to carry her. Who made Sulin her brother? The elder brother carries the younger sister, this is a matter of course, anyone can criticize.At the moment, Han Lingling is a little lucky that she is brother Xiaolin''s younger sister. In this way, she can enjoy things that other girls can''t enjoy, such as brother Xiaolin''s warm back and two hands holding his own small buttocks.


    Very comfortable, Han Lingling put his face on Su Lin''s back, leaning on Su Lin''s ear, gently spit out heat, and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you are so good, you''re carrying Lingling again. It''s really comfortable!"


    "A little boy! You are comfortable. I''m very tired, brother Xiaolin! "


    To tell you the truth, if Su Lin didn''t use the time reversal of local objects to recover his body when he was tired, I''m afraid he would have to stop and have a rest if he didn''t run more than ten meters.


    It''s impossible to walk hundreds of meters of mountain road like this, and follow the troops in front of us, and finally reach the gate of the first line of heaven.


    "Wow! So this is a thread of heaven! Is it really a thread? It''s amazing. When you look out from here, the scenery you see is really different. When you come out, it''s like a piece of light! It''s really amazing. "


    "Sulin, Lingling, come here quickly! Come and have a look! This line of innocence is very interesting


    Several girls called for the later Sulin and Lingling. They had already entered the sky. Looking at the different scenery inside and outside, they immediately felt interesting.


    "Sulin, come here! Didn''t you just say you wanted to go to bat cave? Now that we are in front of the door, how about going in with me? If you''re a man! "


    WOW! So this is a thread of heaven! Is it really a thread? It''s amazing. When you look out from here, the scenery you see is really different. When you come out, it''s like a piece of light! It''s really amazing. "


    "Sulin, Lingling, come here quickly! Come and have a look! This line of innocence is very interesting


    Several girls called for the later Sulin and Lingling. They had already entered the sky. Looking at the different scenery inside and outside, they immediately felt interesting.


    "Sulin, come here! Didn''t you just say you wanted to go to bat cave? Now that we are in front of the door, how about going in with me? If you''re a man! " (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Yixiantian, also known as Lingyan, is located in the southwest of Guizong rock group peak. It is the most peculiar cave in Guizong rock, known as "the wonder of uncanny workmanship". A line of sky exists in a deep canyon in the south of Erqu of Jiuqu River. Inside a towering rock, from Fuxi cave into the rock, to the deep, look up, but see a crack on the top of the rock, like a sharp axe split, opposite to less than a foot, about 100 meters long, from which into the sky a line of light, like a blue rainbow across the sky, this is a breathtaking line of heaven.


    There are many folklores about the origin of the first line of heaven. Some say it was cut by a peach blossom woman with an embroidered needle; some say it was cut by the great God Fuxi with a Jade axe. However, according to scientific analysis, the red rock layer of Guizong rock is composed of sandstone, conglomerate and shale, and its lithology is relatively brittle. In the process of crustal uplift, the rock strata are affected by the uneven stress, resulting in slight fracture, forming the so-called "joint". This kind of vertical joint, that is, the tiny crack, is gradually expanded and extended under the dissolution and erosion of flowing water for many years. The soft shale at the bottom of the rock layer gradually erodes away and becomes a shallow shallow cave. As a result, three holes juxtaposed, a line of natural wonders appeared.


    Qin Yanran quickly ran to a line of heaven, from Fuxi cave into a line of sky, enjoying the wonderful beauty of nature. And Su Lin is panting to climb up with Han Lingling on his back. Even before he reaches the front of the sky, he is pulled to the bat cave on the side of the path by Han Xiaoxiao.


    This bat cave, ordinary tourists really dare not enter without permission. Even some guides have issued warnings to tourists. Keep them out of the dark bat hole. Although the bats in this cave are not harmful and even afraid of people, the cave is also a natural terrain. Besides bats, there are also many dangers, such as some reptiles and beasts lurking in it.


    However, in the face of Han Xiaoxiao''s provocation to himself, Su Lin naturally can''t be in a weak courage. He put down his cousin, Han Lingling, and asked her to run to the front line of the sky to meet with the army, and then fight on her own. Prepare to enter the bat cave with Han Xiaoxiao.


    The humidity of the air is very high. There was a heavy rain just yesterday. The soil on the mountain is full of water, especially the dense jungle on the side of Guizong rock, which can lock the moisture in the soil to a great extent.


    But. Above the bat hole. The red soil seems to have been unable to support that piece of cliff.


    Just after Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao entered the bat cave. That whole slope cliff, dozens of tons of soil with trees, so suddenly fell down.


    Landslide! [


    boom! It was a loud noise. All the people were stunned and quickly turned their heads towards the place where the noise was so loud.


    "Why What''s up? God Is the sky falling? "


    Han Lingling, who had just entered the first line of the sky, was not nearly frightened to death by the huge noise. She quickly hid in the arms of Qin Yanran, who was nearest to her, and was afraid to say, "sister Yanran, this What''s going on? The spirit is afraid


    "Lingling, don''t be afraid! Listen to this noise, I''m afraid it''s a mountain falling down somewhere outside. It doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt us. "


    Qin Yanran comforted Han Lingling and was also happy. Fortunately, she and others were in the front line of the sky. Basically, there were mountains and rocks, and the terrain was very solid. It was unlikely that a landslide would happen.


    "Yan Ran, you girls are hiding in it. Don''t come out. Mom, go out and ask the staff how it is. Then you can come out. "


    Hearing this loud noise, Fang Liping looks a little dignified. She thought of yesterday''s rainstorm. When she went up the mountain after the rainstorm, it was extremely easy to encounter a natural disaster such as landslide or even debris flow.


    The loud noise just now was not far away. Fang Liping knew that this indicated that the nearby terrain was not particularly safe, and it was necessary to move to a safe place as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case the landslide causes a chain reaction, even if the pedestrian is not buried here alive, it is estimated that the way down the mountain will be blocked.


    "Mom, I''m going out with you, too."


    Qin Yanran did not trust her mother to go out, so she followed her out of the line of days. And because of this loud noise, cloud Yiyi also did not have the interest to play, pulling Han Lingling also carefully from a line of sky.


    "Mayor Fang. It''s good you''re here. It''s OK! If it''s OK! "


    Fang Liping and a few girls have just come out of the sky, the director of publicity department Qiu Danping rushed up and said happily.


    "Director Qiu, what is the situation? What about the others? What about our staff and the director Zhang? Are you all right? "


    In the face of such accidents, Fang Liping actually handled dozens of times during her leadership in Jian''an city. Jian''an city is a mountainous area, so small accidents of debris flow and landslide often occur.


    "Fang Liping, it may be due to the sudden rainstorm last night. There was a local landslide just over the bat cave. A corner of the mountain collapsed and the whole bat cave was stopped. But fortunately, our staff are all here to prepare for the first day of filming, and the people guided by Zhang are also doing the preparatory work here. We have just confirmed that no one has any problems, but it is your side... " [With that, Qiu Danping took a serious look at Fang Liping and found that there were only three girls around Fang Liping: Qin Yanran, Han Lingling and Yun Yiyi. Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao were gone. She immediately said, "Fang Liping, that Where are Sulin and officer Han? "


    "Yes! Sulin and Officer Han, it seems that officer Han didn''t come up after he went out to look for Su Lin from the first day. Su Lin came up with a spirit on his back... " Thinking of this, Fang Liping immediately turned to ask Han Lingling, "Lingling, where is your brother Xiaolin? After he came up on your back, he didn''t go to heaven. Where did he go


    "Brother Xiaolin? Ah Brother Xiaolin, aunt Fang, brother Xiaolin and sister Xiaoxiao have agreed to go to bat cave! "


    Han Lingling, who was a little frightened by the loud noise, suddenly remembered and cried, "brother Xiaolin and sister Xiaoxiao are in the bat cave."


    "What? Are Sulin and officer Han in the bat cave


    Qiu Danping immediately turned pale with fear. She had just gone down to see the situation in the bat cave. A corner of the whole mountain collapsed. At least a dozen tons of red mud blocked the exit of the bat cave.


    "Lingling, do you remember correctly? Sulin Is Su Lin really in the bat cave


    Qin Yanran also realized the seriousness of the problem. She looked at the bat cave from above. She couldn''t see the secluded bat hole any more. It was completely covered by soil and trees.


    "Lingling, if you think about it carefully, is it possible for Sulin to go to other places with Han Xiaoxiao?"


    Fang Liping''s heart also pulled up and asked nervously.


    "Lingling! Is Sulin really in that bat hole Even cloud Yiyi, who has always been light and light, is also nervous.


    "Ah! Yes, brother Xiaolin is in there! Wow Brother Xiaolin is under pressure! Wow... "


    Han Lingling realized now that Su Lin was in the middle of the bat cave. Now that the mountain has collapsed, isn''t it that Su Lin is crushed by the whole mountain?


    "No! Qiu Director Qiu, you You have to call someone! Send someone over! Go to Go to bat cave to save Sulin


    Fang Liping, who has always been calm, seems a little flustered. She orders Qiu Danping to send someone to save Su Lin.


    "Mayor Fang, I I''ll call right away


    Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao are in the middle of the bat cave. Now they don''t know what the specific situation is. In the end, they are trapped in it, or they are crushed by the collapsed mountain. Qiu Danping also a face of panic in a hurry, all the staff anxious, and then everyone rushed down.


    "This What can I do? mom! You see, the whole bat cave has been crushed by the mountain. We There is no way for us to dig in! And there are no tools! "


    A to the bottom, looking at the bat hole has been majestic red mud, piled up on top, like a hill, Qin Yanran was anxious.


    "Yan Ran! Don''t worry! Don''t worry! There must be a way! There must be a way


    At this time, Fang Liping also had to force herself to calm down and frown tightly, thinking of a solution.


    "Liping, what''s going on? Is anyone trapped in it? "


    Zhang Yimou, who had just been filming alone on the other side, heard the news and ran over. He was stunned when he saw the big posture of a group of people. He quickly judged the situation in front of him. I''m afraid someone was trapped in the bat cave.


    "Yes! Brother Zhang, it''s not easy. Su Lin and Han are trapped in the bat cave, and it is not known whether they are trapped in the cave or under the mud. If it''s under pressure, I''m afraid it''s already... "


    A trace of anxiety came up, and Fang Liping kept stamping her feet. She had already covered up the panic in her heart.


    In the past, there have been many major accidents in Jian''an City, but every time Fang Liping can calmly consider the problems and solve them perfectly. But this time, because of the involvement of Su Lin, her concern is chaotic. At this moment, Fang Liping, a calm and energetic female mayor, has no backbone and is upset. She can''t think of any way in her mind. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Liping! Don''t worry


    At this time, Zhang Yimou stood up in time. Now the other staff are all centered on Fang Liping, and they are waiting for the mayor to arrange the rescue operation. But now Fang Liping has been unable to find a way out, so she has to wait here. The mayor did not speak, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Zhang Yimou is not the same. Zhang Yimou is an international director and has a reputation there. He was also a disciple of Fang Liping''s mother. It could be said that he was a senior brother. At this time, he stood up and gave Fang Liping advice: "Liping! At present, there are few people here. Secondly, there is no excavation work. If we just rely on us, it is very difficult to rescue police officers Su Lin and Han. "


    After describing the current situation, Zhang Yimou pauses for a moment and continues, "the current situation is that if officers Su Lin and Han are pressed under the soil, there is absolutely no way to rescue them. Now we can only hope that they have entered the bat cave during the landslide, so that we can rescue them by digging through the bat cave. I observed that the soil was very soft. It is impossible for us to dig a passage through the middle. All the soil must be cleared out so that there will be no secondary collapse. "


    "Well Brother Zhang, what do you say? We''re just a little bit of people. We don''t have tools yet. No such big project has been completed at all


    Fang Liping, who was already worried, was even more worried when she heard Zhang Yimou''s analysis. One side of Han Lingling listened to Zhang Yimou''s words, but also scared tears. Holding Zhang Yimou''s hand, he cried and said, "Uncle Zhang. You must save brother Xiaolin and sister Xiaoxiao Please We must save them


    "Director Zhang, what about now? Do you have a good way to save Sulin and them? "


    Yun Yiyi is also worried. She looks at the blocked bat cave in front of her eyes, worried about gains and losses in her heart, and in her mind, Su Lin''s smiling face appears in her mind. Yun Yiyi is so afraid that she is afraid that she will never see Sulin again.


    "Mother! What are we going to do now? Is Can''t you really save Sulin? " [


    Qin Yanran sticks tightly to her mother, Fang Liping. Tears also revolve in the eyes, although not as good as Han Lingling cry out, but also with a cry cavity.


    "Sulin! You don''t want to die! Su Lin, we have to go to Qingbei University together! Sulin, you said, you like me. Sulin! You haven''t officially shown your love to me! Sulin! You haven''t made me your girlfriend yet! Sulin, you villain. You just don''t admit the relationship with me on purpose, so that you can have an affair with other girls! Sulin! You don''t want to die Sulin I I like you


    At the moment, Qin Yanran''s heart is as messy as her mother Fang Liping, and the happy scenes and fragments with Sulin appear in her mind. Then the screen will freeze to each scene of his own anger, more regret and chagrin: "Sulin! You don''t want to die, OK? You live for me! We''ll get you out of here. You can''t die! You need to be in the bat hole. So we can find a way to get you out. After coming out, big I''ll never be angry with you again! Sulin, you You must let me see you again. How about you? Sulin! Big deal The big deal, I admit Acknowledge your relationship with mom Sulin, I I''m afraid I''ll never see you again


    Qin Yan Ran''s two small hands clenched tightly, the tears on her face already. He bit his lips and frowned. The heart beat very fast, inside the heart flustered extremely.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think we should do now? We all listen to you. When you were filming in the past, you heard that such a thing had happened. How did you deal with it at that time? "


    Knowing that she has been able to judge and direct now, Fang Liping resolutely gives the command to Zhang Yimou. I have seen the news on TV before. Once, when Zhang Yimou was shooting a film over Jiuzhaigou, there was a landslide accident like this. Several famous actors were trapped in it. Finally, they were rescued after seven or eight hours of rescue.


    Therefore, Fang Liping knew that Zhang Yimou had such experience, so she put all her hopes on Zhang Yimou.


    "Liping, the terrain of this place is so steep that large earth machines and excavators can''t get there at all. And it''s too far away from the city. Even if the earth machines come, it will take three or four hours, let alone they can''t get on. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yimou touched his half bald head, which was about to lose his hair. He pursed his lips and said, "however, we still need to rescue. Liping, let''s do it! We are prepared in three ways. You listen to me, and then make arrangements. First of all, call the city''s fire station, let them quickly from the nearest place, send rescue workers up, take rescue measures, and whether there is a military area command training base nearby, if there is one, it is best to contact the military region leaders directly, and let the army come to rescue people. Secondly, there is the recent rescue force. On the way up, Xiadui village, which blocks roads and blocks, my idea is to let one or two people quickly go to Xiadui village to seek help, and let the villagers bring tools to rescue. In the end, the rest of us will try our best to find the tools that can be dug, and try to dig more before the rescue workers come. "This is the rescue arrangement and deployment made by Zhang Yimou from three aspects. The fire station in Jian''an city is equipped with excellent digging tools and professional fire fighters. Unfortunately, it is far from enough for the fire station. If they come here, it will take at least three or four hours, but they can''t give up this powerful help. If Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao are only trapped in the bat cave, there is absolutely no problem that they should go one by one for more than ten hours without food and water.


    Therefore, as long as the rescue personnel of the fire brigade can come as soon as possible in a few hours, their survival chance is still very big.


    The second aspect is the villagers of Xiadui village. These farmers who deal with muddy land all day long must be good at digging up soil. There are at least 50 or 60 strong laborers in Xiadui village. In addition to other villagers, if the rescue is quickly launched, the strength is also very considerable.


    The most important thing is that Xiadui village is not more than half an hour away from here. If you send someone to inform us, it will only take an hour to come back. If we start digging at this time, we will be more likely to survive.


    As for the last aspect. There are more than a dozen people on the scene. Although there are no decent digging tools, they can dig a little bit, saving time for later rescue.


    "Good! Thank you, brother Zhang. Just do what you say. I remember It seems to be near guizongyan. It seems that there is also a military area I''ll get in touch immediately... " [


    with Zhang Yimou''s words and three countermeasures, Fang Liping has a solid foundation in an instant. She picked up the phone, but found that there was no mobile phone signal in the valley.


    "No! There''s no cell phone signal here. I''m afraid it''s not until Xiadui village at the foot of the mountain. Let''s see! At the same time. You and I will go down the mountain to Xiadui village to look for the villagers to help. The rest of the people will stay here and follow elder brother Zhang''s instructions and do their best to excavate the soil. "


    Quickly tell the matter down, and then Fang Liping can''t wait to take her daughter down the mountain. I went to Xiadui village to look for help. I kept turning on my mobile phone all the way to see if there was any signal. As long as there was a little signal, she would dial the number that had already been pressed.


    The people left at the scene, whether they were government staff, the film crew brought by Zhang Yimou, and the police officers, all scattered around to look for tools to dig.


    Even Han Lingling was struggling to find an open plank to dig up the mountain of soil in front of him.


    Cloud Yiyi also did not hesitate to join the rescue line, to which, constantly use tools to dig the soil, even the soil covered with white skirt, also did not care.


    Everyone''s Rescuing!


    sos£¡


    It''s very urgent!


    People outside don''t know whether Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao are alive or dead. They only know that as long as there is a glimmer of hope and as long as they haven''t seen their bodies, they will continue to dig until they are rescued.


    In such an emergency, the rescue operation was so orderly. The camera, which was put down at random on the side of the road, was not turned off by several photographers who were still shooting because of the previous situation.


    Therefore, at this moment, the rescue operation in full swing was recorded by these cameras from different positions.


    As the protagonists of this accident, Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao are trapped in the dark bat cave at this time.


    Just that loud noise, really will Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao to scared. Especially in this closed space cave, that fierce roar, is really let Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao''s eardrums are about to be broken.


    At the moment when the mountain collapsed, they thought that something was exploding, so they jumped forward and fell down.


    However, thanks to the fact that they were so prone, they were not drowned by the mud of the landslide.


    "Xiaoxiao! where are you? Can you hear me? "


    In front of us is a dark, originally dark bat hole, this hole was sealed, it is more sun and moon. Su Lin''s ears were still roaring, and he couldn''t hear any sound. So he guessed that Han Xiaoxiao felt the same way. He called out very loud so that Han Xiaoxiao could hear his own voice.


    "Sulin! where are you? It''s so dark here! I can''t hear a sound in my ears


    Su Lin guessed right, Han Xiaoxiao''s ears are also a roar at this time, no other sound can be heard at all. Fortunately, the distance between them was not very far. When they jumped down and lay down, they were not too far away. They both stood up and groped in the dark and dark cave.


    "Xiaoxiao sister!"


    Sulin groped and cried!


    "Sulin!"


    Han laughs and cries, but she can''t hear Sulin.


    In the dark, there are still many bats hanging on the top of the cave that are too late to fly out. At this time, they are also shocked by the violent noise. Many bats can''t hang on to the top of the cave. Just like a ripe papaya, they fall from the top of the cave."Ah, ah What is this? "


    A bat fell on the top of Han Xiaoxiao''s head. She touched it on her head, and immediately ran out of fear. However, she couldn''t see the road ahead. As soon as she ran, she tripped over the stone in front of her and fell to the ground. Fortunately, her two hands supported her in time, but her knee was inevitably worn out, even the thin police pants It''s worn out.


    "Xiaoxiao, you Are you nearby? "


    Finally, the effect of tinnitus began to fade away, and Sulin began to hear a little sound. He heard Han Xiaoxiao a person shouting and crying voice, looking for the voice, while shouting in the direction of groping in the past.


    "Sulin! Sulin! where are you? Come here


    Han Xiaoxiao is very helpful at this time. She can''t see or hear any sound. There are so many terrible bats falling from the top of their heads without saying a word. She wants to run, but she falls down again and again. So Han Xiaoxiao simply stopped running and sat on the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s Is that you? "


    Looking for the sound and groping for the past, Sulin felt Han Xiaoxiao''s foot, but Han Xiaoxiao thought it was something strange to touch him and quickly took back his feet.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s you! I''m Sulin! Can you hear me now


    Su Lin went forward again. In order to show that he was himself, he held Han Xiaoxiao in his arms with a bear hug. Then he took Han Xiaoxiao behind his right hand, picked her up a little, straightened up her small buttocks, and patted her severely.


    "Ah! Sulin, you bastard! Spanking me again... "


    The familiar embrace, never forget the sound of Su Lin''s big butt. Han Xiaoxiao immediately knew that the invisible man in front of him was su Lin. after scolding Su Lin, he returned to the state of just helping. After reaction, he immediately fell on Su Lin''s body and hugged him tightly, almost crying: "Sulin! I''m so scared! How terrible... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Cave in the dark!


    Dark and humid environment, quiet and terrifying places, and bats from time to time fell from the top.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of fear and fear. Although she graduated from the police academy, she has also been to some places where the atmosphere is bleak, and she has been dealing with corpses all the year round. However, she has never experienced the horror like today.


    In the final analysis, no matter what Han Xiaoxiao''s occupation is, no matter how good his martial arts and skills are, after all, Han Xiaoxiao is only a little girl in her early twenties.


    In front of this scene, there is no need to say Han Xiaoxiao. Even Su Lin himself was cautious. For thousands of years, in addition to some intrepid tourists, the naturally formed cave in bat cave has been basically insignificant and has no popularity at all.


    The cave is full of cold breath, the drip of cave water and the falling bats are really hairy.


    But Su Lin can''t be afraid. Now there are only two people here, he and Han Xiaoxiao. If even he himself is afraid to shrink back, the two people will have no hope of life, they can only hold together shivering.


    What''s more, Su Lin has the best beauty cultivation system in her body. As long as there are enough nurturing points, Sulin doesn''t think there is something in the world that she can''t do. The best beauty cultivation system is a big cheater, through it can retrogress the time, what can''t be done?


    "No! Today''s retrogressive time function seems to have been at Yanran''s home in the morning. So this time. I just Can''t go back to time? " [


    being trapped in the bat cave, Su Lin was not so worried. But for a moment, I thought of my only chance to retrogress time today, which has been used in Qin Yanran''s home this morning.


    So Su Lin could not go back to the time before the landslide according to his idea, and then avoid entering the bat cave with Han Xiaoxiao.


    "No! Since we can''t go back to time, then We can only find a way to get out of this bat hole. "


    Holding still shivering Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin comforted her and thought about the way out. "I don''t know if aunt Ping and Xiaoxiao have found me and Xiaoxiao in the bat cave. Should be able to find out! It''s impossible that they can''t fail to notice the landslide. Once again, sister Xiaoxiao and I are missing. It must be possible to guess that sister Xiaoxiao and I are in the bat cave. "


    "When Aunt Ping found out that Xiaoxiao and I were trapped inside, she would try to help us out. however. I don''t know how thick the soil blocking the hole is. How long will it take to dig it up? "


    Su Lin can''t see any light now, and just before looking for Han Xiaoxiao, she has been confused about which side is the hole and which side is the inside of the hole.


    "I don''t know if there are other exits in this bat hole. If we keep going inside, if there are other exits, there is no need to go out through this blocked entrance


    Thinking about the other exits, Sulin felt the wind inside the cave, which seemed to be still. This shows. The cave is closed, only the blocked exit. Or there may be other outlets. But it must also be a very small and inconspicuous hole. In such a dark situation, Sulin wants to find such an exit, which is quite different from going to heaven.


    "What? What should we do? Do you really want to wait for someone outside to save us


    Sulin is not a man waiting to die. He never hands his fate to others. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will find a way out through his own efforts.


    "Sue Sulin! We Are we dead? "


    Around the dark, only now holding this warm body is familiar, Han Xiaoxiao no longer sharp teeth, her timid voice, tightly hugged Sulin, did not dare to speak too loud.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you better now? Can you hear me? "


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao in his arms seems to have completely calmed down, Su Lin also relaxed his heart and asked her softly.


    "Well! Sulin, I can hear you. Just What happened just now? We are Is this in the bat hole [


    thinking of the previous events, Han Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "Yes! Unfortunately, when Xiaojie entered the cave, it was estimated that the whole cave collapsed. Now the hole where we go out is blocked. We are trapped in the bat hole


    Su linnai tone said, but still do not forget to give Han Xiaoxiao confidence, "but smile sister, you can rest assured. I believe that outside aunt Ping, they will also find that we are missing, and will organize people to help us. We have to find a way to get out now, while waiting for their rescue. "


    "Well!"This time Han Xiaoxiao, already a mouth can''t and Su Lin Ding. Just a hum, and then hugged Sulin more tightly.


    "Now, sister Xiaoxiao, let''s stand up and have a look. First, we can tell which side is the direction of the cave entrance."


    Slowly supporting Han Xiaoxiao, the two people stood up from the ground. However, Han Xiaoxiao in this environment, but still tightly holding Su Lin, holding Su Lin''s waist, not willing to loosen.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, I can''t walk with you holding me like this. Why don''t you hold my hand? We walk hand in hand, so that the two people can detect a bit more


    Su Lin was held so tightly by Han Xiaoxiao, and she was almost suffocating.


    "No! Sulin, I I was scared! You Don''t leave me


    But Han Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to anything, so she hugged Sulin tightly. She was afraid that if she let go a little bit, she would disappear, leaving herself alone in the darkness.


    "So we can''t find it..." Su Lin tried his best to Han Xiaoxiao, but he found that Han Xiaoxiao was like a piece of dog skin plaster, which was stuck on his body and could not come down. Su Lin is her more, she hugs tightly on the contrary, and still on Su Lin''s hand to make strength son of a bite.


    "No! You must not leave me alone, Sulin


    She insisted on holding Han Xiaoxiao. Su Lin had no choice but to compromise: "sister Xiaoxiao, do you think this is OK? I''m going to find the way behind your back, so it''s all right? "


    In Sulin wants to come, so Han Xiaoxiao hugs tightly from the front, can''t move at all. It''s better to carry Han Xiaoxiao. Although it''s a little heavier, it can be easily moved.


    "No! No! Don''t carry it on your back. It''s cool if you carry it on your back... "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s head shakes like a rattle drum, and resolutely denies the plan with his back.


    "It won''t work either! That won''t do! What are you going to do? Forget it, just hold you like this


    In this kind of environment, people are easy to be irritable and afraid. When Su Lin is disturbed by Han Xiaoxiao, she is even more uncomfortable. A princess holds Han Xiaoxiao and holds her in her arms. In this way, she can go forward.


    "Ah! Sulin, you It''s dead


    Han Xiaoxiao did not know why at this time, he would blurt out such a sentence. However, the feeling of being held by Princess Sulin is really not bad! It''s very safe and comfortable to be held by Sulin''s strong arms and stick her face on her warm chest.


    "It seems that this side is the entrance of the cave. Xiaoxiao elder sister, we will wait here! It is estimated that the people outside are digging towards the inside. We also want to find a way to dig outside. In this way, we can go out earlier


    Holding Han Xiaoxiao for a long time, Sulin finally found the entrance of the cave. For this reason, Sulin''s nose ran into the rock wall more than ten times. Fortunately, he had some local objects, which made him recover in an instant. Otherwise, Su Lin had ten nose bones, which was not enough for him to break.


    "I don''t want to come down. Sulin, will you just hold me like this


    Han Xiaoxiao''s tone suddenly became very beautiful. She was in Sulin''s hot arms, smelling Su Lin''s most masculine breath, and already had spring waves in her heart.


    Originally, Han Xiaoxiao''s body was not so sensitive before spending the night with Sally, a blonde and mammoth hybrid. But now I don''t know why, after tasting that taste, Han Xiaoxiao has been thinking about it.


    In Han Xiaoxiao''s heart, there has always been a desire to be so comfortable with girls. What''s the feeling when they are really with men, really strong men?


    There are only a few men in the world who can make Han Xiaoxiao look good. It is estimated that Su Lin is the only man who can be named strong by Han Xiaoxiao. Although Sulin doesn''t look very strong, she even looks a little thin. But in Han Xiaoxiao''s opinion, Su Lin''s excellent martial arts and amazing physical strength left a strong impression in Han Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Not to mention, Han Xiaoxiao is already in Sulin''s arms. She is influenced by the breath of Sulin''s body. Her heart is fluttering and her eyes are like silk. Her hand, Qianqian jade hand, has already climbed into Sulin''s hot chest and gently stroked it, imagining how she feels when she is pressed under her body by Sulin''s hot chest. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Han Xiaoxiao! What are you doing? Itch to death, this kind of time, don''t tickle me


    Han Xiaoxiao was gently stroked by Han Xiaoxiao. It was so itchy that she called out with such a puzzled amorous feelings.


    "Sulin. Others How frightened they are


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, but it seems to have changed a person, another personality has been inspired. Suddenly she became gentle. Her hands gently climbed up and stroked from Sulin''s chest to Sulin''s neck. Then she gently touched Sulin''s face. Finally, she moved to Sulin''s thick lower lip, gently nodded and put it back into her mouth.


    Although Su Lin can''t see Han Xiaoxiao''s expression and action at this time, he can feel that the body temperature of Han Xiaoxiao is rising rapidly. He feels that he is holding a hot stove in his arms. And this stove, has been closely attached to their own body.


    "Xiaoxiao, we We are in danger now. We should We should try to find a way out... "


    After swallowing and salivating, if Su Lin doesn''t know what Han Xiaoxiao wants to do, he has been living in vain for so many years. Su Lin is not a little virgin who doesn''t know anything now. Especially after having been with Fang Liping so many times, Su Lin is even more knowledgeable about pith. When he is free, he often reads some related books, especially the skills of exchanging money back to Chun. Many of them refer to the fangzhongshu in Huangdi Neijing.


    Su Lin is also familiar with the symptoms of women''s passion. Now I feel that Han Xiaoxiao''s temperature is rising and her behavior is abnormal. The kind of dangling voice from her innermost part is even more tempting for Sulin to press her hard under her body.


    "No! Sulin, there''s no one else in here My body is so hot... "


    In Su Lin''s arms, Han Xiaoxiao actually began to take off his clothes. Although it was dark here, even if Han Xiaoxiao took off all her clothes, Su Lin couldn''t see anything.


    However, it is this kind of scene where the eyes are out of sight and the ears are more intelligent, which makes people''s blood spurt more.


    After hearing Han Xiaoxiao taking off his clothes, he felt that Han Xiaoxiao''s skin was smooth. The outermost Jing suit had been taken off and was thrown on the ground by Han Xiaoxiao. Inside was a small vest, and then the bust.


    Sulin couldn''t control himself, so two rough and hot hands climbed up. Su Lin couldn''t wait to take off her second vest.


    "Hoo Xiaoxiao, we... "


    "Don''t say it! Sulin, you Can I feel that joy? "


    Although we can''t see it in the dark, Han Xiaoxiao still finds Sulin''s mouth very accurately, and has been blocking Sulin''s thick lips with his index finger, and asks delicately.


    "Yes or no! You''ll find out in a moment, hehe... "


    Since Han Xiaoxiao has said so, and, look at Han Xiaoxiao''s present appearance, it is not a case of losing his mind. Today, there is no such thing as musk, so Sulin doesn''t think it''s time to take advantage of others.


    On the contrary, Su Lin has a feeling of being seduced by the abnormal female criminal.


    "Ha ha! So Sulin, let me see what you can do


    Han Xiaoxiao has never experienced this kind of thing with a man. Although she says so now, her small heart is also fluttering, and her inner blood is also surging out.


    In fact, when I was at Su Lin''s house yesterday, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t seduce Su Lin just because he was drunk. She was deliberately trying to seduce Sulin. Drunkenness was just a better excuse.


    Since the fashionable Huating couple theme hotel came out that day, Han Xiaoxiao has been interested in this kind of thing, very strong interest. However, she was not satisfied with the feeling of Sally. From Sally''s mouth, she knew that to do so with a man is at least ten times more comfortable than with a woman.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao always sneers at these smelly men. The only man who could make her look a little straight was Sulin. This is also the only man in the world who dares to spank her buttocks, and the only man who can make her smile at all.


    So, Han Xiaoxiao will hit the idea to Su Lin''s head. Of course, Han Xiaoxiao can''t just lie in front of Su Lin like a hungry and thirsty boudoir, and open her legs so directly.


    Therefore, Han Xiaoxiao is more strategic and knows how to find the right occasion. Unfortunately, yesterday''s banquet did not succeed, Han Xiaoxiao also wanted to take advantage of several girls were sleeping, and then secretly seduced Su Lin, but Sulin did not come back to sleep.


    This is a good chance. Although Han Xiaoxiao was still very afraid when he found that he was trapped in the dark cave at the beginning, when he calmed down a little, Han Xiaoxiao felt that this was a good opportunity created by God for himself.


    In addition, there is a certain atmosphere of fear in the cave. Han Xiaoxiao is more attached to Su Lin and is stimulated by the strong male Xing breath of Su Lin just after climbing the mountain and sweating. Immediately, his body has a strong reaction.Today!


    We must conquer Sulin!


    I Han Xiaoxiao want to conquer a man, is there any difficulty? Don''t men all think in the lower body? I don''t believe it, I Han Xiaoxiao in such a good opportunity to send to the door, you Su Lin will not be moved?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart was still very uneasy. She felt the feeling of Sulin grabbing her chest. The touch of her fingertip sliding through Ru''s room was like an electric shock, which made her curl up.


    Like a cat, Han Xiaoxiao feels that his guiding role has been completed. Now, she completely stretches her body and relaxes, just waiting for Sulin to plunder her crazy.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Sulin''s body is also so hot, so hot, what kind of feeling will it be in a moment? unimaginable!


    The more Han Xiaoxiao thinks, the more shy he is, the more he thinks about it, the more he hopes, but the more he is afraid.


    Heard that the first time a woman, will be very painful, do not know their first time, will pain? Pain and happiness, this is Sally''s first feeling about the woman she said. But isn''t Sally a virgin herself? Is there any credibility in what she said?


    In hesitation, Han Xiaoxiao finds that her chest circumference has been untied by Su Lin, and now her upper body is naked. The two groups are lovely and soft, although not big, but they can also be grasped.


    At this time, Sulin''s two magic claws, boiling hot, are raging above. The touch of the fingertip is really like an electric shock, which makes Han Xiaoxiao feel addicted.


    However, such stimulation is not enough soon. Han Xiaoxiao really feels that his body is a bottomless hole of Yu hope. Always so empty, can not be satisfied, especially at this time of the feeling, more let her body curl up uncomfortable, she tightly grasp Sulin, strongly hope that Sulin quickly step action.


    But Su Lin seems to be deliberately slow, even Han Xiaoxiao''s Jing pants do not take off, with two hot rough magic hands, Han Xiaoxiao''s two little white rabbits.


    "Sulin. I What a pain, you Hurry up, will you? "


    Forced, Su Lin has not further action, Han Xiaoxiao has been impatient. She was able to feel the level of her body''s desire, and this hateful Sulin had to hang her appetite at this time.


    But now Han Xiaoxiao can''t scold her at all. On the contrary, she has to wink at her eyes like silk and put down all her dignity. Like an obedient little female dog, she pleads with Sulin and asks her to ravage herself.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you really Don''t you regret it? Now don''t you tell me you''re drunk? In case you come to me after the work is finished, I can''t make it clear? "


    Su Lin is still teasing Han Xiaoxiao, he thought, anyway, the hole can''t be dug for a while. It''s better to laugh with Han Xiao about the happiest thing in the world!


    Although Su Lin knew that Han Xiaoxiao must be the first time, she felt a little guilty when she did so. However, this is Han Xiaoxiao seduced him in advance. If he doesn''t do something, is it still a man?


    Men are such an awkward animal. In many cases, they often have to struggle between animals and animals. It seems that no matter what choice you make, it''s not right.


    "No regrets! Sulin, come on Hurry up How about that? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is really about to be tortured crazy by Sulin. She originally thought that as long as she revealed this meaning, she also actively seduced Sulin, and then there was something about Sulin. But who thought, Sulin still had to linger like this, and he was not willing to act.


    Han Xiaoxiao has already felt that there are tens of millions of ants crawling in her body. The taste itching to her soul is eroding her self-esteem.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao really felt that in front of Sulin, he was an obedient little female dog. If Sulin asked him to do something, he would immediately do what he would not think. This is still that yingzi Sha Shuang, incomparable female Jing Hua Han smile?


    A bit at a loss, Han Xiaoxiao has never thought that this kind of thing can actually give birth to such a feeling, so that even self is about to lose.


    If you are in front of other men, even if it is this feeling, Han Xiaoxiao can quickly recover, and then immediately put his foot in the other side''s descendants. But now facing this person is Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao completely removed all his arms, from the body''s armed, to the shackles of thought.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was for. At the beginning, Han Xiaoxiao had been comforting herself. She would do this to Sulin. She wanted to know what it was like to do with a man. She was just making do with Sulin.


    But now, Han Xiaoxiao is not sure. She is afraid. She feels as if she is in love with Sulin.But what is love?


    Han Xiaoxiao is a little confused again. She has never loved anyone at all, so she has no experience. Only in this case, her head is hazy, and she doesn''t know how to think wildly. She wants to be closer to Su Lin, and it''s better to knead it thoroughly into Sulin''s body.


    "Ha ha! Xiaoxiao, I''ve had enough of your steamed bread. "


    Sulin made a joke and saw that Hua Jiani had already been teased by herself. She felt her magic hand down.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao was put on the cold mountain ground by Su Lin, all of which were polished stones, very smooth and cold. But now Han Xiaoxiao and Sulin''s bodies are all hot. The cold stone touch makes them feel more comfortable. It''s like a double sky of ice and fire.


    Now take off trousers already very skilled Su Lin, instantly will Han Xiaoxiao peel into a snow-white lamb.


    Han Xiaoxiao knows that now she has been naked in front of Sulin, and she is shrinking in shame. Although it is in the dark now and Sulin can''t see anything, Han Xiaoxiao is still unnatural, nervous and excited. Is this day finally coming? The day when I was transformed from a girl to a woman?


    After returning from that day, Han Xiaoxiao made up a lot of knowledge in this respect and learned a lot of things that he would never have known before. Now, where can we not know what Sulin is going to do next?


    When Su Lin also took off the light, and then moved her hand to a thick and hot thing there, Han Xiaoxiao did not know, that thing is not a hot dog, but a man''s thing!


    "Ah! Sulin, you don''t want to... "


    At this juncture, Han Xiaoxiao has been a little timid. Just looking forward to is one thing, now the fear is real, Han Xiaoxiao ran into Sulin''s things, so big, so thick, so hot.


    She thought in her heart, how can such a thick thing be put into it? Han Xiaoxiao is afraid, but she is expecting, so hot, put in it, will be very comfortable?


    Helpless, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is contradictory. However, Su Lin is not contradictory at all, and he doesn''t give Han Xiaoxiao any more room to repent.


    "Ah! Sulin, you... "


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it clearly, and Sulin had already taken action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The smell in the bat cave is very bad. The smell of bat excrement is a little disgusting. From time to time, there are one or two lumps of bat dried excrement on the ground, which makes people feel very disgusting.


    Sulin finally swept away a clean place and put her clothes under it. Han Xiaoxiao, who was stripped of all his body, was gently put on it. In the dark, there was no light at all. Now Sulin doesn''t know what kind of expression Han Xiaoxiao is.


    Once upon a time, Han Xiaoxiao, the heroic and cool man in the past, has been stripped of all by your grandfather Su, and then threw himself under his body.


    Han''s body laughs more and more.


    Sulin''s hands are hot!


    Sulin''s hands are rough, too!


    However, Han Xiaoxiao felt on the smooth skin of Han Xiaoxiao, whose skin is very smooth. Moreover, different from other girls, Han Xiaoxiao has enough exercise since childhood, and her figure has been kept particularly good. Especially Han Xiaoxiao''s abdomen is very tight, and her small buttocks are warped. Sulin gently holds her palm, and then uses her index finger and thumb I pinched it for a while, and it felt really good.


    "Well..."


    In Su Lin''s play, Han Xiaoxiao is obviously very impatient, has not entered the subject, Han Xiaoxiao''s body began to wiggle around discontentedly. She could feel the heat from Sulin''s mouth and feel Sulin''s rough hand touching her whole body. But she couldn''t see Sulin. [


    but it''s OK. Only in the dark can Han Xiaoxiao be more open to himself. Her eyes were so charming that she didn''t have to worry about being seen by Sulin. Her eyes have gradually blurred up, she did not know why, at this time showed limited attachment to Sulin.


    And it''s in such a strange environment, in the smelly, dark and cold bat cave. Han Xiaoxiao felt that his body began to catch fire, and the fire of * * really wanted to be from a little scattered fire, and then was Su Lin''s big hand. Little by little, the friction came out.


    Do it!


    Now the fire of the fire. There is no way to be extinguished.


    Han Xiaoxiao stretched out his legs and stretched his whole body. In her heart, she felt the slightest movement of Sulin on her body.


    Sulin''s kiss is light, especially when he kisses behind his ears. airily. Itchy. Let a person feel a gentle care to the heart. Han Xiaoxiao especially likes when Su Lin blows gently behind her ears, although it makes her feel itchy and wants to laugh. But that kind of feeling she will never forget, feeling the heat of Sulin''s mouth. It''s just warm to my heart.


    Su Lin''s kiss is very domineering. As long as Su Lin starts to kiss down from her neck, Han Xiaoxiao feels that Sulin is like a group of wild horses, released from the locked fence, and galloped wildly on the plain.


    No! I''m not a plain?


    I feel Sulin''s crazy kisses on the two big steamed buns in front of her chest, and the unique gentle touch of Sulin''s tongue. Han Xiaoxiao is actually very proud. Although Su Lin always laughs at her small breast, she is still kissing her breast crazily?


    Han Xiaoxiao has her own careful thinking, and she also has her own small hope. She hopes that her breast can be bigger. For this reason, these days, she has been pestering her grandfather, asking if there is anything that can make her chest practice a little bigger.


    But the damned grandfather lied to himself that only nuns in Emei Mountain had that skill. He also cheated himself to send a love token to his old lover who became a monk in Emei Mountain.


    "If I can go out, I must go to sister Sally. Ask her how to make your chest bigger! Yeah! There''s no need to be as big as sister Sally, as long as Yeah! Just be as big as mayor Fang. Su Lin, a little color embryo, always stares at mayor Fang''s chest every time... "


    Under Su Lin''s passionate kiss, Han Xiaoxiao''s instinct to be a woman is also aroused. Try to ask, where a woman does not want to have a pair of proud breast ah! The kind of can let all men''s eyes do not turn around the beautiful chest, is all women dream of.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s brain is thinking of these strange things, but Sulin''s action is not slowed down at all. What''s more, it''s gradually becoming more and more fierce.


    Shortness of breath, Han Xiaoxiao found that the body feel more and more strong up. How could Sulin''s weird bad hands and his wet tongue wander about in his body? [


    compared with Sally, Sulin''s technique is much more proficient. After all, Sally is only a woman. Where can she be so experienced. Han Xiaoxiao soon in Sulin''s tease, the brain completely lost the ability to think.The white bats in the bat cave have recovered from the strong earthquake just now. Many white bats that were stung on the ground flew up again. However, their "ultrasonic navigation" system seems to be temporarily disturbed. The sound wave vibration just so large makes them lose the ability to judge the direction for a short time.


    At this time, bats, who were pounding around the cave, made a series of squeaks. This usually feel very terrible atmosphere and voice, do not know why, at this time Han Xiaoxiao but heart inside a burst of more excited.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ready? I''m coming! "


    Lying on Han Xiaoxiao''s body, Su Lin has worked hard for so long. Han Xiaoxiao can''t stand his teasing, but he has been standing up to the last moment.


    "Well Ah Sulin, hurry up... "


    From chest to abdomen to thigh. Sweat dripping, Han Xiaoxiao did not know how many times her body gasped for desire, her heart to the body, all feel than the emptiness. She held on to Sulin tightly, held him in her arms, leaned over to Sulin''s ear, and urged him with a kind of breathless voice that could never be said.


    It was at this time that the volcano that Sulin had been accumulating could no longer be contained. Press down hard. Break through all the obstacles and go deep into Han Xiaoxiao''s soul.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling a burst of tearing pain, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears in his eyes. Han Xiaoxiao did not know why he would cry at such a time, although it was a little painful. But compared to the gunshot wounds I''ve ever had. Still insignificant.


    "I Is this going to be a woman? "


    This is the first time every woman has to go through. Han Xiaoxiao tries to sober herself up and not get lost in Sulin''s actions to herself. She wants to remember this moment. This is the sacred moment when I became a woman from a girl. Once upon a time, Han Xiaoxiao never cared about these things and didn''t know them. She only knew the difference between men and women. As for Xin Mi, who would tell her this?


    "Well How comfortable... "


    After experiencing the pain at the beginning, it was just a short moment. Han Xiaoxiao felt that the pain was gradually replaced by that feeling.


    "Sure enough, sister Sally As expected, I didn''t cheat me... "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s consciousness has been unable to think normally. She is willing to incarnate herself as an estrus kitten forever, so she has been under Sulin''s body, enjoying this feeling forever.


    Tight abdomen, that has sex small buttocks, Han Xiaoxiao himself also with Su Lin twist body.


    Not fast enough! Not violent enough!


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has a huge appetite, suddenly straightens up. Taking advantage of Sulin''s inattention, he turns around and presses him under his body.


    "Xiaoxiao sister Are you? "


    Su Lin, who was in a deep battle, suddenly found Han Xiaoxiao standing up and pressing herself under her. She was also surprised. In the dark, Su Lin could not see Han Xiaoxiao''s expression. She could only judge her mood by Han Xiaoxiao''s wheezing voice.


    And now Han Xiaoxiao''s breath is very heavy, with a trace of delicate taste.


    Move!


    Violent!


    Han Xiaoxiao answered Sulin''s question with his body''s action, and then it was Sulin''s turn to enjoy himself with his hands.


    The bats in the cave did not know whether they were crazy, and they were flying around. And this spring cave, but there is no trace of light in, only Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao each other''s wary call.


    There is no third person in the cave any more, and the mud blocking the hole may not be for a while. Two people with body, so crazy in the bat hole.


    At this time, outside the hole, only a dozen meters of soil separated, but it is another scene.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you must Don''t worry? Lingling, Lingling can''t live without you


    Han Lingling, who was digging with tools, was full of red mud on both hands and her beautiful skirt was dirty.


    However, Han Lingling doesn''t care at all. Now she just wants to dig more soil and save her brother Xiaolin earlier.


    "Lingling, don''t worry. Sulin will be all right. "


    Although is also in a moment constantly digging soil, but cloud Yiyi''s expression is more determined than Han Lingling. Yun Yiyi doesn''t believe that Su Lin will have an accident. She doesn''t believe that Su Lin will be broken in such a place. Yun Yiyi has a strong premonition that he and Sulin will have many stories in the future.


    What kind of man is this? He is so charming, how can he die here?


    Her subordinates are constantly digging, but Yun Yiyi''s heart is crying for Sulin. She still wants to continue singing with Sulin. Even, Yun Yiyi has been composing a song that only she and Sulin can understand.yes! It''s a song that only belongs to the two of them.


    Since this time he came back from breaking with his family, Yun Yiyi has been writing a song about himself and Sulin.


    It''s the chance encounter on the street, the amazing concert at Jian''an No


    Although the memories of each segment are not long, the exchange of heart to heart and the fusion of songs are eternal.


    "Sister Yi, brother Xiaolin will be OK, right? Brother Kobayashi will be OK, right? "


    He was digging and worrying. Han Lingling talked to Yun Yiyi and said to himself, "brother Xiaolin, you can''t do anything. Lingling wants you to tutor me! Lingling English, there are many words to you to supervise me to recite! Lingling''s mathematics still has many problems. Only when brother Xiaolin tells lingling, can Lingling understand Brother Xiaolin, can you do nothing? After Lingling Lingling will never be mischievous again. After Lingling I must listen to brother Xiaolin''s words and never again No more trouble. As long as As long as you quickly appear in front of Lingling, brother Xiaolin... "


    Crying into tears, Han Lingling basically imagined the scene of his brother Xiaolin''s accident. In this way, I will never be able to play with brother Xiaolin in my life. I will never see him again. I will never hear his voice again. No one will knock his head, and then laugh and say that he is stupid and smart


    From small to large, Han Lingling has been very attached to Sulin. But now, it''s cruel for her to accept a world without brother Kobayashi. Until this moment, Han Lingling realized more that brother Xiaolin had been more important than he had imagined in his mind.


    "Don''t worry! Lingling, your brother Xiaolin will be OK. Although the soil here has sealed the hole, and there is still a lot of soil, but judging from the situation in front of us, officer Su Lin and officer Han should be trapped in the cave. Even if there is no water or food in the cave, we should be able to dig through the bat cave in a few hours, and we will be able to rescue officer Su Lin and Han. "


    After the initial excavation, Zhang Yimou is still optimistic. According to the current situation, even if no one comes to support, it will only take three or five hours. Even if there is no one to support them, it will only take them three or five hours to dig up the soil. After all, this is just a corner of the cave. As long as the hole is dug, people can be saved. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Sulin!


    This name can be said to be the most amazing one Zhang Yimou has heard for so many years.


    Not to mention anything else, Su Lin''s two paintings alone have been able to occupy the supreme palace in Zhang Yimou''s heart.


    And now, such an amazing genius, so trapped in a small cave. If Sulin is really damaged in this way, the two paintings will become the eternal masterpiece.


    In any case, Zhang Yimou would never allow such a thing to happen. He has even split some expensive shooting equipment into two parts without thinking about it, making it a better digging tool.


    More than a dozen people, with such business digging tools, are constantly digging on the soft red mud. In order to save Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao who are buried inside, the cameras placed at different angles not far away are recording these scenes.


    At the same time, they rushed down the mountain without stopping for a moment. Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, two mothers and daughters, were also anxious. When they got to the bottom of the mountain, they drove the police car that was parked there first.


    Fang Liping took the helm in person. She stepped on the accelerator of the police car to the bottom and galloped down the mountain path.


    The roads in this remote mountainous area are very narrow. If there is a bus ahead, I''m afraid the whole road will be blocked. But Fang Liping did not have any scruples under such road conditions. She directly stepped on the gas pedal to the highest point, and ran straight to Xiadui village when she went back and forth.


    Didi didi


    There is a bus ahead. It''s a tourist bus. Such a road can only accommodate a car to travel, when encountering such a situation, usually the car can only retreat to the grass next to the road first. But now, Fang Liping did not have time. She directly turned the steering wheel and drove the police car directly to the grass under the road. After passing the bus, she drove on the road again, and then ran down to the village.


    "Mother! Mom Sulin will be all right? "


    In the car. Looking at her mother Fang Liping driving so breathtaking. Qin Yanran is also awe inspiring, she has no mood to worry about this problem, her heart is Sulin.


    "Well! It''s going to be OK. Yanran, we must find someone to save Sulin right away. You have mom''s phone. There''s only a signal. Call the Fire Department of the Municipal Bureau immediately... "


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Fang Liping did not relax for a moment. She was very nervous. Just want to be faster, faster, to Xiadui village to move rescue soldiers, a good moment to save Sulin.


    "Well! Mom, I''ve been fighting Why is there no signal? "


    In this remote road, there is no signal of the mobile phone. Qin Yanran keeps pressing the dialing key, but the phone has not been dialed out.


    But soon, Fang Liping ran over 30 minutes away. A sudden brake, Fang Liping will stop the police car in the center of Xiadui village, and then immediately ran out to move to rescue soldiers, and Qin Yanran just entered Xiadui village, also found that the mobile phone had a signal of one or two frames.


    "Hello Is this the city fire department? This is Guizong Rock Scenic Area. There are people trapped in bat cave. Why don''t you send more of you? yes! My name is Qin Yanran. My mother is Liping, the mayor of the city. Please send someone over quickly... "


    On one side, Qin Yanran is making a phone call. On the other side, as soon as Fang Liping got out of the car, she quickly found out the old man in the village. She said that Su Lin was the old man who Wenquxing came down to earth, and quickly explained the situation to him.


    What''s more, what about this? Wenquxing was caught in the cave by demons and ghosts. The villagers were filled with indignation at once. Without saying a word, they brought the working fellow from home. One old man carried three hoes on his shoulder and two wood knives pinned to his waist.


    "Thank you very much, old man! But it''s too long for you to walk here. Please get in my car quickly But there are only a few people in my car... "


    At this time, Fang Liping regretted that she didn''t think about it. She had already known that she would drive the bus over. This small police car can only be filled with five or six people, but the bus can hold more than 100 people!


    Now, there are 50 or 60 villagers who come here with tools. What can we do? How can these villagers get to bat cave quickly?


    "Mayor Fang, you don''t have to worry. We have our way... "


    As soon as the old man spoke, Fang Liping heard the sudden sound of tractors. She saw several villagers and brought three agricultural tractors. Then everyone threw the tools they brought to the tractor and climbed onto the tractor. Then, more than 50 villagers were ready to go on the road.


    "Good! Excellent! In this way, Sulin will be saved! "


    Fang Liping back to the police car, also know that Qin Yanran has called the city''s fire station, it is more at ease.In less than half an hour, Fang Liping had already called so many villagers, and now she is rushing back to the village. Although the tractor is not so fast, it is more than enough to drive on the country road.


    "Sulin, you must hold on! Aunt Ping has come to save you. "


    Fang Liping''s heart is also very nervous. She even blames herself in her heart. She thinks that it must be her own reason that makes Sulin suffer this disaster. Her husband is like this, and Sulin is like this. Can''t the man he falls in love with come to a good end?


    "Mother! You don''t have to worry, we We will be able to save Sulin. "


    The fire station also called, the rescue villagers are also armed to call, can do everything, Qin Yanran''s heart is a little quiet down. In her heart, also produced the belief, Sulin must be OK. Seeing the anxious look on her mother''s face, Qin Yanran comforted her mother.


    "What happened to Sulin? My mother was so worried about him. In the past, there was no sign of the calm, strategic mother. Sulin had such an important position in her mother''s heart. Mom must be Must love Sulin, too


    Qin Yanran''s heart has a little sour bitterness, a taste that can''t be said. She wondered why such a thing would happen to her and her mother, who fell in love with the same man. This man, is so excellent, so let people remember.


    Qin Yanran can understand that her mother is in love with Sulin, but for a while, she is really hard to accept this fact thoroughly. But now I see my mother worried about Sulin''s expression, and even lost her normal appearance. Qin Yanran is pitying her again. Her life is really hard and bitter, and her father died so early. For more than ten years, my mother has been living alone. Now I finally have a man I like. Should I


    I don''t know! I do not know!


    All of a sudden, Qin Yanran felt confused in her heart. Su Lin was still in the dark, but she was thinking of such a mess.


    However, Qin Yanran feels that she seems to want to help her mother and Sulin. If Su Lin is safe this time, Qin Yanran is thinking, should he quit? Let Sulin and his mother together!


    Let your mother and the man you like together!


    This is ridiculous!


    If it''s other women, Qin Yanran can let it, because then she will completely disappear in front of two people. If she can''t see, she will be clean. If she can''t see, she won''t have any thoughts. Maybe slowly, with the passage of time, she will completely forget!


    But that''s my mother. If you give Sulin to your mother. In the future, we still have to see them often. How can Qin Yanran accept it? How can Qin Yanran face Sulin? How can she face her mother?


    Another 10000 steps back, even if they can really give Sulin to their mother, but they can really be together? Or can they be openly together?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    Not to mention other reasons, only the mother''s identity is so sensitive, and Su Lin''s home, uncle and aunt must not accept.


    So, it''s impossible for Sulin and her mother to be together openly. They can only be so furtive. Qin Yanran is a little sad, she saw, it seems destined that her mother can only be together with Sulin so stealthily.


    This stinking Sulin! He must have seduced his mother!


    In the heart of a sigh, Qin Yanran is really pitiful for her mother, her heart has made a difficult decision to come. If Su Lin is safe this time, then let himself help his mother. If Su Lin''s future wife is his own, he can acquiesce in the relationship between him and his mother.


    Good chaos, Qin Yanran also can''t figure out the chaotic heart now. She doesn''t know why she thinks so and thinks about it, but she knows that her bottom line is that she will never let her mother get hurt.


    With the sound of the motor car and the roar of the tractor, Fang Liping led the villagers to rush over. But in this race against time, Qin Yanran''s heart has made such a decision secretly. She wants to keep this secret for her mother, maintain this secret, and even help her develop the relationship with Sulin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The spring in the cave is a piece, but no one can see it!


    The smell of bat dung is really bad, but now Sulin''s nose is full of the smell of Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao sits on Su Lin''s body and keeps moving. How can such a thing be so wonderful? Let Han Xiaoxiao completely forget his shyness and forget that he was his daughter''s home. Instead, for the first time, he was so active in Sulin''s body that he became crazy.


    At this time, Su''s hip muscles are very developed, but she seems to have a very small waist muscle, but she is very happy.


    If Su Lin didn''t use the time reversal of local objects to restore his body state, I''m afraid Han Xiaoxiao would have made him lose his armor several times. But now, in the dark, they don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Han Xiaoxiao is more brave in the war, and Su Lin can only rely on the time reversal of local objects to support himself.


    After one time, again!


    One wave is just flat, another is rising again!


    Han Xiaoxiao, who eats pith and knows the flavor, doesn''t mean to let Su Lin go at all. She puts her hands on Su Lin''s body, puts her legs aside and sits on Sulin''s stomach. She doesn''t care whether Su Lin can bear her weight or not, so she keeps moving.


    Although Su Lin doesn''t need to move, she still has to adjust her direction and cooperate with Han Xiaoxiao. After all, Han Xiaoxiao is the first time, and his actions are still very strange, which often makes Su Lin in pain. However, with the time reversal of local objects, Sulin stood up again and again in the process of throwing away his armor and armor. On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao has been brought to the peak of one wave after another.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, in the final perfect sublimation, Han Xiaoxiao is also completely tired. She was content to lie down on Sulin''s hot chest, and didn''t want to move any more. Just like this, she was lying on Sulin''s fiery chest. Without speaking, she gasped. Her hand was holding Sulin''s back. She was about to catch the bleeding. But just don''t let go.


    Because Han Xiaoxiao, she knows. As long as you get out of this cave, the man in front of you will no longer belong to yourself. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao is awake, she knows that Sulin does not like himself. The woman she likes is Qin Yanran outside.


    Only Qin Yanran is in Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It looks like the one Sulin really likes. If you just have to do it. Cloud Yiyi should also be a! But Yun Yiyi is also several years older than Su Lin after all! Only Qin Yanran and Su Lin are the best match. They are high school students of three years. They will go to Qingbei University together soon.


    Think about it. Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling empty again. But will quickly give themselves a hard slap in the heart.


    "Han Xiaoxiao! What are you thinking about? You have nothing to do with Sulin. You''re just playing! You just took advantage of him. Think how much you hate him. He even dare to call himself a man woman. He still dares to spank himself in the police station. Don''t you want to kill him? How ridiculous, how can you like him? Han Xiaoxiao, you are destined not to like men in your life, right? So don''t think about it. It''s always common to all stupid women, isn''t it? Han Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to be a stupid woman


    Lying on Sulin''s chest, Han Xiaoxiao, half squinting his eyes, was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep. But Su Lin has also recovered, his two hands gently around Han Xiaoxiao, slowly patting her back, as if coax a baby who does not want to sleep.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who made the move, was as clever as a beautiful kitten, without a shrewd appearance. Su Lin''s heart is also a bit not taste, he did not think that he would be in such a place, and Han Xiaoxiao so inexplicably had a relationship.


    After thinking about it carefully, Su Lin also found duanni. Dare all this seems to be Han Xiaoxiao in deliberately seducing himself, she wants to have a relationship with himself. What does she think of herself? A pile driver without money?


    How the original pure Han Xiaoxiao since that night and Sally''s spring breeze, full of brain do not know what is thinking. I was so nervous when I was drinking at home yesterday. I thought it might be the effect of alcohol. But today, she never drank a drop of wine? Bat dung doesn''t always have an aphrodisiac effect?


    This is seduction!


    Such an association, Su Lin was surprised to find that he was so seduced by Han Xiaoxiao.


    Bang it!


    Su Lin severely hit Han Xiaoxiao''s butt from behind, then glared at her and said: "smile, say! Are you planning to seduce me today? Your grandfather Su''s innocence all his life can be seduced by you! I''ve been ruined


    "Hum! Sulin, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well. Mother This is the first time I''ve given it to you. Do you have any complaints? Don''t tell me, you''re the first time. Look at you so skilled appearance, long did not know how many innocent little girls have been harmed? Hum! I don''t want to be with you for a lifetime! It''s disgusting to look at it at once. How can you keep looking at each other all your life? "There are dim sum empty ground, Han Xiaoxiao but still strongly pretended to refute Su Lin way.


    "I''m not in charge? It seems to have been planned for a long time. "


    Su Lin gave a bad smile in her heart, "but hey! Where can grandfather Su let you succeed so quickly? Just try to see if that idea will work


    After the passion, the cave is really a bit chilly. Su Lin, afraid of Han Xiaoxiao''s cold, went to touch her clothes and wanted her to put them on first. However, when touching Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes, she accidentally touched the belt of Han Xiaoxiao''s police trousers, and there was a hard thing pinned on it.


    "What is this? Eh? It''s not a pistol. It''s round, cylindrical... " At first, Sulin thought evil in her heart, but immediately felt it. It turned out to be a flashlight.


    "Han Xiaoxiao, he had a flashlight on his body. He didn''t take it out just now. Hum! Look at me, give her a look... "


    Quietly holding the flashlight, in the dark, Sulin suddenly turns on the flashlight, but for fear of blinding Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Sulin just shakes other places, but it does shake Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Sulin, what are you doing! How dazzling


    For a long time in the dark, and then by the light a wink, Han Xiaoxiao quickly covered his eyes, angry Sulin.


    But at this time, Su Lin took the flashlight on Han Xiaoxiao''s body instead, and said happily while appreciating: "Xiaoxiao elder sister, I didn''t expect your chest to be so small, but your figure is really good!"


    "Die! Sulin, don''t look... "


    Han Xiaoxiao realized that Su Lin turned on the flashlight, so that his body was not completely exposed under the eyes of Sulin?


    "What''s not allowed to see? Sister Xiaoxiao, we have already done it, don''t we Are you still afraid of me? "


    Su Lin grinned and gathered the light of the flashlight on Han Xiaoxiao''s chest and teased: "Xiaoxiao elder sister, why didn''t you let sister Sally teach you how to make your breast grow as big as her


    "I I forgot, can''t I? Sulin, the devil! Turn off the lights. I I want to get dressed... "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so shy that she quickly grabbed her clothes and quickly put the brassiere on her body. Her lovely underwear was already dirty, but there was no way, she could only cover her body. But Su Lin was not obedient at all, so he lit the light for her and called it lighting for her.


    On the ground, Su Lin clearly saw a pool of shallow blood, which was the first time Han Xiaoxiao fell red. The blood of Yin Hong was scattered in the bat cave. Looking at this pool of blood, Sulin''s heart is a little funny, which is related to his later plan.


    "So soon? Isn''t it that girls dress slowly? "


    Su Lin looked at Han Xiaoxiao, a female police officer who was back in front of her, jokingly said.


    "Hum! It''s not because there''s such a big sex wolf around you watching! " Han Xiaoxiao glared at Sulin fiercely, then looked at the blocked hole and called, "Su Lin, now you don''t think about how we get out?"


    The thing that should be done has been done. Han Xiaoxiao is very proud to hold her chest. Now she is also a woman. She is a complete woman.


    "No way! The two of us couldn''t dig it out again, and there seemed to be no other way out of the bat hole. We can only sit here and wait for them to come and save us. I believe aunt Ping will not leave us alone. "


    Su Lin spread out his hand and waved the flashlight in his hand. "Xiaoxiao elder sister, why didn''t you take out the flashlight early? Do you know how many times did I touch my nose when I was just looking for the hole in the dark?"


    "You didn''t ask me. It''s you who are stupid and blame me! Hee hee... " Han Xiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Lin is optimistic about the opportunity, taking advantage of this time, to Han Xiaoxiao''s body lost a local object, time reversal. Han Xiaoxiao, who has just experienced the pain of breaking melons, now because of the time reversal of Sulin''s local object, his physical condition has returned to the level of yesterday, and the place that has just broken open is actually in good condition. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Dig!


    Keep digging!


    Keep digging!


    It has been more than an hour since the landslide, and a dozen people outside the bat cave have been digging for almost a moment.


    Han Lingling''s hands have been worn out, and his arms are sore and not strong at all. However, she bit her teeth and did not cry out pain or tired, so she kept digging.


    Similarly, cloud Yiyi is the same, silent, digging.


    There are more than a dozen other staff members, and they are not slack at all. This is a matter of human life. At this time, a small piece of red mud blocking the bat cave has been excavated, but there is still a long way to go before the bat hole can be opened.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will surely save you."


    Han Lingling bit his teeth and continued to wave his aching arm. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, to rescue his brother Xiaolin.


    "Sulin. My heart, has already written a song for you, you must Be sure to come out and listen to me sing for you... "


    Yunyiyi is also staring at the location of the hole, her eyes like a torch, it seems that through the thick soil, see the cave inside the Sulin.


    At this time, Fang Liping and Qin Yanran, with the villagers from Xiadui village, went to the foot of the mountain without stopping. At this time, tractors and cars could not be driven up. So, forty or fifty villagers carrying digging tools killed the bat cave in the wind, wind and fire.


    "Sulin! You can''t do anything, otherwise. Aunt Ping will never forgive herself in her life. It seems that I am indeed an ominous woman, and the men I fall in love with have no good end


    Fang Liping is almost exhausted, but she still holds her teeth and climbs up the mountain step by step. Her heart is very guilty, because she thinks that all these are caused by her, she is a woman of Kefu, the man she likes, will not have a good end in the end.


    "What about good happiness? Sulin! We agreed to go to college together? I believe you will not break your promise, will I? "


    Qin Yanran in running. Sweating profusely. Her eyes were far away. Through time, she believes that the story between herself and Sulin will not end here. Sulin will be the hero of his life. Qin Yanran has such a premonition. A very strong premonition.


    So. She was sure that Sulin would be OK.


    Finally, an hour or so. Fang Liping has brought in powerful reinforcements. Once they arrived at the place where the accident happened, they didn''t need any command and explanation. They had experienced too many scenes like this. Isn''t it just digging a soil? Iron catalpa, hoe, dustpan and other tools have been launched, and they have also brought spare tools, so that the staff who have been digging have been replaced with convenient and efficient tools, which is even more powerful.


    With such a strong support, the speed of soil excavation has increased ten times more than before. The big mound in front of me was rapidly decreasing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "Soon! Soon Mom, we will be able to dig through it soon, and we will be able to rescue Su Lin and sister Xiaoxiao... "


    Looking at the reduction of the mound in front of her, Qin Yanran is more and more excited. Fang Liping is also digging the earth, while praying in her heart that Sulin will be OK.


    "Brother Xiaolin, right now You can be saved! "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes. His body and spirit, which had already been exhausted, seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. Suddenly, he was full of energy again.


    "Sulin! Our songs... "


    Yun Yiyi''s white dress is dirty, but her expression is full of hope. When she saw it, Sulin would see the sun again like a prince. She would like to sing with him at that time. She would like to sing this song that only belongs to the two of them, which she has brewed countless efforts in her heart.


    At this time, in the middle of bat cave, Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao have already put on their clothes. However, Han Xiaoxiao was still a little untidy after all. She thought that the pain between her legs was not good, but I don''t know why. At that moment, there was a strange feeling. She felt that her body was the same as before, and there was no difference at all.


    "Strange! Isn''t it said that after the first time, girls will be very painful? Do you want to recover for a while? But why, I am all at once? Now it doesn''t hurt at all. There''s no sense of tearing at the bottom! "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has never had such experience, knows only from the words of other people or by looking up some information. It is said that many virgins can''t walk the next day after the first time, or because of the pain in her legs, her walking posture is strange. But why does Han Xiaoxiao think that she is nothing. Not to mention the problem caused by this first time, even just fell to the ground, the worn knee seems to have no pain at all.


    What the hell is going on here? At this time, the heart is full of doubts Han Xiaoxiao, in front of only Su Lin this person. Moreover, Han Xiaoxiao always thought that Su Lin must be an old hand in the flowers. He must have known a lot about this, so he called Su Lin: "Su Lin! I ask you, why do I have no abnormal body now? Isn''t it said that girls after the first time, will be very painful? But I don''t feel any pain now"No pain? It doesn''t hurt at all? "


    Su Lin said with a bad smile, holding a flashlight, trying to light up the dark cave. The two people sat on their knees and talked to each other.


    Through Han Xiaoxiao asked these questions, Su Lin knew that it was his local object time reversal that had already taken effect. Han Xiaoxiao, who was broken for the first time because of his own reasons, but because of the time reversal effect of local objects, now his body is equal to returning to the state before he did it.


    In this way, from the physiological point of view. It can be said that Han Xiaoxiao is still a fragrant virgin. Although, she has and Su Lin real gunshot crazy once, but now, even if put in the strictest hospital to test, can not deny Han Xiaoxiao''s virginity identity.


    "It really doesn''t hurt. Just now you When you go in, it hurts the most! The body seems to be tearing apart, but The harder you push back, the more I On the contrary, the more comfortable I am, I can''t feel the pain at all


    A little embarrassed. Red face. Han Xiaoxiao and Sulin exchanged their feelings, "after the end. After I put on my clothes, I felt that my legs were almost unable to open. I felt the same as others. But what makes me wonder is. Wait for me to stand for a few seconds. The feeling of pain disappeared immediately. My body recovered. There is no abnormality at all It''s like It seems that I have never had a relationship with you Sulin, do you think this is normal? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has no experience, can only turn to Su Lin for help. Moreover, just now Sulin broke out in her body, Han Xiaoxiao asked Sulin with a little fear, "and Sulin, we''ve all done this. So Will I have your baby? "


    Before the simple Han Xiaoxiao, only think that men and women holding hands, or lying together when sleeping will have a baby. Later, I learned that only after doing this kind of thing can we give birth to a new life. Originally, I thought that I would never have this kind of thing in my life, but Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of it. How long has it taken me to be so comfortable, and even have some expectations and likes to have such a relationship with a smelly man.


    It''s all this man!


    It''s all this smelly man named Sulin!


    It was him who made himself so abnormal.


    The thought that he might be pregnant with Su Lin''s baby, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart was very afraid. What a terrible thing to be pregnant with another life in one''s stomach? Han Xiaoxiao can''t imagine that now he has the possibility to complete such a thing.


    However, the moment of fear, but often accompanied by another feeling, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart in the imagination, to give birth to a baby of their own, that will be a particularly sacred thing. If the baby is born, what name should he or she be given? Hum! You must not have a surname of Su at that time. How ugly! How about following your family name?


    "Don''t worry! It''s definitely not going to be pregnant. Hey, hey


    Su Lin gave a bad smile, staring at Han Xiaoxiao''s body, forced to hold her down again to verify whether it was really the idea of restoring virginity. Su Lin knew that although she had just burst out in Han Xiaoxiao''s body, she would not be pregnant because of the time reversal of local objects to help Han Xiaoxiao recover.


    "Hum! Sulin, now that you have treated me like this, how do you want to solve it after you go out? "


    Grabbing the flashlight in Sulin''s hand, Han Xiaoxiao pouts his mouth and asks Su Lin the way.


    "Well Xiaoxiao, first of all, it''s not my shirking responsibility. You said it before. I''m not responsible. What''s more, you seduced me. Don''t cheat on this! Otherwise, I would not... "


    "Nonsense! Sulin, when did I seduce you. Can I use Han Xiaoxiao to seduce you? " Before Su Lin finished, she was interrupted by Han Xiaoxiao. Ben Sulin broke his mind, Han Xiaoxiao of course can not hang face, but she did not want to let Sulin responsible from the beginning.


    On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao chuckled manly and said to Su Lin, "Su Lin! I just asked you how to solve it. It''s not to make you responsible. At the thought of living with people like you for a lifetime, I feel that my life will be dark for the rest of my life. So, what I want to say is, what I formally inform you is that I will not be responsible for a dime if I sleep you today. Do you know, Sulin! "


    Very aggressive words!


    Very Han smile style words!


    Looking at Su Lin''s expression, Han Xiaoxiao is very proud. Today, I''m really addicted to my mother. Who says that after these relationships between men and women, it''s women''s bitter faces to ask those smelly men what kind of responsibility? Today, I want to say to you smelly men loudly, I will sleep you today, and I don''t intend to take any responsibility. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao understood why the TV media often reported some stories about the feminist movement and feminists. As a woman, driving in the opposite direction is usually considered as a man''s privilege, that feeling, really damn cool!"Han Xiaoxiao! You You''re not sick? "


    Although Han Xiaoxiao who said these words is Han Xiaoxiao in his memory, Su Lin still wants to confirm. This world is really crazy, live a long time, what kind of wonderful people can meet.


    "I Of course I''m not sick! Sulin, anyway, you are not allowed to do this today! Never talk to anyone, you know? "


    Han Xiaoxiao put forward a request that Su Lin could not help. He nodded his head happily and swore: "sister Xiaoxiao, don''t worry! Today, only heaven knows, you know, I know, and there are thousands of bats


    "Hum! Sulin, you haven''t answered me after all this talk. Why can''t I feel a little pain now? Isn''t that normal? "


    And pinched the body, Han Xiaoxiao found that his current physical condition, and before a little difference seems to have no.


    "This Sister Xiaoxiao, didn''t you practice martial arts since you were a child? So You must be very good, aren''t you? "


    Su Lin gave a bad smile, and then immediately pretended to be serious, very academic and Han Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well!" Han Xiaoxiao nodded with thoughtfulness. Indeed, because of practicing martial arts since childhood, her body is stronger than other girls, not a little bit.


    "So is your physical recovery better than ordinary girls?" Sulin continued.


    "Well!" Han Xiaoxiao still nods.


    "That''s right! Ordinary people may need a day to recover, but you will recover immediately. What''s so strange about this? It can only show that you are in good health, which is a good thing


    After a circle, Su Lin finally explained this matter to Han Xiaoxiao reasonably and legally. And Han Xiaoxiao also seems to think that Su Lin is quite reasonable.


    At this time, Sulin''s sharp ears seemed to hear something moving, and immediately laughed at Han and hissed: "Shhh! Xiaoxiao, it seems There''s the sound of digging! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    In the dark cave, only Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao do not speak, any subtle sound will become clearer than.


    Han Xiaoxiao just heard the sound of bat poop lying on the top of the cave, and then heard the rhythm of the excrement falling from the bat''s body on the ground, which seemed to be the melody of "big beads falling on the jade plate".


    However, the tiny sound that Sulin heard now was not the sound of bat pooping. Su Lin a hand in front of Han Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, let Han Xiaoxiao not speak, and then two people pricked up their ears to listen carefully.


    The sound came from the sealed cave entrance. One by one, one after another, the rapid and disordered sound was getting closer and more. It was not the sound of digging. What could it be?


    "Great! Xiaoxiao elder sister, this is the sound of digging. It''s aunt Ping. They organized people to save us. At this rate, it seems that we are going to dig through soon, and we will be saved soon. "


    Although from the beginning to the end, Su Lin didn''t worry that she would be trapped in the cave. Even if Fang Liping didn''t recruit any help to save herself, she could escape by exchanging other functions through the best beauty cultivation system. However, a normal person who has been trapped in the dark cave for so long will be affected a little bit.


    Now, found someone to save themselves, the heart is naturally excited. And Han Xiaoxiao on one side is also the same, she also recognized the sound of digging, which shows that people outside are trying to rescue themselves and Sulin. The sound of digging is getting closer and closer, which means that it will soon be dug through, and you can quickly get rid of the stinky bat hole.


    You don''t have to smell the poop of bats, you don''t have to listen to the sound of bat''s excrement any more. However, this cave also brings some beautiful memories to Han Xiaoxiao.


    It is in this cave that Han Xiaoxiao completes the transformation from a girl to a woman. And in front of such a disgusting smelly man, had such a relationship. But that kind of thing, why can have so comfortable feeling. It''s not just physical comfort. Han Xiaoxiao can feel the comfort and warmth of the sense of security when he is held by Sulin, which is really incomparably comfortable. [


    since childhood, Han Xiaoxiao is a person who lacks sense of security, even when he is sleeping at home. Always put the gun under your pillow. But now. She could feel a sense of unprecedented security in Sulin''s arms. This sense of security can make her willing to release all the shackles of her body, even the shackles of her mind, and put all of her own. In front of Sulin.


    Han Xiaoxiao is a little stunned. He looks at Su Lin, who is illuminated by the light of the flashlight. His thick lips look a little cold from the side. He is so beautiful.


    "No! no way! How can I be crazy about Sulin? But I never like these smelly men


    Shaking his head, Han Xiaoxiao tried to drive these bad ideas out of his mind. He looked at the mud pile in front of him and waited for the rescue outside with Sulin.


    Soon!


    With the help of 50 or 60 digging tools such as iron catalpa, the red mud blocking the entrance of bats was soon excavated.


    A little light just came in, and Han Lingling was the first to get through with a spade. Han Xiaoxiao found that after his shovel went down like this, he even opened a gap. It seemed that there was a bat hole in it. He immediately cried out with joy: "it''s done! It''s through! Brother Xiaolin is saved! "


    "What? Lingling''s connection? Everybody, come here and dig towards Lingling. "


    "Come on! This way is through! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle outside, and soon a huge gap was opened little by little. Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao in the cave immediately felt a dazzling light shining in. Although they had flashlights in the cave before, they were not of the same level with the sunshine outside.


    By the sun slanting in, Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao cover their eyes with their hands. And those bats in the cave, suddenly saw the bright exit, but rushed out towards the exit again.


    "Ah! There are bats... "


    Han Lingling, who was at the entrance of the cave, was unexpectedly rushed out by such a large group of bats. She sat on the ground in horror. However, when she saw Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao in the cave, she immediately stood up, blinked the big eyes of shuilingling, pointed to it and called out: "brother Xiaolin! It''s brother Xiaolin! Brother Xiaolin is in it. Brother Xiaolin has nothing to do! Brother Xiaolin has nothing to do with it! "


    "It''s Sulin! It''s really Sulin! Mom, Sulin Sulin''s okay! Sulin found it Qin Yanran also rushed up for the first time, determined that it was Su Lin inside, a hanging heart, and finally put it down. [


    "inside are Su Lin and officer Han. Come on! Let''s open the hole a little more, and then go in and bring out officers Sulin and Han. "


    Seeing that Su Lin was ok, Fang Liping regained her former composure. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her hands were tightly clenched. Now she is also relieved to release."Aunt ping! Yanran, Lingling, Yiyi sister, director Zhang We''re fine! Thank you for coming to save us. We will go out now... "


    Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao are not far away from the entrance of the cave. So naturally, after the conversation between Han Lingling, Fang Liping and Qin Yanran adapted to the dazzling light, Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao stood up together and walked towards the cave entrance with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaolin! You''re scared to death... "


    As soon as Su Lin climbed out of the cave, Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of loli, jumped up immediately. Her eyes were tearful and she was buried in Sulin''s arms and refused to come out.


    "Smart! Brother Xiaolin, isn''t there nothing? Take a look at my little princess. Why are the skirts so dirty? "


    Holding the lovely Han Lingling, Su Lin is the first time to find Han Lingling''s beautiful skirt, which is full of dirt spots.


    Not only Han Lingling, but when Su Lin turned to see Qin Yanran, Fang Liping and Yun Yiyi, they all found that their bodies were more or less covered with mud, their hands were covered with mud, and even their faces were stained with one or two stains.


    It seems that everyone has never stopped for a moment to save themselves. They don''t care whether their bodies are dirty or not, and whether their bodies can continue to dig.


    She rubbed her cousin Lingling''s hand, and the red one was swollen. Su Lin looked at it with a burst of heartache. She rubbed Han Lingling''s hand and lost a local object. Time went back and coaxed, "Lingling is good! How clever you are! Brother Xiaolin knows that Lingling is working hard to save brother Xiaolin. Look at it. His hands are swollen. If you rub them, you won''t have any pain. The swelling will be reduced immediately, OK? "


    As soon as he finished, Han Lingling was surprised to find that his little hand did not seem swollen or painful any more. Besides being rubbed by brother Xiaolin, he felt a little warm. He even had no pain in his arm before.


    "Sulin, you I knew you''d be OK


    Standing in front of Sulin, Qin Yanran felt that she had a lot of words to say to Sulin, but Su Lin suddenly appeared, Qin Yanran felt that she could not say anything. She just looked at Su Lin with her bright eyes and blinked. There was a look in her eyes. It seemed that everything she wanted to say to Sulin was already in her eyes.


    "Sorry, Yanran. It worries you. "


    Looking at Yan Ran''s skirt was soaked in sweat, Su Lin knew that Yan Ran was not less busy and anxious in order to save herself. It''s true. Qin Yanran and Fang Liping went down the mountain to rescue the soldiers, basically without stopping. They all ran up and down the mountain. God knows why the two of them can run so fast. They usually have to walk for a long time from the end of the community to the supermarket, but they are still able to pick up the digging tools and put them into the excavation project without feeling tired.


    "As long as you''re all right Just fine. Su Lin, we have to go to Qingbei University together


    A smile, Qin Yanran''s smile is very bright, especially in this noon sun, can wash all the dark soul, smile like a flower, really beautiful like an angel, so that Sulin''s heart can not be warmer.


    "Of course, Yanran, we will have a good campus life in Qingbei University. I promise you."


    Su Lin assures with a smile, and then looks at Fang Liping, who is still commanding the villagers and the staff, and Yun Yiyi, a big star who has always been so high and does not eat people''s smoke and fire. At this time, he still has a very earthy iron shovel in his hand. His hands are full of mud, but he doesn''t care about his present image at all. After seeing Su Lin, he looks at Yun Yiyi Micro smile, nodded, said to Sulin: "Sulin, I wrote a song for both of us. You must accompany me to sing together


    There is no other words. After a possible life and death parting, the melody in Yunyi''s heart, which was almost completed, has been completely shaped. The beautiful and affectionate melody has been born. Yun Yiyi can''t wait to go back home and quickly write down this song. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: second!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "What? Singing? Yunyiyi, did you write a song for me


    Su Lin is very surprised to see Yun Yiyi, not only because of her strange movements and shapes, but also because of what she just said. Yun Yiyi actually wrote a song for himself. What does it mean?


    "Not for you, Sulin! It''s a song for the two of us. It''s also A little memory of meeting such an interesting person as you


    Always elegant cloud Yi Yi unexpectedly also mischievous ground smile, hide face to say.


    "For the two of us? So Can''t it be love songs? "


    Thinking of this, Su Lin can''t help but take a look at the face of Qin Yanran, the super vinegar jar beside her. Fortunately, Qin Yanran is not angry. Maybe this kind of fit is not suitable for being jealous, so Qin Yanran still looks at Su Lin and Yun Yiyi with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Sulin, I just think it''s fate to know you! "


    Some relieved to say this, cloud Yiyi but difficult to hide his heart inside a faint disappointment. She looked at the direction of Qin Yanran and glanced at it gently. She was surprised why her heart would envy Qin Yanran?


    "Yunyiyi, I also think our acquaintance is a kind of fate. Later, when we arrived in the capital city, we could meet you often in Qingbei University. We could get together often. Yunyiyi Xuejie, you should take Yanran and me to the capital to play more. When we get to the capital, you can be regarded as the host


    , Yiran and Yiran had known each other. It''s like fate has been arranged for a long time. If it wasn''t because I was too busy on the morning of the college entrance examination, I would not have stopped a private car and would not have met Yun Yiyi. Without this chance encounter, Yun Yiyi to Su Lin, also is just a star who has heard from above.


    But all because of that one chance encounter, the fate of the trajectory of deviation. At the concert of Jian''an No.1 middle school, the banquet of Uncle Sulin''s house, the yard of yunyiyi''s lonely ancient house, and the banquet of the Sulin family Everything, everything. When two people''s lives begin to intersect. More and more intersection, will let each other''s heart closer together, let each other''s emotion become closer together.


    Empathy can make one person feel the feelings of another. Yun Yiyi felt as if she could feel Sulin''s breathing at this time. It''s so beautiful. If you can be in front of this man. How good is it to look at him all his life?


    This idea just flashed from cloud Yiyi''s mind, and was immediately hidden by cloud Yiyi. She gave a smile. Don''t think about it anymore. Isn''t it good now? Because of Sulin''s reason, I got up the courage to get rid of the shackles of the family. Now, is not the day I have been pursuing?


    "Sulin! You are safe and sound at last, otherwise, it will be a great loss to the whole world painting world! But you promised to send me a painting. If you had an accident here, I would have lost a lot? Who shall I go to? "


    Zhang Yimou, the great director, came over with a smile and patted Su Lin on the shoulder and comforted him, "if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing! Sulin, I dare say, in less than two months. Your two paintings are bound to make a stir in the world. It''s not a matter of minutes before you want to be famous. "


    "Ha ha! It''s Zhang who raised it. However, today, because of my business, we have lost so much time, and... "


    Sulin pointed to the clothes of several girls around her and said, "and Yan Ran, their clothes are also dirty, I''m afraid it is Today''s MV shooting can no longer be carried out. "


    Originally, when we went out today, everyone chose their most beautiful and proud clothes. But now, because they want to save Sulin, all of them don''t care about their image. Now they all look like clay monkeys. How can they continue to shoot the location of MV?


    "This I''m in trouble! It seems that we can only wait until tomorrow. However, I also took a lot of photos today. I''ll see if I can edit them for use. Maybe I don''t have to go there again. "


    Zhang Yimou didn''t consider this problem. Now, when he was mentioned by Su Lin, it was also a headache. However, with such a big accident, the progress of shooting will be delayed, which is for sure.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Lin, go and see how many scenes you have taken today!"


    After giving an account of his staff, Zhang Yimou took Sulin and talked about oil painting.


    But Sulin followed the direction of the staff and looked at the camera, but suddenly his brain flashed.


    "There are four cameras in total. It seems that they are just placed. Three of them are aimed at the hole of bat. Look at the flashing lights. It seems that they didn''t turn off the camera just now. In this way... " [


    as soon as Su Lin patted his head, his inspiration was brewing in his heart. He immediately blurted out to Zhang Yimou, "director Zhang, look at those cameras, and the position is right at the bat hole. In this way, the scenes that you all saved me just now have been captured by the camera. These are completely real scenes, and there is no fraud at all. If we can add these real pictures to our MV, I think It must be very touching... "With an idea in his heart, Su Lin told Zhang Yimou his ideas and plans. Zhang Yimou is also familiar with this way, immersed in the film director for so many years, where can not hear the value of Sulin''s idea. To put it bluntly, the movie shooting arranged through the script and planning is more or less unreal. Even if the actor''s acting skills are superb, there is no real image data to come true.


    So if the previous cameras really recorded the rescue scene, as long as the clips are intercepted and processed a little, it can be a real and moving MV.


    "Sulin! That''s a great idea! Let''s go and see if there''s any video data left. "


    With Su Lin can''t wait to run over, Zhang Yimou asked several staff to focus on the four cameras, and then one by one looked at the past.


    Under the camera lens, Sulin saw her cousin Han Lingling, struggling with a tool that didn''t seem to be a digging tool. She dug the soil bit by bit. The sweat on her face rolled down, but she didn''t even have time to wipe it.


    Under the camera lens, Su Lin also saw the big star yunyiyi, like a fairy descending to the earth. With her delicate arm and iron shovel, she dug the red soil again and again, mechanically and quickly, staring at the earth pile in front of her eyes, focused and full of hope.


    There are also Fang Liping and Qin Yanran, rushing down the mountain to carry the figure of the rescue soldiers, and they are panting with the figure of No. 40 or 50 rescue.


    More than a dozen of staff members were desperate, and dozens of villagers went all out without asking for compensation. They and they were just trying to rescue Su Lin from the cave.


    Moved!


    Su Lin looks at the scenes in this lens. Although Zhang Yimou played it with a fast lens, the figures of these people have been permanently engraved in Sulin''s heart.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much. If you didn''t, I would never have a chance to see the sun again. "


    Standing up straight, Su Lin bowed deeply to the villagers and staff who were still working in the end.


    "How about it? Sulin, I think, such a scene, really enough moving! And, the point is, there''s no affectation at all. Moreover, with three seats and different angles, even if it is to shoot some small films, the materials of micro films are enough. There will be no problem shooting a publicity MV. "


    Seeing these videos, Zhang Yimou''s heart was boiling with blood. He made so many films and directed the 2008 Beijing Olympic Games, and it was rare for him to feel like this.


    In the past, those films were all pieced together by the basic script. Where will be like today''s scene, all are spontaneous behavior, all out of human care.


    Zhang Yimou thinks that if such a MV is shot, with these real scenes and the beautiful scenery of guizongyan, it will definitely be 1000 times and 10000 times better than the publicity films he originally conceived.


    "That''s it! Director Zhang! I think it will be very attractive and moving. And... "


    Su Lin looked at the dirty Qin Yanran and said with a smile, "I''m going to play with them. Please let the camera masters follow us."


    After saying that, Su Lin ran up with a smile and took Qin Yanran''s hand and Han Lingling''s hand. Then she called on Yun Yiyi and Han Xiaoxiao, as well as aunt Ping, and ran to the mountain road of guizongyan and asked them to pull into a straight line.


    The whole body was dirty, and the beautiful clothes were made of mud, but everyone''s face was smiling. In the beautiful scenery of guizongyan, under the relaxed mind after the emergency, they completely relaxed and had no psychological burden. They were laughing with Sulin, laughing happily, laughing freely and breathing With the free air, the world is so beautiful.


    And Zhang Yimou is also shocked, the original MV can still be shot like this! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: third watch!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The beautiful Guizong Rock Scenic Area, beautiful mountains and rivers, plus such a group of lovely people who are not affectable at all. The camera followed them, recording all the scenes one by one.


    No script!


    No ng!


    No director!


    It is totally natural. Su Lin, Qin Yanran, Fang Liping, Yun Yiyi, Han Lingling and Han Xiaoxiao are all innocent smiles on everyone''s faces, without any affectation.


    Driven by Su Lin, they also seem to forget their identity, forget their troubles, and are totally immersed in the scenery.


    The rescue work soon ended. With the help of many people, the soil from the landslide was quickly cleaned up. At this time, the villagers who had caught up with Sulin just followed their buttocks and participated in such a natural MV shooting.


    Beautiful mountains!


    Fresh spring! [


    ancient Zen temple!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lin took everyone through a beautiful scenery with a Guizong rock. The happy mood was infectious all the time. Even those villagers who have been used to seeing these poor mountains and rivers for generations can not help but sigh for the beautiful scenery.


    In their view, the peak of this wonderful Jun was once an obstacle to the communication between their village and the outside world. This rapid stream is also a representative of poverty and backwardness.


    But now, under the leadership of Su Lin, the villagers seem to have been communicating with Su Lin and others along the way.


    They get it. Such scenery can bring economic benefits to them. They have figured it out. It seems that there is a way to make money that is more beneficial to future generations than collecting road tolls.


    To develop tourist attractions and make a series of supporting tourism projects.


    This is the feeling of Fang Liping when she went up the mountain. She didn''t come to the scenic spot in person before. She didn''t know the actual situation here. When she got here, she found that it was just a treasure house wasted. If there are supporting tourism facilities and services set up, not only can the guizongyan scenic spot be opened to a greater extent, but also the villagers in the nearby villages and towns can find a way to get rich.


    When the sun sets. Sulin led a group of people. But still interested, reluctant to break away from the embrace of nature.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling is really super happy today. Basically, brother Xiaolin has seen so many sceneries and enjoyed so many beautiful sceneries. It''s really It''s really eye opening... "


    Han Lingling took Sulin''s hand all the way. Pull it straight. Clinging to Sulin, blinking his big eyes, he said with great satisfaction.


    "Sulin. I really didn''t think of it. The scenery of Guizong rock is so beautiful, especially when I am with you. Being infected by your atmosphere, people are more free and easy. It is really like facing the mountains, facing the green water and green mountains, it is really detached from the world! My song "beautiful city" still fails to fully explain this feeling... "


    An inspiration is brewing in Yun Yiyi''s heart, her mood is very excited, her two eyes are bright, flashing light. Although her skirt is still dirty now, her whole temperament is more sublimated. As long as you see her, you will feel that yunyiyi is the beautiful fairy in Guizong mountains.


    "Su Lin, we will go to university in Beijing. Would you like to come back often? I already like the mountains and rivers here. The old monk sweeping the floor in the temple just now. I can see the Zen in his eyes. It''s very quiet and beautiful. I''ve learned a lot, Sulin. Let''s look forward to a better future


    Qin Yanran gave a very standard smile, and her eyebrows completely expanded. Her eyes have divine color, just staring at Sulin, is forward, will not regret to follow. [


    but Fang Liping, Qin Yanran''s mother, touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "Yan Ran, do you believe it? As long as we take out this time''s MV propaganda film, plus a series of supporting tourism funds from my mother, it will change a lot here. Of course, it will only become more beautiful, let the scenery of mountains and lakes go out, and let the people of the world come to see the beautiful scenery hidden in the mountains... "


    Although Fang Liping is about to leave as the mayor of Jian''an City, she has already made a two-year plan in her heart. As long as she is arranged according to this plan, no matter who takes over as mayor of Jian''an City, there is no doubt that guizongyan will definitely become a beautiful flower of Jian''an tourism industry.


    "Sulin, a moment Can we go to the bat hole again


    At this time, after playing all day and laughing all day, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly ran to Sulin''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Ah? Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Going back to the bat hole? Haven''t you heard enough about bat poop? "


    Sulin laughed and said jokingly."No! Sulin, I I just want to see... " Han Xiaoxiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Look? What''s good about that? Xiaoxiao, what do you want to see? Do you want to see the color of bat''s excrement? Do you want to take some back to treasure? " Su Lin saw that Han Xiaoxiao was a little shy and said more reluctantly.


    "Sulin! Can you be serious? I... " Han Xiaoxiao lowered his voice and said, "I just want to see if there is blood on the ground. Isn''t it all blood for a girl''s first time? Just now I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t know if I was bleeding


    "Blood?"


    Sulin thought, "yes. I really saw it. Don''t worry! Xiaoxiao, you are bleeding. "


    "Really? I''ll be relieved. "


    After patting her chest, Han Xiaoxiao was able to put down the doubts in her heart, but she was still a little strange about her physical condition at this time. Why did she break the first time. It''s still so normal that I don''t feel any pain between my legs at all! Is it true that, as Su Lin said, he has strong recovery ability because he has practiced martial arts?


    Buried this question in his heart, Han Xiaoxiao decided to ask his grandfather when he went back down the mountain. She and her grandfather, Han Shouyi, basically don''t say a word. Even if it''s such a girl''s private affairs, Han Xiaoxiao should feel it. It should be discussed with my grandfather.


    The afterglow of the setting sun has been beating down through the thick trees. Blood red light still makes people''s heart have a warm feeling.


    It''s time to go back. The director Zhang Yimou is very excited. At this time, he has carefully put away the four cameras. This is a record of today''s harvest, Zhang Yimou''s brain has been constantly planning how to cut these image data.


    "How about it? Director Zhang. Can this kind of MV come out? "


    Su Lin went to Zhang Yimou''s side. Asked.


    "No problem. Sulin. Your idea is really wonderful. And it''s very bold, using scenes that are all real footage. You and the girls smile are very sincere, especially you, you have a very infectious charm Oh! When my MV is cut out, you''ll know. "


    It''s time for Zhang Yimou to sell. After collecting all the equipment, we can prepare to return home.


    The engine of the tour bus started. In the afterglow of the sunset, everyone left guizongyan scenic area happily and reluctantly.


    "I had a good time today, but now we must be tired! Then let me sing a few songs for you to relieve your fatigue


    On the tour bus, Yun Yiyi proposed on his own initiative.


    "Great! I want to listen to sister Yiyi sing! " Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and clapped his hands happily.


    "Yun Yiyi, there is a big star''s performance, we should listen to it." Sulin narrowed her eyes, but also deliberately pulled out her ears, put on a very serious expression, ready to listen!


    Other people, such as Qin Yanran, Han Xiaoxiao, Fang Liping, Zhang Yimou, as well as the staff, are naturally very happy to listen to big star Yun Yiyi''s singing. It''s a very comfortable thing to have the live singing of big stars.


    "Hee hee! Thank you so much for liking my song. Since we are going to make a promotional film of "beautiful city of Zhi", I''ll sing it to you first! "


    After that, Yun Yiyi stood up, facing everyone, smiling, and began to sing "beautiful city of Zhi".


    "Beautiful Zhicheng, my mother,


    is a pearl left from the sea under the Wuyi Mountains,


    the magnificent light is like a peerless jade..."


    The elegant and vivid singing, coupled with the high mountain scenery outside, makes everyone more immersed in the singing. It seems that it is not the scenery of the world, but it always makes people forget to go back. The song of cloud Yiyi is more like the immortal voice of a fairy in the cloud. It is not like the human world. Everyone in the car is fascinated by it.


    In this way, in the beautiful singing of yunyiyi, the tourist bus drove out from the surrounding mountains. When passing through Xiadui village again, the villagers are no longer as vicious as before, and they become friendly one by one, especially the other party Liping. They also expect Fang Liping, the mayor of Jian''an City, to bring them matching funds and development strategies for tourism development!


    By the time of Jianan downtown, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Tired for a day, Fang Liping and her daughter Qin Yanran rushed home to have a rest. Han Xiaoxiao also wanted to go home quickly and tell her grandfather about today''s affairs. Because yunyiyi had not been home for two days, and her body was still so dirty, she took a taxi to change clothes as soon as she got out of the car.


    The other staff also relaxed, cleaned up the unfinished work, ready to go back to rest. Only Su Lin was caught by Zhang Yimou. He asked Su Lin to go to the hotel and participate in the MV cutting together with Zhang Yimou."Guide Zhang! You are the expert in this kind of thing! I''m just a layman. If you come to me, I don''t dare to play dagger in front of Guan Gong. "


    Naidi is dragged to the hotel by Zhang Yimou. Su Lin even thinks jokingly for a quarter of an hour that Zhang Yimou doesn''t want to have hidden rules!


    However, after Zhang Yimou took out a huge set of video editing and post-processing machines, Sulin knew that he was going to spend the evening with Zhang Yimou in the editing MV.


    "No! Sulin, you came up with this idea. It''s you who said that MV should be shot like this. I also think that only you can edit it better. The requirement of Jian''an city for us is a propaganda video of no more than five minutes. Su Lin, now we have to condense five minutes from the lens of more than ten hours.... "


    After patting Su Lin on the shoulder, Zhang Yimou means that the task is not small.


    "Just the two of us? Mr. Zhang, aren''t some of your staff good? Let them come together! Otherwise, we will have to watch for a long time just for these ten hours.... "


    For a while, Sulin knew that he couldn''t go home today. Zhang Yimou''s madness for work has been heard from the media. He is afraid that he will not give up until he gets the preliminary sample film.


    "I gave them a rest. I don''t think they can help. The selection of these scenes depends on the two of us. "


    Zhang Yimou is very confident in Su Lin, and doesn''t treat Su Lin as a layman at all. "Su Lin, there are many cameras. Although we come in to watch with multiple times, the task is still not small! Stop inking, let''s get started


    Can''t wait to pull Su Lin, the night has come, but Zhang Yimou and Sulin are in the hotel, facing several screen editing machines, busy up.


    "Yes! Just this shot... "


    "Director Zhang, I think this shot is very good. Take a look at Yanran''s posture..."


    "And this lens is also very suitable for..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the East turned white, the night passed. Su Lin continued to rewind himself and Zhang Yi to restore his state of body with time from the local object. At last, in addition to the results, a five minute MV video clip was the essence of today''s four cameras.


    "Perfect! It''s perfect! Sulin, this MV is a perfect MV. Even on the international level, it is the top level. "


    Zhang Yimou, who has always been strict with his own works, can''t help but clap his hands after watching the MV video of the finished product once again, and he sends out such feelings to Su Lin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The MV recording of "beautiful city" was very successful. Please remember the website address.


    Zhang Yimou''s signboard is also very loud, with the help of Yun Yiyi, a famous star, and the singing voice of Su Lin, Han Lingling and Qin Yanran.


    This section of "beautiful city" once broadcast, caused a strong response. Although in the video of MV, everyone''s clothes are with soil, but the natural and fresh scenery is completely a breeze.


    In addition, in the MV, the scenes of everyone working hard to rescue Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao, buried by the landslide, are so real and moving.


    In addition to the mountains and water, there is another person.


    All of a sudden, the name of guizongyan scenic spot in beautiful Zhicheng, Jian''an City, has been completely established. It is not only in Fujian Province, but also in China as a whole.


    Similarly, when she returned to the urban area of Jian''an on that day, Fang Liping made instructions overnight, giving instructions to the Tourism Bureau and the Construction Bureau of Jian''an city at the same time, asking the Finance Bureau to approve special funds to build an ecological village of guizongyan scenic spot.


    Through the introduction of some project experience of "farmhouse entertainment", Xiadui village and other natural villages near guizongyan scenic area have been built into a modern tourism scenic village integrating tourism, accommodation and sightseeing.


    Here comes the tourists! [


    and the media!


    Especially at the entrance and exit of each Expressway in Jian''an City, there are also big billboards with photos of four tourist image spokesmen!


    People do not follow the fireworks!


    Qin Yanran''s kindness is lovely, beautiful and gentle!


    Han Lingling''s big eyes, lovely little Lori!


    And Sulin squints a pair of color infatuated eyes, acting as green leaves, surrounded by three girls in the middle!


    It can be said that the tourism industry of Jian''an city has been thoroughly activated through the promotion of MV. From the first day of the MV broadcast, a large number of tourists flocked to guizongyan scenic area in Jian''an city.


    At first, tourists from nearby counties and cities, then from Fujian Province, and then from coastal provinces in China


    "Tut tut Look, old Su, Xiaolin''s love is not shallow! Look at this whole brochure. He is just a young man. The rest are pretty girls. Take a look at Yun Yiyi, Yanran and our family spirit, all around Xiao Lin, the stinky boy... "


    In the Su family, with a small brochure of Jian''an tourism civilization sent by the political axe in her hand, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, boasted to her husband Su Guorong with a happy face.


    "Ha ha! Jane! Now the tourism industry of Jian''an city has developed overnight, and the business of our logistics company has also increased several times! "


    Su Guorong also said happily, "our colleagues, seeing that our Xiaolin has become the image spokesman of Jian''an City, give me thumbs up!"


    "You don''t know! Old Sue. If I hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have broken through the threshold of our family and would have arranged matchmaking for Xiaolin


    Liu Aizhen laughed and said, "Lao Su, do you think our Xiaolin is like this now Is he a star? You see, there are posters


    Now, on the walls of the living room of the Su family, the most commonly pasted ones are not oil paintings or portraits, but all the propaganda posters of Sulin. [


    there are single page posters of Su Lin himself, as well as posters of Su Lin and other girls. As for Master Liu Yizhi''s "the train is coming" worth tens of millions of dollars, as well as the oil paintings of Tang Lao, the great master, have been hung in the corner.


    "Mother! You''ve got my posters all over the house walls like this. When I look up, I can see more than a dozen of myself. Are you bored? "


    Su Lin is a little bit naidi holding his chin, sitting on the sofa, looking at the posters on the wall of this room. It''s me, the past or myself. How can I look at it!


    "What is this? When mom sees you looking in the mirror for more than ten minutes every morning, she doesn''t think you''re tired of looking at yourself. How nice it is to hang it like this? Mom doesn''t look at you! Mom is looking at Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran, as well as the spirit of our family. You are a green leaf, do you know? "


    Su''s mother Liu Aizhen said stiffly, while Han Lingling blinked. Shuilingling''s big eyes covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, it''s OK. Lingling looks at you. Lingling likes to look at brother Xiaolin. Every poster has brother Xiaolin. Brother Xiaolin is so handsome


    Han Lingling, the eternal admirer and little flower maniac of Sulin. At this time, it was also a little famous, in Jian''an No.1 middle school, because of the propaganda film this time. Han Lingling, who has just transferred to school, has become a new school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    In the past, the school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school has always been won by yunyiyi and Qin Yanran. Now Qin Yanran is going to university after the college entrance examination. There are vacancies in the school flower, and several girls are fighting each other. But now, because Han Lingling participated in shooting the propaganda film "beautiful Zhicheng", he has become the image spokesperson of Jian''an tourism city brand.In the promotion of the MV, Han Lingling''s lovely figure, clear laughter, and song like the Ding Dong of spring water have completely conquered the boys of Jian''an No.1 middle school. With absolute advantage, Han Lingling was crowned with the title of Luoli school flower by the little boys in Jian''an No.1 middle school.


    "Ha ha! I''m flattered, my cousin


    Naturally, Su Lin knew that his cousin Lingling had become the new school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school. He touched Han Lingling''s small head and said happily, "Lingling, are you getting a love letter now? I heard that all the boys chasing you in the school have formed a long line! "


    "Where is it! Brother Xiaolin, you You laugh at me. Lingling doesn''t like those smelly boys


    Han Lingling was embarrassed for a while and lowered her head. However, there was some sadness in her heart.


    Yeah! Now I have become the school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Many girls hope to get the position. There are so many boys who send flowers to themselves, write love letters to themselves, and even express themselves to themselves in public.


    However, Han Lingling is not happy at all. She has never looked at these boys who pursue themselves, because in her heart, she will always like one person. That is his brother Xiao Lin, who has never changed since childhood.


    However, brother Xiaolin is his own brother. This makes Han Lingling''s heart very depressed and puzzled. Is it destined that such a thought will become a secret forever? Will you always be able to touch the happiness touched by this law?


    Looking at Su Lin sitting on the sofa, Han Lingling felt for the first time that his brother Xiaolin was so far away from him. But he''s sitting in front of him?


    "What''s the matter? Smart? Isn''t that happy? "


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Han Lingling''s expression, Su Lin touched Han Lingling''s small face, but she felt wet tears and said in surprise, "Lingling, why are you crying? Even if my brother said a few words in jest with you, you won''t cry? "


    "Brother Xiaolin..."


    He couldn''t help it any more. Han Lingling threw herself into Sulin''s arms, crying and coquettishly saying, "Lingling doesn''t want to leave brother Xiaolin. Lingling doesn''t want brother Xiaolin to go to university in Beijing. Lingling wants to be with him all the time Lingling, don''t leave brother Xiaolin... "


    She buried herself in Sulin''s chest and hugged her brother Xiaolin. How she hoped that time could be suspended so long and stay at this moment, so that she would not leave brother Xiaolin, and could always be with him.


    "Fool! Lingling, my brother was admitted to Qingbei University. Do you still want me not to go


    Su Lin knew that Han Lingling was not happy because of something. She held her gently and said, "don''t worry, Lingling. Brother, you can''t see me often in this year. When next year, you will be admitted to university, maybe Qingbei University? So we can still see each other often. Then! Brother will take you to the capital to play everywhere, to the Forbidden City, to the Great Wall, to the summer palace, to see Beihai Park in winter, to ski What a wonderful place to be in Beijing


    "Really? Just a year? "


    After wiping her tears, Han Lingling slowed down and said, "Well! For a year, brother Xiaolin, this year, Lingling will review and study very hard. At that time, Lingling also rely on their own efforts, admitted to Qingbei University, and Xiaolin brother in a university. When the time comes, brother Xiaolin will have his word and take Lingling to a lot of interesting places to play! "


    "Of course, my brother promised you. Shall we pull the hook?"


    Holding out his little finger, Sulin said with a smile.


    "Good! We pull the hook... "


    Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling wiped the tears out of his eyes and broke his tears into a smile. He also held Sulin''s little finger with his little finger. The two of them laughed and cried, "hang on the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change it!"


    After getting Su Lin''s promise, Han Lingling is at ease. However, in her heart, there is always an inextricable solution. In her opinion, brother Xiaolin is his own brother, and there is no result in the two people''s opinions.


    Perhaps, as long as he has been accompanied by brother Xiaolin, it is already a kind of extravagant hope. What will the future look like? What kind of girl will eventually accompany him all his life?


    No matter who that girl is, no one can replace the spirit! Yeah! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will guard you all your life! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    July breeze, in the scorching sun, face-to-face blowing, also with a trace of anxiety.


    With a trace of exhaustion, Lin Qingxue took the train from Rongcheng to Jian''an city.


    The railway station in Jian''an city is bustling, but Lin Qingxue feels like a passer-by who is about to leave the city. This beautiful Zhicheng City, where she has been practicing and working for four years, feels like a passer-by.


    "Lao Wang! Wait for me. This bag is too heavy. You won''t help me carry it... "


    At the entrance of the railway station, an old woman with gray hair was holding two big bags of black bags in her hand, shouting at her husband in front of her.


    "Where else can I carry your things? Look at my big bag and small bag. You are also going home. Why do you buy so many things? If you don''t hurry, the train will leave. " The man called Lao Wang had already been full of big and small bags, and urged him impatiently.


    "Didn''t I watch the children''s summer vacation? I went home, so I bought him more clothes and toys


    "Well Let''s go Children are waiting at home in a hurry... " The man didn''t say much. He walked back a few steps, and then he shouldered a large bag in the woman''s hand. As a result, he had already carried three or four large packages on his own. Strong muscles, tanned by the sun, is a strong and strong labor force.


    Lin Qingxue looked at the two men, stunned, and heard their laughter. He discussed how happy her children would be when they saw so many beautiful clothes and funny toys.


    Such a scenario. Lin Qingxue has seen several scenes in front of the railway station. It''s the right time for migrant workers to go home in July.


    This is the husband and wife, sharing weal and woe, for the sake of a family, for the crystallization of family love. Go through mountains and rivers to undertake hard work. With the money of sweat and blood to buy their children''s life needs.


    This is life!


    Lin Qingxue comes out of the railway station. However, it seems that there is a flame of hope in my heart.


    "There is no good thing in the world for nothing. If you want to get happiness, you must strive for it yourself. Even if it''s hard work, sweat. To sacrifice. Finally, for the one you love. I have made a little contribution to my family and love. It''s worth seeing their smiling faces and hearing their laughter. "


    This time I went back to my home in Rongcheng. Lin Qingxue thought a lot. After his lies were exposed by his parents, they knew that Su Lin was just his own student, not his boyfriend. In the heart of Lin Qing Xue, that beautiful bubble was completely shattered.


    Although their relationship with Sulin''s boyfriend and girlfriend is just a disguise, it''s just for the sake of perfunctory parents. But Lin Qingxue has long been unable to distinguish what is reality and what is fantasy. She would rather indulge in fantasy, she would rather such a lie never be exposed, so that she can always have Su Lin such a boyfriend, although in the final analysis, she is still pretending.


    "Qingxue, my mother doesn''t say anything. She just says a word to you. Now you are young. If you really like Xiao Su, you should strive for it. Your age gap is not a problem, there are still differences between the teenagers! I''ll tell you secretly that before you married your father at your age, my mother used to like a young man who was five or six years younger than me in the village Ah... "


    On the night before returning to Jian''an City, Lin Qingxue and her mother slept together. Basically, they didn''t sleep, so they said that all night. Said in the heart of Lin Qingxue also gradually figured out, their own happiness, they do not fight for words, do you really expect the sky to drop pie?


    "Su Lin''s score in the college entrance examination this time is sure to be able to go to Qingbei University. It''s the highest institution in China, where Su Lin and Qin Yanran will spend their four years of youth... "


    In the taxi back to his home, Lin Qingxue looks at the familiar street outside the window and recalls his college life. That should be a person, especially a woman, the most beautiful time with memories! But why, their university life, but there is no waves. For a long time, no one has been able to tap into the deepest part of their hearts.


    However, at this time, the man appeared out of time.


    Lin Qingxue now deeply realized the helplessness of the four words "regret to meet each other later". Time is always the biggest enemy of love. Whether it''s the feeling fading due to the passage of time, or because of the asymmetry of the time axis, there is no missing of each other at the right time.


    A little sad, Lin Qingxue feels that her most beautiful time has passed in vain. And now of their own, and how to pursue that belongs to their own happiness?


    When she got out of the car, she was dressed in a white skirt, which was given to her by Sulin. She was very beautiful. She walked in the community where she had lived for more than three years."Miss Lin, I haven''t seen you for several days. Tut Mr. Lin is a real beauty in her skirt. If anyone marries Mr. Lin in the future, it will be a blessing for all his life! "


    Have not gone to their own downstairs, Lin Qingxue met an old neighborhood. Listen to each other''s praise, Lin Qingxue just smile.


    Yeah! In the eyes of others, I am a stable and beautiful high school female teacher. If I go on a blind date now, the conditions are not only the best, but also the best. My mother has been looking for a lot of childish brothers for herself in the relationship circle, but she has no interest at all. My age is getting older year by year. Over the past few years after graduation, many students have been married and have children, but I have not been active.


    I used to think that I was the one who would obey the arrangement of my mother in another year or two, find someone to marry, and then live a life of tutoring husband and son. But, the appearance of that man. But completely disrupted their own peaceful life.


    Sulin!


    This little boy who had been unable to make waves in his life for more than two years, why did he hit his heart and touch the deepest part of his heart that he had not been touched for more than 20 years?


    Back to the house that he rented for three years, Lin Qingxue looks at the house bit by bit.


    Living room!


    Bedroom!


    Bathroom!


    Sofa!


    ¡­¡­


    The memory is rolling, Lin Qingxue is cleaning up the house, and can''t help but think about it. It was as if Sulin was looking at herself happily.


    The frosted glass door of the bathroom, Lin Qingxue looks at it. His face flushed. That night. I was on the other side of the glass door, listening to Su Lin''s careful guidance, I actually made such a thing.


    Shy!


    The body is a little different.


    Looking at the direction of the bedroom, Lin Qingxue thinks of those nights spent with Sulin.


    "Mr. Lin Can I hold you? "


    Sulin''s voice with a bad smile. There are still words in my ears. Lin Qingxue rushed into the bedroom. She would rather believe it. At this time, Su Lin is sitting on the bed waiting for himself, and then stares at his chest with a bad smile on his face. He squints his eyes and says with a bad smile: "Mr. Lin. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your chest has grown up a lot


    Sulin, a little color embryo, stares at her chest every time she goes to class. That pair of salty pig''s claws, knead own breast when, never reluctant to put down. However, when being kneaded by Sulin, it seems quite comfortable.


    But now, looking at the empty bed, looking at the empty bedroom, looking at the empty house, Lin Qingxue felt that his heart also followed the empty up.


    Too many memories!


    Mingming and Sulin''s real contact time is not particularly long, but Lin Qingxue now thinks about it. In her mind, how are all the memories of being with Sulin?


    With a straight face, he always likes to wait at the school gate to catch Su Lin, who is often late. And Sulin, a small color embryo with a pair of sneaky eyes, always thinks about how to eat his own tofu.


    All day, Lin Qingxue kept cleaning up in the house, packing his things into cartons, and collecting all his memories, which he kept in his mind.


    Yes!


    She''s leaving Jian''an city!


    Lin Qingxue is leaving the city where she has lived for more than three years.


    Out of the house, Lin Qingxue went to Jian''an No.1 middle school. This high school, where I have been teaching for three years, has left countless memories.


    "What? Mr. Lin, do you want to quit? Why is it so sudden? "


    Li Jianhua, director of the teaching office, looked at Lin Qingxue''s resignation letter in surprise, and advised, "Mr. Lin, you should know that there are just two top students in the college entrance examination in your class! Now the school is considering giving you a promotion and a raise. Why suddenly, you want to resign? "


    "Director Li, I have decided to resign and go to graduate school. Continue to study and further study. "


    Lin Qingxue''s attitude is very firm. She has already thought about it. After she resigned, she tried hard to review and study, striving to be admitted to Qingbei University in the second half of the postgraduate entrance examination.


    "It''s a good thing that Mr. Lin wants to continue his further study. But, Mr. Lin, have you considered it? Now you have been working for three years and have been teaching for three years. In addition, we have placed great hopes on you in Jian''an No.1 middle school. Is it a little bit expensive to resign and go to review for exams? "


    Li Jianhua still wants to stay with Lin Qingxue. Let alone the brand effect of Lin Qingxue for Jian''an No.1 middle school, it will be much more comfortable for such a beautiful female teacher to stay in the school and come to class every day!


    However, no matter how Li Jianhua advised her, and even informed the board of directors of Lin Qingxue School of the conditions for her award in advance, Lin Qingxue was still unmoved and determined to resign to prepare for the postgraduate examination."Director Li, thank you for your retention. But now I''ve got in touch. My tutor at Beijing Normal University helped me find a job as a college counselor. I''m going to go to Beijing and review the contents of the postgraduate examination while doing the Counselor''s work. "


    This is Lin Qingxue''s final plan after thinking for a few days. For this reason, she specially contacted the tutor of the former Normal University to help her find such a job as a freshman counselor in the school. In this way, she can work part-time, but also with the help of the excellent learning environment in the normal university to review the examination.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s less than half a year before this year''s postgraduate entrance examination. You''re just preparing now. I''m afraid it''s It''s too late? " Li Jianhua, the director of teaching, did not give up his last effort.


    "Director Li, where there is a will, there is a way. I believe that for the sake of the dream in my heart, I will try my best to realize it. "


    Without too much explanation, after finishing the resignation procedures, Lin Qingxue took her own files and walked out of the office.


    The sun is shining outside.


    The world outside is wonderful. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! It''s five o''clock today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Lin Qingxue is gone!


    After resigning from Jian''an No.1 middle school, he packed his luggage overnight and sent it back to Rongcheng. Then he also caught the overnight train and went back to Rongcheng.


    Did not inform Su Lin, also did not inform anyone, Lin Qingxue so quietly moved from Jian''an city. It''s not that Lin Qingxue doesn''t want to talk to Sulin, but she has no way to face Sulin now. She was afraid that Sulin would ask her what she was going to do next. She was afraid that Sulin knew that she had gone to the capital for him.


    "I will definitely be a graduate student of Qingbei University. Then, Sulin, I will be your sister. No longer your teacher Lin, you know? "


    The train is about to start. At the moment of leaving, Lin Qingxue finally takes a look at Jian''an City, which is her three years of youth.


    But at this time, Su Lin didn''t know that her lovely, respectable and beautiful teacher Lin Qingxue had resigned and left. At this time, he was lying in bed and sleeping. Han Lingling, his lovely little cousin of Laurie, was lying on Sulin''s body, holding on to Sulin, for fear that Sulin would disappear.


    No way!


    Since guizongyan came back, Han Lingling has become more attached to Sulin. Because she knew that in another month, her brother Xiaolin would go to university in Beijing. In this rare time, I must spend more time with brother Xiaolin and pester him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will forget myself when he comes back next time!


    "Lingling, this little girl! What can I do in the future if you stick to me like this? " [


    in the middle of the night. Su Lin didn''t know why. She woke up and felt her cousin Ling Ling lying on her body and sighed.


    Lingling has also grown up, and her figure has become more and more plump. The lovely appearance of Luoli, with her growing chest, shawl hair and big eyes, is not worthy of the title of the new generation of school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Su Lin is also proud of having such a beautiful and lovely little cousin.


    But. This Lingling cousin is really clinging to herself!


    It makes sense when I didn''t move to my home before. But now Lingling and himself sleep in a room, and basically sleep in the same bed. When he doesn''t go to class, he sticks to himself 24 hours a day.


    In the past few days since returning from guizongyan. No matter where Sulin goes. Han Lingling followed him like a little follower.


    "Well, another month. I''m going to report to Qingbei University. I should come back as soon as possible and wait for the National Day holiday or even the end of the year. In this way, it''s good to let the spirit get used to the days without me. Maybe it won''t stick to me like this again


    With her hands resting on her head, the moonlight came from the door and shone on Han Lingling''s little baby fat face. Su Lin laughed and touched her little mouth.


    "Well Brother Xiaolin, Lingling wants to be with you all his life... "


    Su Lin touched his lips, Han Lingling also mumbled for a moment, even talked about his dream. Even in my dream, I was with brother Xiaolin!


    "Silly spirit! You haven''t grown up yet. When you grow up and have a boy you really like, you won''t stick to your brother like that. "


    Can''t help, Su Lin''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Think of the future, Han Lingling will also go to university, will meet a variety of boys, with Lingling''s beauty and lovely, will have many excellent boys to pursue her.


    But thinking of this, Sulin felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Her lovely little cousin Han Lingling, one day, her heart will be another man, and she will one day lie beside another man.


    In any case, Sulin felt that he could not accept it. How can Han Lingling, the cousin of such a lovely Lori, sleep in the arms of other men? This is the thing that has already let the human law release.


    But this is a problem to be solved. Lingling is her cousin. She can''t be around her all her life. She will get married, have a family and have children!


    At this time, Su Lin decisively has a father-in-law''s complex mentality of watching his daughter grow up. He can understand why many father-in-law look at his son-in-law in that way. [


    the moon is still shining, so big China, such a big earth, is just such a moon.


    The ancients always used the moon to send homesickness and homesickness. When Su Lin looked at the moon outside, he could only see the white moon.


    Thousands of miles together!


    At this time, Lin Qingxue, on the train back to Rongcheng, couldn''t sleep, her thoughts were very chaotic, but her heart was extremely firm. She has determined the direction of the road she is going to take. Now, take care of these worries! Hard working, brave, like mother said, to fight for it!


    This night, listening to the roar of the train, looking at the bright moonlight, for Lin Qingxue, it is very long. The train bit by bit away from Jian''an City, but Lin Qingxue feels that his heart seems to have forgotten there.What is Sulin doing at this point? Does he think of me in the dead of night, in the moonlight, as I think of him?


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes are wet, tears gradually blurred vision. Anyway, no one cares whether he is crying or not. All the passengers on the train have fallen asleep tired on the sleeper. Only Lin Qingxue is sitting on the lower berth, staring at the blurred scenery outside, dazed and tearful. Even if it is blurred in front of you, you don''t wipe your tears, just let the tears scratch across your face, roll down, and finally tick on the floor of the car.


    No sound!


    Tears, as if their own departure.


    No one noticed, no one cared. Sulin! When will you find out that Mr. Lin has disappeared?


    Pick up their own mobile phone, Lin Qingxue will be inside the mobile phone card gently out, this mobile phone card, she has used for three years. Now, she put the mobile phone card gently in the crack of the train carriage, a very small crack, it is very difficult to take out.


    "Sulin. When you see me again, I will no longer be your teacher Lin. I will stand in front of you with a new identity and posture, believe me, OK? Sulin, in Beijing, we''ll meet again. This day will not be far away. "


    At night, there are many people who are worried about it. Lin Qingxue doesn''t know when he began to feel sleepy. Thinking about it, he fell asleep in front of him.


    "Miss Lin!"


    At this time, not sleeping Sulin, but do not know why in mind, suddenly flashed the figure of Lin Qingxue. It''s been half a month since I saw Lin Qingxue. Last time when Su Lin''s family had a big banquet, Su''s father and mother also called Lin Qingxue, but Lin Qingxue pleaded that he had returned to his home in Rongcheng, so he didn''t come.


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Lin is back in Jian''an now? Never summer vacation has been in Rongcheng home? Then I can''t even see Mr. Lin? "


    Su Lin''s heart is a little tangled, he is sure to go to the capital in a month to go to university. However, Lin Qingxue will always stay in Jian''an No.1 middle school to teach. Even if he sees Lin Qingxue several times before leaving, what can he do? What''s the effect?


    Miss Lin!


    This is Su Lin''s three years of high school life can never be removed from the memory, that day a straight face, wearing professional high-heeled shoes, with a big chest of the beautiful teacher. In fact, she is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    The memory was rolling, and Sulin''s brain flashed many fragments.


    Laugh, cry and think.


    I don''t know why, Sulin''s eyes are moist at this time. Time is really in a hurry! In this way, three years of high school life has passed. I have been fighting wits and courage with teacher Lin for three years.


    But I finally won honor for Mr. Lin. I can say that I was the most late student in the history of Jian''an No. 1 middle school? Can also be Jian''an No. 1 middle school students with the best progress and learning. At the same time, I''m afraid I''m also the only student who dares to pretend to be a teacher''s boyfriend in Jian''an No.1 middle school!


    Thinking of pretending to be teacher Lin''s boyfriend, Su Lin''s heart is a little tangled. If Sulin didn''t realize that she might have exposed her identity to Lin Qingxue''s parents because of the photo problem, but this time, the promotional video MV must have exposed her student''s identity. This time, Jian''an city''s MV advertising is very enough, even the domestic well-known TV Station Golden advertising time has been on, let alone the provincial TV stations.


    Therefore, as long as Lin Qingxue''s parents watch TV during this period of time, it is estimated that they will be able to see this advertisement of tourism promotion MV, and naturally they will be able to know Su Lin''s real identity.


    "It''s not easy. If my aunt and uncle know that teacher Lin and I are pretending to be male and female friends, then Isn''t Mr. Lin in trouble


    Su Lin realized this problem. He thought that Lin Qingxue''s family had already fallen out because of this?


    "No! When I get up tomorrow, I must call Mr. Lin and ask what''s going on? " All of a sudden, the heart is very worried, Su Lin is tossing and turning can not sleep, if it is not late at night, Sulin would like to immediately call Lin Qingxue to inquire.


    Night, sleep!


    Sulin didn''t know when he was bored and fell asleep, holding his cousin Lingling, but his dream was rich and colorful. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..."


    Dialing Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone number, has been prompted to turn off the phone, Sulin and unwilling to dial Lin Qingxue''s house in Jian''an City, but still no one answers the beep.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Lin? All morning, the mobile phone didn''t turn on. There is no one to answer at home in Jian''an city It''s not going to happen, is it


    Su Lin''s heart is a little worried, he is about to put down the phone and run to Lin Qingxue''s house in Jian''an city when the phone rings. He thought it was Lin Qingxue who called back and quickly picked it up, but he found that the voice on the other end of the phone was Yunyi.


    "Sulin, can you come to my house?"


    Yun Yiyi''s voice is a little pleased, she is always that kind of happy and angry woman, but today actually from the phone, let Sulin have felt her mood.


    "What''s the matter? Yunyiyi, elder sister? What''s the matter? "


    He is worried about the first time in the ash forest, otherwise he must be in the past. But now he is worried about Lin Qingxue, but he has no such mood.


    "Sulin, you''ll find out if you come to my house. Hee hee, give you a surprise! That''s it! I''ll be waiting for you at home. Come here quickly [


    Yun Yiyi didn''t tell Su Lin what it was. She just asked Su Lin to go to her house. After that, she hung up and sold a pass, which made her mysterious.


    "Why is Yunyi''s sister mysterious? What is the matter? "


    Hang up the phone, Su Lin can be in a dilemma, he is worried about Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, cloud Yiyi let him go home again.


    When Su Lin was in distress, the landline in the living room rang again. I don''t know what kind of good day it is today. Generally, no one calls. Today, it rings one after another.


    "Can it be Mr. Lin?"


    Su Lin quickly picked up the phone again, but it was still not the voice of Lin Qingxue that he expected, but a person he hated. The voice of Li Jianhua, director of Jianan No.1 Middle School of Jian''an City, rang in the phone flatteringly: "excuse me, is it the Sulin family?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    Su Lin replied coldly that he didn''t think that Li Jianhua would do anything good to call his home.


    "It''s student Su Lin!" Li Jianhua also heard Su Lin''s voice from the phone and said with a smile, "Su Lin, Congratulations! The admission notice of Qingbei university has been sent to our school. Please come to the school to get it. You are really a talented young man in Jian''an No.1 middle school! "


    Li Jianhua, who is called Li Laogou by his classmates, has no such ugly attitude towards Su Lin at all. Instead, he is very warm to Su Lin now!


    "The notice has arrived? So fast? "


    At the beginning, in order to facilitate the statistics of students'' admission, Jian''an No.1 Middle School uniformly asked everyone to fill in the address of the school by mailing the admission notice. In this way, the school can also count the admission situation of this session of students at the first time. Therefore, Su Lin''s admission notice of Qingbei University was directly sent to Jian''an No.1 middle school. Li Jianhua is responsible for counting the notices in the office and informing the students to come to the school to get the notice.


    After estimating the time, Sulin felt that the admission notice was about this time. It''s just that there are so many things recently and the time has passed quickly that Su Lin seems to have just finished filling in the application form and the admission notice has arrived so quickly.


    "It''s just right. Go to the school to get the notice first. By the way, I''d like to ask about Mr. Li Laogou and Mr. Lin. Maybe he can know. Then go to yunyiyi''s home in the afternoon! "


    After making a plan in her heart, Sulin cleaned up and went out. At the same time, Qin Yanran also received a call from Li Jianhua, director of the Education Office of Jian''an No.1 middle school, informing her to get the admission notice of Qingbei University. [


    "Mom! The admission notice of Qingbei university has arrived at the University. The director of education just asked me to go to the school to get it! "


    After Qin Yanran hung up the phone, she said to her mother, Fang Liping, who was packing.


    "Go! Go back quickly. Yan Ran, the admission notice has arrived. It''s time for us to leave Jian''an city in two days. This time the tourism promotion MV is very successful, which is also the last thing my mother did when she was mayor of Jian''an city. The work has been handed over in the past two days, and new successors have been sent from the organization. After packing up, we can go back to Beijing. "


    While packing up the luggage in the house, Fang Liping also said with a little sadness, "think about it, we have been rooted in this city for more than ten years. Yan Ran, are you reluctant to give up Jian''an city? "


    "Of course. Mom, Jian''an is a beautiful city. Moreover, Yanran is very happy, because of her mother''s efforts, now Jian''an city has gradually become a famous tourist city. Mom, don''t be too sad. We can come back to Jian''an city to visit when we have time! Yan Ran still wants to go to Guizong rock once again! Later, when I came back, I heard Xiaoxiao''s sister and Su Lin say that bat poop in the bat cave is interesting. Yan Ran would like to see it with her own eyes! Hee hee... "Now Qin Yanran, on the contrary, is not the kind of sad Fang Liping, but the Limited hope and expectation for the future. Indeed, a young girl of her age has not learned to love the old, especially for a city that has lived for a long time.


    However, maybe after a few months, maybe Qin Yanran will often think of this beautiful mountain city of Jian''an.


    "All right. Yanran, you go quickly! By the way, can you meet Sulin when you go to school? Then you can tell Su Lin by the way that we will go to Rongcheng the day after tomorrow, and then fly from Rongcheng to Beijing. "


    Fang Liping ordered Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran said strangely, "Mom! Why don''t we go to Beijing directly from Wuyishan airport? Instead, go to Rongcheng first? "


    "My mother will leave office in Rongcheng! Rongcheng is the capital of Fujian Province. Many of my mother''s old leaders are in Rongcheng. Now we have to go. Can we not meet and greet each other? " After Fang Liping explained, she continued to pack up her things.


    And Qin Yanran did not continue to ask, like a happy little rabbit, bouncing toward Jian''an No. 1 middle school.


    "Hee hee Su Lin and I are the only one in the admission notice of Qingbei University. "


    Qin Yanran''s heart is full of happiness, Jian''an a high school entrance examination of Qingbei university are only two of them, and still the same major. Must be in the admission notice, that is, the name is not the same. Qin Yanran''s heart is secretly happy, do not know such an admission notice, can be regarded as a couple admission notice?


    Soon, to Jian''an No. 1 middle school, Qin Yanran''s home was close, so she went to the office of the education office earlier than Su Lin. She looked at the two large envelopes with the logo of Qingbei University in front of her, and her heart was filled with excitement and pride.


    After so many years of hard work, they finally got the admission ticket to the highest institution like Qingbei University.


    "Qin Yanran, Congratulations! Won honor for our Jian''an No.1 middle school! "


    Li Jianhua, a snob, is making tea for Qin Yanran happily.


    "Mr. Li, you are welcome! I also want to thank the school for my cultivation


    Qin Yanran looked at the two admission letters on the table, and knew that Su Lin had not come yet. She asked, "Mr. Li, that Hasn''t Sulin come yet


    "Yes! But I''ve already called him and should be there soon. " Li Jianhua replied. He did not expect that Su Lin, a stinky boy, could finally be admitted to Qingbei University. The stinky boy who used to see himself on the last page of grade ranking for several times turned his back on salted fish. He juxtaposed with Qin Yanran, the number one scholar in the college entrance examination this year.


    Li Jianhua felt that he really looked away, but it was not his fault. Who the hell knew that Su Lin was such a big breakthrough in the last month.


    "Then I''ll wait for Sulin here."


    Sitting down, Qin Yanran opened her letter of admission and looked at the introduction of Qingbei University and the precautions for freshmen. Qin Yanran sat and waited for Su Lin.


    Soon, Sulin came. However, as soon as he entered the teaching room, he was not so polite to Li Jianhua as Qin Yanran did. He just asked in a cold voice, "director Li, where is my admission notice?"


    "Here Su Lin, this is your admission notice! Congratulations... "


    Su Lin was not polite to him, but Li Jianhua did not dare to treat him badly. Not to mention anything else, the status of Su Lin champion is not only to win honor for Jian''an No.1 middle school, but also to favor the headmaster and the big men on the school board. As long as Su Lin speaks ill of himself to the president or the board of directors of the school, Li Jiahua estimates that he, as a teaching director, must have made a success.


    "Sulin, I came before you! Please open the admission notice and have a look. Our notice should be the same except for the name


    See Su Lin come in, Qin Yan Ran complacently waved to Su Lin, the admission notice that had been opened in the hand, said with a smile.


    "Hey! Yan Ran, I didn''t expect you to be so fast. What about? Is the admission notice of Qingbei University particularly good-looking? "


    Su Lin also can''t wait to open the envelope, took out the admission notice inside, looked at the big gold-plated "Qingbei university admission notice", the mood can''t help but stir up.


    This is the admission notice of Qingbei University!


    Every year, millions of Chinese students cross the bridge in order to get into a good university. And Qingbei University, the key university among the key universities, is the highest institution in China. How many students dream that they can be admitted to Qingbei University, and how many students have studied hard for many years, just to get such an admission ticket.


    Unfortunately, only a few of them can make their dream come true. The number of college entrance examination students in Fujian Province is more than 100000 a year, and the number of liberal arts and science majors admitted by Qingbei University in Fujian Province is no more than 20. This is one in a million. Only a dozen of the candidates have been admitted. Su Lin and Qin Yanran are the best of these ten people, and they are the top students in the Fujian provincial college entrance examination.Even now Su Lin, who has really got the admission notice, has an unreal feeling. Once upon a time, when I was a child, I dreamed of such a scene. I could get the admission notice of Qingbei University, the first university. However, just a few months ago, he was just a poor student who hoped to be admitted to a two-year university.


    In a blink of an eye, the childhood dream and extravagant hope have become a reality. After getting such a notice, Su Lin was a freshman of Qingbei University, and became a favorite in the eyes of several people. His fate, in fact, from that day to obtain the best beauty cultivation system, has been completely changed. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Hee hee Yes? Sulin, are you so happy? It''s just a letter of acceptance. Can it last so long? "


    Looking at Su Lin holding the admission notice in a daze, Qin Yanran walked forward and pushed Sulin and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Yanran, you don''t know. It''s just such a thin admission notice, but how many people have worked hard for more than ten years to get it... "


    After some emotion, Sulin still couldn''t help sighing, and then put the admission notice back into the envelope. Inside the envelope, there is not only an admission notice, but also some other notes for freshmen. At the same time, it also comes with a UnionPay card of China Construction Bank to pay tuition fees.


    "I know. It''s really not easy for Su Lin, especially for you, to be able to accumulate a lot of knowledge in such a short period of time and finally get such a good result. " Qin Yanran laughed and put away her admission notice. She said to Sulin, "Sulin, my mother asked me to tell you. We are going back to the capital the day after tomorrow, so I can''t go to the capital with you. I have to go back with my mother first. "


    "What? the day after tomorrow? So soon? "


    Su Lin was surprised to hear Qin Yanran''s words, although he had already learned from Fang Liping that she was immediately transferred back to the capital. But Sulin didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    "Yes. Today, my mother and grandma are already packing. Tomorrow, we will check some of them back. Then we will go to Rongcheng the day after tomorrow. My mother will talk to some leaders and leave office, and then we will fly from Rongcheng to Beijing. "


    Qin Yanran will be his family back to the capital of the time arrangements are detailed with Su Lin. Then he looked at Su Lin a little reluctant and said, "Su Lin, when it comes Will you come and see us off? "


    "Of course I will."


    Su Lin nodded without hesitation and said definitely, "but I guess I can only send you to Rongcheng from Jian''an railway station. I can''t accompany you to Rongcheng


    "Never mind, Sulin, as long as you come and see us off. Hee hee, can I leave one more bag. You can carry it for me


    Qin Yanran''s sly eyes. He lowered his head slightly, his face was narrow and reddish.


    "Well! Yan Ran, you just want to take me as coolie... "


    In the office of the teaching office, Su Lin and Qin Yanran were flirting with each other. Li Jianhua, the director of education, was embarrassed. I had to cough a few times. Remind way: "Su Lin classmate. Qin Yanran, your admission notice has been received. If there''s nothing to do now, you can go. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Qin Yanran said goodbye politely. Su Lin can Li did not pay attention to him, directly turned to pull Qin Yanran and left. But just walked to the door, Su Lin thought of the head teacher Lin Qingxue again. He couldn''t get in touch with Lin Qingxue by phone today, so he wanted to ask Li Jianhua if he would know where Lin Qingxue was.


    "That Director Li, excuse me, do you know where our head teacher Lin Qingxue is now? When will she come back to school? I couldn''t reach her on the phone. "


    Turning around, Sulin asked politely.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Li Jianhua was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "Su Lin, teacher Lin Qingxue just handed in his resignation letter yesterday. She has decided to resign. "


    "What? Teacher Lin resigned? Yesterday''s resignation letter? "


    Hearing Li Jianhua say that Lin Qingxue has resigned, Su Lin and Qin Yanran are shocked. How can teacher Lin teach well and want to resign?


    "Sulin, what to do? Why did Mr. Lin resign? " Qin Yanran is also a little worried, although she may regard Lin Qingxue as a potential rival in love, but in fact, she still likes her teacher Lin Qingxue very much. After all, the friendship between teachers and students for more than three years was there. Hearing that Lin Qingxue had resigned, Qin Yanran also felt that it might be that Lin Qingxue was in trouble.


    "Yan Ran, Mr. Lin submitted his resignation letter yesterday, which shows that he may still be in Jian''an city today. Go! Let''s go to miss Lin''s house and ask her what''s the matter with her? "


    Su Lin''s heart is also anxious, he has a bad feeling, always feel that he may never see teacher Lin again.


    The mobile phone can''t get through, no one answers the phone, and now even the school''s work has quit. What is Mr. Lin going to do? Is to choose the world evaporation, no longer let themselves find her?


    Pulling Qin Yanran, Sulin and her, all the way down the stairs, in Jian''an No. 1 middle school gate, directly took a taxi to the residential area where Lin Qingxue lived.


    "Su Lin, why did Mr. Lin quit suddenly?"


    Get out of the car, Qin Yan Ran is pulled by Su Lin to Lin Qingxue''s home, asking Su Lin at the same time.


    "I don''t know. Now the key is to find Mr. Lin and ask clearly. What''s more, when I called Mr. Lin today, I also indicated that it was turned off all the time. I''m afraid that if I can''t find Mr. Lin today, in the future Maybe I can''t contact Mr. Lin any more... "Su Lin ran very fast. He was really worried and afraid. He was afraid that he would miss Lin Qingxue and never have a chance to see Lin Qingxue again.


    "Ah? Mr. Lin''s cell phone doesn''t work, too? Could it be that it just turned off? "


    Qin Yanran was pulled by Su Lin and ran all the way to the door of Lin Qingxue''s house. Su Lin knocked on the door and called out: "Teacher Lin! Mr. Lin... "


    However, no one responded to him. Qin Yanran also followed him outside and called out: "Mr. Lin! Are you there? "


    They yelled outside the door for a long time, but there was no response. Through the cat''s eye outside the door, Sulin wanted to look inside, but only vaguely saw a little image. It seemed that all the rooms inside were empty.


    "What''s the matter? Do you mean Has Mr. Lin really moved out? So fast? "


    Su Lin''s heart is pounding. If Mr. Lin has really moved away and his mobile phone number has changed, then he There''s really no way to get in touch with her.


    Mr. Lin wants to avoid himself intentionally, but why should he avoid himself? Su Lin couldn''t think of it in her heart, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Was it really because of the Dongchuang incident that Lin''s father and mother knew that he and teacher Lin were pretending to be friends, so teacher Lin was forced to cut off all ties and relationships with himself?


    "Knock on what door? For a long time. The family you knocked on was cleaned up and moved out yesterday. Now the landlord has begun to recruit for rent again. Didn''t you see the notice for renting under the community? "


    Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran knocked at the door for a long time. Finally, a neighborhood living upstairs came down and told them,.


    "What? Has Mr. Lin really moved out? "


    Hearing this result, Sulin''s heart was suddenly cold, there was a sense of loss from head to toe. As expected, teacher Lin must have resigned and cut off contact with herself because of the exposure of her pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "It''s me who killed Miss Lin and made her resign!"


    Sulin covered his face in frustration and sat down in the corridor.


    And Qin Yanran is cleverly accompanied by Su Lin, comforting Su Lin: "Su Lin, you don''t think so. Maybe Mr. Lin resigned because he had a better job? "


    "No way! Mr. Lin must be hiding from me. Otherwise, it''s impossible to resign and leave Jian''an city without informing us about it. So quietly, one person left without leaving any contact information. What''s the matter? "


    Sulin was angry and regretful. I didn''t contact Mr. Lin for so many days, but I got such a result. Now I want to contact Mr. Lin, but I can''t contact him any more.


    "Su Lin, maybe he has some difficulties. We need to think about the bright side. Moreover, you can call Mr. Lin''s cell phone when you go back. Maybe she just ran out of power in the morning? "


    Continue to comfort Su Lin, Qin Yanran''s heart is also a little more sad. Where can she not see, Su Lin for Lin Qingxue is certainly not the ordinary student to the teacher''s feeling, but mixed with a trace of complex feelings.


    Now that Lin Qingxue has gone, she has not even given Su Lin any contact information. Qin Yanran reason should be happy, because in this way, she can lose a potential rival. But Qin Yan Ran looks at Su Lin''s appearance, but is not happy.


    It''s ridiculous!


    When a man I like feels sad because of another woman''s leaving, why do I feel so sorry and sad? Qin Yanran felt that she was really unreasonable now. She not only acquiesced and accepted the relationship between Sulin and her mother, but also began to slowly ignore Sulin''s love for other girls.


    "Sulin, I care about you so much and love you so much. Because of your feelings, I began to put an end to my own jealousy. Is this good or bad? You are destined to be a man who attracts girls. There are always so many beautiful girls around you. I can see that they all like you more or less. It seems that you also take all the orders, the small eyes of color fans, who like to see the same. But what am I to you? "


    Looking at the sad Sulin, Qin Yanran suddenly felt a trace of sadness for himself, "Sulin! I so wholeheartedly to you, accommodation you! What am I to you? How much position can I occupy in your heart? If one day, I also like teacher Lin silent quietly leave, do you, like now so sad (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift! Today is really a fight, break out! There will be the fifth watch in a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    After Lin Qingxue''s family came out of the community, Sulin seemed to have lost her soul. Naturally, he didn''t notice Qin Yanran''s loss and sadness. Su Lin didn''t know how he finally got home, nor did he know when Qin Yanran left.


    People!


    It''s all like this!


    The people who are really around and the people who are really good to you are often invisible. However, he has always been nostalgic for those who can''t get it. Su Lin is in such a state at this time. He only notices Lin Qingxue''s leaving, but he doesn''t find Qin Yanran''s loneliness beside him.


    "Maybe! Leave me, is teacher Lin''s most correct choice


    Sitting on the sofa at home, Su Lin took out the issue of Rongcheng daily, which contained the news about the number one student in the college entrance examination. There was a picture of Lin Qingxue and others on it. He looked at Lin Qingxue''s smile and stared at her eyes, but from her eyes at that time, he saw a trace of indecision and entanglement.


    "When Mr. Lin and I are together, they are not necessarily happy! Now she''s determined to leave me and cut me off. Or she can start a new life. "


    Pick up the phone again, dial the phone number of Lin Qingxue again, it is still the prompt tone of shutdown. Su Lin already knew that Lin Qingxue made up her mind this time and didn''t want to contact her again.


    Lin Qingxue is her own teacher! [


    I am a student of Lin Qingxue!


    Originally, such two people, if they really have feelings, are not accepted by the world. It''s not that Sulin hasn''t considered such a problem before, and pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend is an opportunity. Through this opportunity, through this disguised name, Su Lin is really like Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend. She gets along with her and is held by her arm. She can call her "Xueer" instead of teacher Lin.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend!


    It''s just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend!


    But can live so naturally, Su Lin recalled in Lin Qingxue''s home bit by bit.


    He flirted with Mr. Lin and ate his tofu. Even the frosted glass door across the bathroom taught Teacher Lin to use his hands, and in the room. In order to avoid being suspected by Mrs. Lin. He pressed himself on Teacher Lin, who pretended to call out.


    That condom, Sulin wanted to laugh, the first condom she wore in her life. It was actually Mr. Lin who put it on for himself. And teacher Lin''s little hand gently touched himself. The expression of curiosity and shyness. Sulin will always be able to recall it in the first place.


    Too much, too much!


    Memory is such a strange thing.


    Usually you don''t want to, simple can be summed up in a sentence.


    But really when the tide of memories surging over, your mind. In front of your eyes, it''s totally her, and it''s not going to go away. Missing is there, constantly telling you in your ears that there is such a beautiful and lovely girl named Lin Qingxue. Missing is there, constantly showing in front of you, the scenes of warm and sweet past fragments.


    Ring the bell!


    Another burst of phone ringing interrupted Su Lin''s thoughts like the tide. Su Lin subconsciously picked up the phone and directly called out, "Mr. Lin, you are willing to call me back at last."


    "What teacher Lin? Sulin, it''s me. Didn''t I call you before? Why are you still at home? Hee hee I''ve already made a good lunch and I''m waiting for you at home [


    on the other end of the phone is the big star Yun Yiyi, so Su Lin is a little lost, not Lin Qingxue.


    Although Su Lin is not in the mood to see Yun Yiyi, he has promised Yun Yiyi before, so he promised to go out, take a taxi and go to the old house in the suburb of yunyiyi.


    It''s not the first time I''ve come to yunyiyi''s home. In fact, Sulin is very fond of this lonely wooden house in the suburbs. She doesn''t feel gloomy because of its location. On the contrary, because of the warm little garden in front of the wooden house and the warm furnishings of Yun Yiyi in the house, she felt that if she lived here, she would feel relaxed and happy, and her mood would be much better.


    At the moment, Sulin is in a low mood. However, when he got off the taxi and saw the familiar little garden and the swing in the garden, his mood suddenly brightened a lot.


    I still remember that when I chatted with Yun Yiyi in this small yard, I said a lot about life and feelings.


    Indeed, for this vast universe, our entire human power is too small, let alone a single human individual. So, in this world, yes, there are many things that we can do. Moreover, there is no way for us to make everything and everyone act according to their own will. There is always something wrong in life. Only an imperfect life can be perfect.


    "Sulin, why are you so slow?"Su Lin just got out of the car and walked over, had found that Yun Yiyi had been waiting impatiently at the door.


    Yun Yiyi, a big star who has always been very calm, can''t wait for Su Lin to arrive today. However, Su Lin is playing a big game today. He has to call again and again to urge her to come, but she is late.


    "Sorry! Yunyiyi, I just went to the school to get the admission notice of Qingbei University. That''s why it took a while. "


    Sulin''s voice explained gently.


    "The admission notice of Qingbei university? So soon? Hee hee At the beginning, I also received such a letter of acceptance, how about it? Sulin, are you proud of yourself? That''s the admission notice of Qingbei University


    Will Su Lin welcome in, cloud Yiyi today''s clothes are very home, is the ordinary loose casual clothes. However, she has almost never used such clothes to show people in public, but it is not the first time that Sulin has seen her dress like this. The last time she had dinner at Yun Yiyi''s house, she was wearing this dress.


    Said to eat, Sulin coo straight belly, and then smell the inside cloud Yiyi already cooked food. He poked his head into the dining table inside. Sulin saw that today''s food was really rich. Just like the last time, there were chicken, duck and fish. Where is the meal for two! You can eat a big table. It can be seen that Yun Yiyi has already started to prepare for this sumptuous dinner two days ago.


    "My sister Yun Yiyi has been looking for me so mysteriously, and she has prepared such a sumptuous dinner party. What do you want to do with me?"


    Such a strange way made Su Lin a little curious. He looked at Yun Yiyi and asked with a smile, "sister Yun Yiyi, you come to me today. What''s the matter? It''s mysterious, it''s a big meal Other people don''t go to the Sanbao hall. Now I''m invited to the Sanbao hall, but I don''t know what it is? "


    "Sulin, don''t say that for a moment. Hee hee, keep secret first! You sit down and we eat first. Besides, I found out! You seem to be in a bad state today. Is there something bothering you? "


    In fact, from the very beginning, when Sulin walked into the yard, Yun Yiyi had noticed the abnormality of Sulin. Usually, when Su Lin arrived at her own door, she would jump in like a rabbit, with a pair of sneaky and lustrous eyes that had been wandering around her body for many times.


    What''s more, Sulin''s lamps have always been fuel-efficient, and they''ve become more colorful. But today, she was so honest. She didn''t say anything to tease her. So Yun Yiyi knew that something must have happened to Sulin today, and she was very upset.


    And can let Sulin this heartless people are upset, cloud Yiyi really can''t think of anything. Today, she just received the admission notice from Qingbei University. Yun Yiyi thought that Su Lin was not upset because she didn''t want to go to school?


    "No Nothing. "


    Su Lin didn''t intend to tell Yun Yiyi about Lin Qingxue. She just took a detour and asked, "sister Yun Yiyi, if you like someone, but you can''t be with that person for various objective reasons, how would you choose? Would you choose to leave quietly, then cut off all contact with that person, and then forget that person forever


    "Leave quietly? Cut off contact? "


    Cloud Yi Yi looks at Su Lin strangely, "can''t be Yan Ran younger sister ignore you? Sulin


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, you don''t care about this. What will you do? Would you do that? " Sulin asked. He is eager to know what kind of choice cloud Yiyi will make if he meets this situation?


    "If it was me, I would not be like this. Of course, I have to fight for my own happiness. Sulin, you forgot. You gave it to me! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to completely break off the relationship with my family and strive for my own freedom. So if I come across such a love, I will go for it at all costs. No matter what the result is, I will never leave as a loser who doesn''t even try and make efforts to leave... "


    Yun Yiyi said very seriously, and the more said the more serious the kind. When she said this, she looked at Sulin''s eyes, but as she went on, she looked into Sulin''s eyes, but her heart was flustered, as if it was her who really wanted to make a choice. She could not help asking herself in her heart, if it was herself, would she really do this? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift! Today''s fifth shift


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë is completed


    today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    A person''s life is only once!


    Similarly, the happiness of life can only be achieved by ourselves!


    This is what Yun Yiyi learned from Su Lin, so she can break with her family bravely and strive for her own freedom and happiness.


    Escaping from the shackles of family, Yun Yiyi finds that he is faced with another choice.


    Looking at Su Lin in front of him, Yun Yiyi also asks himself seriously in his heart. What kind of feelings do you have for Sulin?


    He is Su Lin''s elder sister, who is three years older than him. Will the age barrier become an obstacle?


    "Yunyiyi, if it was you, would you really dare to pursue it? But why did she... "


    Su Lin got a little comfort from Yun Yiyi''s words, but Lin Qingxue left quietly, and even couldn''t get in touch with her again.


    "All right. Sulin, don''t think that much. No matter how much trouble you can''t finish, it''s better to pay attention to the present, those who leave, the past, put aside for the time being! If you really have fate, you will meet again. What''s more, Su Lin, there are so many confidants around you. What can I worry about? I think! You should worry about so many confidants. How can you choose? " [


    when comforting Su Lin, Yun Yiyi also withdrew his mind. Indeed, what does he want to do now? It''s impractical. It''s right to live a good time. Why should I consider the relationship with Sulin? There are so many beautiful girls around Sulin, one more than one, and one less. I''ve always been like this. When I''m with Sulin, I sing and talk about my life and ideals. Isn''t it enough?


    Cloud Yiyi''s heart, there is no extravagant hope. On the contrary, she was able to look at her feelings for Sulin with a reasonable surname, but only had a good feeling. But it''s the only boy who has such a good feeling in her life for so many years. Maybe it''s because of Sulin''s singing! Full of appeal and emotion of the song, conquer their own heart.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, you said that as if I had a lot of heart."


    With her mouth curled, Sulin naturally sat down on the table of Yun Yiyi''s home, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, gently clipped the rich food on the table, which was very delicious.


    "Isn''t it? Sulin, as far as I can see, sister Yanran is one! That officer Han is also one of them! By the way, and your neighbor''s nurse sister, that''s the temptation of uniforms! I don''t believe that you haven''t moved your mind. Your spirit sister is also very lovely. As for whether there is anything else, I don''t know, but you can count so many mountains. I don''t know how many girls you''ll have an affair with after you go to Qingbei University! "


    Cloud Yiyi also took off his apron, sat opposite to Sulin, and ate with a smile.


    "Well Yunyiyi, you have investigated me deeply! So So it seems that you didn''t count yourself in, sister Yun Yiyi? I don''t know if you are my confidant? Hey, hey... "


    When she heard that Yun Yiyi reported the girl who had an affair with her, Su Lin was stunned at first. Then she heard a trace of jealousy from Yun Yiyi''s words, so she did not deny it. Instead, she gave a bad smile and asked.


    "Me? Sulin, you''re so playful. You''re a big radish. Don''t worry, I won''t like you. However, Sulin, if you choose constantly, I can give you some advice. Now look! Or Yan Ran sister is the most suitable for you, you think about it, you two are three years of high school students, and together with the college entrance examination of the number one identity into Qingbei University, after Qingbei university there are four years of college time! In other people''s opinion, it is the most suitable one for each other? "


    Yun Yiyi directly denied that he would like Sulin, but gave Su Lin advice. Holding his chin, he also gave a bad smile and said, "but in this case, Sulin, you can''t be ambiguous with other girls! Isn''t that a big loss, you want to be a devoted little prince? Or to be a big radish with flower heart


    "Yunyiyi, you are so generous! Yanran is good, beautiful and smart. It''s the most appropriate way to look at it, but... "


    Su Lin''s heart is also a little tangled up, just like cloud Yiyi asked, in the end, is he to be a dedicated little prince? Or is the surname Suo directly a flower heart radish?


    Su Lin is very self-conscious. How many women are there in his heart? I''m afraid he can''t count them. Obviously, it is unrealistic for Qin to be totally ambiguous with other girls. Sulin doesn''t know how to face other girls, unless she breaks off the relationship forever.


    Think of here, Su Lin seems to suddenly understand Lin Qingxue''s choice. In my heart, does it mean that Mr. Lin just chose to disappear completely in order not to embarrass me, but to take care of Yan Ran''s feelings?


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, is there something wrong in her heart [Seeing the expression of Sulin''s face, Yun Yiyi wanted to smile. He moved to the seat next to Sulin and said to him, "I think you''d better not tangle. You are still young now! When you go to university and get to the capital, you will know what the colorful world is like outside! I think the gene of this big radish will be completely developed. "


    Although the mouth and Sulin said is a joke, but cloud Yiyi''s heart is actually know. A smart and talented boy like Su Lin may not be what he will be like when he comes to university, especially in the capital city.


    There''s no way. There are too many temptations, and men''s * * is also terrible.


    In the entertainment industry, cloud Yiyi has seen too many such examples. In Qingbei University, it is not a complete ivory tower. The children of senior officials, Gao Fu Shuai and dandies are countless. According to Yun Yiyi, Su Lin, who just graduated from high school, is still a relatively simple piece of white paper. In Yun Yiyi''s opinion, Su Lin''s current love and love is nothing at all, because Su Lin is a little ambiguous to every girl. It''s not like those young masters and childe of this family in the capital city. A bag of flowers is held in his arms.


    "I''m really looking forward to it, Sulin. What kind of person will you be when you get to university?"


    Looking at Su Lin''s face, Yun Yiyi found that she was fascinated. Obviously, he is just a little boy. Why is he so attractive to himself?


    Thinking of the song specially written for Su Lin and himself, today I came to see Su Lin, and it was just for the purpose of singing together to record this song. Yun Yiyi interrupted Sulin, who had just had a bowl of rice, and led him to his own recording studio.


    "Yunyiyi, I haven''t finished yet! Where are you going to take me


    Su Lin''s mouth is still hanging a grain of white rice, was suddenly raised by the cloud Yiyi pull away, this posture, do not know, thought that is cloud Yi to pull Su Lin into the room to insult him!


    "Sulin, didn''t I say that before? I''ve written a song for us and I''ve done it all these days. I also asked my former arranger to bring the accompaniment to me. Now, would you please record with me? I want to be the main song for my next album


    With Sulin to his room, Yun Yi Yi this is the first time to take Sulin to his boudoir, opened the curtain inside, this bedroom is also hiding a recording studio with top equipment.


    "Wow! Yunyiyi, I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing recording studio in your room. "


    Seeing the studio in front of her, Su Lin was really a little surprised. Who could have imagined such a professional recording studio in such a simple cabin?


    "Come on! Sulin, don''t you need me to teach you how to read music? This is the song I wrote for us. Look, is there anything that needs to be modified? Men and women sing together. "


    Take the heartfelt music to Sulin. Yun Yiyi squints slightly and imagines the beautiful melody when he and Sulin sing together for a while. This song is tailor-made for Sulin and herself. She has also taken into account Sulin''s voice line and her own collocation. If it is sung as expected, it will definitely become another pinnacle of her singing career.


    "Cloud Yilin"? The title of the song is very poetic


    Holding the music score in his hand, Su Lin first saw the name of the song. It was three words, which was very ancient. However, this song name also made Sulin see the deep meaning at a glance.


    Yunyan refers to Yun Yiyi''s own name, but that Yi has two meanings. On the one hand, it refers to Yun Yiyi''s own name; on the other hand, it refers to the meaning of verb dependence according to the original meaning of the word. In the end, of course, Lin was Sulin. This simple three character song title directly reveals what Yun Yiyi wants to express.


    "Sulin, if you look down and see if the style and lyrics are OK?"


    Of course, yunyiyi knew that Sulin could see the meaning of the song name at a glance, and did not explain anything. Everything was in the song. She couldn''t wait to let Sulin continue to read.


    "Well This music style Very good. The ancient style is graceful and moving. It''s not slow, it''s not urgent. It''s just like a fairy voice, and Yunyiyi Xuejie, your lyrics have the meaning of Song Ci, which tells the story of such a graceful and sad fairy love. With pianpianpian''s sadness and sorrow, I believe that after this song comes out, I don''t know how many little girl''s tears to earn... "


    In the next few minutes, Su carefully read the score and lyrics several times. To put it simply, in fact, the lyrics describe a mythical story, which is a very old-fashioned fairy falling in love with mortals. The cloud fairy in the sky fell in love with the woodcutter on earth, so every year she would go to the woodcutter''s woods to wait for a rendezvous with the woodcutter. There''s no way. The sky says it''s a year underground. The cloud fairy had to go back to the fairy palace every day, so she only met with the woodcutter once a year. Finally, the woodcutter died old, but the cloud fairy still went to the forest every year, as if the woodcutter were still there. That forest has become a cloud fairy''s attachmentYun Yiyi''s lyrics are short and rich. In the tactful narration, he describes such a beautiful fairy love story so vividly. Although in this story, there is no old-fashioned evil queen mother to beat the mandarin duck, and there is no setback and obstruction, but the world, status has become the biggest devil.


    The kind of looking at their lovers, year by year old, but their own can help. Only time can take him away, get used to him, fall in love with him, and finally lose him. In the boundless Yue, but has been guarding this forest, cloud fairy''s happiness and Nai, who can really understand it?


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, did you come up with this love story yourself?"


    Inexplicably, Su Lin''s heart also emerged a trace of Nai''s pain, such a song, how can not let people move?


    "Yes! Ha ha, Su Lin, let you laugh, isn''t this story very old-fashioned? Is it like Cowherd and Weaver Girl? But now the Cowherd and the weaver can still meet once a year... "


    Yun Yiyi looked up with a smile. She looked at Su Lin as if she was a cloud fairy in her own songs. She always felt that there was such an obstacle between herself and Sulin. How could she release and extricate herself from the suffering of Nai? Or is it better to bury myself in my heart all the time, just like a cloud fairy, to meet the woodcutter once a year is enough?


    "Yunyiyi, this story is great! It''s a great song, too


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Lin just smiles calmly and doesn''t ask too much questions. In this song, he has already read all the words that Yun Yiyi wants to say to himself. Everything is in the song.


    "Thank you, Sulin. I don''t want to be your confidant. If possible, I hope you can be my bosom friend. As long as you know my song, that''s enough. When I listen to you singing, I am also very safe and happy. "


    Holding Su Lin''s hand gently, Yun Yiyi smiles faintly. She laughs very beautiful. Su Lin looks at her in a daze, as if she is the cloud fairy in the story, floating in the sky palace, and he is a woodcutter with an axe on his back. He looks up at the sky on the earth every year, and goes to the forest continuously every year just to wait A wisp of white ribbon flying, that one let himself think about the night fairy. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Curl fairy sound, affectionately sing to each other!


    In yunyiyi''s cabin, Sulin and her, in the recording studio, took shape and performed this wonderful "yunyilin" to tears.


    "Sulin, thank you, this song, very Perfect


    After playing "cloud Yilin" again, even yunyiyi couldn''t help praising it. Su Lin''s voice is even better than he imagined. If he put this song on the major radio stations now, Yun Yi Yi can guarantee that he can occupy the charts of the major music circles in the first time.


    What a song this should be! Lianyun Yiyi was moved to listen to himself. The song is also in the narrative, that beautiful love, that time waiting, that old Nai, how can people not be moved?


    "Where! Yunyiyi, this is your own achievement. The lyrics and music are very good, and I can''t help but play it so well. "


    Sulin listened to it again and really enjoyed the song. Even, he thought this song was the best song among the five or six albums of yunyiyi.


    However, Su Lin is aware that Yun Yiyi has now terminated the contract with the record company. Now yunyiyi is just a popular singer who doesn''t belong. If she wants to make another record, she''d better find another record company to sign up for cooperation.


    "Sulin. This time, I hope to be able to produce an album of my own. Previous albums, more or less because of the needs of the record company, added several songs that do not conform to my own style. Now, without the shackles of the record company, I want to sing all the songs I like, which I made myself,. This album, will be my most attentive [


    with her bright eyes, Yun Yiyi seems to have been waiting for this day for a long time. She is completely free to create, and doesn''t have to cater to anyone''s taste. Isn''t singing, first of all, to please yourself? Only let oneself be moved first, let oneself sing happily, sing affectionately, can we move others.


    "Well! Yunyiyi, I support you! But now you''re breaking up with the record company? If you want to release records again, don''t you have to sign up with other record companies? "


    For Yun Yiyi''s fame, Su Lin is not worried at all. This time the "beautiful city" MV strong effect, can explain some problems. However, now that Yun Yiyi and his family have broken up, Su Lin estimates that some other record companies may also take into account the influence of the cloud family and the Wang family in Beijing, and dare not sign a contract with Yun Yiyi.


    "That''s a problem. The original record company had the shares of Wang family, and I will definitely not go back. As for other record companies, they are either not strong enough, or they are afraid of the power of the Wang family. I guess they dare not sign a contract with me


    Frowning, thinking of this problem, Yun Yiyi was ruthless and said, "Sulin, I plan to set up a record company myself. In the past, there were still some contacts and friends in the entertainment industry. I went to find a group to raise some money. I''ll raise 10 million and 20 million yuan to start a record company myself, so I don''t have to look at the faces of the record companies to release albums. "


    "What? Do you want to set up your own record company


    Hearing the big plan of Yunyi, Sulin was also surprised. The original impression of Yun Yiyi was just a popular singer. This is also the thinking logic of ordinary people, for a person''s understanding, often because of her professional identity and solidified. For example, often on TV, see an actor can sing, will feel strange, see a singer to open a company, will also feel strange. I always think that each person''s occupation and skills should be single. When I see that they have abilities beyond their own profession, I always feel very incredible.


    "What? Sulin, do you think I can''t? Do you know what my major is in Qingbei university? business administration. Based on my understanding of the entertainment industry, it is not difficult to set up a record company. Even in terms of funds, I am still a little nervous. Over the years since I started my career, although I have some savings, I have only less than 10 million yuan. However, if I try to raise some money and finally simplify it, I can barely establish a record company. "


    Blink an eye, cloud Yi Yi sees Su Lin surprised appearance, inside the heart some complacent ground says.


    "Sister Yun Yiyi, are you serious about setting up a record company? But in my opinion, Soxhlet should set up a record and acting agency. You can also make your own movies in the future? Yunyiyi, you are so beautiful. What a pity if you don''t make movies in the performing arts circle? And don''t we have a relationship of Zhang and Zhang? hey! We should also bring in director Zhang, who has the reputation of director Zhang. As long as we let director Zhang shoot one or two box office winning films, our company will be famous. "


    In fact, when I heard cloud Yiyi say to set up a record company, Sulin had this idea in her heart. Before listening to Fang Liping said that Qin Yanran wanted to be a movie star when she was young, Sulin had such an idea. Instead of letting her women go to other media companies to make films, it''s better to set up such a media company to collect records, sign contracts with artists, prepare films, and so on."You want to invest in movies? So Sulin, it costs a lot. You have to know, the box office of movies is actually piled up by the cost of investment. Don''t look at some of the films directed by Zhang, which have hundreds of millions of box office, but the investors have invested tens of millions of films. A film, now without tens of millions of investment, is difficult to get box office guarantee. For a low-cost movie like that, if you want to get a good box office, it''s probably too small. Now the audience is watching big productions. You know, although I''m a popular singer, my income is not very much. At most, I can spend more than 10 million yuan now. It is very difficult to set up a record company, let alone a deductive media company... "


    Cloud Yiyi felt that Sulin must not understand the entertainment industry, just rely on their own ideas to think so. It''s no wonder that boys of Sulin''s age have such naive and unrealistic ideas, which is also normal.


    "Yunyiyi, you have to think about it. We have a lot of advantages, if we really set up a company like this. You can only earn money without company. Believe me, how much money do you think it will cost to set up such a company? I''ll come out! "


    Different from Yun Yiyi''s attitude, Su Lin is confident. He patted his chest. Any problem that money can solve is not a problem. [


    "are you coming out? Sulin, how much money can you have? If you really want to set up such a company, in fact, the company alone does not need much registered capital, 10 million is enough. However, in places like Beijing, office space, equipment formulation, artist contract signing, film preparation and shooting, script purchase and so on, if you want to run the company normally, you need at least 50 million funds to be able to operate! Sulin, where did you get so much money? "


    Looking at Su Lin''s self-confident appearance, yunyiyi Xuejie thinks that Sulin is still too young. Just after the college entrance examination, the result is the province''s first number one in the college entrance examination, it is inevitable that there are some morale, feel that there is no problem with any difficulties.


    However, Yun Yiyi knew what the family background of Sulin was. Just when he went to eat at Sulin''s house that day, he could see that the Sulin family was not a rich and wealthy family. It seemed that they were still in financial difficulties.


    "Fifty million, isn''t it! Yes, absolutely no problem. Yunyiyi, I think you can go to the contact person to prepare. This 50 million, I will come out. Besides, I''m only responsible for the money. I don''t know how to do anything else. You have contacts in the entertainment industry. By the way, there''s also director Zhang. I''ll ask aunt Ping for director Zhang''s mobile phone number and contact him. I believe director Zhang will be very interested in helping. "


    Su Lin smiles. If it''s only 50 million yuan, it''s no problem. Although his card, now only about 10 million yuan of US dollars, still anonymous in the Swiss bank, has not used much. But for Sulin now, he doesn''t have to worry about money.


    Not to mention Su Lin''s status as a master of oil painting, his two paintings can at least be sold for hundreds of millions of dollars. As long as he shows his leading position as an oil painting master in the world, his words will appreciate in a straight line. Is it not easy to have no money? Just spend an hour or two to draw a picture. You can get it for tens of millions of dollars.


    But that''s not what Sulin is going to do. A painter who has never been valuable would never do that. It''s dirty to sell art for money. After doing so many times, even if your painting is the best, it will be worthless. Rare things are precious. Only rare famous paintings are truly handed down. Sulin didn''t want to let his paintings rot, so he decided to use another newly acquired ability to raise the money needed to set up a media company this time.


    "It''s you! Hehe, predicting the future, finally activated this skill. In this way, I''d like to go back and see how many prize pools are in this issue of double color balls. After such a long time of accumulation, should grandfather Su sweep them all by his surname? "


    That''s right! Su Lin''s skill used this time is to predict the future, which is also the ability to control time after the bat cave developed Han Xiaoxiao, a fierce policewoman. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Predict the future (activated): using the nurturance points, you can get a specified future message. Every 100 nurturance points can be predicted once.


    This is the information that Sulin sees from the control panel of the best beauty cultivation system. He has coveted this ability for a long time. It''s the enemy''s cheater to be able to obtain the future designated message by consuming the cultivation point! Sulin saw this ability the first time, thought that can use this ability to buy lottery tickets.


    What''s more, it''s too cheap, isn''t it? Just spend a hundred cultivation points, you can get a specific message in the future. As long as Su Lin takes advantage of the 100 points to get the winning number of the double color ball in this issue, and then goes to buy a 50 times, can''t he immediately wipe out all the accumulated prize pools?


    A few days ago, Sulin did not think of this function. Only today and cloud Yiyi''s words, useful money place, Su Lin just remembered, he can now buy lottery tickets to get legitimate huge income. There''s no need to be afraid of being found out like the previous stolen money.


    As a matter of fact, as long as Su Lin arrived in the capital, his 10 million yuan could not be found at all. Only in county-level cities such as Jian''an City, the supervision of banks was a little more sensitive, so that more than 10 million yuan in and out of funds would arouse the attention of relevant departments.


    "What? Fifty million? Sulin, aren''t you kidding? Where did you get the money? "


    Looking at Su Lin''s confident appearance, it doesn''t seem to be joking. Yun Yiyi was also surprised. This is 50 million RMB! It''s not 50 yuan, 500 yuan. Where did he find so much money? Su Lin doesn''t look like a rich man at all!


    "How did I get my money? You can rest assured. However, time is not waiting for us. Yunyiyi Xuejie, you first give me your card number, I will transfer you 10 million in the past, the early establishment of the company and arrangements, you can start to arrange. It''s hard to do without money. Our company. I still have to wait for her first album to make her name


    In fact, Su Lin''s heart has just been figured out. The first shot of this entertainment media company must be Yun Yiyi''s album, and then the film directed by old schemer Zhang. After all, it takes a lot of time for the film to be raised and filmed. and. Sulin is going to. The first film, is to let Yanran and their stars, his heart is in YY, whether to let the old schemer shoot a dream of Red Mansions twelve hairpin. I''ll play Jia Baoyu and let Yanran play the beautiful ladies in the grand view building. It''s exciting to think about it! [


    "Sulin, what you said is true? I Is ICBC card OK? "


    Yun Yiyi has almost believed in Sulin now. He gives his VIP card of ICBC to Sulin. Su Lin asks Yun Yiyi to take the mobile phone, dials the VIP line of Swiss bank directly, and transfers the US $10 million worth of RMB.


    For VIP class enjoyment, almost immediately after Su Lin hung up the phone, Yun Yiyi''s mobile phone had already received a text message reminder, which was really worth 10 million yuan.


    "It''s true, Sulin, you Why are you so rich? You Are you still a high school student? "


    Yun Yiyi looked at the prompt message on his mobile phone, and then looked at Su Lin''s gentle expression, as if the ten million yuan in front of Su Lin was only 100 yuan.


    "Wrong! Yunyiyi Xuejie, I can be a college student immediately, a student of Qingbei University. Where can it be so mediocre? hey! Yunyiyi Xuejie, you don''t need to care where my money comes from. Anyway, in a few days, I''ll call you the remaining 40 million yuan. In this company, I''ll make full investment, and then take 70% of the shares. You can find professional managers to manage the rest and distribute the shares to them. "


    Su Lin said what he thought in his mind. He didn''t know about the company management. So as long as he held the shares in his hand, he would let Yun Yiyi, a senior student of business administration in Qingbei University, to manage the rest! He is happy to enjoy his success. Anyway, he is not for making money. Yun Yiyi is also totally trustworthy.


    "Sulin, you Do you really leave this company to me? Do you really want to set up such a company? "


    Looking at Su Lin seems to have already planned the appearance, cloud Yi Yi is some Leng, once again and Su Lin confirm way. She can''t believe such a company with 50 million registered capital. Just like this, in a few words between himself and Su Lin, he announced that he would be established.


    "True, of course! Don''t you want to set up this company? I have thought well, the name of this company, or use the name of your song! How about Yilin Media Co., Ltd? It''s very nice to hear. I can borrow the name of this album to give the company a brand name


    Su Lin looks at the cloud Yi Yi this pair of surprised appearance, in fact his own heart is also some agitation uneven. A few months ago, I was still a poor student who had nothing. But now, tens of millions of companies have been established as soon as they are established. It is just like a cloud in the clouds."Cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd? It''s a good name, but Sulin, we''re really set up? "


    Yunyiyi, who studies business administration, has always wanted to set up his own company. However, she has been busy with the business of the singing world, and it is difficult to find time to deal with the company''s affairs. Just this time, I have terminated my contract with the original record company. If I need to set up a media company, with Su Lin''s investment, I can go all out to set up the company without worry.


    "Of course. Speed is the price of war! Yunyiyi Xuejie, or you should call to arrange it! I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first Hey, hey... "


    After saying this, Su Lin plans to leave the home of cloud Yi Yi. [


    "Sulin, where are you going? What can I do for you? I still need to discuss with you about some specific matters? " Looking at Su Lin so soon to slip away, to give such a big stall to his own person, cloud Yi Yi quickly called out.


    "I have something urgent! Yunyiyi, you can do everything as you see fit. I''m absolutely at ease with you. "


    Su Lin of course will not tell Yun Yiyi, he is to hurry to buy lottery tickets, after seven o''clock, can wait until the next issue of the lottery! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    When she came out of yunyiyi''s house, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Sulin walked to the intersection and waited for a long time for a taxi. Yunyiyi''s home here is also very remote. However, it is better to be quiet, with good environment and scenery, which is suitable for self-cultivation and family name cultivation.


    "As long as the consumption of 100 nurturance points, you can predict the winning number of the two-color ball lottery, which is really super value."


    Sitting in a taxi, Su Lin looked at the four or five thousand cultivation points he still had. Spending the 100 cultivation points was really no problem.


    "Predict the future! I''d like to know what the winning number of this issue is? "


    In the heart of a silent, and then in Sulin''s eyes, only he can see the number.


    "Red ball: 03, 09, 10, 14, 24, 33, blue ball: 19..."


    It is such a simple string of numbers, but let Sulin''s heart beat faster, the mood is also excited. Not because of anything else, just because such a simple number is the winning number of the double color ball lottery that will open this evening.


    Now Sulin has got such a number in advance by predicting his future powers. As long as he goes to the lottery station and buys such a set of numbers, it is not a dream for a millionaire or a billionaire at all.


    With this set of numbers firmly in mind, Sulin asked the taxi driver to stop in front of the nearest welfare lottery station. [


    in the lottery station, as Su Lin used to pass by, most of them are retired old men in the lottery station, wearing presbyopia glasses, facing the trend map on the wall, holding a black signature pen and notebook in his hand, and constantly studying the profound lottery trend with such an expression.


    "Double color ball! Double color ball... "


    Sulin did not rush to bet immediately, but first observed in the lottery station, carefully looked at the lottery pool and Betting Rules of the two-color ball lottery.


    "I''m a good boy Has the double color ball''s prize pool accumulated to more than 200 million RMB? "


    As soon as he saw the lottery station, Su Lin could see the banner hanging on his head in the lottery station, which was decorated with a conspicuous gold font: "the double color ball prize pool is as high as 2.8 billion RMB! Welcome the lottery fans to actively bet! ".


    "The lottery fans of the Great China Xia kingdom are really crazy! I seem to remember that not long ago, the lottery pool of the double color ball was just robbed by a man with bad luck. At that time, the double throw totally took away nearly 100 million prize pool money. How come today, the prize pool has accumulated to more than 200 million, nearly 300 million? "


    Looking at so many prize pools, Su Lin''s heart was a little itchy. He was wondering whether he would like to reward all the prize pools with his surname once. Would that be a bit too much?


    It can be said that the double color ball is a welfare lottery with the highest amount of bonus, the most exciting way to play and the largest number of lottery fans in China. The double color ball bet is divided into red ball number area and blue ball number area. The red ball number range is 01-33, and the blue ball number range is 01-16. In each issue, 6 numbers are given out from 33 red balls and 1 number is given out from 16 basketball balls as winning number. The double color ball playing method is to guess the six red ball numbers and one blue ball number of the drawing number in any order.


    Now, in Sulin''s mind, she has written down seven winning numbers, six red balls and one blue ball. However, according to the double color ball winning rules, if Sulin wants to win more than 200 million prize money in this pool, she can''t buy only one or two lotteries. Because the bonus rule of welfare lottery double color ball stipulates that when the fund of the prize pool is less than 100 million yuan, the total amount of the bonus is 70% of the current higher prize and the sum of the accumulated bonus in the prize pool. The single bet bonus is divided equally according to the bet, and the maximum limit of single bet is 5 million yuan. When the fund of the prize pool is more than 100 million yuan (inclusive), the total amount of bonus includes two parts: one is the sum of 50% of the current higher prize bonus and the accumulated bonus in the prize pool. The single bet bonus is divided equally according to the note, and the maximum limit of single bet is RMB 5 million; the other part is 20% of the current higher prize bonus, and the single bet bonus is scored equally according to the note, and the maximum limit of single bet is RMB 5 million.


    Today, the prize pool amount is 2.8 billion yuan, far exceeding the limit of 100 million yuan. That is to say, if Sulin pays for the winning number and wins all seven numbers, the highest prize for this bet is only RMB 5 million.


    "According to this bonus rule, if I buy a winning lottery ticket, I can only win 5 million at most. In this way, if I want to win 200 million yuan, I need to invest 40 times. "


    Once again in the lottery station to see the rules of the two-color ball, Sulin thought in her heart, "if you win 40 times in one breath, nearly 200 million is a bit too dazzling. In the history of China''s bicolor ball, there are not many cases in which one person has won 200 million yuan. If I hit 200 million yuan in one breath, it will certainly cause a sensation. On the contrary, it is quite common to win a prize of about 100 million yuan. When people vote twice, it is very common for them to pay 10 times and 20 times... "


    Considering this, Sulin made up her mind in her heart. She still didn''t go too far and left some money for the prize pool! Just buy a 20 fold bet.Walking to the lottery machine of the boss of the betting station, Sulin began to report his number. At first, he randomly quoted five or six groups of numbers, all of which were cast with 20 times. Finally, he reported the winning number of this group, which was also 20 times. In this way, it is easier to confuse the public and the public. If Su Lin only bought a set of 20 times the number and won 100 million yuan, it would be a bit too incredible.


    Although it is incredible to say that if you buy six or seven sets of numbers, you can win 100 million yuan. But Sulin still bought several more sets of numbers, and the steps to hide people''s eyes are still necessary. [


    with a stack of lottery tickets on her hand, Sulin carefully placed the winning numbers. As for other numbers, after they got out of the lottery station, Sulin threw them into the garbage can.


    "Hey! When the prize is opened at more than nine o''clock this evening, a piece of paper in my pocket will become a huge sum of RMB 100 million in an instant. Tut tut The ability to predict the future is really practical. It''s just my ATM! Although the limit is that it can only be used once a day, it is enough. Even if I can only use it once a year, I can get a double color ball once a year, which is enough to eat for a lifetime


    After patting the pocket of the lottery ticket, Sulin was in a good mood. She whistled all the way home. It is conservatively estimated that after deducting 20% of the personal income tax from the 100 million yuan bonus, there will be another 80 million yuan, of which 40 million yuan will be invested in "cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd." over there. Su Lin calculates that he can save at least 40 million yuan.


    What''s more, the RMB 40 million is legally obtained by oneself. Even if other people check it out, they can stand up and not be afraid of anyone to check. Your grandfather Su is lucky. Your grandfather Su can win the grand prize of 100 million yuan. What''s the matter?


    Since the last time the black money from Longhu gang was found out, Su Lin has learned to be smart. Even if he has illegal income, he has to find a way to bleach it. But now that she has the ability to predict the future, Sulin is not worried about money at all. When she has no money, she will have another good luck and win a double color ball!


    Returning home with a smile, Sulin found that her mother, Liu Aizhen, had already finished work and was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you went to get the notice today? Where is the notice of Qingbei university? Come on, show it to mom... "


    As soon as her son Su Lin came back, Liu Aizhen also came out of the kitchen with an apron on. She was busy trying to show Su Lin''s admission notice of Qingbei University.


    "Mom, it''s in my bedroom. Wait a minute. I''ll get it."


    When Sulin ran back to her bedroom and took the admission notice, she suddenly thought, "do you want to let mom taste the taste of winning the grand prize? Anyway, I know the winning number. It''s better not to let my parents know about the 100 million yuan winning lottery for the time being. Otherwise, they would be scared to death with so much money. On the contrary, if you let your mother name the number and then buy a lottery ticket that won five million dollars, will parents be able to use the money with ease? "


    In the last municipal ax award, Sulin saw her mother Liu Aizhen spent tens of thousands of yuan in the first few days to change the electrical equipment and furniture at home, and the rest of the money was estimated to have been saved by her parents. Money is reluctant to spend, Sulin also advised his parents several times, but it does not work. They always felt that there were more places to spend money, so the rest of the hundreds of thousands had to be saved for Su Lin to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Therefore, Sulin thought that if her mother won a five million lottery, with such a huge sum of money, they would certainly not be so hard up. Even don''t work at all. It''s good to move to Beijing with yourself.


    So Sulin recalled the winning numbers in her head.


    "The red ball is 03, 09, 10, 14, 24 and 33, and the blue ball is 19. My mother''s birth date is September 10, and dad''s motorcycle license plate is 314. The rest are 24 and 33 and basketball''s No. 19. Hey, hey I''m just trying to figure out a way to... "


    With an idea in her heart, Sulin went to the living room and handed the admission notice to her mother, Liu Aizhen. Then she pretended to be careless and said, "Mom! I want to buy a lottery ticket, or How many numbers do you choose for me (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Wait a minute, Xiao Lin, mom will read the admission notice first."


    At this time, Liu Aizhen, with one mind, all her attention was put on the admission notice of Qingbei University.


    This is the admission notice of Qingbei University! With this notice, his son, Su Lin, is a student of the first university in China. It''s a matter of glorifying our ancestors!


    "Mother! Have you finished watching it? It''s just a letter of acceptance. You''ve read it dozens of times. Hey, hey, let''s talk about buying lottery tickets? "


    Su Lin waited impatiently for her mother to finish reading the admission notice. Then she said to her mother with a smile, "the lottery ticket of double color ball, mom, how many numbers do you choose. I''ll buy the lottery in a moment, and maybe I''ll win it? "


    "Two color ball lottery? Not long ago, it was said on TV that someone got 200 million in one breath? "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, came to understand. However, she didn''t seem to be very interested in lottery tickets, which depended on luck. "But Xiao Lin, it''s all luck. If we don''t say 200 million, it''s not easy to get hundreds of dollars. Do you know uncle Liu in the street next door? That is to become the world class to buy lottery tickets, the most one at a time to buy thousands of dollars in the lottery, but the most is to win 500 yuan. He was scolded to death by his wife


    "Mother! I have a hunch. Look how lucky our family has been recently. One good thing after another, how about not taking advantage of this luck to buy a lottery ticket? Anyway, it''s a few yuan. What if it''s hit? If you don''t, it''s just fun. "


    Sulin said. Picked up a pen and paper, urged his mother Liu Aizhen way, "anyway, mom, you don''t care, just choose a few numbers out."


    "Yes! Then I''ll choose some numbers! "


    Nodding, Su Mu thought for a moment and then said, "10 and 14, are these two numbers OK? Kobayashi? "


    "Go, go And? Mom, how could you choose 10 and 14? " As soon as Su Lin heard his mother''s number was the number in the seven winning numbers, he immediately nodded and said it was OK. thus. I don''t need to guide my mother to say the number. However, he was surprised that his mother''s birthday was on September 10th. If he wanted to say that his mother''s birthday was on the 9th and 10th, how could he say the 10th and 14th? It''s the tenth. It''s understandable. What happened to the fourteenth?


    "Kobayashi. October 14 is your birthday! Mom thinks the 10th and 14th are good. Is that enough? How many more


    Liu Aizhen said with a smile.


    But when she said so, Sulin''s heart was sour. It turns out that the first number in my mother''s heart is my birthday date.


    At this time, the door of the house was opened from the outside. It turned out that Su Fu came back with his cousin Han Lingling. On the way back from work, Su Guorong went to Jian''an No.1 middle school to meet Han Lingling.


    "Aunt, brother Xiaolin, I''m back. Eh? Brother Xiaolin, this is your admission notice of Qingbei University. Wow How beautiful


    As soon as Han Lingling came back, she found the admission notice of Qingbei University on her desk. She held it in her hand with envy on her face. She also looked over and over like Su mu.


    "The admission notice has arrived?"


    Su''s father saw this, and a smile of joy appeared on his face. When Han Lingling finished reading, he took the admission notice in his hand and carefully opened it to see the name of his son Sulin on it. His heart was so comfortable! That pride!


    "Why? Brother Xiaolin, what are you writing on the paper in your hand


    Noticing the paper and pen in Sulin''s hand, the curious Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and asked.


    "This one! Lingling, I was just going to buy a lottery ticket, so I asked my mother to give me some numbers. Buy to play, maybe you can win the prize Su Lin smiles, let''s think about it for a second, and says to his father Su Guorong, "Dad! Just now mom chose two numbers, you also chose two numbers... "


    "Buy lottery tickets? Such an out of tune thing. Kobayashi, do you really think you can win the grand prize? That''s a pie in the sky. There''s no score. "


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, always sniffed at these empty things. He never believed in the things that depended on luck, so naturally he didn''t have much interest in lottery.


    "Old sue, just say two numbers! Children buy things to play, just a few dollars, it doesn''t matter! What if it does happen? We''ll be millionaires


    At this time, on the contrary, it was Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, who was optimistic. She had just chosen two numbers and seemed to have a little bit of the feeling of buying lottery tickets. She also seemed to feel that she might win the lottery. So she pushed her husband Su Guorong for a moment and asked him to choose the number quickly.


    "Good! Good! Anyway, it''s also bought to play, I''ll just say two numbers! Nine and ten! September 10th is your mother''s birthday, just these two numbers! "


    Very casually, Su Fu said the numbers 9 and 10. It happened to be the birthday date of Su''s mother Liu Aizhen. When she heard this, she felt warm in her heart. The mother remembers his birthday the most, while the father remembers the mother''s birthday the most. Although the mother''s daily attitude towards his father is not so good, nor is it a beautiful half old woman, the father almost never really quarrels and fights with his mother. For others, the father is afraid of his wife, but in Sulin''s eyes, the father really loves his mother.And the mother is also in the blessing, very aware of happiness, although the father''s apparent attitude is not good, but know all the details of his father''s life, will be a clean and comfortable home, every day after work, can let father and himself eat warm food.


    This is a happy family, perhaps not too much money and material enjoyment. But the father is kind and filial, the family is harmonious, there is a strong family ties to maintain the family, in this home, can really relax themselves, really feel the warmth of home.


    "Old sue, I''ve just chosen number ten. You''ve chosen another number! "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, had already chosen the number 10 before, so she asked her father to choose another number.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I want to play, and I want to choose the number..."


    Han Lingling also called out with great interest. She blinked her big eyes and said a series of numbers.


    "Go, go Lingling, you have said a lot of figures. I have recorded them all Su Lin recorded all the seven or eight numbers Han Lingling said, and then asked his father to say a few numbers. With some of the numbers he added later, the number he recorded on paper was nearly 20.


    These 20 numbers naturally include the seven numbers of this issue of bicolor lottery. This is Su Lin''s strategy, as long as parents and Lingling say more numbers, and then add some numbers themselves. After the selected number includes all the seven winning numbers, he can flexibly combine them and buy three or four lotteries with these ten numbers. Finally, as long as one lottery ticket is a complete winning number.


    "Xiaolin, we Yes, seventeen or eight numbers? This Can I buy it? "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, who was not familiar with the lottery rules, asked when she saw that Su Lin had written seventeen or eighteen numbers on the paper.


    "Yes! Mom, there are 18 numbers. A lottery ticket has seven numbers. I''ll combine these numbers and buy a three or four bet lottery. Maybe you can win it


    Su Lin laughs and puts away the paper in his hand. He has already divided the scheme of four lotteries. In a short time, he will buy the lottery ticket at the lottery station, and then the whole family can cash the prize in front of the TV tonight.


    "Xiao Lin! Lottery is to buy to play, do not report, hope to win. It''s all one in a million chances. I''ll give you a small prize of a few dollars at most. In fact, this lottery ticket is also a kind of gambling. Don''t indulge in it. Just buy it for fun once in a while. "


    Su Guorong, a serious father of the Soviet Union, did not forget to educate his son.


    "I see! Dad! I''ll go out and buy lottery tickets first! After a while, we can''t buy it until seven o''clock. "


    After looking at the time, it was almost six o''clock. After Su Lin finished, she ran out of the house and found the nearest lottery station. She bought all the four lotteries and went home with four lotteries.


    "What about brother Xiaolin? Have you bought the lottery? "


    When she got home, her mother''s meals were ready. Her cousin, Lingling, blinked and blinked, and her big eyes stuck to Sulin.


    "Well, Lingling, come I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll give you nine o''clock TV prize in the evening. You should take good care of it. Maybe it''s five million! "


    When saying this, Su Lin''s heart secretly added that, in fact, this is five million, and in his other pocket, there are still a hundred million!


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao Lin. Lingling will take good care of it. If there is a spirit in it, the lottery will surely win. " Han Lingling chuckled a little mouth and assured him.


    The next time passed quickly. Have a meal and wash. Su''s father and mother sat on the sofa watching TV, and Sulin was guiding Lingling to do his homework. When the clock on the wall pointed to nine o''clock, when the lottery lottery lottery started, Su Lin got excited and went to the sofa, took the remote control on the table, and quickly changed channels. Then she said to her parents happily, "Dad! Mom! It''s time to draw the prize! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Open the prize! Do you need to be so excited? Xiao Lin, my parents are watching this TV play! Hurry to change channels and change back. You can wait for tomorrow''s newspaper to come and read it again


    Su Fu, who was watching the Anti Japanese drama, mumbled.


    "Dad, there''s no feeling. Think about it. Watching the lottery numbers on the TV, rolling out one by one, and cashing the lottery ticket on your hand, how exciting and sensational it should be


    Su Lin did not plan to switch back the channel, now the TV host has begun to introduce notaries, and will start to draw prizes soon. Su Lin quickly called his cousin Lingling: "Lingling! Smart! Hurry up, take out all the lottery tickets. Just a total of four, we each take a prize, to see who has more


    "It''s all here! Brother Xiaolin, here you are. All the spirits are well hidden! "


    Han Lingling blinked his big eyes and walked over from the desk. He took out the lottery ticket and handed it to Su Lin.


    "Mom, here you are!"


    Su Lin took four lottery tickets and deliberately handed the winning lottery to his father Su Guorong, "Dad! Here is the lottery ticket for you


    Then he turned around and gave the remaining two tickets to his cousin Lingling.


    "Quick, quick Old Su, watch TV and start to draw prizes! "


    Compared with Su''s father, Su Guorong, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen doesn''t believe that she can win the grand prize, but with the lottery ticket in her hand, she has a chance. No matter how small the probability is, there is still this chance, isn''t it? So. Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, watched the lottery on TV, and her heart was immediately excited. It seemed that the next moment, her lottery ticket could really win five hundred thousand.


    "Watch out! The lottery began on TV, and they all took out their lottery tickets to see how many numbers they could win. At the beginning of the lottery, the six numbers in front represent the red ball, and the last one is the blue ball


    The lottery on TV began, and Sulin also said. Then the whole family sat on the sofa in unison, staring at the TV screen. Wait to see the winning numbers rolling down.


    "The ball rolled down. Brother Xiaolin, the ball is rolling down It''s No. 9. I''m I have it on this one! "


    The first ball rolled down. It was number nine. Because Sulin likes this number. So when you buy it. Basically, there''s No. 9 on all four numbers. Han Lingling saw that the first number of the lottery in his hand won, and immediately got excited.


    "Xiao Lin! I have it here, too! Nine, nine I really got it... "


    Su Mu took a serious look at her lottery ticket. Also found the number 9, immediately speaking voice raised a tone, excited.


    "Just one number. Jane, there are seven numbers on the lottery ticket in our hands. It''s nothing strange to win a number. Wait and see. It won''t be so good luck. I''m sure I won''t win two. It''s good to win three. "


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, didn''t care much about the prize. However, he swept his lottery ticket and found that he had the first number 9 on it. But he did not show how excited, after all, this is the first number, and he also advised his wife not to be too excited. Because he knew that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The best way to avoid disappointment is not to hope.


    Yes, Su Guorong didn''t hold a glimmer of hope to win the grand prize, or even the small prize of a few yuan. He felt that it was not so easy to win.


    "Yes, yes Mom. This is just the first number. Maybe you can''t hit the last one! Wait and see, the second number is coming out... "


    Sulin was amused to see her father calm and her mother excited. The two people''s reaction and the lottery in their hands are just the opposite. The number in mother''s hand, if Sulin remembers correctly, has only two winning numbers. Lingling''s hand has three winning numbers, and his own hand has a winning number, while his father''s hand is the first-class lottery with seven winning numbers and none of them is wrong.


    "Aunt, the second number is out! It''s number 14. Lingling has There''s another one on the Lingling side


    The second number came out. Han Lingling had 14 lottery tickets, and Liu Aizhen had 14 lottery tickets. Although Su Lin knew what the winning number was, he did not know the sequence of them. It was a coincidence that the winning number was in this order. In this way, in addition to Sulin''s lottery ticket. Han Lingling, Su Fu and Su Mu won the first two numbers in the lottery.


    "Yes! Yes! Again Look, old sue, I got another number! And Lingling, No. 9 and No. 14 are both hit Old sue, if we really hit five million, how should we spend this money? "


    The atmosphere of cashing the prize was exciting and enthusiastic, especially when she saw the winning number on her lottery ticket. Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was boiling over. She was thinking about how to spend such a sum of money if she really won five million?"Jane, don''t daydream. One or two of them are really normal. Go on! If you can get a third, a fourth, you''ll have money. However, it is only a few tens of dollars, at most hundreds of dollars. Only after the winning number is five, it will be more. "


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, glanced at his lottery ticket and found that he had won the second number 14. However, as he said, he didn''t think that winning two numbers would really win all the numbers. After the difficulty of five numbers, this probability is not generally small.


    "Hum! Lingling, let''s ignore your second uncle. Let''s continue to honor the prize. Look, the third number has come out. What is it? " Su''s mother, who was called by Su Lin passively to honor the prize, suddenly turned into an active and hot-blooded one. Looking at her mother''s excited appearance, Sulin was really worried about her mother''s high blood pressure and heart disease again!


    "Aunt, the third number is 33. Wow Lingling here again! Aunt, do you have any? " Han Lingling almost screamed out, three numbers in a row. The lottery tickets in her hands were all impressive. Even winning three numbers, the key gave people a premonition that they would win all the time.


    "33? Ah I don''t think so! "


    I quickly swept the lottery ticket in my hand several times. I took a look at the number one by one seriously. Liu Aizhen didn''t see No. 33 on it. Suddenly, she was a little frustrated and her voice was a little shriveled.


    "Jane, what did I say. It''s very common to win one or two numbers. It''s impractical to make a fortune by buying lottery tickets. Maybe those who win the lottery have the inside story behind them! Where can let us common people easily win the prize? Otherwise, why are the recipients masked and anonymous every time? "


    Su Fu said with such an expression. However, when he looked down at his lottery ticket, he was stunned. How could he seem to It seems that Got another number? Three in a row? Like the lottery ticket in Lingling''s hand, did you win three in a row?


    However, Su Guorong still insisted on his idea that the probability of winning the lottery prize was infinitely close to zero. He had won three numbers. At most, he won one or two more, that is, hundreds of yuan, which made him die of thousands of prize money!


    "Old Su, I didn''t win this number, but Lingling won all three numbers in this lottery! What''s more, I''m just missing this number. If the numbers in the back are all in, there must be a lot of money! You wait and see, we will continue to honor the prize... "


    Because Su mu, who just didn''t win the number, slowed down for a while and didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she pulled Han Lingling to her side and put the two people''s lottery tickets together and watched the next lottery on TV.


    "The fourth number is 03... "


    "The fifth number is 24... "


    "The sixth number is No. 10... "


    After three red balls, Su Mu and Han Lingling were staring at the screen, and then quickly went back to their own lottery to find out, but these three winning numbers were not found in their two lottery tickets again.


    "Ouch! Why didn''t you get it? At the beginning, they even hit three numbers, but how come the last one is not? Do you have any money for the three numbers? Brother Xiaolin


    Three consecutive numbers are not in, Han Lingling is not interested, that was mentioned before the high interest, all of a sudden frustrated. Han Lingling also knows that even if three numbers have money, it is the last prize.


    "What am I saying, Jane, this lottery is not so easy to win. You see, you won two numbers in this lottery at the beginning, and Lingling''s lottery ticket looks as if you are going to win the grand prize. In fact, it''s still a long way to go. In Xiaolin''s mathematics study, there is a thing called probability, which is about winning the prize. If you want to win the first prize, it''s a one in ten million chance. Where is that easy? "


    Looking at his wife''s and Lingling''s lottery tickets, they didn''t win any more numbers. Su Guorong began to say, but when he looked down at his lottery ticket seriously, he was shocked.


    Because Su Guorong found that his back of the three numbers, is actually all in. Now, there''s only one blue ball left. The lottery machine on TV rolled up, and the last blue ball fell down. On the 16th, Su Guorong was even more surprised because the last blue ball number was also hit.


    (correct the problem of winning numbers. I didn''t notice when I wrote the numbers in front of me. The blue ball was written as No. 19, while the blue ball was only 1-16. So here, correct it. The winning number of the blue ball is No. 16. It''s a big mistake (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Ah! Old sue, you seem to be right. There is no hope in buying lottery tickets. When I just won those two numbers, I really thought I could win the prize! I didn''t expect that the three of us didn''t win even the last prize in the lottery. "


    Seeing that the last blue ball was No. 16, Su''s mother Liu Aizhen looked at the lottery tickets in her hands with Lingling and her son Sulin, that is, Han Lingling won the most, won three red balls, but the blue ball didn''t win, so winning three and not winning one is the same sex quality, and neither won the prize.


    Great joy and great sorrow!


    The reason why gambling can affect people''s hearts lies in its ability to change people''s destiny miraculously.


    I''m afraid of anything.


    What if something happened


    What if it were


    Once a small probability event happens, it can bring earth shaking changes.


    How many ordinary people become multimillionaires overnight through lottery tickets, and how many people firmly regard lottery as a shortcut to get rich because of this very rare case of lucky people?


    However, this is just a beautiful soap bubble. After the opening of each issue, how many people''s fantasy bubbles have been mercilessly disillusioned.


    Trying to win the lottery, this is an unrealistic thing. It''s just a joke. Even though Su Mu was just in that situation, she was a little excited on the surface. In fact, she did not hold much hope in her heart. She had never bought a lottery ticket and was excited in her heart.


    And now I see none of them won. That kind of heart drop over and over again, feeling very delicate. It seems that if you buy a lottery ticket and you don''t win, you can feel a trace of philosophy of life.


    "What''s wrong with you? Old Sue! I said you''re right. I can''t hope for this lottery thing. Just watch it. Where can you really win the lottery


    He said for a long time, but the husband did not return to his words for the first time. On the contrary, I was a little stupefied at the lottery number on TV. Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was surprised. She pushed her husband and asked, "old Su! I''m talking to you! Are you okay? Distracted? Sleepy? "


    "No It''s not Love Jane. I... "


    Su Guorong at this time. Look at the drawing number on TV over and over again. And to their own lottery, confirm, confirm. Reconfirm. It won''t be wrong. Red balls 03, 09, 10, 14, 24, 33, and blue balls 16 are all right. Each one is on the lottery.


    "What are you talking about? Stuttering, old Sue


    For the first time, seeing her husband''s silence and excitement, Liu Aizhen said strangely.


    "Jane, I The lottery in my hand It seems that It seems to have hit... "


    There was a nervous sweat on his face. Su Guorong quickly wiped his sweat with his hands. However, he did not dare to touch the lottery ticket. He had to hold the lottery ticket in one hand and wipe the sweat in the other hand. He said excitedly to his wife.


    "Yes? How many numbers have you won? Just now Xiao Lin said, if you win a blue ball, it seems to be the last prize, just a few yuan. Only three or more red balls, or more than three red balls and basketball have won the fifth prize or more


    At this time, Liu Aizhen was relaxed. She felt that the lottery ticket in her husband''s hand, even if it was a winner, at best, it was just the last prize! If you just won a lot of numbers, why didn''t her husband tell him earlier?


    "I I feel like It''s like it''s all hit! "


    Can''t help it, Su Guorong rubbed himself out of the sofa, ran to Sulin with the lottery ticket and cried, "Xiao Lin, how much did you win? Six red balls, one blue ball All It''s all right


    Excited Su Fu''s heart beat very fast. His face was red and he was shaking with the lottery ticket in his hand.


    "Dad! Really? If it''s all right, then That''s five million! Let me see... "


    Although Su Lin knew that the lottery in his father''s hand had won five million lottery tickets, she could not help herself at this time. So she pretended to be shocked and wanted to take the lottery ticket from her father, but she was rejected by her father.


    "It''s a total win. You Don''t touch, in case What if it''s torn? My hands are wet too. Put it Put it on the table, let''s have a look at it together... "


    Su Fu, who calmed down a little bit, panted a little. His palms were covered with sweat. He was afraid that he would wet the lottery ticket, so he put the lottery ticket carefully on the living room table,.


    "What? All right? Old sue, are you kidding? You just said that the grand prize is not so easy to win. How can we win the prize immediately? Or did you get it all? "


    Doubtlessly, Liu Aizhen rushed forward and looked at the lottery tickets on the table. The numbers were 03, 09, 10, 14, 24, 33 and 16. Then she took a serious look at the winning number displayed in the lower right corner of the TV screen.All right!


    All the red balls!


    The blue ball is also hit!


    Seven winning numbers, all won!


    Boom!


    Seeing the result, Liu Aizhen immediately felt that there was a boom in her head, but she couldn''t respond. What is the situation? Her family won the lottery for the first time? Or did all the numbers win the first prize of five million?


    Oh, my God!


    Actually won the prize!


    Not dreaming?


    A little unsteady, Liu Aizhen helped the sofa in the living room, sat down heavily, pointed to the lottery ticket on the table with shaking hands, and said to Sulin tremblingly, "Xiao Lin, you You go and see if Did you really win the prize? "


    "Mother! Yes! It''s true! All the numbers have been hit, none of them is wrong. It''s true. Five million! We won five million! "


    After seeing the number again, Sulin said excitedly to her parents.


    "Wow! We won the grand prize! That is great! Brother Xiaolin, great! We really won the grand prize


    Han Lingling, who was a little slow in reaction, also realized that she had won the grand prize and cried out in high spirits.


    "Kobayashi, we really won the five million prize?"


    Or some incredible father Su Guorong, sitting on the sofa, looking at the lottery ticket on the table, felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes! Dad! Five million, as long as you take this ticket to the provincial capital of Rongcheng lottery center, you can get five million. Even if 20% of personal income tax is deducted. There are four million left to get it! "


    Sulin picked up the lottery ticket. Su Mu immediately interrupted, "Xiao Lin, put it down. That''s five million! How can you hold it like this, in case it falls off. It''s torn. It''s wet. What to do? "


    This is amazing! Liu Aizhen, the mother of the Soviet Union, who has been convinced that she has won the prize, now looks at that thin winning lottery ticket, just like looking at the lifeblood. Hold in the hand, afraid of falling, containing in the mouth and afraid of melting. Quickly from Sulin''s hands carefully take the lottery in his hand, and then find a delicate plastic film bag to put in, gently flattened, can not tolerate a bit of neglect.


    "Mother! Don''t be so nervous. The lottery is not so easy to break


    For her mother''s cautious behavior, Sulin only laughs.


    "What''s going on here? Is it really God''s blessing on our Su family? Xiao Lin, in the past few months, you have been admitted to Qingbei university again, and you have got the prize money for doing good for a just cause, and you have become so sensible. Now, of the lottery tickets we buy at will, one of them has won the five million prize. Really, dad feels like he''s dreaming in the past few months? "


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Guorong, his father, still hasn''t recovered from his shock just now, especially when he thinks of the changes in his family in recent months, and the change of his son, Su Lin, is even more lamented. How could this just a few months bring about such a huge change?


    "Dad! It''s the blessing of God. Our family is not injuring nature and harming reason. We are kind to people and do more good things. Naturally, good people will get good returns. It must be God that you and your mother have worked hard for a lifetime. Therefore, you and your mother will not go to work as long as you receive the prize money. You and your mother will enjoy the happiness at home. It''s five million yuan. Even if you work with your mother for a lifetime, you can''t earn it. "


    Su Lin is smiling and comforting his parents. In his opinion, after five million yuan, his parents should at least put off the idea of going to work, and squander the five million at home.


    However, Su Lin saw his father, and a cigarette caught in his trembling fingers. He lit it and took a puff. He vomited the smoke and said, "Xiao Lin! The five million is not a small sum, but it is not too much to say the truth. You are about to go to school in Beijing. How expensive the price is! What''s more, you''ve spent four years in college. If you want to find a job or something, it''s going to cost millions to buy a house. This sum of money, if you want to spend, will soon disappear, and this is a dead money, won the lottery once, only so much. But parents still have to go to work. Only by working can they have a steady stream of income... "


    "Oh! Mom and Dad, why don''t you think about it? God let us have these five million in our family, just to let you two enjoy the happiness, you still want to work all day long. I don''t need any money for this money. You don''t have to leave it to me. You can just spend it


    Sulin said to her father, who was a little confused.


    "Yes! Lao Su, look at us. Xiaolin will hurt us. In the past, when I had no money, I had to save hundreds of thousands of yuan. I also said that I should save money to graduate from Sulin University. Now it''s five million! I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I''m afraid of being poor. I''m finally rich. I''d better listen to my baby son and live a good life as a rich man... "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of hedonism in time, thought more thoroughly. (to be continued.).. )PS: fourth more complete! Tomorrow 17 at two o''clock in the afternoon! Update from two o''clock in the afternoon, even ten more at least!!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Yes!


    Won the prize!


    First prize five million!


    The whole Su family was filled with the joy of winning the prize. Su''s father and mother are so excited that they can''t sleep. That''s five million yuan!


    That is to say, Su Fu and Su Mu have experienced a lot of things, so they have not been completely stimulated by five million at once. Otherwise, Sulin felt that her mother Liu Aizhen''s blood pressure would rise rapidly, and then something happened!


    "Old Sue! You pinch my face. Am I dreaming


    Su Mu Liu Aizhen carefully put the winning lottery ticket, but it is still difficult to restrain the excitement in her heart.


    "Jane! That''s the winner


    Although won the grand prize, but Su Fu is still relatively calm, he immediately thought of the problem of receiving the prize, "but it seems that the first prize must go to Rongcheng, the provincial capital."


    "Dad! I will go to get it. The day after tomorrow, aunt Ping and Yan Ran will go to the provincial capital of Rongcheng. I will go with them to receive the prize. And see them off by the way... "


    Su Lin said what he had planned in his heart, which he had thought of for a long time. He could take advantage of this opportunity to send Yanran and aunt Ping to Rongcheng. In Rongcheng, he could send them to the airport first.


    "Mayor Fang? What did their family do in Rongcheng? But Xiao Lin! This is five million RMB! You If you go alone, mom can''t rest assured, or let your father go with you. "


    Su mother Liu Aizhen worried.


    "Mother! It''s OK. People don''t know that I have a winning lottery. I''ll hide it. Don''t worry. and. After winning the lottery, I will deposit the prize money to my father''s bank card account, and transfer money directly from the lottery cashing center. There will be no accident. "


    Knowing that her mother, Liu Aizhen, would not be at ease, Su Lin said with a smile, "besides, aunt Ping is here! Aunt Ping has resigned from Jian''an city and will go to the capital to become an official. Therefore, their family will go to Rongcheng first, and then fly from Rongcheng to Beijing. "


    "So? Since you have the mayor with you. No problem, of course. Jane. Let Xiaolin accept the prize by himself! I have to slow down. After winning such a big prize, we''d better plan at home how to spend the money. How much to save. How much does it cost. I''m not buying a house. And whether Xiaolin wants to buy a house in the capital in the future, these are all questions. "


    Su Fu, who has a long-term vision, has more problems to consider. There was not much money before. Naturally, I won''t think about these problems. Now I won the grand prize, but there are five million! You start to think about these questions. When you have no money, when you have money, you also have troubles. How to spend money is also a problem worth considering.


    "Come on! Dad, didn''t I just say that? You can spend whatever you want, and you don''t have to think about me. After I go to university, I graduated from college or something, my money will be made by myself. Don''t worry. Trust your son''s ability


    For his father''s elm head, Su Lin is really a little helpless. Even if you have money, you don''t know how to spend. Sulin even wants to have a showdown with her parents and tell them that there is a lottery ticket worth hundreds of millions in her pocket!


    "That''s it! Old Su, what do you want to do with so much money? Buy a house when you should buy a house, or a car when you should I want to live a rich life as well... "


    "Got As far as you know, enjoy life, have no foresight, and don''t think about the future at all. You didn''t watch the report on TV. According to your extravagant idea, some multimillionaires won the lottery in the United States. After winning the lottery a few years, they not only spent all the money they won the lottery, but also owed a huge debt... "


    After winning the prize, Su Lin had no choice but to pull a cousin, Lingling retreated: "Dad! Mom! You two have a good discussion! I won''t join in. Anyway, the day after tomorrow, I''ll get you the prize money, and you''ll enjoy your happiness


    He took Lingling back to the bedroom. The parents in the living room had already said a lot. From discussing where to buy a house, to buying a car, and taking some money to help relatives and friends, the differences between the two husband and wife were really not so big.


    "Brother Xiaolin, did we really win the prize? It''s so easy to win the lottery


    Back in the bedroom, the lovely Han Lingling, blinking big eyes, naively looking at Sulin.


    "This Lingling, we are lucky, lucky, you know? In fact, it is very, very difficult to win the first prize. "


    Sulin explained patiently.


    "But we only bought four lotteries and won! It looks like it''s easy! But it won the lottery, and it''s three! These are the numbers we chose. "


    Han Lingling asked.


    "Anyway! Lingling, the lottery is not so easy to win! But we were lucky this time, winning five million. But there is also a contribution of the spirit! Lingling, tell me what you want. Brother Xiaolin will buy you some beautiful clothes when he goes to Rongcheng the day after tomorrow? Or Barbie? Or other toys? "Looking at the innocent and lovely face of her little cousin, Su Lin''s heart burst into love. If you think that you will go to university in the capital in half a month, you will not see your cousin Lingling for a long time. There is a kind of inexplicable loss in Sulin''s heart.


    Perhaps, these days, with the spirit together, so intimate, at night is the spirit holding their own sleep, Sulin in heart for the spirit also produced a trace of dependence.


    Like a little monkey hanging on his body to sleep, the body is fragrant, two small steamed buns are often pressed on his body, that kind of feeling, especially good. Every time when Sulin wakes up at night, she looks at her cousin Lingling who is sleeping beside her, and the smile that her face lifts slightly when she is asleep. There is always a sweet feeling in her heart.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling doesn''t want a gift."


    Pout your mouth. The lovely Lingling, blinking his big eyes, and solemnly put his hands on his hips and said to Su Lin, "brother Xiaolin, Lingling tells you that Lingling is no longer a child. Therefore, Lingling will not play with Barbie dolls and toys! Mother said, Lingling grew up, is a big girl! You see, Lingling The spirit has chest! So. Lingling is a big girl


    Keep your chest up. Han Lingling and Sulin have a theory.


    "Go, go Hehe, the spirit of our family is a big girl. So The spirit of a big girl, don''t sleep with me like a child at night, OK


    Looking at Han Lingling''s argument. Sulin squinted. Take a look at her breast, which seems to have grown a lot recently. Said with a sly smile.


    "No! Lingling still wants to sleep with brother Xiaolin. Brother Xiaolin''s chest is the warmest. What to do? Brother Xiaolin. Now Lingling can sleep only when he is by his brother''s side. "


    With Jiao, Han Lingling hugged Su Lin for thousands of times and said with emotion, "brother Xiaolin, in a few days, brother Xiaolin will go to university. What about Lingling? Brother Xiaolin, do you have the heart to leave Lingling here alone? "


    "Silly spirit, not forever separated. My brother just went to college and he will come back. The elder brother will come back often. What may day, national day, new year''s Day holiday, brother will come back. What''s more, Lingling can also go to Beijing to play! When it comes to November and February, it is said that there will be heavy snow in the capital. Have you ever heard of the snow? That must be beautiful! When the time comes, my brother will take Lingling to the capital, OK? "


    Touching Han Lingling''s small head, Sulin said very lovingly.


    "Really?"


    Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling raised his head and said mischievously with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. Lingling will study hard. Even if he can''t get into Qingbei University, he must go to other universities in Beijing. At that time, you can often meet brother Xiaolin. "


    "Of course! don ''t worry! Lingling, brother has a premonition. Our family''s Lingling is so smart. With hard work, he will definitely be admitted to Qingbei University. My brother is in Qingbei University, waiting for you


    The night was very long. After talking for a while, Lingling lay down beside Sulin and fell asleep sweetly. However, Su Lin''s mood is hard to calm down. She won the lottery, her lovely cousin loli, Yan Ran and aunt Ping who are about to leave, Miss Lin, and the unknown college life to face next There are too many things in Sulin''s mind. The future is wonderful, but we should be careful to meet it.


    Since the birth of the best beauty cultivation system, Sulin''s life has changed dramatically. While he was thinking about these problems in bed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark figure approaching quietly outside the window.


    "The shadow? This is Sister Zhu


    Su Lin looked at the window, but at a glance recognized that the shadow was his dear sister ye Xingzhu.


    Dong Dong


    "Xiao Lin, are you sleeping?" he said


    "Sister Zhu! What''s the matter


    Su Lin carefully moved the spirit who was sleeping by her side to the side. Then she went to the window and opened the window gently. It was really ye Xingzhu outside. Ye Xingzhu, dressed as a nurse, obviously came back from night shift. Su Lin thought that she had not seen sister Zhu for many days. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: today''s website has been greatly promoted! Ten more break out, are written now, a word has not been saved! This is the attachment of the three immortals in Yanfu Xianyi, and Yanfu is boundless www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Su Lin hasn''t seen much of Ye Xingzhu since her family held a banquet the other day and sister Zhu came to help. On the one hand, ye Xingzhu works in the hospital, often working in black and white shifts. When ye Xingzhu leaves work, it is very late in the evening or in the morning. On the other hand, it is also Su Lin''s recent busy shooting the MV of "beautiful Zhi Cheng". Therefore, he did not take the initiative to find ye Xingzhu.


    And now, ye Xingzhu obviously just came back from work. It''s already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Su Lin looks at her cousin Han Lingling, who is sleeping very well in bed. She says to ye Xingzhu, "sister Zhu, is it so late? What''s up? Come in and say it! It''s cool outside. "


    Although it is nearly August heat, but this night more than 11 o''clock cool wind will still blow a cold. Su Lin looks at ye Xingzhu, who has just finished work and may not even have returned home. In her heart, she feels guilty. She seems to have deserted her sister Zhu for several days.


    "Yes! Xiao Lin, elder sister There''s something I want to talk to you about. "


    Very skilled from the window side to climb over, ye Xingzhu from small to large, Su Lin''s window, but she did not climb less. However, when they grow up, girls can''t climb the windows all day long. They only come to the Sulin''s windows at such a late time as now.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s been so many days. Kobayashi missed you so much. "


    As soon as ye Xingzhu climbed in, Su Lin hugged her and laid her down on the bed, holding her round body and smelling its body fragrance, especially now that ye Xingzhu is still wearing nursing clothes. Wearing a nurse''s hat, the heat of Sulin''s cavity just came out.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t Lingling, Lingling is here


    Being hugged by Su Lin, he lay down on the bed. His face was crimson, and his body became hot under Su Lin''s groping. But now in this room, it''s not just her and Sulin''s! And Han Lingling, who was sleeping less than a meter away! Although said. Ye Xingzhu has not been intimate with Su Lin for a long time. But she can''t be shameless. When Han Lingling is present, she makes love with Su Lin.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Zhu, Lingling is very dead when she sleeps. As long as we move a little bit less. It won''t matter. She won''t wake up. "


    Su Lin knows that it is very fragrant to sleep with her cousin Lingling for such a long time. Especially when you have yourself by your side, leaning on your body, you can''t wake up once a night.


    What''s more, in the middle of the night, ye Xingzhu, dressed as a nurse, still crawled through the window. How can we not let Sulin''s body flame suddenly rise? He looks at ye Xingzhu, who has become more and more mature because of his own development. His chest is also getting bigger and bigger. His sister also exudes a taste from green and astringent to mature, which makes people understand the taste of pith.


    "No Don''t Xiao Lin, I can''t... "


    Ye Xingzhu is still struggling. Originally, he wanted to say something to Su Lin this time. But now that the matter has not been said, Sulin''s hot lips instantly sealed his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Familiar taste, familiar feeling, Sulin''s thick and hot lips are so hot, so overbearing, without any warning, they seal their mouth.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Sulin''s big hand, rough and hot, actually reached into his coat.


    It''s not the first time that ye Xingzhu and Sulin have a good time in bed. Ye Xingzhu is only stimulated by Su Lin, and his body immediately feels. He has recalled countless happy moments with Sulin in in his mind.


    Tightly stretched body, ye Xingzhu half closed eyes, Sulin''s tongue is rampant in his mouth. How could he be so powerful? Just the tongue, already let oneself a little bit uncontrollable.


    Ye Xingzhu felt that his body was originally a group of hay, but now it was completely ignited by Su Lin. She had forgotten what she had come to Sulin for. She was totally enchanted by Sulin''s kiss.


    This man, the man who is now pressing on himself, is his own man, his own everything.


    From ye Xingzhu''s memory, there was such a man in his life. At first, he was a little brother who needed to take care of himself, but then he grew up and became the man in his life.


    Everything seems to be so geographical. Ye Xingzhu doesn''t feel that his relationship with Su Lin is abnormal at all. The feelings of more than ten years have long been not the simple feelings of sister and brother, but a wonderful feeling that combines family and love.


    Lying under Su Lin''s body, ye Xingzhu''s brain is blank. She is short of breath, and her hands tightly grasp Su Lin''s clothes. At this time, how does she feel that Sulin''s clothes are so hateful?


    Originally, Sulin slept naked, only wearing a big underpants, but today, because he was sleeping by the spirit, so he still wore clothes. At this time, the fire of * * came up, and he also felt that his clothes were very annoying. After ye Xingzhu grabbed a few times, he pulled his clothes off, revealing his hot and solid Come on the chest."Ah..."


    When Su Lin''s hot breath was hot, ye Xingzhu couldn''t help calling out. But after calling out, he found that he was in Sulin''s bedroom, and he was sleeping beside Han Lingling! Quickly and suppress their own voice, smell Su Lin body that familiar and pleasant smell of man''s breath, ye Xingzhu''s heart is more chaotic.


    At this time, Su Lin, like a runaway wild horse, is a wild beast. He tore off his clothes, and then he tore the nurse clothes on ye Xingzhu. In summer, the thin nurse''s clothes still had a faint smell of potion. Su Lin put her hands into ye Xingzhu''s clothes, and then began to unbutton from inside.


    One!


    Two!


    When all the buttons were untied, Sulin saw the white firmness inside the leaves and stood proud under the restraint of the corset.


    "How big..."


    Two hands can''t help climbing up, Sulin''s heart can''t help but wonder. At this time, Han Lingling is on the bed next to him. Su Lin Gang just felt the small steamed bread on the chest of his cousin Han Lingling. Now he suddenly touches the large size of Ye Xingzhu, and he can''t help crying out in his heart. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for the 10000 reward of Wu Tianding, a word also surnamed Wu! hey! And Xuanyuan Siqing''s 10000 reward! This is the second watch! There are still eight shifts. Even if we write to two or three o''clock in the morning, we will finish the tenth shift today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Sister Zhu''s body!


    It can be said that Su Lin is most familiar with.


    When I was very young, I had a bath together in a big bathtub!


    As for later, since Su Lin and ye Xingzhu had their first time, they were out of control.


    This is not the first time ye Xingzhu climbed the window to enter Sulin''s bedroom in the middle of the night. The difference is that Su Lin was alone in Sulin''s bedroom before, but now she has a cousin Lingling.


    But fortunately, Han Lingling sleeps more heavily, until now has not been woken up by the movement of two people.


    One by one, ye Xingzhu''s clothes were stripped off by Su Lin, and Su Lin enjoyed the process very much. Especially when ye Xingzhu was wearing a nurse''s uniform, the white nurse''s clothes always gave Su Lin a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Ye Xingzhu is also very cooperative with Sulin. She looks at Sulin''s eyes and looks at her. She doesn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she hopes that Sulin will be faster. She feels that her clothes are binding her.


    Su Lin''s big hand didn''t stop for a moment. Ye Xingzhu''s nurse uniform had been taken off. Su Lin''s hands went around her back, untied the chest button, and then gently followed ye Xingzhu''s long stretched arm to untie the light blue chest circumference.


    Untie the shackles, immediately ye Xingzhu chest of those two naughty rabbits, jumped out.


    It was round, white, big, and hot. The pink buds were blooming brightly, which made Sulin''s appetite at first sight. She could not help but bend down to kiss. Go and inhale.


    "Well Kobayashi, light It hurts


    A little bit bitten by Su Lin, ye Xingzhu frowned slightly, but it was still a happy face. And Su Lin also seems to be not satisfied with this small bud, his hand began to go under the body of Ye Xingzhu.


    Ye Xingzhu''s legs, like jade onion, were touched by Su Lin''s salty pig''s hands and trembled slightly. Su Lin''s hand is very hateful, has been stroking ye Xingzhu''s thigh, which makes people itch and helpless.


    "Kobayashi. Come on Come on... "


    Ye Xingzhu, teased by Su Lin, can''t stand it. He kept urging Sulin to be quick. But Su Lin did not put it in his heart, still in accordance with his own rhythm, he kisses Phyllostachys, from cherry lips to behind his ears. From the white towering breast. To a smooth and delicate abdomen.


    Ye Xingzhu felt on himself. A big fire is burning. This fire was set by Su Lin. It''s on her neck. On the chest, on the abdomen, there was that place, and with every kiss of Sulin, the flame rose again.


    It''s not the first time that Phyllostachys edulis has tasted forbidden fruit. Naturally, he knows what his body urgently wants. She pinched her legs, tightly clasped her hands around Sulin''s neck, and took the initiative to find Sulin''s thick lips, as if to punish Su Lin''s slow motion, but she even bit it up. Gently biting Su Lin''s thick lips makes ye Xingzhu feel at ease and steadfast.


    The man in front of me is my own man. Ye Xingzhu''s hand also goes down from Su Lin''s neck, in Su Lin''s strong chest, and then runs directly to Sulin''s body''s hottest place.


    Hold tightly, ye Xingzhu is very familiar with the rhythm of this little thing. When Su Lin was tightly grasped by Ye Xingzhu, his whole body also suddenly trembled for a moment, which stimulated extraordinary.


    But this is not over, because Su Lin is really very provocative. Ye Xingzhu can''t stand being teased by Su Lin, so he becomes active instead. She gently raised her body, moved her body, down, down, her head has been to Sulin''s abdomen, cherry red mouth, is facing the hottest place in Sulin''s whole body. Without hesitation, she licked her lips, and then grew up and covered Sulin''s mouth.


    "Chi..."


    Sulin, who has been controlling his body''s reaction, is totally out of control. In addition, ye Xingzhu was very violent, and Sulin felt as if he was flying into the clouds. The whole person was light and cheerful.


    "Sister Zhu, that''s it Come on Faster... "


    Su Lin was immersed in the service of Ye Xingzhu''s small mouth, but he didn''t notice at all. At this time, not far away from her, her cousin Han Lingling, who had been sleepy, moved her body slightly, but did not touch Sulin''s comfortable chest, so she was surprised.


    When Han Lingling wakes up, she is confused. When she wants to find her brother Xiaolin, she suddenly turns around and sees such a scene.


    "It was That''s sister Zhu Sister Zhu and brother Xiaolin, this is... "


    Shocked at the scene, Han Lingling has never heard of such a thing, let alone really see such a thing. At this time, she heard her brother Xiaolin''s comfortable low voice and muffled hum, as well as the voice of sister Zhu''s continuous swallowing. The shock in her heart was hard to add.


    "Do you mean Is that what happens between men and women? "Han Lingling didn''t call out. She just squinted silently, looking at what happened in front of her eyes in a kind and shocked way.


    Han Lingling, who had never been exposed to this kind of things from childhood to adulthood, didn''t even turn over those pages even when he was in junior high school. She simply thought that after a man and a woman got married, at most they were kissing and sleeping together, and the rest never thought about it. So now that she can sleep with her beloved brother Xiaolin every day, she feels that she is the happiest woman.


    But now, now!


    As if Columbus had seen the new continent, Han Lingling saw that just beside her, brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu were sitting there. Sister Zhu used her mouth to give it to brother Xiaolin


    "How can you look like this?"


    All these scenes are beyond Han Lingling''s understanding. She dare not make a sound, and even her eyes are half squinted, for fear that ye Xingzhu and Su Lin will find out that they have woken up. Han Lingling curled up for a moment and looked so stiff that she felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to move too much. In the bedroom with only moonlight shining in, she simply looked at Su Lin and ye Xingzhu in front of her. Han Lingling found that her body became more and more dry and hot, and her body was itchy, hot, dry and uncomfortable Get up. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Thank you for your appreciation and monthly ticket support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    In the dark night, in Sulin''s bedroom, there was only a little moonlight coming through her mouth.


    Murmuring panting sound, Su Lin pressure on ye Xingzhu''s body, crazy action.


    Ye Xingzhu''s whole body bows up and allows Su Lin to do something on her body. She is half closed her eyes and frowns. She is so comfortable that she wants to shout out, but she can only cover her mouth with two hands.


    And Su Lin is more scrupulous and presumptuous, just by Ye Xingzhu with a small mouth service, more rampant desire. There was no pity at all, so he pressed ye Xingzhu fiercely under his body.


    "What is this doing? Why does sister Zhu look so miserable and comfortable? "


    Han Lingling is shocked to see her brother Xiaolin again. She looks like a beast and presses her sister under her body.


    In the faint moonlight, Han Lingling saw the closest connection of their bodies. He didn''t know what was going on. At this time, his whole brain exploded. The words that he had heard before were not understood. He had accidentally seen his parents getting up in the morning disorderly and the obscure explanations in the textbooks. At this time, they all exploded.


    Originally, this is the matter between men and women!


    In fact, this is what couples do! [


    originally, only in this way can there be babies!


    Originally, this is the final expression of love!


    At the beginning, Han Lingling felt that this kind of thing was disgusting. How could it be like this?


    But slowly, in this dark environment, only the faint light of the moon shines on the bright and clean bodies of brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu. Their violent or gentle movements, slowly watching and watching, good aesthetic sense.


    How can the suppressed cry of sister Zhu be so attractive?


    Brother Kobayashi''s strong action, violent collision. How to let his heart beat so fast all of a sudden?


    Han Lingling felt very uncomfortable on her body. She felt sticky in some places. This kind of feeling is very strange. She has never felt like this since she was young! She didn''t want to see the movements of brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu, but she couldn''t help wanting to.


    She keeps her eyes on brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu. From the beginning to the end, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu have no time to estimate Han Lingling. They don''t know that Han Lingling is awake at this time. They are selfless devotion, Sulin fondly stroked the whole body of Ye Xingzhu, every stroke to a place. Ye Xingzhu can''t help shivering all over the body, cooperate with Su Lin''s action, and carry on the happiest thing.


    "I My body, why Will there be such a reaction? Brother Xiaolin, Lingling also wants to I really want to treat me like you did to sister Zhu... "


    Han Lingling''s body couldn''t help shaking. She gently put her hand into her pajamas and gently touched her small chest which was still developing. I also looked at the big chest of the elder sister Zhu, a little shy and a little self abased. Listening to elder sister Zhu''s trembling and repressed voice, Han Lingling hopes that the woman under brother Xiaolin''s body is herself!


    Temptation! Suffering!


    The flow of time in the night is always slow. Han Lingling doesn''t know how long he has endured in such a tormented state. Finally, in the roar of elder brother Xiaolin, something seems to burst out. Han Lingling sees that the whole body of Zhu sister is arched and becomes a big arc. And Xiaolin brother is also a sudden body trembling, and then the whole human to lie on the body of Zhu sister.


    "Knot Is it over? "


    Han Lingling feels his body has been wet through, sweat, and what else, sticky. It''s hard, but she doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid of her actions. Brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu find out that they are awake.


    She can only pretend to sleep. Han Lingling finds that brother Xiaolin, who stops at this time, seems to be looking at her side. She quickly closes her eyes and her heart beats. Her mind is still the naked figures of brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu, the wild movements, and the seemingly disgusting but tempting picture. [


    "sister Zhu, you are wonderful!"


    After finishing, Su Lin gently stroked the red leaf star bamboo on her body, gently kissing her forehead, and then looked up at her cousin Han Lingling. It seemed that she was still sleeping, "you see! I say that Lingling is very dead when she sleeps. She didn''t wake up when we acted like this. "


    "Sulin, you You are so bad


    Ye Xingzhu, who is a little panting, is too shy to want the whole person to hide in Sulin''s arms. At this time, her body is also dripping with sweat. Looking at Su Lin''s tired appearance, she lies on her chest like a child, full of limited love and pity. This lover like my brother, how can you like it so much? It''s been more than ten years since I saw him grow up from a little boy to a big man, but I can''t get tired of it?


    "Sister Zhu, or Will you sleep in my room tonightReluctantly, Su Lin a hand in the leaf star bamboo snow-white pan slightly red body above the stroke, said.


    "No. Xiao Lin, I I am afraid that l have to go. Otherwise, if you really sleep in your room, what should I do if I wake up suddenly? It will be troublesome. "


    At this time, ye Xingzhu is still very rational, and it is not early. She hesitates for a moment, and gently opens Sulin. She picks up the clothes that Su Lin has taken off and puts them on her body one by one.


    "Xiao Lin, my sister really has to go. Do you know? If you want your parents to know our relationship thoroughly, I''ll stay


    After dressing up, ye Xingzhu opened the door and tried to turn it out again. And Su Lin is also reluctant to go to the front, watching ye Xingzhu slowly from his home to turn out, and then back to the Ye home.


    "Ah..."


    After closing the door again, Su Lin sighed in his heart that he was about to leave Jian''an city to go to university in the capital city. As a result, there was not much chance to see sister Zhu.


    At this time, ye Xingzhu, who came back to his home and lay down in his bed, remembered that he had forgotten to tell Su Lin what he was going to talk to because of his intimate relationship with Sulin.


    "Teacher Pang is going to take me to the capital the day after tomorrow. How could I forget what I wanted to say to Xiao Lin?" Ye Xingzhu patted himself on the head, but it''s too late now. It''s not suitable to go back. I have to wait until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to talk to Su Lin.


    PS: fourth watch! Three good books!


    "Flower guard" hot life, hot life, the king of war strong flower protection, looking for beautiful employers


    through Linghu Chong small fat man up the mountain to Xiaoao lake and become the leading role of linghuchong, changing his life against the weather, all beauties received


    "wudaoduzun" fresh water beans: spirit as the guide, the sea of blood as the intermediary, with their own as the boundary, casting devour purgatory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    When Phyllostachys leaves, Sulin lies down again. After releasing him, he soon falls asleep.


    However, Han Lingling beside Su Lin couldn''t sleep. She stares at Sulin''s body tightly, but she can''t return to the pure feeling before. She stares at the place where Sulin is wearing underpants, where she is bulging. How could she never pay attention to it before?


    "Just Brother Xiaolin uses Use that place for sister Zhu That one... "


    Her body was so hot that Han Lingling felt that her body was very uncomfortable. She was sticky and thirsty. Looking at her brother Xiaolin, she wanted to get close, but she didn''t dare to.


    The spirit that never knew anything about the relationship between men and women is like a piece of white paper, but today, it is deeply impressed by Su Lin and ye Xingzhu.


    Little by little, Han Lingling hesitated and approached Sulin at the same time.


    Originally that makes oneself feel warm chest, at this time, but let Han Lingling have some fear. Not long ago, it was brother Xiaolin''s chest that pressed sister Zhu under his body. He was fierce and crazy. At that time, brother Xiaolin really looked like a wild animal.


    Han Lingling was afraid. She could only slowly approach Su Lin who was asleep. Even so, she can still sensitively feel the temperature and breath of Sulin, especially the strong breath on Sulin. She didn''t feel anything at all before, but today it''s especially blazing. Han Lingling felt that his whole body was in a commotion. He was uncontrollable. His eyes could not help but look at the bulging thing in Sulin''s pants.


    "It''s like Just now, at the beginning, sister Zhu was It''s the place where you hold brother Xiaolin in your mouth... " [


    his face is red and his ears are red. Han Lingling''s face is burning. Although Su Lin is asleep at this time, listening to his even breath, Han Lingling''s heart is tense and uneasy.


    And Sulin. Where to know. Han Lingling, a cousin who always thought she was asleep but didn''t wake up, was awake all the time. And now, while he is asleep, he seems to be doing something by his side.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you and sister Zhu. Just done that kind of thing. It''s a statement. You Are you really together? "


    Think of the previous clip. It is like a shadow in Han Lingling''s mind. Han Lingling''s heart is a little uncomfortable, always feel his favorite things. She looked at the sleeping Sulin, the moonlight shining on his face through the door.


    From small to big, he has always liked brother Xiaolin! When I was a child, I secretly swore in my heart that I would be the bride of brother Xiaolin when I grew up. But now, brother Xiaolin and other women have done that kind of thing. Do you mean, I really want to Do you really want to lose brother Xiaolin like this?


    No!


    Lingling, don''t lose brother Xiaolin. What sister Zhu can do, Lingling Spirit can do it.


    Now Han Lingling is dizzy and angry. She looks at her beloved brother Xiaolin. She really doesn''t want to lose him. She recalled that at first, sister Zhu seemed to use her mouth To contain brother Xiaolin, Su Lin, Han Lingling''s heart also moved.


    Her stupid little hand, quietly, forward, reached into Sulin''s underwear, slowly, will sleep in Sulin''s underwear to tear down.


    After that, Han Lingling was shocked. Just peeking aside, Han Lingling did not look so close, and most of the time, can not see the full picture of this thing. So suddenly such a big thing jumped out, or so ferocious appearance, let Han Lingling mercilessly scared.


    "How could It will be so big, so So thick! And It''s very hot... "


    Han Lingling, who was startled, turned to look at his brother Xiaolin. Seeing that he had not been awakened, he summoned up his courage and went forward to touch the thing with his lovely little hands.


    "Ah How hot it is


    Gently touched, Han Lingling quickly put his hand back.


    That thing is so big, thick and hot! [


    after calming down her mood, Han Lingling''s heart was pounding. After seemingly making a difficult choice, Han Lingling licked her lips, then lowered her head to Sulin''s object, opened her small mouth, and learned ye Xingzhu''s appearance before.


    "Well..."


    Han Lingling, who had never done this before, was filled with that strange smell, but suddenly fell in love with this feeling, because this is her brother Xiaolin. She resisted the feeling that she wanted to spit out, and once again deeply


    But Han Lingling''s so exciting action, how can we not let Sulin wake up?Just before, when Han Lingling took off Sulin''s underwear, he was just a little confused and sober up. He couldn''t tell the reality from the dream, and thought he was dreaming. However, when Han Lingling did this, Su Lin felt that she was tightly wrapped in a warm place. She immediately woke up and knew that she was not dreaming. This feeling was real.


    However, how can this feeling be so strange?


    In Su Lin''s feelings, only sister Zhu and aunt Ping have done this to themselves. But sister Zhu and aunt Ping don''t feel like this!


    So Now, who is going to do this for myself?


    Su Lin, who originally enjoyed this feeling, suddenly thought about it, and was immediately frightened. There was sister Zhu in her bedroom just now, but now sister Zhu has gone back. So, what she has done for herself now, isn''t it My cousin Han Lingling?


    Su Lin didn''t know that his cousin Han Lingling had no blood relationship with him, so he was shocked immediately. He didn''t know why Lingling would do this to himself. Lingling is such a simple girl. How could he do such a thing? And Or do you do it for yourself?


    Oh, no!


    It must be just when sister Zhu and herself were seen by Lingling!


    At this time, Su Lin remembered that he must have been happy with ye Xingzhu. Han Lingling saw all of them. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift! Four books:


    the night God wind, the western-style cultivation Road, brutal white cooperation. The story of a group of sister paper collection!


    "Super power underhand" the deep Malo opens the power unexpectedly, and has been in love ever since! Million words, stable update.


    "Through the movie world" douyu gets the super movie system, traverses in the movie world!


    "Qi Chong Jiu Xuan" Jiu Xiao Xuan''s cultivation has jiuxuan realm. Let''s see if ye Xuan can step on jiuxuan!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Oh, no! Su Lin knows that Han Lingling must have seen her, but she doesn''t know what to do now. If she stops Lingling, how can she face Lingling in the future?


    Just pretend to be asleep?


    But how can it end?


    Real happiness and worry!


    Sulin''s body is happy now, but her mind is a paste, so she will be pure Lori little cousin to bring bad?


    But the more she thought about it, the more impulsive her body was, and finally It''s in the mouth of Lingling


    Can only pretend to be asleep, Sulin did not dare to open his eyes, he only knew that later Lingling cleaned up, put on his underwear, and leaned on his side, fell asleep contentedly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you will always be smart."


    Leaning on Su Lin''s chest, Han Lingling remembers the taste, and always remembers the taste, which is the taste of brother Xiaolin. Along with this flavor, Han Lingling has entered into the dream. [


    and Sulin''s brain was in a mess, and there was no way to do it. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Han Lingling got up early to go to class, but Sulin had been sleeping until about noon. Because he didn''t know how to face his cousin Lingling, he just stayed in bed in the morning.


    "Ah! It''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything about last night. Anyway, in a few days, I will go to university. There is a lot of time to buffer, I believe that Lingling will not take the initiative to say this thing, right? "


    She got up from the bed, her parents went to work, and Lingling went to class. She was alone at home. After Su Lin got some food in the kitchen, she began to plan her own plan for tomorrow.


    "It happens that Aunt Ping and Yanran are going to Rongcheng tomorrow, so I will go with them. I don''t know which train they are going to do. I''ll go to the railway station to buy a ticket to Rongcheng with them. Don''t tell them, wait for a surprise


    Two color ball lottery, the amount of money is huge to go to the provincial capital city lottery center, can exchange. Su Lin now has 21 first-class lottery tickets, each of which is 5 million yuan, and the total is 150 million yuan. Such a grand prize in Jian''an City, such a county-level city, will certainly cause a sensation.


    Let alone hundreds of millions of prize money, even tens of thousands of winning lottery tickets. Sulin often saw red banners hanging out from lottery stations. Su Lin thought, now I''m afraid the two lottery stations that know the news are already overcrowded!


    Sure enough, at the two lottery stations in Jian''an City, huge banners of congratulations were hanging at this time. A letter "congratulations on the first prize of 20 times double color ball in our station, nearly 100 million yuan", especially the one hundred million words, gilded, especially large and conspicuous. The banner at another betting station is similar to the congratulatory message, but the number is only five million.


    Jian''an small city, when did you win such a big prize? This is the first prize of double color ball, and it still won twenty-one notes at a time!


    In a flash, this kind of news, as if it had wings, flew into several families and companies in Jian''an city along the wind. This is just at noon. Basically, every household in Jian''an city knows that someone won the double color ball prize yesterday, and it should be one of two people, one won the first prize of 20 notes, and the other won the first prize of one note. Of course, there was a man in Jian''an city who won a third prize of tens of thousands of yuan yesterday, but it has been ignored.


    At the gate of the two welfare lottery double color ball betting station, it can be said that there is a great deal of noise! Many of the old lottery fans who came to see the news and were happy with it all surrounded the boss of the lottery station one by one.


    "Boss Wang, tell me about it! What God man was yesterday? He won the first prize of twenty notes in one breath


    "Yes! Boss Wang, do you know this god man? If you know me, introduce it to us? People eat meat. What''s wrong? We have to get some soup to drink? If this god man can give us some advice, maybe we can win the second and third prize


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese people are very lively and enjoy listening to gossip and legends. Now the lottery owners are surrounded by the lottery station owner, asking him carefully about the legend of the god man who won the first prize of the twenty lotteries. [


    "that man! I remember being a young man, I don''t have any impression. But when he came that day, he bought some lottery tickets at random, which were all 20 times higher than that, but Later he bought the winning number of the bet, but I let him make a random bet after he bought it! At that time, I saw that the young man had bought so many optional numbers that I suggested to him, do you want to try random ones, maybe you can win the grand prize? I didn''t expect that this young man really random a bet 20 times the number, also is this one bet number, won 100 million! That''s 100 million! If only I had asked for that number myselfThe boss of the lottery station, with a sad look on his face, told the details of Sulin''s purchase of lottery tickets that day. However, he played a smart trick and modified the winning number. Instead of the number selected by Sulin himself, he became a random group of numbers with a machine at his suggestion.


    In this way, his lottery machine can be very good! Immediately became a magic machine to win the first prize at random. Those lottery people who had been dazzled by the breath of the grand prize impulsively took out one red * * in their pocket and threw them to the boss of the lottery station. They all yelled: "boss, give me a random bet of 20 times!"


    "Boss! I want five random twenty times! "


    "Boss! I''ll take ten notes! "


    ¡­¡­


    The boss of the lottery shop really can''t keep his mouth shut. He secretly estimates that the turnover of the lottery shop today can catch up with the total turnover of a month.


    In the Su family, when Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen came home from work at noon, she was in a hurry to find Sulin and said excitedly, "Xiao Lin, do you know? Yesterday, not only did we win the lottery, but also Another person also won the first prize in the lottery, and It''s still 20 at a time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    When she returned home, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was amazed. Originally, she thought that she was lucky enough to win a double se ball in her home, but she didn''t expect that someone would win the first prize 20 times in a row, which was 100 million yuan. The key is that the winner is actually a person from Jian''an City, and he bought the lottery ticket in the lottery betting station of Jian''an city.


    "Kobayashi, if we had won every lottery 20 times yesterday, would we have won 100 million yuan? That''s 100 million yuan! Even if our family doesn''t work, we have to open our stomachs to eat and spend money. It will take us a few lives to finish it? "


    For Su Mu Liu Aizhen, such a small citizen, five million is a huge sum of money, and one hundred million yuan is an astronomical figure that has no idea how to describe.


    "Mother! Can we be greedy? It''s good to win a five million bet. The human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant, and 100 million yuan is not as forbidden as you think. If you buy a house or something in the second ring road of the capital, it will be tens of millions of yuan. If you want to buy a helicopter and a luxury car, it''s not easy to spend so much money? "


    Looking at her mother''s exclamation, Sulin decided not to tell her mother that the five million yuan in the twenty notes was enough for her parents to spend. If parents know that they have also won a 20 bet lottery, a total of 100 million won the lottery, it is not sure what will happen! A lot of money is not necessarily a good thing. Now Sulin has all kinds of abilities. If he wants money, he can make a lot of money at any time. So he can not pay attention to this 100 million yuan.


    However, for Su''s father and mother, who have been working in the market for a lifetime, five million yuan is already a huge sum of money. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for them to accept the winning amount of 100 million yuan.


    Too much money is not a good thing, too much money has no place to spend, it is not a good thing. Moreover, Sulin also plans to invest most of the winning amount to cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. It''s cool to use this money to start a company, to make records, to make movies, and even to become addicted to movie stars!


    "Yes. So much money, even if you give me, I don''t know how to spend it. Xiao Lin! Last night, I talked to your father about buying a house, a car, clothes, furniture It''s nothing. It''s not worth a million! You said that this money, why is it so forbidden to spend it? You see, we can''t even spend half a million yuan on houses and cars. How can we spend less than one million yuan on other 7788? You said that after tax, there will be 4 million yuan. In this way, we can save at least 3 million yuan. In the future, you can buy a house in Beijing. That''s what your father and I are going to do. "


    In fact, what Su Mu said is also true. In a small city like Jian''an City, there are only three or four thousand people on holiday. If you buy a car with a floor area of more than 100 square meters, it will be good enough to buy a car of 70000 yuan. It will not cost much in total. Su Fu and Su mu, who had been thrifty for a lifetime, suddenly became local tyrants. On the contrary, they did not know where to spend their money. [


    although Su''s mother said last night that she wanted to live a rich life, she didn''t really care about the 200 yuan / month full attendance award and rushed to work in the company?


    This is the case with the older generation. The concept of thrift has been deeply rooted in our bones and feel that every cent should not be wasted. Let Su Mu spend a lot of money to buy those things that are worth the money, she certainly will not hesitate, but if you let her waste money to buy some unnecessary things, or could have made money saved, she will try her best to save.


    Su Lin knew that she had been able to change her parents'' ideas. The previous 500000 yuan was like this, and the current five million yuan is still the same. Su Lin believes that even if she takes out the 100 million yuan winning amount and tells her parents, there is no way for her parents to really change their concept of consumption. Therefore, suoxng Sulin left her parents'' ideas and plans. They could spend the money as they wanted and plan as they wanted. As long as they were happy, they would be happy. In a word, the Su family will no longer be troubled by money problems.


    Although the Su family won the grand prize of 5 million yuan, it seems that there is no big change in R son. Su Fu Su''s mother and father have to think about buying a car and a house, while the others have not changed a lot. She went to work on time and ate the delicious food cooked by her mother Liu Aizhen. If you want to say something different, only Han Lingling, the lovely little cousin of Sulin, may be the only one.


    When Han Lingling came back in the evening, it was not right to look at Sulin''s eyes. Every time Han Lingling came back from school and came back home, she would run up to Su Lin with joy and joy and take Sulin''s hand and call brother Xiaolin''s.


    But when Han Lingling came back today, she was so shy when she saw Sulin. She was so shy that her whole face was red, as if it was a red apple. She bowed her head shyly, afraid to look Sulin''s eyes.


    In Han Lingling''s heart, all day at school, he was thinking, did brother Xiaolin know what he was doing last night?At that time, brother Xiaolin seemed to have fallen asleep very tired. When he held it in his mouth, he always seemed to be asleep. But But why did brother Xiaolin finally What kind of stuff will come out?


    In fact, last night, Han Lingling always felt that Su Lin had already woken up, but she didn''t say anything. If she didn''t break through a layer of gauze, at least brother Xiaolin acquiesced to his behavior! Han Lingling''s heart is like this.


    But after all, it is different. After the baptism last night, Han Lingling seems to have grown into a big girl overnight. For that aspect of things, finally had the accurate outline, now looked at Su Lin, is no longer simply as a child as like the elder brother. Knowing the things between men and women, when Han Lingling saw Su Lin, she couldn''t help but hang a trace of charming on her face.


    "That Lingling, come into the house, brother My brother has something to say to you


    Looking at this picture after Han Lingling came back from school, Sulin sighed and felt that it was necessary to clarify the problem with Lingling. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Seriously, Sulin called Han Lingling into the bedroom. In order to avoid letting his parents hear what he said, Sulin solemnly asked Han Lingling, "Lingling, in fact, there are a lot of things that my brother has always wanted to say to you, but he has no chance to say it. But now it''s time to say it. "


    Seeing Su Lin''s serious expression, Han Lingling blinked her big eyes and raised her shy face. Looking at Su Lin, she was afraid and expectant. What would brother Xiaolin say to herself?


    "Lingling, my brother knows that you have been attached to me since childhood. But Now you have grown up. As you said yesterday, you are a big girl. You Do you think the influence is not good? Later In the future, you have to make a boyfriend, there will be someone you like So, you can''t rely on your brother like that anymore. Do you know? Smart. "


    When she said this, Sulin didn''t know why, especially the last sentence, "you have to make a boyfriend, there will be someone you like". Sulin felt that her chest was also very depressed, and she was very difficult to say this sentence.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you Do you hate spirit? Don''t you like spirit any more


    Han Lingling listened to Su Lin''s words quietly. As she said this, her tears burst out of her eyes. The big eyes of Shuiling have become misty now.


    "No It''s not like that, Lingling. Listen to my brother... " Su Lin couldn''t see Han Lingling cry, especially her foggy appearance. How could one bear to make such a lovely little Lori cry?


    "Brother Xiaolin, isn''t it Is it Lingling Have you got it Not as comfortable as sister Zhu, so That''s why you don''t want to be smart? So That''s why you don''t like smart ones? "


    While sobbing, Han Lingling said sadly. [


    "Lingling, you Did you see it all last night? "


    After hearing Han Lingling''s words, Su Lin has already confirmed that everything happened last night must have been seen by Han Lingling. So I will learn from ye Xingzhu and use my mouth to make it for myself. It''s really a silly spirit!


    "Brother Xiaolin, yes! Lingling saw all of them. Lingling saw brother Xiaolin and sister Zhu do that kind of thing. Brother Xiaolin, Lingling can do that kind of thing. Also Maybe Lingling is not doing well, like last night It doesn''t make brother Xiaolin comfortable, but Lingling will learn. It must be It will certainly satisfy elder brother Xiaolin. "


    Han Lingling broke out completely. She didn''t cover up any more. She just looked at Su Lin with her watery eyes and said in a tough and pleading tone, "brother Xiaolin, Lingling will do better. Brother Xiaolin, don''t you like Lingling? You must not be smart! Wuwu... "


    With that, Han Lingling cried thoroughly, and the whole man threw himself into Sulin''s arms and said in agony, "brother Xiaolin, I just like you! Lingling is like you, from small to large, Lingling''s heart only likes you. Lingling is very sure, very sure. Lingling likes brother Xiaolin. It''s like girls like boys. But But why is Lingling the cousin of brother Xiaolin? Lingling doesn''t want to be a cousin of brother Xiaolin. Lingling wants to A woman who wants to be brother Xiaolin. Just Just like sister Zhu last night, brother Xiaolin, Lingling also wants to be your woman... "


    "Lingling, we We can''t do this... "


    When hearing Han Lingling say to be his own woman, Su Lin''s heart is also a shock, a kind of unspeakable feeling overflowing all over the body. He asked himself what kind of feelings he had for Han Lingling? Brother and sister? Or love between men and women?


    If it was in the past, Sulin could easily tell herself that for Han Lingling, she only cared for her sister, but now, she can''t cheat herself. Since he began to think about Lingling''s discomfort when he would have a boyfriend, Sulin actually knew that he had already had another feeling for his cousin Lingling. Is it possessive? Or something else?


    Sulin couldn''t tell the difference, but he knew it was wrong. He is absolutely not able to have anything to do with Lingling. On the matter of last night, Sulin was so regretful that she let Lingling do it for herself. How could she face her sister-in-law and her father-in-law?


    "Why not? Brother Xiaolin, Lingling just likes you


    Han Lingling, who was about to lose her mind, was completely in a state of scruples. She was lying in Su Lin''s arms, playing coquettish, crying and relying on her


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, Su Lin knew that Han Lingling couldn''t hear any words at this time. So she held Han Lingling tightly in her arms. Maybe when she was tired of crying, she would be better!


    Sure enough, after Han Lingling made a fuss, cried and spoiled herself, and when the sullen breath in her heart was over, and her physical strength was no longer enough to be angry, Han Lingling lifted her crying face from Sulin''s arms, blinked her big eyes, and apologized to Su Lin''s weakness and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m sorry, it''s Lingling I don''t know. ""Lingling, it doesn''t matter. Brother Xiaolin always likes you and loves you. It''s just This love and love, only limited to brother and sister feelings, you know? Ha ha, maybe you think brother Xiaolin is your prince charming now, because you haven''t really grown up, you haven''t gone to college, you haven''t met the person you really like. When you meet, you''ll forget how you feel about brother Xiaolin, you know? If one day, you really meet the boy who can make you feel better, you can go after it bravely [


    looking at Han Lingling''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Su Lin felt that her heart was so painful?


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling knows that he is wrong. However, Lingling tells you that Lingling will only like brother Xiaolin alone in his life and will only love brother Xiaolin. Although Lingling is brother Xiaolin''s sister, she can''t You can''t really be with brother Xiaolin like sister Zhu, but even so, Lingling will stay with elder brother Xiaolin all his life as a sister... "


    Han Lingling''s tone was firm and determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Fu Rong daily building, Fu Rong City.


    "Sister Sally, this time it''s big news. Yesterday''s welfare lottery double color ball in Jian''an city of our province won 21 first prize, one of which was 20 times more than that. This is big news! You know Jian''an city best. You''ve been there several times this month. Do you want to follow me again


    Sitting on her desk, wearing black glasses and her legs crossed, Sally, a blonde journalist with big breasts, was suddenly bright when she listened to her colleagues.


    "Why Jianan city? No.1 in college entrance examination! Yunyiyi was kidnapped! There is also the propaganda MV made by director Zhang Yimou, and today''s double color ball winning! Xiaoqiu! Is it true that the headlines of our "Fu Rong daily" this month all reported that Jian''an city had gone


    As soon as she heard the big news, Sally instinctively came to her spirit. However, after listening carefully, she found that it was the news of Jian''an City, so she could not help murmuring. How come in the past two months, Jian''an City, such a small county-level city, should have happened so many major events. These news, even on the national newspaper are qualified, so every time they can be on the front page of "Fu Rong daily".


    "Yes. In the past month, our newspaper has really reported the news of Jian''an city. How about it? Sister Sally, would you like to go to Jian''an city to interview the winners of this huge lottery? According to the analysis of the winning lottery, there should be two people who won the first prize, but one of them won one bet, while the other won 20, with a prize of 100 million yuan! "


    Reporter Xiaoqiu is also a face envious tunnel, "it seems that Jian''an city is really a geomantic treasure land! Unexpectedly can let two people both win the first prize at the same time, ha ha, have time some other day. I also go to the lottery station in Jian''an city to buy a lottery ticket. "


    "Come on! Xiaoqiu, do you think everyone has such good luck? And even if it''s the good luck brought by Jian''an City, it''s estimated that the first prize won by such a twenty-one note will be exhausted. "


    Sally said with a smile. It''s really ridiculous and extraordinary to place hope on this illusory lottery ticket! But it''s just that. Every day, there are so many people with the idea of winning in case, tirelessly change their hard-earned hard-earned money into lottery tickets with little chance of winning. [


    "that''s right. Sister Sally, are you going to interview Jian''an city? I heard that the reporters from the metropolis daily and the financial daily all rushed to the place early in the morning? Now it''s afternoon. Shall we rush to interview? "


    Smirk a, a little chubby reporter small Qiu touched the head to ask a way. Although reporter Xiao Qiu has been working with Sally for nearly two years, he still dare not stare at Sally for a long time. Especially the two big chest tools on Sally''s chest are killing people!


    "Don''t go. Even if we go, we can only interview the boss of the lottery. Those who really won such a big lottery will not show up so easily. Moreover, it is estimated that if we go to Jian''an city now, the two winners will come to Rongcheng instead. "


    Sally smiles. With her hands alternately folded in front of her full chest, her two breasts, no matter when, are absolutely eye-catching tools, both for men and women. Any man in front of her, will become no thinking animals, any woman saw her big chest, are full of envy.


    But Sally thought of that man. It is the man who insults his body. Among the men who have seen him, only he Sulin, only this man named Sulin was familiar with his body and even ridiculed his body. After taking advantage of his body, he looked like he suffered a loss.


    Whenever I hear Jian''an City, or the champion of college entrance examination, or Yongchun boxing. She can always think of it. As soon as she thinks of Sulin, Sally hates her teeth itching. This smelly man, one day, will definitely eat him.


    "The two winners. Will you come to our city instead? Why is that? Sister Sally, I can''t think of it Reporter small Qiu does not understand a way.


    "You don''t know the rules of the welfare lottery, Xiaoqiu. If you don''t win such a big prize, will you easily show people and accept interviews? What would you do in the first place? " Sally asked with a smile.


    "If I win the prize I''m sure I''ll cash the prize first! Only when the winning lottery ticket is converted into a bonus and stored in your own bank card can it be practical. What''s more, sister Sally, you''re right. I''m sure I won''t easily accept an interview with a reporter, especially if I won''t show my winning status in public. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble next


    Put yourself in a position to consider for a while, reporter Xiaoqiu said.


    "That''s right. Therefore, Xiaoqiu, at this time, the two lottery winners will never be interviewed by any reporters in Jian''an city. It is estimated that the reporters who went to today can not even find out who the winner is, and even if they do, they will certainly not be able to interview them. Because of the winning rules of welfare lottery, the first prize winner should hold the winning lottery ticket and his / her valid ID card to verify, register and redeem the prize in the provincial centers within the period of redemption. If you think about it, where are these lottery winners going if they are in a hurry to honor their prizes? "In the first time that Sally heard the news, she found the crux of the problem by relying on her hot sixth sense of news.


    "Sister Sally, you mean They are coming to our city of Fu Rong to cash the prize? "


    As soon as he patted his head, the reporter Xiao Qiu finally kept up with Sally''s thinking. This time, he finally got to know Sally''s idea. "Sister Sally, do you mean that we don''t need to go to Jian''an city to interview, we just need to stay at the gate of our Lottery Center in Fuzhou City?"


    "That''s the truth. If these two winners are in a hurry to get the lottery tickets, it is estimated that they will be able to go to the lottery center as soon as tomorrow. As long as we stay there and promise to keep the identity information of the winners, I believe we will be able to successfully interview them and get first-hand news materials. " [


    Sally said confidently that she, the gold medal reporter of Fu Rong daily, was not a white rice eater. It''s because they can quickly find the key points of news materials at the first time. When other reporters can''t find the direction of coverage, they often find another way to get the first-hand internal information first-hand. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Sally of Fu Rong City is trying to interview the two lottery winners this time, but what she doesn''t know is that in fact, all the first prizes of the 21 welfare lottery tickets are won by one person. Moreover, she is very familiar with this person. He is Su Lin. However, Su Lin didn''t know that the blonde reporter Sally was going to interview him again. He finally comforted his cousin Lingling. The next day, he made an appointment with Qin Yanran''s family to see them off.


    Su Lin wanted to surprise Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, so she didn''t tell them that she was going to Rongcheng in advance. Yesterday, she went out to buy the same train as Qin Yanran. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning, so Sulin woke up early at more than seven o''clock, washed, ate breakfast and said to his parents that he was going out.


    It has been agreed in the phone to meet Qin Yanran''s downstairs at eight o''clock. Su Lin had already rushed over at 7:30. When he arrived at the downstairs of Qin Yanran''s house, they were moving things.


    "Yan Ran, aunt Ping, grandma..."


    Seeing Qin Yanran, a little princess in a small flowered cloth skirt, is still Fang Liping, a mature queen dressed in long black stockings with high-heeled shoes, Sulin waved and yelled from a distance.


    "Sulin, why did you come so early?"


    Qin Yanran was very happy to see Su Lin, but when he thought that he would leave Su Lin today, he would have to wait until Qingbei University opened to meet him. There was still more than half a month left! Qin Yanran''s heart was melancholy again.


    "So early, Sulin! Yeah! Today, I''m very smart, and I''m very energetic. It seems to want to give us a good impression of memory. " [


    Fang Liping also smiles and squints at Su Lin, holding her chest in her arms. The small suit jacket on her chest can''t hold her. The two regiments inside are firm. Moreover, every time she sees her flaming red lips, she can''t help but react immediately and relive the taste of aunt Ping''s mouth.


    "Of course, aunt Ping and Yanran, you are going to leave. Of course, I have to be full of energy to help you carry things, how about? What a thing? "


    When she saw boxes of cartons lying downstairs, she knew that all three of them were women, and there was no shortage of things.


    "Look! Sulin, our family has about eight cartons! The clothes alone are packed with five cartons! oh dear! Sulin, I think I''m afraid one Sulin won''t be able to move. At least a dozen or twenty Surin will be enough! "


    Pointing to the finished carton behind him, Qin Yan Ran joked with a smile.


    "Ah? So much? How did you just move down? And With so many cartons, how can they be carried onto trains and airplanes? " Su Lin looked at the eight big cartons, but also a burst of worry.


    "Sulin, I''ll make you laugh! It is true that these eight large cartons belong to our family of three, but they have already been carried down by workers. In a moment, there will be people from the logistics company to help us transport the eight large cartons back to the capital. Basically, all the things are here. We can go light on our own


    Fang Liping laughed and said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, you can see us off at the railway station in a moment. We have a few handbags with us. They are not heavy at all. "


    "Well! Aunt Ping, would you like to send me the address of your capital Maybe I will go to the capital in advance! I''ll come to you then... "


    After chatting with the women of this family for a while, when the time was almost over, Su Lin took a taxi with them and went to Jian''an railway station.


    On the bus, her grandmother Tang Huiqin has always been very fond of Su Lin, especially her artistic attainments. She is also astonished by her artistic attainments. On the contrary, her grandmother, Tang Huiqin, who usually doesn''t speak much, talks with Sulin, talking about the origin of European art and Dunhuang frescoes in ancient China. Su Lin exchanged his skills of writing and painting. Naturally, he had a good time talking with her grandmother Tang Huiqin all the way.


    In particular, grandma Tang Huiqin also expressed her wish to accept Su Lin as her real disciple, but Su Lin declined. In that way, I have become a generation with aunt Ping? Don''t you call yourself martial uncle?


    Of course, the more reason is that Su Lin knew that her grandmother Tang Huiqin was not in good health, and she did not want to increase her burden. Although Tang''s closed door disciple is very famous in China''s domestic painting circle, Su Lin is not so anxious to be famous now! If he wants to be famous, it can''t be easier for him. Just let Liu Yizhi declare that he is the author when he shows the two paintings directly.


    "It''s the train station. There are more than ten minutes to go. The train is going to check in. We have to hurry up. "


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when I got to the railway station. The k29 departs from Jian''an city to Furong city at 9:20 in the morning. Generally, the ticket check-in will be stopped five minutes before the train leaves, so it has only ten minutes, so it''s still in a hurry. Fang Liping looked at the time and urged her daughter Qin Yanran and her mother Tang Huiqin to get off the bus. [A family of three women, together with Su Lin such a small man, rushed to the ticket gate. Fortunately, they didn''t have any heavy luggage. They only had two handbags. Sulin carried them by himself with one hand.


    Arriving at the ticket gate, the train ticket check-in has started. A line has been formed in front of the gate. Su Lin and Qin Yanran''s family are at the back of the line, talking and waiting for the team to move forward.


    "Sulin, I We really have to go. "


    Almost to the ticket gate, Qin Yanran reluctantly looked at Su Lin, the heart is not taste, the moment of separation has never been good.


    "Well, Yanran, we and Sulin haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. When he goes to the capital, are you still afraid of not meeting each other in Qingbei university? " Fang Liping comforted her daughter, then took out the three people''s train tickets and gave them to the ticket collector.


    At this time, Su Lin also laughed, took out the train ticket in his pocket, gave it to the ticket inspector, and then entered the station with Qin Yanran and Fang Liping.


    "Sulin, are you? You Why do you have tickets? " Qin Yanran was surprised and pleased to see that Su Lin also came in and asked.


    "Hey! Yan Ran, because I''m going to Rongcheng, too! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Sulin, what are you doing? How can I go to Rongcheng? "


    Fang Liping saw that Su Lin also followed in and said, "do you really want to send us on the plane? When did you buy the ticket secretly? "


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, I''m not here to see you off. Did you hear about the first prize of the lottery in Jian''an city yesterday? Hey, hey I''m going to Rongcheng to receive the prize. I''m just on the way with you. "


    With that, Sulin took out a winning lottery ticket from his pocket and shook it.


    "What? Won the lottery? Sulin, are you the one who won 20 times or one bet


    As soon as she heard about winning the lottery, Fang Liping widened her eyes conditionally.


    "What''s the first prize? Sulin, did you win the lottery


    All day yesterday, Qin Yanran stayed at home sorting things out, so she didn''t know the lottery winning event which had been a storm in the city. On the contrary, when Fang Liping was handing over her work, she heard her subordinate officials say so.


    That''s the first prize of the double color ball! Generally speaking, there are five hundred million yuan of prize money. Even if Su Lin only won one bet, it would be 5 million yuan.


    "How can I be twenty times as lucky as that! Aunt Ping is my family. When I was bored the day before yesterday, I thought of buying lottery tickets. I won some, but I didn''t think of one


    Su Lin said it lightly, as if he won the last prize of a few yuan instead of five million yuan. But heard Fang Liping''s ears, but already to Sulin''s adverse luck completely speechless. The family. In the end, what kind of good luck can you have? Even if you buy a lottery ticket casually, you can win the first prize of five million!


    This is still Sulin did not reveal that the 20 times of the first prize lottery is also her own, otherwise, Fang Liping will be speechless.


    "Su Lin, aunt Ping knows that there is nothing impossible about you, Su Lin. If anything happens to you in the future, aunt Ping will not be surprised. "


    Think of that morning again. Sulin''s bizarre and instantaneous disappearance. Fang Liping has even shaken the materialist view of her staff. She almost feels that Sulin is not a human being, but a monster.


    "Is that true? Sulin, did you really win the lottery? Or the first prize of the two color ball? That probability is very low


    Qin Yanran is also surprised to grow up the mouth. She remembers math class. There was once a problem. It is necessary to use permutation and combination to calculate the probability of winning the first prize of double color ball lottery. At that time, Qin Yanran or with the help of a calculator to calculate, the first prize winning probability is more than 1700 million one! And Sulin now obviously just bought a few bets and won the first prize. This is enough to show how bad luck Sulin was.


    "What else can I do for you? Yan Ran, do you think I lied to send you to Rongcheng airport Su Lin hehe laughed, looked at the time almost, hastened to say, "go! Yan Ran, I''ll talk to you when I get on the bus, or the train will leave soon! "


    "Go! Yan Ran, grandma sees that Xiao Su is a lucky person, and she has her own natural features. It''s impossible to say that luck is such a thing. "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin, who had never spoken, chuckled and said. Now she is very indifferent to money and money, so she doesn''t think it''s incredible that Su Lin won the lottery. At most, she is a little bit lucky. People have lived a long time, what things have not seen? What''s more, it''s still like Tang Huiqin, who has lived for more than half a century.


    On the train, Sulin quickly found someone to change seats, and then sat next to Qin Yanran''s family, and they happily talked and chatted.


    In the process of chatting, Sulin was surprised to find that Qin Yanran''s change was really great. Since the morning of that day, but did not completely erase that period of time from Yan Ran''s mind, Su Lin found that Qin Yanran''s many ideas and ideas, because of that, has begun to change slowly.


    The most obvious thing is that Qin Yanran no longer repels her relationship with aunt Ping as she used to. She even actively helps to hide and encourage her. However, this is only Su Lin''s guess based on the current state. He is not sure that Qin Yanran can accept his relationship with aunt Ping. Moreover, Sulin does not dare to take a direct and radical approach. He can only try to get along with her in the future! Try to stay away from Qin Yanran when you are close to Aunt Ping.


    Originally boring hours of train, with Su Lin joined, just ordinary talk, chat, time flies, they have not talked about strength, the train has arrived at Rongcheng station.


    Fu Rong City is the capital of Fujian Province. It is named because there are many banyan trees in the city. Therefore, people in Fujian Province habitually call it banyan city for short. Fang Liping came to Rongcheng to visit some of her family''s old friends and elders, all of whom retired after working as leaders in Rongcheng. At this time, Sulin also knew that she was not suitable to go with her. She knew that the plane was more than 8:00 p.m., and now it was just over 12:00 p.m., so she went to the lottery hall by herself after having lunch with Fang Liping Cash the prize. They agreed to meet at the airport of Rongcheng at seven o''clock in the evening."That''s good. Otherwise, let me follow aunt Ping to see the old Dongs. Maybe I''ll think about my relationship with Yanran or even aunt Ping. "


    Su Lin has always hated such a troublesome visit. At this time, she can also make time to go to the Provincial Welfare Lottery cashing center. Of course, before that, Sulin had to do a good job of camouflage.


    Bought a cap, a big sunglasses, and put on a big mask.


    Su Lin stood in front of the shop''s dressing mirror and looked at herself carefully. No one should be able to recognize herself when she went to cash the lottery ticket?


    She felt that her dress was enough to cover people''s eyes. Sulin didn''t want to wear an Ultraman''s mask to receive the prize, just like those lottery winners reported on TV.


    This is also the first time that Sulin came to Rongcheng, the provincial capital. To be honest, Sulin had never been far away before. Basically, he spent his life in Jian''an city. So he was still very interested in the streets of Rongcheng, and finally looked at the time. It was more than 3 p.m. before he found his way, he took a taxi to the welfare lottery center of Rongcheng and went directly there. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    At 3:30 p.m., Rongcheng welfare lottery center, opposite KFC fast food restaurant.


    Sally and her assistant reporter Xiao Qiu are closely watching the prize center opposite. They have been here since more than seven o''clock this morning, and have been observing the situation in KFC opposite to each other.


    "Sister Sally, we''ve been waiting here for almost a whole day. Are those two winners really going to cash in? If he is not in such a hurry to redeem the prize, but is waiting for it to come back in five or six days, shall we keep waiting like this? "


    Reporter Xiaoqiu is an impatient person, especially when he is with a beautiful woman like Sally, he is even more miserable. Let him stay with Sally all day long. His eyes don''t know where to look. From time to time, he wants to take a look at Sally''s big chest apparatus, but he can''t do anything. His body is about to suffocate, and his stomach is full of anger. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "I have a hunch that the winner will come to cash the prize in the first place."


    Facing the reporter Xiao Qiu''s impatient complaints, Sally is very calm, picked up the snow top coffee in front of her and took a sip. Her bright red lips, gently biting the straw, are particularly tempting.


    In particular, Sally is such a half breed, with blonde hair and such a strong figure, how can the whole KFC people, whether male or female, look back on her frequently?


    This is also a special place for Sally to go out to do interviews. Sometimes it is an advantage. She can achieve the purpose of the interview with her outstanding appearance and figure, but sometimes it is a disadvantage. For example, when some events need low-key interviews, it is difficult for Sally to hide herself in the vast sea of people. Even if she hid her long blond hair in her hat and held her huge chest tight, it was very helpful.


    Her curvy figure, full chest, and fair skin, is a man. It is difficult to move her eyes away from her at the first sight. [


    "sister Sally, your hunch? But Let''s just sit here. Even if the man who won 20 lottery tickets does come. We didn''t know it was him? You see, we''ve been sitting all day. People from the lottery center come and go. How can we know who is the lucky one who won 20 lotteries? Maybe now he''s finished cashing his prize. "


    Sitting here all day without any results, reporter Xiao Qiu is a little frustrated. Although it is said that since Sally entered the "Furong daily", basically there has been no lost interviews. But this time. Reporter Xiaoqiu felt that this interview. I really want to find the lucky guy who won 20 lottery tickets. The probability is almost like winning the lottery.


    "You don''t understand. Didn''t you look at me all the time? "


    Sally smiles, shakes the cell phone on the table and says. "I have found a good agent in the lottery cashing center. As soon as the person who cashes the prize appears, he will send me a short message and send me the appearance characteristics of the person who cashes the prize, so that we can interview him immediately after he cashes out."


    "So it is, sister Sally. You really can''t do it!"


    Reporter Xiao Qiu has long heard that as long as there is Sally, there will be no uncertain interview. This is what I saw with my own eyes. It is really a rumor! Even in the lottery center have known people, Sally''s network is really very wide.


    In this way, Sally and reporter Xiao Qiu are waiting outside the lottery center. And Su Lin is also disguised, sitting in a taxi, to the lottery center to rush.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Sulin got out of the car at the entrance of the lottery center.


    With a cap, sunglasses and a white mask, Sulin got out of the car carefully. After looking around for a while, she walked into the lottery center. In KFC, Sally, who has been staring at this side, also found Sulin''s appearance at the first time.


    For Sulin''s disguised dress, Sally immediately attracted her attention. Because she knew that a person dressed like this would appear at the door of the lottery center for one reason, that is, this person must have come to receive the prize, and The amount of the prize is certainly not small.


    "Come on! Xiaoqiu, maybe the person with a cap, sunglasses and a mask is our target. "


    Suddenly she became more alert, and there was a sound in Sally''s heart, but she seemed to be familiar with the figure of the man just now. However, the distance is too far, the man''s face is basically covered, Sally also can not see too clearly, so for a while, can not remember whether she knows the person.


    "Where is the man? Where is the man? "


    Some reporter Xiao Qiu, after hearing Sally''s warning, looked at the other side. Sulin had already entered the lottery center, so he didn''t see people dressed like this.


    "People are in, Xiaoqiu. We are ready to leave KFC at any time. I have a hunch that this person is likely to be the lucky one who won the first prize with 20 notes. We will wait here. If we receive the SMS notice, we will rush to it. " [


    Sally''s premonition is basically never wrong, and this time it is the same. Such a strong premonition makes Sally feel that the person who just entered is the lucky one who won the lottery. Moreover, she seems to have a familiar feeling, as if she knows someone who is not shallow.Su Lin, who entered the lottery center, didn''t know that at this time, sister Sally, a blonde half breed, was not far away. She was preparing to catch herself for an interview!


    Su Lin, who came to cash the prize for the first time, walked cautiously to the mouth of cashing the prize. There were three or four lottery winners waiting in line. Su Lin didn''t understand the rules of the first prize. As a result, the service outlets were lining up.


    The first few have won the second and third prizes, many of them are tens of thousands of yuan, at most more than 100000 yuan. In their opinion, it is a huge prize, but compared with the 100 million yuan of Sulin, it is really a small sum. However, the transfer process of the lottery is more troublesome, so the front several people delayed a lot of time. Fortunately, Sulin had no shortage of time now, so he had to wait in line for nearly half an hour. Finally, it was his turn.


    At this time, it was almost five o''clock, and the prize cashing center was about to leave work. The staff members were impatient to get off work. In front of them, they received a lot of lottery winners. Seeing that Su Lin was the last one, he became impatient and said to Sulin impatiently, "do you want to cash the prize? What''s the prize? What''s the amount? Show me your ID card and lottery ticket. Hurry up. We''ll be off work in a moment. We can''t cash the prize! "


    "Oh! Here you are. The first prize and twenty-one notes of the two-color ball. The total amount is more than 100 million... " Su Lin handed her lottery ticket and ID card in the past. Although the other party''s attitude and tone were a little impatient, she had to follow the rules, didn''t she? After all, I still want to get money from the lottery cashing center. I handed the lottery ticket and ID card in the past. However, Sulin found that the cashing staff was stupefied there.


    "Hello! Miss, this is my lottery ticket and ID card. You Do you still want to cash the prize? Is it time to get off work now? "


    Sulin knocked on the glass and reminded the worker.


    "Ah? This First Sir, this We handle the winning amount of less than one million yuan. You You should It should be handled at our VIP entrance... "


    All of a sudden, the impatient tone of the staff immediately disappeared, and he stammered. Basically, she accepted the winning amount of less than one million yuan. Usually, she saw the biggest lottery ticket, which was 900000 yuan. She had never seen a lottery ticket with a first prize of five million yuan, not to mention Su Lin''s total of 21 first prizes, with a total amount of more than 100 million yuan. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "What? So there are VIP ports? Say it early! I don''t have to wait in such a long line... "


    Su Lin ignored the surprise on the staff''s face and murmured. She looked for it in the hall and saw the VIP entrance without any one. It was because there was no line up at the VIP entrance, so Sulin didn''t notice at all. He only saw that there were people standing in line at the mouth, so he came directly to receive the prize. Where do you know there are VIP ports!


    And when Sulin came to the VIP entrance, the staff inside was also a little girl and was on a errand! After all, there are still a few people who have won more than one million lottery tickets. In a day, few people come to redeem their prizes. More often, they go to the wrong place and take tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of tickets to the VIP entrance to cash their prizes.


    "That Excuse me, is this where I am going to cash the lottery? "


    Su Lin just took out his lottery ticket and asked, but he saw that the staff member was used to yawning and said casually: "if it is a lottery ticket of less than one million, don''t exchange it here. If you have a million tickets, give me the lottery ticket and ID card."


    "Oh! Ah Here you are. Two tickets. One of them won 20 first prize double color balls, and the other, too, but only one. And here''s my ID card. "


    Pass the lottery ticket and ID card over there. Su Lin looks at his watch again. It''s already five o''clock. He and aunt Ping agreed to meet at the airport of Rongcheng at seven o''clock. From here to the airport of Rongcheng, it will take more than an hour and one o''clock. I have to redeem the prize as soon as possible, and then rush to the airport. Otherwise, it will be late.


    So Sulin said to the staff inside, "please hurry up."


    "OK, just a moment..." The staff heard Su Lin''s description that he had won the first prize of the double color ball with 21 notes. They did not know what the denomination of the prize was. They just picked up Sulin''s lottery ticket and ID card, looked at the winning number and barcode scanning and entered the computer, but a nine digit bonus figure popped out of the computer. [


    "1 More than 100 million? This is more than 100 million prize winning amount


    Because there were not a few lottery fans to cash the prize all day, the girl was shocked by the long list of figures. This is the winning amount of more than 100 million RMB! She suddenly remembered that there were more than 30 winners of the first prize of the double color ball the night before yesterday, while Jian''an city of Fujian Province alone won 21, and one of them even won 20. This time, she didn''t expect that even the 21st note was the same winner.


    In other words, these 21 notes, totaling 150 million, are the winners of this young man who seems to be only 17 or 18 years old? I picked up Sulin''s ID card and saw that she was only 18 years old this year. The little girl was going crazy.


    At the age of 18, he is already a billionaire. Because of such a lottery ticket, he easily became a millionaire with more than 100 million prize money. At the age of 18, he has already completed the wealth accumulation that most people can''t complete in their lifetime.


    "Yes Sorry Sir, your bonus has been It''s over 100 million yuan. You have to We have to let our manager come before we can cash the prize. I I don''t have that right yet. "


    She was so shocked that she stammered. I''m afraid this is the biggest single winning prize that the little girl has ever seen in this job for more than a year. Although she has already worked in VIP entrance, the most frequent prize winner in the market is millions, at most tens of millions. But now, this is a total of more than 100 million won, and the highest record in China is just over 200 million. This kind of thing that single person wins multiple times is not common in every issue. Moreover, the double color ball lottery is nationwide. It seems that the one who wins the most in a single time in Fujian Province may really belong to Sulin this time.


    "Why don''t you have this privilege? It''s 100 million! If you can''t exchange 100 million yuan, you can still call VIP


    Sulin was still in a hurry, so she couldn''t help murmuring. The staff girl quickly dealt with a, and called the manager to come out. When the manager who was going to leave work heard the call, he immediately ran out of the manager''s office.


    "Xiao Liu, you mean That one won twenty, no Is it the first prize winner with twenty-one notes coming? "


    Wang Bosheng, the manager of Fujian welfare lottery cashing center, must have his signature before he can issue a check for transfer. After the opening of the lottery the night before yesterday, he received a notice from the welfare lottery headquarters, saying that Jian''an city of Fujian Province had issued a first prize of 20 times of a note, and there was a separate first prize. The fund for cashing the prize had already been transferred from the capital headquarters yesterday.


    Generally speaking, according to Wang Bosheng''s experience, many of them will wait for three or five days to receive the grand prize. After the storm of the grand prize is calm, they will come back to redeem the prize. However, Wang Bosheng didn''t expect that the grand prize would come to cash so soon.


    Wang Bosheng, who was ready to leave work, hurried to the VIP''s cashing port. Su Lin, who was directly in front of him, said with a smile: "Sir, I''m wang Bosheng, the manager of the lottery cashing center. Now I''m here to help you complete the cashing process..."Looking at Su Lin''s young face, although wearing sunglasses, a mask and a cap, it is obviously a senior high school student who has just graduated from high school. If you look at Sulin''s ID card information, he is only 18 years old, which makes Wang Bosheng''s heart envious! Although I''m used to exchanging big prizes, Wang Bosheng has never seen him as young as Su Lin and won such a huge prize.


    "OK, manager Wang, is your bonus directly put into my card? Or cash? Oh! No, in cash, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take out 100 million yuan. "


    Sulin looked at her watch. It was past five o''clock and said, "that I''m in a hurry. Please hurry up. " [


    "just a moment, Mr. Su, I''m checking your lottery ticket and your identity information. Our bonus is paid in the form of cash check, which is the cash check of China Construction Bank. Across the road, there is the service counter of China Construction Bank. Mr. Su, after you receive our cash check, you can go there for transfer and deposit. "


    While checking Su Lin''s identity information, Wang Bosheng issued a cash check of 80.4 million yuan. Originally, the total amount won was 105 million, but the lottery cashing center will deduct 20% of the personal income tax, so there is only 804 million left in the end.


    This is the cash transfer check of China Construction Bank. As long as Sulin takes this check, he can go to any service counter of China Construction Bank to handle bank transfer and deposit business.


    "All right, Mr. Su, please keep your cash transfer check."


    He carefully handed the check to Su Lin, and then asked Su Lin to sign the prize agreement. Wang Bosheng was a little nervous and sweating. It was also the first cash check of such a large denomination to be drawn from his hand.


    "Is that all right? Is the process finished? Then I''ll go first. "


    Sulin, wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask, collected his ID card and cash transfer checks, put them in his wallet, and was completely relieved. This time, grandfather Su is rich. More than 80 million, of which 50 million will be allocated to Yun Yiyi to set up a media company, and 4 million will be left to my parents, and then there will be another 30 million that can be used at any time.


    In this way, Sulin would not have to feel the pinch to go to college. With the 30 million yuan as the base, is he still a powerful force in the university? What rich second generation can have their own so rich? what? Not enough? That''s not simple. If you want to make money, Sulin has the best beauty cultivation system. As long as he wants to, money is already a number for him. The simplest thing is to win the lottery several times, but this kind of thing is really not suitable to do more, luck is always so good, too easy to be suspected, even if he disguises himself when receiving the prize like this, but the people in the lottery cashing center have their own identity information, can''t they win the first prize in two or three days?


    "I''m afraid that in the future, if you want to make money in other countries, I''m afraid that Su will become the focus of the lottery? Hey, hey After touching her nose, Sulin smiles and puts her wallet in her pocket. It''s a huge sum of money!


    When Su Lin just turned to leave, Wang Bosheng quickly took out his mobile phone, edited a text message, and quickly sent it out. The content of the text message was: "the winner of the grand prize has appeared. His cap, sunglasses, mask, 21 notes and the first prize are all from him, which is called Sulin."


    At this time, Sally, a golden haired hybrid sitting opposite the lottery center in KFC, was shocked by her mobile phone and sent a text message. She picked it up and looked at it. She said with a smile: "Xiaoqiu, it''s true that the person with a cap, sunglasses and mask is the winner of the grand prize. Moreover, he won the twenty-one notes. Jian''an city bought the twenty-one notes separately Lottery tickets, in fact, is a winner, quick He will come to China Construction Bank to handle the transfer procedures soon. Let''s go out quickly, follow him, and find an opportunity to interview him... "


    Sally was excited to hold her mobile phone. Just when she saw Wang Bosheng''s description of Su Lin''s appearance, she said excitedly to her assistant Xiao Qiu. However, when she finished reading the whole text message, especially the last four words "Sulin", she was immediately shocked.


    "What? The winner is called Sulin


    For this name, Sally is afraid to forget her Chinese name, will not forget these two words. Sulin! Sulin! How could Sally forget the man she could remember all her life? How can Sally forget the man who can keep sober even though he is trying to punish him?


    Now Sally, for the word Sulin, has been particularly sensitive. Moreover, in the past two months, it seems that there has been earth shaking news in Jian''an City, all of which are related to Sulin. Originally, Sally thought that this lottery winning event should have nothing to do with Sulin. But now? When Sally saw these two words on the text message, she suddenly remembered the man who had just entered. No wonder she felt so familiar. It turned out that it was really Sulin, the smelly boy.


    "It''s really Sulin! This stinky boy, not only peach blossom luck so prosperous, around the girl, more beautiful. Even if you buy a lottery ticket, you can win twenty-one first prize in a row. No, this must not be a damned coincidence. If someone else has bought a lottery ticket all his life, he can''t win a third prize. How can Sulin be so lucky and win more than 100 million in one breath? There must be something fishy in this. I''ve got to get to the bottom of it. "Between the electric light and flint, Sally has considered so much, and at the first time denied that it may be someone with the same surname as Sulin. Because, in her opinion, Sulin is really an unusual existence. In Jian''an City, in addition to this Sulin, who dares to have such adverse luck?


    "Xiaoqiu, you You first report to the agency. I can handle the next report by myself. If there are too many people, it''s not good. I know the person who won the prize. I will interview him with him alone. "


    Sally smiles, and quickly returns her assistant Xiao Qiu to the society. If it''s other lottery winners, Xiaoqiu will follow, naturally there is no problem. But this man is Sulin. Sally wants to use some special methods and words to coerce Su Lin! So at this time, it would be difficult for Xiaoqiu to be present.


    "Well Sister Sally, be careful by yourself


    Xiaoqiu is also an ordinary reporter. He is a helper for ACE reporters like Sally, so he is used to the sense of being called in and out.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaoqiu, the headlines of our newspaper will come out tomorrow morning. "


    Just let Xiaoqiu go back, Sally saw Sulin of the lottery center opposite, looked around and walked out. Across the road, it''s coming towards the Construction Bank next to KFC.


    "Hey! Sulin, what a coincidence! Every time can meet you, this time, is not in Jian''an city. It''s in Furong city. It''s my territory. I don''t believe in Furong city. I can''t decide you? "


    Sally laughed, put down the straw she had bitten, and said. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    It is said that women who can bite straws have stronger sex and desire.


    Standing up, Sally, looking at the straws she was going to deform, thought of this sentence that she didn''t know where to hear, and she couldn''t help blushing. Then he went back to normal and headed for KFC.


    "Su Lin must be going to the bank to handle the deposit business now. The bank will be off work soon, so I will pester him. If he doesn''t tell me the truth, I won''t let him save money in. Look at his dishonesty! Hum


    All the banks in Furong city leave work at 5:30. It''s already 5:20 now. Sally catches this point and goes straight to Sulin after leaving KFC.


    And where can Sulin not see Sally coming towards her? Such a dazzling, blond, half breed sister Sally, Sulin noticed her at the first moment she came out of KFC.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Sally the ocean horse here? It''s not going to happen? No way Don''t let her recognize me. Hide quickly... "


    Sulin was glad that she was wearing a cap, mask and sunglasses. In his opinion, with such a dress up, Sally should not recognize herself in the crowd. Sulin blocked his face with one hand, and wanted to quickly walk towards the Construction Bank. However, the more he tried to hide from Sally, he found that Sally came directly to himself without turning. The purpose was very clear.


    "What''s the matter? Does Sally recognize me? It''s impossible! Although she once said something to me that turned into ashes and recognized me and so on, but now this situation. How can you recognize me at a glance


    It''s impossible to hide, because before Sulin had to run, Sally had already walked up to him and said with a smile, "our number one scholar of Suzhou University, what''s the wind today? Even blow you to Rongcheng? Ouch! What''s the matter? Don''t want to see me or something? Is it because I''m so ugly? Or do you think my chest is not big enough? You''re hiding from me like this


    Sally said with a cheap smile, and especially shook the two huge things on her chest. Those two things, so in front of Sulin, there is a deep gully in the middle, so that Sulin''s eyes are about to fall into it.


    "Well That Sister Sally, where did I hide from you. This is it There are too many people in this city. I didn''t recognize you at all. "


    Su Lin, a little shy. Looking for an excuse that is not an excuse at all, he quickly changed the subject and said, "sister Sally, what a coincidence! I can meet you here. What are you doing here? "


    "What am I doing here? Waiting for you, of course! Sulin. Congratulations. How could you win 100 million yuan in the lottery! How amazing? Tell me a number anywhere. Let your sister Sally win the first prize


    Sally was talking to Sulin, smiling and holding her chest, shaking the two huge chest instruments. To Sulin.


    "What? What won? Sister Sally, are you kidding? Where am I so lucky to win so many prizes? I actually won a five million prize. Where is 100 million? "


    Su Lin had planned to do it. If his family announced it to the public, he only said about the five million bonus. He would not design his own 100 million yuan bonus. So naturally Sally asked, and Sulin only admitted the five million.


    "Oh? really? Only five million? Will you show me the transfer check? "


    Sally just has no fear. The manager of the lottery center has confirmed with her. Su Lin should have a check for the transfer check of 854 million construction bank.


    "This Sister Sally, how can a check be handed to you at will? And it''s still worth five million dollars. No, no, it''s for safety. I need to protect it, or if something goes wrong with the check. Do you want our family to drink from the north


    Sulin shook his head like a rattle and firmly denied that he had won 100 million yuan.


    "That''s fine. Sulin, then I''ll follow you to the Construction Bank to transfer money. I''d like to see how much you''ve got in the end? Don''t quibble. I got the inside information. You won 105 million yuan. After tax, it should be 804 million yuan. Now the check is in your wallet, right? Or I won''t be waiting for you here. Sulin, you''d better tell my sister honestly how you won the prize. Let me write a good news report, otherwise Hey, hey Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Sally seemed to have expected Sulin''s words. She held her chest in her hands and said, "don''t worry! Su Lin, my sister will help you anonymously in the report. As long as you explain how you won the prize, don''t you What''s the inside story? "


    "This is a national welfare lottery double color ball. What inside information can I win? Sister Sally, I''m just lucky. Well, I admit that I have won twenty-one bets, totaling more than 100 million won. But I''m really lucky. Don''t think about it. There''s nothing to write about! It''s just winning a prize. How can you catch up with me all dayToday, I ran into Sally in Rongcheng. Sulin felt that his luck was really a little bit off his back. He really took Sally''s news sense of the ocean horse. How could she come here when she could smell the news? How come other media reporters can''t find here, but Sally is able to catch her after she has covered her face like this.


    "Just admit it. Let''s go! Su Lin, sister, go to the hotel nearby and open a room. Let''s talk about it slowly. From your idea of buying lottery tickets to now, I can sort out a very legendary news headline


    Sally likes to see Sulin''s helpless expression, especially in front of her, which makes her feel very successful. As expected, in Rongcheng is their own territory! Sally in Jian''an city can not eat less Su Lin''s loss, now to her own territory, she is willing to let Su Lin off easily! She wants to open a room in a nearby hotel, not only for interview, but also for revenge like Sulin. Isn''t Sulin not immune to my temptation? I just want to tempt you. How long can you be a gentleman?


    "What? get a room? Sister Sally, have you made a mistake? Just Even if you want to write an interview report, we can find a restaurant or just sit down in KFC for more than ten minutes. Is it necessary to open a room? No, I can''t. I don''t have time. The bank will be off work soon. And I have to go to the airport to see people off? I don''t have time to chat with you here! "


    Sulin pushed Sally away and went to the Construction Bank.


    "What is chatting? Sulin, this is my job. I''m interviewing you seriously. Do you know? But what do you think of me as a journalist? "


    Sally caught up with Sulin and said, "who are you going to see off at night? What time is the flight? Let''s make an appointment again? "


    "The plane at nine o''clock in the evening, I''ll finish the bank right now, and I''ll get to the airport. After seeing someone off at night, I might have gone back to Jian''an city. I don''t have time... " Sulin went to the bank, and now it''s almost off work, but there are still a lot of people in line in the bank. This time, however, Sulin was smart. Instead of queuing up, she went straight to the VIP window and showed her ID card and transfer check.


    The teller at the VIP window was used to seeing the transfer cheques issued by the lottery cashing center and immediately attached importance to it. When he saw the denomination on the transfer check, he was even more frightened. It was 80 million yuan, which was after tax. If it was pre tax, it would not be a hundred million prize winning prize? Hurry up, the teller called the president of the bank.


    Nearly 80 million yuan of deposits have been deposited in the bank for nearly 80 and a half months.


    And Sally, who has been catching up, has to wait on the side because Sulin is handling business.


    The president of the branch of China Construction Bank was excited when he arrived. He was still thinking that the month was going by and the target of deposit had not been reached. There was still a gap of more than 20 million. But this time, Su Lin made up the target of deposit alone, and there was more than enough. In this way, their sub branch exceeded the target this month ¡£


    As expected, opening a bank opposite to the lottery cashing center is full of business. Basically, the lottery winners will take the winning lottery tickets and go to the construction bank opposite to handle the transfer procedures at the first time.


    The president of the bank also sent Su Lin out all the way. After Sulin finished her business, Sally caught up again: "Sulin, I don''t care. Anyway, you have to open a room with me and tell me about your winning experience


    "Sister Sally, didn''t I tell you before? I don''t have time! I''m going to see someone off at the airport now. " When you get to the main road, you have to take a taxi, Sulin said.


    "That''s not a good time, Sulin. You''ll be finished by nine o''clock. It''s too late to go back to Jian''an. How about I reserve a hotel near the airport for one night? That''s the deal! How about the five-star Honor Hotel next to the airport (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for the bright red sky, congratulations on becoming the third leader of this book!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Go! Sulin, I''ll go to the airport with you. If you go to the airport to see someone off, I''ll open a room for you in the hotel, OK? Now, you have no more excuses? "


    Sally looked at Sulin with a confident look. But Su Lin couldn''t think of any reason to refuse, so she reluctantly agreed: "OK, but don''t hold a lot of hope. I won the lottery just because of luck, and I don''t have any tips. It is estimated that after you listen to what I said, the report will not make the headlines. Besides, you are not allowed to disclose my real name and identity. Otherwise, if robbers come to our house, I will settle accounts with you! "


    Money is not exposed, not to mention other reasons, any lottery winner who won a huge lottery will not be willing to make such a show. Won the prize, or honest low-key a bit, received the prize money, and then good to squander!


    "Yes! No problem. We have a car Taxi, get in! Su Lin... "


    With her long blonde hair and strong figure, it is never difficult to stop a taxi. Sometimes many private cars stop for her.


    After getting on the bus, Sulin was chatting with Sally endlessly in the car while waiting to arrive at the airport. Originally, Sulin wanted to let Sally start the interview directly in the car, but what did Sally say? The interview was very formal, and she had to sit down quietly to feel it. In such a bumpy car, there was no interview.


    After hearing this, Sulin knew. Sally is looking for her fault, that is, she has made up her mind to open a room with her.


    "Hum! Open the room, open the room! Is grandfather Su really afraid of you? If you really dare to tempt Mr. Su again, don''t think he is really a vegetarian. When you get excited, you will be on the right track. It''s a big deal. At most, you can repair it with local objects! Ha ha... "


    In the car, Su Lin suddenly thought that he had a part of the object time flow back this holy level treatment! Last time, I have tried it on Han Xiaoxiao''s body. Even if I broke the opponent''s body, I can use this skill to remedy it.


    I think so. Sulin''s heart was much more comfortable. No matter what the blonde half blood sister Sally wants to do, with this local object, she is invincible. Moreover, Sulin actually wanted to taste it carefully for a long time. What''s the taste of sister Sally, a blonde half breed. A pair of peerless chest implements on the chest. It''s not something you can''t see or use?


    Sulin''s in the car. Sally also felt a little bit wrong about the atmosphere. How just also a face reluctant Sulin, at this time a good state, but he has a bad feeling. As in Jian''an City, every time I was with Su Lin, I felt that my momentum was suppressed by Su Lin.


    I thought it would be better to go to Rongcheng, but this situation did not seem to have changed. In front of Sulin, I felt like this again. Sally''s heart began to tangle and worry, in the end, with Sulin to open a room, is it right or wrong?


    However, the words have already been said, and it would be even more humiliating if I admitted my advice at this time. So even if there is a bad feeling, Sally still insists on her choice, go, who is afraid of whom? As a girl in her twenties, would she be afraid of Su Lin, who was only 18 years old?


    At the same time, in Furong City, Lin Qingxue''s home.


    Having sorted out the luggage to the capital, Lin Qingxue came out from the door with a suitcase.


    "Qingxue, you Have you really decided? How long have you been home? Why don''t you stay at home


    Lin Mu''s eyes are red. How can her daughter be so miserable? After four years of University, I have been teaching and educating people in Jian''an city for three years. Now I have to stop my good job and return to Beijing to study for graduate students.


    "Mother! I''ve decided. This time, for the first time in my life, I made such an important decision by myself. No matter what the final result, my daughter will accept it. You are waiting for the good news that I am admitted to graduate school! I have already contacted all the things in the school, so you can rest assured. I will review the entrance examination for graduate students while working as a counselor at my alma mater


    Lin Qingxue''s expression is very firm, pulling the trunk out of the door. She didn''t let her parents take her to the airport because she didn''t want to see her mother''s tears on that occasion. Just at the door! Don''t go to a sad place like the airport, because at least when you leave, you can feel the warmth of your home. If you are at the airport, Lin Qingxue thinks that she will not have the courage to cross the security check again to board the plane.


    "Lao Lin, you say Our family clear snow, after all is grown up? Before are very sensible, this time, how so wayward up? What a pity to quit a good job if you say you quit


    Lin''s mother watched her daughter''s back disappear, and her tears began to flow out. Since her daughter went to university, she had not stayed at home for long. Now I can''t easily stay at home and go to the capital again. I don''t know when I''ll be back."Qiao Ying! On the contrary, I feel that my daughter has really grown up this time. She knows to work hard for the life she wants. Isn''t she always saying that his own life path is paved by us for her? It was we who made her study hard since childhood, the normal school that we asked her to apply for the college entrance examination, and we helped her find a good job in Jianan city Too much, too much, although this is our parents'' wish, but you don''t think, Qingxue has not really been happy. But the child named Sulin was able to make our family clear snow make such a decision for the first time. I think Let the snow go! No matter how it turns out, I think our daughter will be more mature and grow up. Isn''t everyone going to experience this kind of pain in their growth? "


    With a sigh, Lin''s father was very open. From the beginning, he supported his daughter Lin Qingxue in any choice, because he felt that his daughter had grown up and could make decisions for her future life. As a parent, the only thing he could do was not to intervene, but to fully support her.


    "Ah! Lao Lin, I hope you are right. I hope our daughter Don''t be so miserable Mrs. Lin closed the door of the house leisurely. How she hoped that when she turned back to the house, she could find that her daughter had not gone.


    Lin Qingxue is no stranger to such scenes and scenes, because in the past seven years, she has been a wanderer away from home since she went to university. I thought that I would accompany my parents at home in the future, but now, I am on the journey to Beijing again.


    "Is it right or wrong for me to do so?"


    In fact, Lin Qingxue does not know whether her choice is right or wrong, but she knows one thing, that is, she will not regret it. She didn''t tell Sulin about her plan, nor did she leave any contact method for Sulin. She just didn''t want Sulin to find herself. She didn''t know what she would think if she knew her plan.


    Is to persuade oneself not to go to the capital, good stay in Jian''an city to teach? Or support yourself and accept your own affectionate confession?


    Lin Qingxue thinks that the former one is more likely. So Lin Qingxue decided to stay away from Su Lin for the time being. When she was admitted to graduate school and became the elder sister of Su Lin in Qingbei University, she miraculously appeared in front of Su Lin.


    "At that time, Su Lin must have been shocked."


    Imagining that she appears in front of Su Lin in the uniform of Qingbei University, Lin Qingxue is full of motivation, and her melancholy about leaving home has been diluted by this belief.


    By the time I got to the airport by taxi, it was more than seven o''clock. After Lin Qingxue changed her boarding pass, she began to wait in the waiting room. At the same time, Qin Yanran and her family finished their work in Rongcheng and arrived at the airport.


    Similarly, after changing her boarding pass, Qin Yanran also waited with her mother and grandmother in the waiting room. They have to wait not only for the plane, but also for one person, that is Sulin.


    At this time, Qin Yanran, with sharp eyes, was looking for Su Lin in the waiting room, but accidentally, she saw Lin Qingxue sitting in the waiting room.


    "Why? Mom, look, isn''t that teacher Lin? Why is Miss Lin here? Do you mean? Is Mr. Lin going to Beijing, too


    Pointing to the position of Lin Qingxue, Qin Yanran said to her mother, Fang Liping.


    "Mr. Lin? Is it Lin qingxuelin, the head teacher of your high school? "


    Fang Liping also looked at the position her daughter Qin Yanran pointed to. She found that it was Lin Qingxue there. She laughed and said, "go! Yan Ran, in any case idle is also boring, we used to talk to your teacher Lin! It would be better if she was also the one to go to the capital. We can go together and have company


    She followed her mother, but Qin Yanran thought in her heart: "isn''t miss Lin quitting her job? Why did you suddenly appear here? Su Lin has been sad for a long time because of Teacher Lin''s departure (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: third shift


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    When Qin Yanran and Fang Liping walked towards Lin Qingxue, Lin Qingxue actually saw them. She was also shocked. She could never have imagined that Qin Yanran''s mother and daughter could still be seen at the airport of Rongcheng.


    "This What to do? I wanted to leave quietly, so I didn''t tell Sulin and Yanran about the resignation. But it happened to see Yan Ran and mayor Fang here. Obviously, they have found me and come towards this side. What to do? If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Yan Ran is here, isn''t it Should Sulin be here? "


    Lin Qingxue, who had already made her own decision and plan in her heart, instantly felt that her plans had been disrupted. Because of Qin Yanran''s sudden appearance and the chance encounter at the airport, there would have been such a coincidence. Both of them had scheduled a flight to Beijing on the same day.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here? What a coincidence, I ran into it at the airport of Rongcheng. "


    In front of her, Qin Yanran didn''t speak first, but her mother, Fang Liping, opened the conversation first. She smiles politely and then says to Lin Qingxue.


    "This Well, mayor Fang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you and Yanran at the airport. "


    Fear is not to hide, so Lin Qingxue can only be embarrassed to face, she dare not to look at Qin Yanran''s eyes, always feel Qin Yanran looking at his eyes a little wrong.


    "Mr. Lin, where are you going? The day before yesterday, when Su Lin and I went to school to get the notice, the teaching director told us. You have resigned from Jian''an No.1 middle school, and Su Lin and I have been to your house, and they are all empty. Mr. Lin, you are Is this the future will not teach in Jian''an No. 1 middle school? Why? "


    Qin Yanran took a deep breath and finally said her question. At the same time, she knew that this was Su Lin''s question and regret.


    "What? Mr. Lin? Why work well, but suddenly quit? How well did you educate, Mr. Lin? Yanran and Sulin, two provincial top scholars. But it''s all taught by you. How could he quit suddenly when his reputation just got out? Do you mean Is there any other school where high pay has taken you away? "


    Fang Liping has not heard Yanran say about Lin Qingxue''s resignation before. This time she knows. It was a surprise. In particular, she looked at Lin Qingxue''s expression at this time also had some unnatural. It seems to be the feeling of being caught up in doing something bad, so I asked in a strange way.


    "This Yanran, mayor. I I actually want to take the postgraduate examination. Further study. Since I graduated from University, I have always had such an idea. At that time, just graduated, did not seize the time to test for graduate students is a mistake, these years of teaching also let me realize their lack of education. So, just as this round of graduation class is finished, you see, Sulin and Yanran are also successfully admitted to the University. I will be able to resign with ease, and then prepare wholeheartedly for the entrance of graduate students


    "I''ve contacted the Capital Normal University where I used to go to university. In the past six months, I''ll be a freshman counselor, working and reviewing the entrance examination for graduate students. Wait until the postgraduate entrance examination in January, and then apply for it! "


    "Graduate student? Mr. Lin, do you want to continue your study? So What school are you applying for? What kind of school do you want to be a graduate student? "


    In Qin Yanran''s mind, she once thought about the possibility of countless kinds of Teacher Lin''s sudden disappearance, and even some reasons to avoid herself and Sulin. However, she didn''t think that teacher Lin was going to take the postgraduate examination. That day in the teaching office, although the director knew the reason, but he had not had time to say, Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran had already run out.


    Today, when Qin Yanran heard that Lin Qingxue was going to take the postgraduate examination, the taste in her heart was a little different. But at the same time, her heart also has doubts, since Lin Qingxue left for the postgraduate examination and resigned, but why does it look like she is hiding from herself and Sulin?


    "Yan Ran, I want to apply for the examination, but graduate student of Qingbei University! Maybe! This time next year, I will not be your teacher, but your graduate student sister. "


    Lin Qingxue smile, very sweet that kind of smile, said. In fact, there is a sentence in her heart that is not only Qin Yanran''s sister, but also Su Lin''s.


    "Qingbei university? Mr. Lin, do you really want to take the postgraduate examination


    When I heard the four words in Qinbei University, I was moved. Qin Yanran is an intelligent woman, teacher Lin, Qingbei University, Su Lin, the relationship between the three, she just want to think about it clearly. Her heart is also in the guess, Lin Qingxue should not be for the sake of Su Lin just to test for graduate students? Otherwise, why chose Qingbei university?


    "Yan Ran, you see, I''ve quit my job, can I have a fake? Ha ha, by the way Yanran, where are you going? What about Sulin? Not with you? "


    Although now Lin Qingxue is afraid to meet Su Lin, because there are some people who don''t know what to say to Sulin. Lin Qingxue is also afraid that Sulin will retain herself, and that she will know that she has gone to Beijing to take a postgraduate examination. However, there is no way now, since she met Qin Yanran, she wants to know if Sulin is also nearby. In her subconscious mind, she still wants to see Sulin very much."No Sulin is not here, not with us. Mr. Lin, I I moved back to Beijing with my mother and grandma. Sulin didn''t come with me. By the way, teacher, did you also take the nine o''clock flight to Beijing? If so, we will be on the same flight! "


    Do not know why, in Lin Qingxue asked Su Lin the first moment, Qin Yan Ran immediately denied the way. And by the way, the topic was brought to light and the issue of flights was talked about.


    "Yes. That''s the flight. That''s great. Yan Ran, we still have a partner on the plane, otherwise the plane of more than three hours would be too boring. We''ll see if we can change seats and we can talk together


    Since Su Lin is not here, Lin Qingxue is a little relieved. However, she also has some small disappointment and loneliness in her heart. Before she leaves, she can''t even see Su Lin''s side?


    And there was also Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping. When she heard her daughter deny so quickly that Sulin would come to see them off. Immediately understand come over, changed a kind of vision to look at Lin Qingxue again. From her daughter''s stress reaction, she deliberately conceals that Sulin will come. In fact, Fang Liping knows. I''m afraid Lin Qingxue is a beautiful head teacher. The relationship with Sulin is also very shallow! otherwise. How could her daughter Qin Yanran feel like a big enemy?


    "Su Lin is such a bad boy. It seems that there are a lot of romantic debts! Don''t let go of your own head teacher? "


    In the heart is helpless and angry, Fang Liping decided. Since the daughter can bear to accept their relationship with Sulin, he should shoulder the responsibility and obligation to help her daughter and exclude other women from Sulin''s ambiguous circle.


    "Yan Ran, don''t worry! If you have a mother to help you, no woman will rob Sulin. "


    If you don''t fight for steamed bread, you have to fight for it! Fang Liping unconsciously shakes her chest two groups firm soft, she does not believe, her mother and daughter together to fight, can be defeated?


    And at this time was pulled by Lin Qingxue chatting Qin Yan Ran, is thinking how to get out of it! Otherwise, it will be seven o''clock soon, and Sulin finds the waiting hall. What should we do? If you are with Lin Qingxue, you will surely be found out by Su Lin, and Lin Qingxue is also here. In this way, not only the lie that she just told about Su Lin''s absence has been exposed, but also What''s more serious is that Su Lin meets Lin Qingxue again. What will happen is unpredictable.


    In particular, the reason why Qin Yanran doesn''t regard Lin Qingxue as her opponent is that, after all, only she and Sulin went to school together in the capital city. Even if Lin Qingxue is attractive to Sulin again, she will always stay in Jian''an City, teaching and educating people in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and her contact opportunities with Sulin in in the future are just a few. But now the situation is completely different.


    Lin Qingxue is going to the capital for postgraduate examination. In this way, doesn''t it mean that she and Sulin have a lot of contact time and conditions?


    "No! no way! Never let Su Lin know the fact that Mr. Lin is in the capital. In that case, I Isn''t it dangerous? "


    A strong sense of crisis hit, Qin Yanran can not help frowning, the heart is anxious to leave immediately, can not let Su Lin a moment to find Lin Qingxue.


    "Yan Ran frowned. Sure enough, it seems that the relationship between teacher Lin and Su Lin should be very ambiguous. Since my daughter has said that Su Lin is not here, we can''t let Su Lin, who comes in later, to see Mr. Lin. I have to help my daughter get out of here quickly... "


    At this time, Fang Liping is very timely to understand the intention of her daughter Yan Ran. So she used her brain a little and said to Lin Qingxue, who was still chatting with Qin Yanran: "that Mr. Lin, I''m so sorry! Yan Ran''s grandmother is still waiting there! We have to take her to the Infirmary of the airport to have a check before we can let her board the plane. "


    It is very natural to say such an excuse, Lin Qingxue naturally hastened to say sorry: "sorry! Mayor Fang, it''s me who should say I''m sorry! This is less than two hours from the registration time. Take the elderly to check it out. I''ll see you on the plane later


    "Mm-hmm Mr. Lin, let''s go first. I''ll see you on the plane in a moment. If we get to the capital, we can also go together. "


    Qin Yanran is extremely grateful to her mother at this critical moment. She said such a thing at such a critical moment, as if she knew what she thought in her heart. In this way, she could leave Teacher Lin''s side for a while, and then she wanted to avoid a moment when Sulin found Lin Qingxue sitting here.


    "What''s the matter? Yan Ran, do you know anyone over there? "


    Back to grandma Tang Huiqin''s side, grandma asked curiously, looking at the two mother and daughter in the past to say a few minutes, but also curious.


    "Nothing, Ma. I''ll take you to the Infirmary of the airport to take your blood pressure and see if it''s suitable for flying. " Fang Liping smiles and takes her mother Tang Huiqin a little. Then she turns her head and smiles at her daughter. She says, "Yanran, I''ll help grandma first. You wait for Su Lin here. Otherwise, Su Lin will be here for a while, but we won''t be able to find us."Facing her daughter with a color, Fang Liping helped her mother Tang Huiqin to the infirmary. And Qin Yanran is also a thorough understanding of his mother''s meaning, as expected, mother and he think is the same, mother this is to help themselves!


    Can''t let Su Lin see teacher Lin, absolutely not! And And we have to hide it from Sulin I didn''t tell Mr. Lin about going to the capital.


    Although it''s wrong to lie and hide, Qin Yanran has a trace of guilt and uneasiness in her heart at this time, but a little careful thinking of the woman has a little advantage in her heart. She encouraged herself in her heart, and then trotted to the entrance of the waiting hall. She was ready to stay there and wait for Su Lin to come. In this way, we can successfully let Sulin not find Lin Qingxue.


    Now it is more than seven o''clock, Qin Yan Ran looked at the time, some anxious heart up. Mingming and Sulin have agreed that they will meet at the airport waiting hall around seven o''clock. How come Sulin hasn''t arrived yet?


    Frequently looking at the watch, and from time to time to take a look at the location of Lin Qingxue, Qin Yanran''s heart is up and down. But fortunately, Lin Qingxue is still sitting in the back of the seat. As long as Su Lin comes and doesn''t go to the corner to look at it, it''s still impossible to recognize Lin Qingxue by taking a glance at it.


    "Sulin! Sulin! Am I right to do this? I''ve hidden something about Miss Lin from you, but But if you can see Mr. Lin, you will certainly talk to Mr. Lin again Oh! See you that day because teacher Lin left and sad state, do you know how sad I am? Sulin, when can you really put me in the most important and unique position in your heart? "


    Qin Yanran thought of it in her heart. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Qin Yanran''s heart at this time seven up and down, she basically never told a lie. But today, unexpectedly so naturally and quickly stressed in front of Lin Qingxue that Su Lin is not in. No matter what kind of purpose, Qin Yanran''s heart felt deeply uneasy.


    This feeling is very strange, lying is clearly wrong. But Qin Yanran found that her mother, Fang Liping, not only did not blame herself for lying, but also did not expose herself. Instead, she was helping her cover up. In helping themselves, avoid letting Su Lin see Mr. Lin. what''s going on? Is it right to do so? Is it right to lie? Otherwise, why are even mothers helping themselves?


    With such entanglement and uneasiness, Qin Yanran is at the entrance of the waiting room, waiting for the arrival of Sulin.


    What about Sulin at the moment?


    He is on his way to the airport taxi, keep looking at his watch, this time, it is the rush hour after work, so the traffic jam is not uncommon. It used to be only a little more than an hour''s drive, but now it''s nearly two hours. Su Lin arrived late and finally arrived outside the airport at the time of the celebration.


    "Hello! Sulin, do you remember that! I''m waiting for you right here at the honor hotel? "


    Seeing Sulin and Sally, a blonde half breed, running directly to the airport as soon as she got off the bus, she was a little sour in her heart. How could she not even speak to herself? So anxious to see Qin Yanran off?


    "All right! I know... "


    Along the way, Su Lin has been very anxious, he and Qin Yanran agreed to meet at seven o''clock. But now it''s almost eight o''clock, and the plane leaves at nine o''clock, that is to say, the ticket check-in will start around 8:30. If I was half an hour late, I''m afraid Yanran and aunt Ping and grandma would have checked in.


    "Waiting room Waiting room Where is it? "


    A brain rushed into the airport, Sulin has never been to the airport of Rongcheng, for a while and a half, really can not find the north and south. Can only ask the staff while looking at the signpost hanging above.


    Finally, I trotted all the way to find the terminal. And he just entered the terminal. I saw Qin Yanran waiting anxiously at the entrance.


    "That At the same time. Sorry, there''s a traffic jam, so I It''s late. "


    Sulin felt her head and said, embarrassed.


    "Sulin. It''s eight o''clock now. You''ve been through an hour! Fortunately, I told you to meet at seven o''clock. Otherwise, at eight o''clock, we will fly away. "


    In that complicated mood, I waited for Sulin anxiously for nearly an hour. Qin Yanran''s mood will not be good. However, at the thought that there was another woman in the waiting hall, who was her potential competitor, Qin Yanran thought for a moment, but she still restrained her temper, changed her voice and said to Sulin angrily, "it''s OK, Sulin, you''ll come. Anyway, there are still dozens of minutes before the ticket check-in! "


    "I''m really sorry, Yan Ran! By the way, what about Aunt Ping and grandma? Why not with you? Is it in it


    With that, Su Lin looked into the waiting hall. Qin Yanran was startled. She grabbed Su Lin and stopped him from looking inside. She was so excited that she said, "Sulin! Don''t look


    "Ah? what? What don''t you look at? Yan Ran, what''s the matter


    Suddenly, Qin Yanran''s voice of such a big decibel was startled. Su Lin was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt.


    "I That Sulin, I mean, don''t look inside the terminal. Grandma and mom Not in it. My mother took grandma to the Infirmary of the airport to take blood pressure, and specially asked me to wait for you here


    Qin Yan Ran has dim sum to explain falsely, then turn head to see the direction that Lin Qingxue is in. Fortunately, Lin Qingxue is looking down at the mobile phone at this time, and she does not look at this side, and if she lowers her head, as long as Sulin does not look carefully or approaches, it should not be easy to find her.


    "Walk, walk Sulin, shall we go and have a look? I I feel a little uncomfortable, you Can you accompany me to the infirmary, too


    The top priority is to take Su Lin out of the terminal as soon as possible. Otherwise, as long as there is something wrong with him, it will be very easy for him to find Mr. Lin or Miss Lin. Therefore, Qin Yanran quickly found an excuse, pulling Sulin to the direction of the infirmary.


    "Yan Ran, you You''re not feeling well, too? What''s up? Do you get airsickness? But it''s strange that we haven''t started to get on the plane yet Su Lin is confused, always feel since entering this waiting room, saw Qin Yanran, feel her strange appearance, how and ordinary Yan Ran different? Not so confident in your eyes? Flickering, it seems that there is something deliberately hiding themselves.


    Su Lin is not a fool. He thinks Qin Yanran doesn''t want to let herself stay in the waiting room. Is there something in the waiting room that is inconvenient for him to see? So before being dragged to the infirmary by Qin Yanran, he took the opportunity to take a look at the whole scene of the waiting room, but he had no way to pay attention to each seat one by one, just to see if there was anything abnormal in the waiting room.It turns out that the passengers are still listless and impatient, and there is nothing special about it?


    This makes Su Lin even more strange, so what is Qin Yanran''s mood today? What is she guilty of?


    Qin Yanran knocked down the door of the clinic all the way. Just at this time, Fang Liping took her grandmother Tang Huiqin to check her body. She met Qin Yanran and Sulin in face-to-face. She said with a smile: "Sulin, you are a little late! Aunt Ping thought you were lost in Rongcheng! Ha ha... "


    Playing a joke on Su Lin, Fang Liping saw her daughter Qin Yanran winking and knew immediately. I''m afraid that Su Lin hasn''t found Lin Qingxue in the waiting hall. She has already been pulled over by her daughter Qin Yanran. In this way, the daughter''s meaning is definitely to let himself fully assist her, so that Sulin temporarily can not enter the terminal.


    "Aunt Ping, how can it be? It''s not easy for me to get lost! I always take a taxi directly, unless the taxi driver is lost. But I tried to get to the traffic jam in such a big city as Rongcheng. It turned out that the last half of the road which was a little more than an hour was blocked like that. It took two hours to get here. I don''t know. The rush hour of Rongcheng is already like this. So isn''t the traffic congestion in Beijing even more terrible


    Traffic congestion between Sulin and Rongcheng. Still say with fear.


    "Well, Sulin, have you ever heard a joke? This is what aunt Ping''s former colleagues told me, that is to say, the traffic congestion in Beijing. "


    To help her daughter hold Sulin. Fang Liping has even moved out her jokes. It''s not just Sulin. Even Qin Yanran and grandma Tang Huiqin look at Fang Liping in surprise. They had lived with Fang Liping for so many years, but they never knew that Fang Liping would tell jokes.


    "You have to Aunt Ping tells jokes. How many years will it take to have a joke. At the same time. Did aunt Ping tell jokes in Beijing before Su Lin looked at Qin Yanran in shock and shook her head. All of a sudden, she became more interested. What kind of joke would Fang Liping, a strong woman in such a powerful atmosphere, tell?


    "Ha ha! Sulin, you''ve met. You know, I used to just listen but never speak. Today, it happened to be about this problem. Listen up. The joke is that on a road in the capital, a driver who had been stuck for hours could not stand it. He opened the door in a rage and took out a long baseball bat. All the people in the traffic jam looked at him in surprise. He scolded and knocked a snail on the ground to pieces. He scolded at the same time: "I have endured you for a long time! I''ve been following me from the gate of Guang''an to Liuliqiao. How dare you overtake me! "


    After finishing the joke, Fang Liping couldn''t help laughing. Qin Yanran also laughed wildly. The point of the joke was the second. The main reason was that it was a little too funny to tell such a joke from her mother, Fang Liping.


    "Ha ha..."


    After the last words of overtaking, Su Lin burst into laughter. He didn''t expect that Aunt Ping would be able to tell jokes like this. She was quite different from the majestic female mayor who was broadcast live on TV.


    "I didn''t expect, aunt Ping, that you would tell such a funny joke, which amused me to death, ha ha..."


    Thumbs up, Sulin said with a smile. However, Fang Liping even looked like a naughty girl, her face was slightly red, but she said with a smile: "Su Lin, there are many things you can''t think of! When you get to the capital, you will be surprised! "


    "Yes? Hey, hey Then I''ll have to have a good experience in the future... "


    Her eyes were on Fang Liping''s chest and black silk stockings, and Sulin''s heart itched again. Looking at Fang Liping''s little mouth of Yin Hong, her body immediately responded. Aunt Ping''s plump body is soft and big. She has a super good breast, a big elastic buttocks and a gentle mouth. As long as every time I think so, Su Lin''s whole body can''t help but tremble. Aunt Ping''s taste is really too memorable.


    But now, it''s time to send their family to the capital. At least there will be more than half a month to see, Sulin heart is reluctant to give up! It will take more than half a month to see Aunt Ping, and I''m not sure when I can see her again. There was some regret in his heart, and he really wanted to have sex with aunt Ping again before parting!


    And Fang Liping also seems to want to see Sulin''s eyes of color fans, Sulin that little careful thinking, can also escape her eyes? And Fang Liping''s heart, in fact, also has a little idea. She looked at Su Lin, while her daughter Qin Yanran and her mother Tang Huiqin didn''t pay attention, she gave Sulin a wink, and then said to Qin Yanran: "Yanran, mom, go to the bathroom. It''s not good to go to the bathroom when I get to the plane. Do you want to go?"


    "No, mom, I just had it." Qin Yanran shook his head, saying that he had just been to the bathroom.


    Fang Liping knew that Qin Yanran had just gone to the bathroom and asked on purpose. At this time, Su Lin just didn''t know what aunt Ping''s eyes meant. When she combined this sentence with aunt Ping''s words, she immediately understood. Was this the temptation of aunt Ping before she left? Invite yourself?Full of being teased by Fang Liping, Su Lin can''t control whether he has guessed wrong or not? Quickly covered his stomach, said: "aunt Ping, wait, I also want to go to the bathroom. It may be that I have some trouble with my stomach after lunch. My stomach is not comfortable. The airport is so big that I can''t find the bathroom. I''ll follow you there! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    For Sulin said stomach discomfort to go to the bathroom, Qin Yanran but no doubt what. On the contrary, she also wants Su Lin to be so. In this way, she doesn''t have to think of ways to delay time and avoid Sulin entering the waiting hall and meeting Lin Qingxue.


    "Mother! Sulin! Then you should hurry up! It''s already eight ten, and the plane leaves at nine ten. We can check in at about nine forty


    Said a sentence, watching Su Lin and her mother Fang Liping go to the bathroom, Qin Yanran''s heart is also a sigh of relief. Her expression of relief fell into the eyes of her grandmother Tang Huiqin. She heard Tang Huiqin smile and said, "what''s the matter? My sweet baby, is there something to hide from grandma? Look at you''ve been nervous since the beginning. What''s the matter? You got a problem? How about telling it to grandma? Anyway, your mother is not here now. Talk to grandma. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Grandma, I Grandma, you said Are all lies bad? "


    Hesitated for a while, Qin Yanran still felt that he was too uncomfortable to hold in his heart. The first time such a lie, Qin Yanran very guilty, always feel sorry for Teacher Lin, also sorry for Sulin.


    "It depends on the situation. Yanran, you know, there is a kind of white lie. If you tell a lie, and the lie can avoid the pain that other people should be coming, bring people a smile and not cry, the lie is a white lie. For example, when doctors in hospitals diagnose and treat patients with incurable diseases, they will tell a white lie. They will not be told the true condition of their illness, which will make them happier and happier in the final course of life... "


    The wisdom of the old man, grandma Tang Huiqin said with a kind smile.


    "White lies? But I... "


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know whether her lie is a white lie. It seems that she lied just to make sure that Su Lin and teacher Lin can''t meet. It''s out of her own personal desire and purpose. It''s not as noble as a white lie.


    "But grandma, I I told a lie that is not white


    Looking down, Qin Yanran, who felt that she had done something wrong, was in front of her grandmother Tang Huiqin. Said with shame.


    "My sweet baby! No one can completely avoid lying. People will lie for a variety of reasons, to cover up the facts. But there is no doubt that once you tell a lie, you have to make up for it with more lies. Go round the lie. So. Actually, lying seems easy. It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes Grandma. Lying is too hard. Yan Ran will never lie again... "


    A little exhausted Qin Yanran, really realized that it is not easy to lie. I just told Lin Qingxue a lie that Su Lin would not appear at the airport. As a result, she was always worried to avoid meeting with Lin Qingxue. Moreover, there was a uncomfortable sense of guilt in her heart. This feeling made Qin Yanran feel that her whole body was bound by shackles. She was a free soul, and suddenly became burdened with a lot of burdens Yes.


    "That''s right. But, Yanran, grandma has lived all her life. Sometimes, ah Most of the time, people can''t help themselves. Many lies are told inadvertently or habitually. In fact, everyone living in this society has to wear a mask of lies. As time goes on, they will forget what they were like. Over time, even themselves will cheat the past, thinking that the mask they are wearing is their real appearance, and there is no way to take them off. ¡±


    after sighing about her life, grandma Tang Huiqin finally laughed, patted her granddaughter Qin Yanran on the back and said with a smile, "OK! My sweet baby! There is no need to worry about this problem. Grandma actually wants to tell you. Lying in life is often unavoidable, but to distinguish the situation clearly, to retain the true self, not to be assimilated by the dark side of this society. As long as you keep the original innocence and occasionally tell lies, isn''t it lovely? "


    "Grandma, really Is that so? "


    Raised his head, Qin Yanran''s eyes have a little tears, and then become a firm vision, smile, hard nodded, said, "Yanran know."


    On the other side, Su Lin follows Fang Liping and goes to the bathroom of the airport. The basic measures of Rongcheng airport are quite good, and the distribution of toilets is also very reasonable, basically there is a few tens of meters apart. But now, Su Lin has seen Fang Liping with her face passing three bathrooms. She doesn''t mean to stop. Instead, she walks faster to the front.


    "What is aunt Ping doing? Haven''t they all passed three bathrooms? Still going forward? Where to go? If it''s difficult, aunt Ping is really... "


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Lin''s eyes were eagerly aimed at Fang Liping''s plump body.


    Round buttocks, proud chest, plump figure, black stockings, high-heeled shoes, small leather skirt, bright red mouth, charming eyes and mature charm, it is killing people."Well, just ahead. Sulin, the bathroom ahead is the most remote in the airport. For a moment I''ll go to the women''s room first to see if there''s anyone inside. You wait outside. If there''s no problem, I''ll call you out again. If there''s no one else, you can quickly come in. I''ll wait for you in the inner compartment, OK


    Fang Liping, who often flies at Rongcheng airport, knows that there is no camera outside the women''s toilet, the most remote toilet. Moreover, due to its remote location, few people will run so far to the bathroom. Therefore, this has become the first choice for Fang Liping''s location. Besides, she has already had so many experiences with Sulin. She will not be hesitant any more. She is nearly 40 years old. Naturally, this kind of thing will not be as shy as a little girl. She is very decisive and straightforward. She said so directly to Sulin.


    "Oh Oh


    Su Lin can''t accept aunt Ping''s directness. It seems that after the last incident, not only Qin Yanran became more open and accepted, but also aunt Ping became more reckless and bold.


    "Hey! Since aunt Ping said that, I don''t have to be polite. How to use aunt Ping to see it in person? I''ll go in first and see if there''s anyone in it Sulin thought, pausing for a moment, quickly ran to the female bathroom inside, inside the four compartments were looked at, as expected, no one.


    Su Lin, who was overjoyed, came out and recovered time. After seeing that there was no one around, even the staff, she followed Fang Liping into the women''s bathroom directly.


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Just follow me in? What if there''s someone in there? "


    Fang Liping did not expect that she was bold enough, and Sulin was even more bold and reckless.


    "Don''t worry! Aunt Ping, there won''t be anyone in it. "


    Su Lin, who had long been found out that there was no one inside, went into the women''s bathroom and immediately put two gloves behind Fang Liping. She hugged her whole person tightly. Her thick lips were immediately pasted on the flaming red lips of Fang Liping without waiting for a moment.


    "Zi Aunt Ping''s lips still taste like this... "


    Su Lin likes the mature woman''s taste of Fang Liping. It''s so charming that it can stimulate Sulin to the greatest extent. At this time, Sulin is stimulated by Fang Liping''s body, smell and the faint breath like a wild horse. She hugs Fang Liping and kicks her foot out of the innermost part of the female bathroom Compartment. Two people just hide in there. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The toilet in the northeast corner of Rongcheng airport, the last compartment over there for women''s toilet.


    Su Lin, like a wild animal in love, picked up Fang Liping. He put his hands into Fang Liping''s shirt and untied the buttons behind his back skillfully. With two rough and hot palms, he climbed the snow-white peak impolitely.


    "Well..."


    Fang Liping''s mouth is still blocked by Sulin. Sulin''s kiss is very domineering and crazy. Fang Liping feels that she is infatuated with this flavor. It''s the taste of Sulin and the rhythm of Sulin.


    Su Lin''s hands slowly slide down. He is not satisfied with being separated from his clothes like this. There seems to be a burning flame in his hot eyes. He grabs Fang Liping''s coat with both hands and wants to peel Fang Liping into a little white sheep. However, she was caught by Fang Liping''s two hands.


    "Sulin, you are really a little monkey in a hurry."


    Breaking free from Su Lin''s kiss, Fang Liping''s face was already scarlet. She stretched out her right index finger and gently pointed it on Sulin''s thick lips. She said, "now we don''t have time to play slowly. Su Lin, let aunt Ping help you! Ha ha Don''t you like aunt Ping''s mouth best? "


    With a smile, Su Lin vowed that he had never seen aunt Ping''s charming expression since he knew her. With the peach blossom like eyes, scarlet face, delicate lips, and aunt Ping''s long-lasting words, sullington felt that her whole body had reached the extreme.


    And Fang Liping at this time. But he squatted down and said nothing. He zipped Sulin''s jeans and opened his beautiful mouth.


    "Zizi..."


    Never so exciting, or in this strange Rongcheng airport women''s toilet, Su Lin Shuang are about two eyes turn white. And Fang Liping may also realize that she won''t see Sulin for a long time, so she works hard.


    And in Su Lin Shuang is about to call out, this remote female toilet, unexpectedly, there are people in the toilet.


    The clatter of footsteps came in from outside, apparently a woman in high heels. Fang Liping stopped whining. I don''t dare to call. Otherwise, I will be found out. But this time did not move, Sulin was in a cool and awkward situation. His hand gently touched Fang Liping''s head. Push it to your side. Fang Liping looks up at Su Lin. Knowing that Su Lin is now holding back very hard, he tries to restrain himself from making a sound and continues to make it up for Sulin.


    Two clicks. The high-heeled woman who came into the bathroom habitually opened the door to the last bathroom compartment, only to find it locked, so she chose the next one.


    And this toilet compartment, although there is a door to block, but there is still a trace of gap at the bottom. As long as you lower your head and look carefully, you can see the condition of the ground outside and the next compartment. Sulin saw the woman''s black high-heeled shoes and silk stockings from the gap. But now, when the woman enters the next compartment, Su Lin is worried that she might accidentally see her shoes. Therefore, his martial arts master''s attributes come in handy.


    Gently jumped up, Sulin even two corners to open, stepped on both sides of the compartment to support. And Fang Liping went on like this, squatting on the ground for Sulin without a pause.


    Exciting! How exciting!


    At this time, the woman who went to the toilet next door also squatted down. Sulin could see each other''s snow-white buttocks from the side of the gap. Because the toilet in the airport is not toilet like, it''s a squat pit, so Su Lin in this position can even see the beautiful water with the sound of the other''s water.


    Oh, my God!


    This is too exciting!


    Is this too abnormal?


    Under her body is aunt Ping, who is using her delicate little mouth to do it for herself. Next door is a woman who doesn''t know at all. She is on the toilet, but she can peep at her position!


    Sulin felt that his behavior was really abnormal to the extreme. He wanted to close his eyes. However, the abnormal feeling in his heart stimulated him, but it made his body more excited and intense. Under such circumstances, he could not bear it any longer and broke out completely.


    "Cough, cough..."


    She felt her throat was blocked, so she got up quickly, gulped down her saliva and coughed violently.


    Cough, cough


    Cough, cough


    It was so sudden, and there were too many. Fang Liping helped Su Lin and coughed all the time.


    "How are you, miss next door? Do you need my help? "


    At this time, the woman in the next compartment who was going to the toilet also heard Fang Liping''s cough and asked with concern. Her voice was very good. Su Lin felt that she was a beauty. If a woman''s voice is pleasant to hear, it will not look too bad. Su Lin was not able to get down at this time. She could only hold such an awkward posture. Her trousers had not been lifted up and she could not speak. Sorry, she had to pat her back gently. It seemed that she had just choked aunt Ping hard."Well Cough I I don''t have much Thank you... "


    After coughing for several times, Fang Liping calmed down. She glared at Sulin and gently wiped something off the corner of her mouth. When the woman next door heard that Fang Liping was all right, she gave a strange cry, shook her snow-white buttocks, put on her stockings and trousers, and opened the door and left.


    After the woman left, Sulin relaxed her feet and zipped up her jeans. With a bad smile, she said to her partner Liping, "I''m sorry! Aunt Ping, I don''t know how. Just And it''s impossible for me to say anything to you just now


    "Sulin, have you had enough fun? As a gift before leaving. It''s almost time. Aunt Ping has to catch a plane! "


    After sorting out his clothes, he said to Sulin.


    "Mm-hmm that ''s ok! So Aunt Ping, let''s go out! And we It''s better not to go out together, so as not to be suspected by Yanran and grandma. I''ll go back first. Aunt Ping, you''ll go out later... "


    Looking at Fang Liping, whose face is still pink. In particular, there is a little white on Fang Liping''s mouth. Su Lin quickly reminded, "and, aunt Ping, where are your lips Do you have any cleaned... "


    "Nothing. Sulin, you go out first! I''ll look in the mirror later. I feel hot on my face. Wash your face later. Otherwise, if you see it, you will know it. It''s you. When you go out, pay attention to see if anyone comes in. It''s a women''s bathroom. Although it''s remote, it may not be good if someone comes in just like that... "


    Fang Liping, however, knew that her daughter was suspicious of Sulin''s relationship with her, so she should try her best not to leak traces.


    "Don''t worry! Aunt Ping, I''ll be careful. "


    From the inside of the bathroom, Sulin ran out, in order to avoid being seen, he also specially suspended a time to come out. Fortunately, he was careful. At this time, in the washstand outside the women''s bathroom, someone was mending her makeup in the mirror!


    "This is The woman next door just now? "


    Su Lin looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, then looked at her shoes and recognized that it was the girl who had just been in the next compartment. She did not expect that she had not left, but was mending her makeup outside.


    At this time, Sulin also suspended the time! He looked at the stewardess carefully. His figure was very good. The word in his early seventies looked very tall. Under his little skirt, there were black stockings. A stewardess professional smile was very kind and pleasant.


    Su Lin has seen the beauty of an air hostess more than once in literary works, novels and TV movies. He has never been on a plane before. Seeing such a beautiful stewardess with his own eyes is naturally greatly appreciated. It is no wonder that those people often say that the stewardess are beautiful or something. If the stewardesses on the plane are all of this standard, it would be really satisfying to take a flight Good luck.


    In fact, what Sulin didn''t know was that most of the stewardesses on the plane were pretty good, but they were not as beautiful as the one in front of her. In fact, the beauty of stewardesses is more reflected in the nature of their work, work clothes and professional smile, temperament is very important.


    Of course, if a girl of natural beauty goes to be a stewardess, it is a perfect choice. Just like the stewardess in front of her, her perfect figure, pure and lovely, stewardess'' uniform, especially the professional smile on her face, can blend into people''s heart, which really makes Su Lin''s heart beat at the sight of it.


    "Tut tut Although the stewardess are good, it''s a pity We don''t fly today. I just didn''t pay attention to it. I stopped for so many seconds. I spent so many seconds to see the stewardess. Tut It''s a little extravagant... "


    Su Lin, who finally regained consciousness, went out a few steps and then recovered the time. Finally, she looked back at the back of the beautiful stewardess. Then she laughed and went to the waiting hall.


    Qin Yanran, who was in the waiting hall, looked at her watch. It was already 8:42. Boarding check-in has started, the passengers have been waiting in line for security check in, but their mother and Sulin went to the toilet, they have not come back.


    "Grandma, why don''t I go and call Mom?"


    Looking back at Lin Qingxue there, Lin Qingxue has lined up for security inspection. Qin Yanran is relieved. At least at this time, when Su Lin comes back, she can''t see Lin Qingxue. She was asking her grandmother whether to go to the bathroom to find her mother, but Sulin came back with a smile.


    "Sulin, why have you been there so long? Where''s my mom? Why didn''t you come back with you? "


    Qin Yanran looks at Su Lin now, in the heart is very reluctant to give up, such a farewell, he can have at least half a month not to see Sulin. Thinking of what happened in this month, Qin Yanran is very happy. She spent so many beautiful moments with Su Lin, and also recorded the publicity MV of "beautiful Zhicheng".


    "Hasn''t Aunt Ping come back yet? Then I don''t know. Don''t you women go to the bathroom more slowly? Ha ha... "Su Lin pretended not to know, and at this time, on the other side of the security check, the staff took out more than 300ml of facial cleanser and other liquid bottles and cans from Lin Qingxue''s bag, and politely said to her, "sorry, miss, more than 100ml of liquid is not allowed to be taken on the plane, you can go to check it for free ¡£¡±


    "Sorry! I forgot. I''m going to check it. "


    Looking at the time is too late, Lin Qingxue grabs her luggage and rushes to the check-in window on the other side to handle the check-in procedures. It is such a process of galloping, which is more eye-catching among the crowd. Although Su Lin and Qin Yanran are far away from the security check, if you look at it carefully, you can definitely recognize that it is Lin Qingxue.


    "No! In this way, as long as you run to the check-in window again, Su Lin will be able to see her from this angle What to do? "


    From Qin Yanran''s point of view, she can see Lin Qingxue running from the security check to the shipping window, so she has guessed that Lin Qingxue is going to handle the consignment, and as long as she arrives at the check-in window, Su Lin''s angle can completely see Lin Qingxue.


    What to do?


    This is the last moment. Can we let Su Lin see Mr. Lin again? That would be a failure!


    Quick witted, looking at Su Lin in front of her, Qin Yanran pursed her lips, then quickly padded her toes, and pasted her bright red lips toward Sulin''s thick lips.


    "Well..."


    Su Lin, who was still talking with Qin Yanran, never thought that Qin Yanran would kiss him so suddenly. He was stunned there, feeling Qin Yanran''s slippery little tongue, and even jumped into his mouth.


    Qin Yanran''s two hands stroked Sulin''s face, while kissing Sulin. One hand covered Sulin''s eyes, which made Sulin close his eyes. At this time, Su Lin, of course, closed her eyes obediently. Beside her ears was the noisy voices in the airport waiting room, but in front of her was a piece of darkness. What she smelled in her nose was Qin Yanran''s taste, as well as Qin Yanran''s slippery little tongue and sweet lips. It was really wonderful.


    Yan Ran''s kiss was so green and beautiful. With Qin Yanran''s shyness, Sulin soon occupied the home court after being stunned at the beginning. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Close your eyes and kiss your beloved woman in the noisy airport.


    This is the difference between lovers. Su Lin even tasted the taste of tears from the corner of Qin Yanran''s eyes, salty and astringent. This is the taste of separation!


    Qin Yanran''s kiss, very careful, very delicate, careful, seems to be to guard such a love, such a feeling. Su Lin from Qin Yanran that affectionate bud, has tasted Qin Yanran''s feelings.


    Yeah! It was not easy to get to this point.


    For more than three years, he and Qin Yanran seem to have been strangers.


    Although I have classes in the same classroom every day, it seems that I have nothing to do with it.


    Knowing that with the best beauty cultivation system, fate began to change, and Sulin also got Qin Yanran''s attention and love bit by bit. The fate is so strange, who could have thought that Qin Yanran, who is popular in Jian''an No.1 middle school, will finally fall in love with Su Lin? Even in the airport waiting hall in full view of the public, he kisses Su Lin warmly in public.


    This is a kiss goodbye. They feel that they have been kissing for a long time, but it is not enough. Long time want to go on like this, never separate, until forever, Long Qin Yanran has forgotten that he originally wanted to avoid letting Su Lin see Lin Qingxue before kissing him.


    "This is Sulin''s kiss! Kissing is really the best transmission of love. When I kiss, I seem to feel Sulin''s heart. In his heart, there is my place Sulin loves me. He cares about me. From his kiss, I can understand that he is reluctant to give up me, just as I am so reluctant to give up on him... "


    Heart bursts of sweet, Qin Yan Ran pad toes, head, very enjoy this moment.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue, who has just finished the check-in procedures at the check-in window, pulls the remaining luggage. When you''re ready to go to the security check-in again. A turn, but suddenly saw the scene not far away.


    Sulin!


    That''s Sulin!


    He is kissing Qin Yanran!


    Is it a farewell?


    Kiss goodbye affectionately?


    Isn''t Yanran saying that Su Lin didn''t come?


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, was in front of such a scene to impact, Lin Qingxue feel his heart good pain. Although she already knew that Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran liked each other. But really let her see the scene of two people kissing each other in person. Her heart was still aching.


    There was a feeling of heartbreak. Lin Qingxue quickly turned her head and walked forward with her luggage. She didn''t want to see such a picture. She wanted to get out of here. Her brain is in a mess. What''s the matter?


    The airport broadcast is urging the passengers to get on the plane. Lin Qingxue doesn''t know how she finally went through the security check again and got on the plane to Beijing. She seems to want to selectively forget such a memory in her mind.


    After hearing the urging sound of the airport broadcast, Su Lin also let go of Qin Yanran, squinting her eyes and smiling, but she found that Fang Liping was already standing beside her, holding her chest and laughing at herself.


    "Aunt Ping, that When did you come back? "


    When she saw Fang Liping, especially when she had such a beautiful scene in the women''s bathroom just now, and now kissing her daughter in such a public place, Su Lin was naturally embarrassed.


    "Sulin, I want to see how long you want to kiss Yanran goodbye. If you go on kissing like this, we can''t leave! The plane took off. "


    Fang Liping laughed and said to her daughter, "Yan Ran! Did Sulin bully you? Mother taught him a lesson for you? "


    "Mom, it''s not I took the initiative to It was I who offered to kiss Sulin. " Red face, low head, Qin Yan Ran wryly admitted. Then he stepped forward and leaned against her mother, Fang Liping, and shyly pulled the corner of her clothes. "Mom, it''s about to take off. We Let''s hurry through the security check! "


    "Sulin, you son of a bitch, you''ve taken away the soul of our family! Hum, when I get to the capital, aunt Ping will settle with you. Let''s go first... "


    Looking at the time is almost too late, Fang Liping quickly took Qin Yanran and her mother Tang Huiqin to the security check.


    And Su Lin took them to the security gate, watching their back, until they heard the distant sound of the aircraft taking off, and then slowly left the airport of Rongcheng. This farewell, will not see Aunt Ping for half a month, also can''t see Yan Ran.


    It''s really exciting and memorable today. Su Lin did not expect that Aunt Ping would be so bold in the women''s bathroom, so she would use her mouth. Moreover, at that time, there was a beautiful stewardess to go to the toilet. Such a abnormal and exciting scene, Sulin felt that he might never meet again in his life.


    There is Qin Yanran''s kiss goodbye, sweet, green, is the taste of separation, but also the taste of youth!


    "Yanran, wait for me, wait for me in the capital! We still have a long time, we can accompany our youth togetherWhen she got out of the airport, it was already 9:20 p.m. when Sulin saw the honor Hotel opposite the airport, she remembered that the blonde sister Sally had opened a room for herself!


    "Go? Or not? "


    Su Lin, who used to be in high demand, is not particularly strong now because Aunt Ping has just solved the problem for herself in the women''s bathroom. However, thinking of Sally''s Big Mac with a round chest, Sulin is itching for snacks. The already ebb tide seems to be coming up again.


    For Sally, at best, Sulin doesn''t have a lot of antipathy at most. The other is her coveting of her figure and appearance. If you want to talk about feelings, Sulin can promise that she has nothing to do with Sally.


    Are you kidding? I''m afraid I can''t accommodate too many women in my heart now? Sister Zhu''s childhood sweetheart, sweet and sour love, Miss Lin''s hard to let go, aunt Ping''s strong affection, Yun Yiyi''s elder sister''s high mountain''s Yangzhi, Han Xiaoxiao''s entanglement, and even her little cousin''s taboo love Sulin felt that her heart was really full and could not accommodate any more.


    Only these women around him, he has been about to do, where there is strength to provoke Sally such a foreign spirit? Walking to the door of the honor Hotel, Sulin hesitated whether to go in or not?


    If she doesn''t go in, Sally will be disappointed and will be waiting for herself in the hotel.


    But if I go in, I guess Maybe Something must have happened. In Sulin''s opinion, such a coquettish Sally will certainly not be a virgin. If she is not a virgin, she will not feel responsible for her relationship, so she will not have any fear of having a relationship with her. What''s more, even if Sally is a virgin, isn''t she going to have a local object time reversal? Plastic surgery hospital as like as two peas, what''s more, it''s much easier to repair.


    "Go? Or not? "


    Sulin asked herself again in her heart, but he didn''t get the answer from her heart. In the hall on the first floor of the honor Hotel, Sally saw Sulin hovering at the door of the hotel. She immediately laughed and trotted over. The pair of huge soft, wobbly, especially a deep career line in the middle, was very attractive Eye catching.


    "Sulin! How did it take so long? I''ve opened my room and I''ve been waiting for you


    With a charming smile at Sulin, Sally''s chest two masses of things trembled, that voice, it is to let Sulin crisp to the bone inside.


    "That Sister Sally, I thought about it. We Our interview is still normal Don''t be in the hotel room... "


    A little afraid to look at Sally''s two groups of things, Sulin bowed his head to escape, he was afraid that he would not be able to move away.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, my room is open. Don''t waste it! And... " Looking at Su Lin''s appearance of hiding from herself, Sally was proud. Sulin would hide from herself, which showed that Sulin was afraid of being seduced by herself and was resisting her temptation. So Sally went further towards Sulin and came to Sulin. Her chest almost reached Sulin, and then she stopped, with a deliberately sad tone, "And Sulin, you''re hiding from me, aren''t you Is it because I''m ugly and ugly? Why don''t you look up at me? Is Am I really that ugly? "


    At this time, Sally is so close to Sulin, and a faint fragrance of her body floats over. How tempting it is! After Su Lin smelled it, the cells all over his body seemed to be activated.


    Another sudden look up, saw Sally that pair of magnificent things.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Is Sally a cow?


    Big, not so big!


    Isn''t it killing your grandfather Su?


    Against such a big thing to seduce your grandfather Su, who can resist?


    Sulin looked at Sally in front of her. Her eyes couldn''t move away from her chest. He swallowed his saliva. He gave a bitter smile in his heart and stammered: "sister Sally, I I didn''t mean that, just I''m afraid of I''m afraid if I go to my room, I will It''s not good what''s going to happen. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "It''s not good to be afraid that something will happen soon..."


    Say such a sentence, is generally a man in order to clear their responsibilities, said in advance with foreshadowing words. It usually happens before a man and a woman want to have a relationship, and the man says this in advance in order not to bear the responsibility.


    In this way, after the event, if the woman pursues the case, the man can justifiably say, "look, didn''t I say everything before this? Bad things will happen. Look Now that''s it... "


    Of course, men say such a sentence, most like to hear women''s answer is: "nothing, what happened just happened, anyway, I don''t need you to be responsible."


    When Sulin said such a sentence, naturally, it can not help getting rid of vulgarity. The purpose of other men''s saying this is the same, that is, to give themselves a retreat in advance.


    It means that I didn''t take the initiative to do it to you! I said that I couldn''t go to interview in advance. You asked me to go up and seduced me like that, so I couldn''t help it. It''s normal. What? You still want me to be in charge? impossible! Do you know? I said that before.


    Sulin''s eyes are very evil, stay on Sally''s body, did not move. Sally was also fawning on her face at this time. She pulled Sulin and said with a smile, "Sulin, you don''t have to say that. You promised me before. How can you go back on your promise? Come up


    Holding Sulin, Sulin did not mean to resist at all, so she was taken to the hotel room by Sally. Security inside the hotel. They are all looking at Sulin with envy. They can be pulled in by such a big ocean horse. It can be imagined that what will happen in the room for a while. Those security guards have already filled in these scenes in their minds.


    "Sulin, you see, I''ve already made the tea. Come on, let''s talk while talking... "


    There was boiling water in the room, and there was a tea cup with the best oolong tea brought by Sally. She asked Sulin to sit opposite. He gently poured a cup of tea for him, coughed, opened the recording pen, and pretended to be serious about interviewing Su Lin: "now! Mr. Su. As a province since now. The largest amount of lottery winner. What do you think? Can you tell me more about your winning process? What do you think about buying such a set of numbers? And I bought twenty-one notes in one breath


    "This Do you want to say something? Do you need to thank the country, the party and the people? Sister Sally, you got it. It''s so formal that I don''t know how to say... "


    Sulin took a sip of Oolong tea and said.


    "Well Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about it directly. How did you think of buying that group of numbers? " Sally continued.


    "This? You won''t believe me if I say it... " Sulin squinted and laughed. He knew that Sally would ask this question for a long time, so he made up a reason in his heart.


    "What can''t be believed! You''ve got a double color ball. It''s a small probability event. It''s unbelievable. I believe that as long as you tell me the reason, no matter how incredible the reason is, I will believe you. "


    Sally said solemnly. She was really curious. How did Sulin win the prize? How could he be so clever? It was not Wang Lin and Yang Lin who won the prize, but he Sulin?


    "I''ll tell you that!"


    Su Lin cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I always think of buying lottery tickets. As for this group of numbers! I read a network novel "the cultivation of the best beauty", in which the hero won the lottery that group of numbers, is really coincidental, that the hero, in the number is also this number, I think this group of numbers is very good, bought, did not expect, can really win! It''s so simple... "


    "What? Read network novel still have this kind of advantage? What a coincidence? It''s really incredible


    Sally, who has been involved in a wide range of fields, naturally knows the popular online novels, but she has basically never read any works. Now she hears the reason why Sulin is such a father. She is immediately interested in the online novel "the cultivation of the best beauty" and decides to go back to the Internet to search and read it carefully.


    "It was As the ancients said, there is beauty like jade in the book, and the house of gold in the book? This is me! It''s the golden house from the book... "


    In fact, Sulin is just making it up. Anyway, looking at Sally''s shocked and believing appearance, Sulin knows that her own nonsense has gone up a new level.


    "Sulin, why do you buy twenty-one notes separately? First I bought 20, and then I went to buy one? Why not buy more? " Sally asked her question again.


    "Sister Sally, do you think I don''t want to buy more? How come! I''m not a big journalist like you. I''m just a poor student! When I wanted to buy a lottery ticket, I only had 40 yuan on me. So, I thought the lottery number could win, so I bought twenty at a time. If I wanted to buy one more bet, I couldn''t do it because I didn''t have money! " Su Lin said with a smile, "but then when I went home, I deducted two one dollar coins from under the bed, and then I went to buy another one more! That''s five million more... "Who can''t boast and lie? Now, Sulin''s focus is not here. He''s just messing around with Sally. His focus is all on Sally. She''s wearing sexy and hot figure. At this time, it''s like a delicious meal in front of Sulin, the hungry devil. What Sulin wants most is to rush forward and tear Sally''s clothes to make it tight The huge softness of the two balls is completely free from bondage. Sulin wants to see how big these two things are!


    She asked a few more questions. When she saw that Sulin''s answers were ambiguous, specious, and even ironic, she didn''t know that Sulin was always playing with herself. What she said and the questions she answered were basically fabricated, which made her heart angry.


    However, Sally didn''t get angry. She looked at Sulin''s eyes, which was about to catch fire. She knew that Sulin must be more miserable than herself at this time. He was suffering from * *.


    So Sally decided to put a little more oil on Sulin''s fire.


    "How hot it is! Sulin, do you think it''s hot in this room? "


    When she just came in, Sally didn''t turn on the air conditioner. There was tea in the room. It was summer, so the temperature was naturally higher. Sally took off her coat while wiping sweat.


    Sally, who was originally only wearing two thin pieces, now takes off her coat, leaving only a sleeveless translucent white cheongsam inside!


    She left her coat on the bed, and Sally scratched her head in front of Sulin. She also went to Sulin''s face, pulled the collar of her only one T-shirt and said to Sulin, "Sulin, aren''t you hot? Or You take off your clothes, too? Anyway, there is no one else in this room... "


    Temptation!


    Tease!


    This is the temptation and seduction of the naked!


    Of course, Sulin knew that this was Sally''s usual trick. She stood up with her big chest, twisted her big butt, and leaned down. The two huge things were about to stick to her face.


    The smell of her body is not fragrance, but a kind of aroma with a sense of agitation, which makes people smell like a very primitive disturbance. Sulin didn''t come in with any good purpose, but now she was so directly seduced that she couldn''t help it.


    Sulin''s two hands, can''t help but climb up to Sally''s chest, those two hands can''t hold one thing. It''s not the first time that Sulin pinches something. It''s soft and firm. It''s good, great!


    "Ah! Sulin, what are you doing


    Sally, who had thought that Sulin could still support for a while, suddenly felt that someone put her hands on her chest and kneaded them so happily. Moreover, this feeling was almost the same as the feeling of being kneaded in the supernatural event when she first saw Sulin. Obviously, it was the big hand of the same person!


    "What do I do? Sister Sally, you called me to the hotel and opened a room. Don''t you know what to do next


    Now that they are so straight to the point, Sulin is not polite. He picks up Sally and puts her down on the bed. The whole person is on Sally''s body.


    "You You Sulin, don''t you mess around? I I didn''t mean that


    Sally did not know why, although her mouth so opposed, but the body did not mean to resist. It''s not the first time that she seduces a man like this. Usually, if other men dare to touch themselves like this, they will be kicked into eunuchs by karate masters.


    But today, this time, Sally looked at Sulin, who had already pressed herself under her body, and couldn''t find any resistance.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this Why my body, to Sulin There was no resistance at all... "


    Sally was shocked. Her heart became very complicated. Even she began to suspect that she did not seduce Sulin at the beginning, but really wanted to have a relationship with Sulin.


    "Sister Sally, do you want me to stop messing around? Where is that easy? Who let you seduce me? Look at your big chest. Do you know that every man is staring at your chest when you walk on the road? I''ve been salivating for a long time. Today Let me have a good taste of you (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! These days I applied for driving school. I had to take a long car to drive school during the day, and then I was tortured to death by the coach. At night, I had to drag my tired body code words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In Jian''an City, when Su Lin went to Rongcheng to receive the prize, Su Fu and Su Mu were not idle, but they had already found a small villa close to the city center. Today is about to see the house!


    Yes, it''s about buying a house. And it''s not a commercial house. It''s a whole independent villa. It''s just like Su Guoguang''s independent villa. It''s located on Zhongshan Road in the center of the city.


    Although Su''s father and mother didn''t want to spend the lottery money, they wanted to keep them as funds for Su Lin to go to school and get married after graduation. But buying a house is not the same. House, which is not only a necessity of life, but also an investment, especially in recent years, China''s domestic real estate is so hot, house prices are breaking through one peak after another.


    So, Su Fu and Su Mu studied for one day and found out such a single family villa for sale in the center of the city.


    Although this single family villa is only three storeys high, it has a good location and unique decoration. It was just built last year, and it has not been a whole year yet! Su Fu and Su Mu asked for leave today and went to see the house.


    Although we haven''t got the money yet, it''s basically a matter of course. As long as our son Sulin gets the prize money back, he will immediately buy the single family villa back.


    "Old Sue! I said this house is really good! Especially the balcony and the little garden! Also facing the sun, the location is good That''s the price. Is 1.2 million too expensive? You know, Xiao Lin said it. After deducting personal income tax, there will be only 4 million bonus. We spent 1.2 million in one breath, didn''t we Is it too extravagant? "


    At the beginning, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, who also said she wanted to live a rich woman''s life, looked at the price of the house, 1.2 million yuan, which was an astronomical figure that I didn''t dare to think of before! This heart can not go on, that is more than one million yuan ah! Spend it in one breath? This should be fleshy?


    "Jane! You said you wanted to live a rich life! Why, just a house can''t bear to buy? There is no good house. Just our little house. Can you call a rich man''s life? What''s more, Jane, buying a house is not a simple consumption. It''s also an investment. You see, house prices are going up all the time. We''re buying 1.2 million now. Maybe in a year and a half, it will rise to 1.5 million or even 2 million A few years ago, the house price in our city was not one or two thousand. Now no, it''s more than doubled. The city center is about 5000 or 6000, and the suburbs are more than 3000. Don''t you listen to what people say now? It''s a fool to say that you don''t buy a house if you have money now. "


    Compared with Liu Aizhen''s short-sighted mother, Su Guorong is much more rational and takes a more long-term view. In his opinion, buying a house is an investment that makes no loss. Even he would like to buy a few more houses and keep them for later transfer or rent. All these are good choices.


    "Well Shall we take a closer look at the house? Old Su, go, accompany me to the roof. Although there are only three floors, the small attic on the roof can be regarded as half floor Just when I looked up downstairs, I thought it was very good. Go up and feel it! "


    After a few rounds on the first and second floors, she had already seen the layout of several rooms inside. Then she took her husband Su Guorong to the attic on the roof again.


    "How about it? Jane, are you satisfied with this villa? If you think it''s good, I think we''ll buy this one when Xiaolin gets the lottery money back. The ones I have seen before are either in poor position or in the wrong direction, and those in the building materials market are noisy and noisy all day long, and there are a lot of idle people. You see, although it''s in the center of the city, it''s a quiet street. There aren''t many peddlers around. I don''t think it''s expensive to buy 1.2 million yuan. Look at the villa of my big brother, it cost 400000 yuan when I bought it. Now it''s more than 1.5 million yuan. We are no worse than him, 1.2 million, very authentic... "


    Two husband and wife standing on the roof, sitting in the small attic seat, blowing the face-to-face wind, or very style. Su Guorong was here to give his wife Liu Aizhen a detailed comparison of several houses he had just seen, and finally decided to buy the villa in front of him.


    "Yes! Old sue, it''s up to you. By the way, let Xiaolin have a look before he comes back. If Xiaolin also thinks this villa is good, take this one! "


    Liu Aizhen chuckled and thumped here and there. As long as she thought that such a villa would soon become a new residence for her family, she would not mention how excited she was. She would like to pack up her things and move in immediately.


    When Su Lin went to Rongcheng to receive the prize, her father and mother also went to see the house. When there was no one in the house, ye Xingzhu knocked on the door of Su''s house with tangled feelings. The night before yesterday, I wanted to climb the window and tell Su Lin that he was going to follow the professor to the Medical University in Beijing, but later he forgot. But now, we are about to pack up and fly with the professor. Ye Xingzhu comes to Su''s house in a hurry to say goodbye to Su Lin."Xiao Lin! Xiaolin... "


    "Uncle su Aunt Liu... "


    After calling for a long time, no one agreed. There is no one in the empty Su family. Ye Xingzhu''s eyes are a little empty. What''s the matter? Why is there no one in the Su family?


    "Can''t I see Xiao Lin for the last time before I leave? Not even a farewell? "


    Ye Xingzhu quickly picked up the mobile phone and dialed Su Guorong''s mobile phone number.


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone was connected. Su''s father had just finished looking at the house when he received a call from ye Xingzhu. He was in a good mood and said, "Hello! Star bamboo! What can I do for you? "


    "Uncle Su, why No one in your family? What about Kobayashi? Where have they been? "


    Ye Xingzhu''s brow slightly frowned, and held the mobile phone tightly in his hand. She has packed her bags. The plane will be over 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, very early.


    "I haven''t told you yet! Star bamboo, our family won 5 million double color ball lottery, Xiao Lin is now going to Rongcheng to receive the prize money, should come back in the evening! Your Aunt Liu and I are looking at the house outside! After seeing several places, it is a big villa in the center of the city! It''s very nice What''s up? What do you want


    Su Guorong, who has never said much, is in a good mood today, and ye Xingzhu also said so much on the phone.


    "Won five million lottery tickets? Kobayashi went to receive the prize. So I''ll be back in the evening. I''ll come back to him in the evening! Uncle su. I I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''ll go to Beijing and follow Professor Pang who taught me before to Medical University. He He said that he could help me go to college... "


    Ye Xingzhu hesitated to tell Su Guorong what he wanted to leave. As for Sulin. She wanted to say goodbye on the spot. But the good thing is. Su Lin will soon go to university in Beijing, which is also the important reason why ye Xingzhu finally decided to cherish this opportunity. I can often see Su Lin in the capital.


    "Medical University? This is a good thing! Star bamboo, uncle, congratulations here! When you didn''t continue to go to high school, my uncle was a pity for you. Oh! If you were such a smart girl, if you had continued to study in high school, she would have graduated from university soon. "


    Su Guorong also sighed and said with a smile, "Xingzhu, you are going to say goodbye to Xiaolin! I asked Xiao Lin to come back to you in the evening. However, how could I get so anxious that I didn''t inform us in advance. My uncle also asked Aunt Liu to give you a meal to see you off! By the way, what about your mother? Just stay in Jian''an city? Not with you? "


    "Uncle Su, I just decided. Besides, the professor is leaving tomorrow, and the tickets have been reserved for me. I''ll go over and see what''s going on! If the situation is right, I''ll take my mom. As you know, my mother''s heart is a problem after all. The medical conditions in Beijing are the best in the country, and And the relationship between the professor, I think it can give my mother better treatment and rehabilitation... "


    Ye Xingzhu also took into account his mother''s reasons. Fortunately, Su Lin''s last 200000 yuan still had the remaining half. In addition to his family''s original savings, there was not much lack of funds. There were more than 100000 yuan left, which was enough for him and his mother to rent houses in Beijing.


    "Good! That''s good! Star bamboo! You are such a smart girl. You two have worked hard enough for so many years OK. When Xiao Lin comes back in the evening, I''ll let him go to see you You two brothers and sisters! It''s not easy to have so many years of feelings! "


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xingzhu was still a little restless. After thinking for seven or eight days, she finally made such a decision. When she went to the capital, her life completely turned a huge curve. If ye Xingzhu didn''t promise to be a professor and stayed in the Municipal Hospital of Jian''an City, he would have expected his next life.


    Steady! Boring cycle, coupled with the missing of Su Lin, the capital city, how much time should be spent?


    Therefore, ye Xingzhu made a decision that she would go to university and Medical University, and also take her mother to Beijing. She could be closer to Sulin. As for the others, ye Xingzhu may not have considered so much. It can be imagined that after Su Lin went to university, there will be more girls around her. Ye Xingzhu just wants to be with Xiaolin''s younger brother, accompany him, never leave him, take care of him


    However, at the door of Sulin''s house, he has been staying in a daze. Ye Xingzhu sees that Su''s father and mother are back, and Su Lin''s lovely little cousin, Han Lingling, is also back. However, Sulin has never seen a trace.


    "Uncle Su, is Xiaolin back?"


    I don''t know how many times, ye Xingzhu habitually walked out of his home and went to ask the Su family opposite.


    "Not yet! Xingzhu, it''s so late. I think Xiao Lin is afraid that he will not come back, so he spent the night in Rongcheng! I don''t know how to call back... "


    Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, looked at ye Xingzhu, and felt a little distressed. She couldn''t bear to think that ye Xingzhu would leave tomorrow. In the view of Su mu, ye Xingzhu has always been the pronoun of a sensible, clever and virtuous girl. Smart and capable, obedient and beautiful, what''s more valuable is that ye Xingzhu grew up in her childhood and knows her roots and roots. What a good girl she is!From time to time, Su''s mother thought that if ye Xingzhu was the daughter-in-law of her own family, how wonderful it would be! But now, Su''s mother knows that her son Sulin and Fang Liping''s daughter Yanran are a couple. Moreover, Su''s mother''s vision is also high. Her son, Su Lin, will be a graduate of Qingbei University. As long as mayor Fang''s daughter Qin Yanran, who is also admitted to the North University of Qing Dynasty, is worthy of it.


    "Xiao Lin is not coming back?"


    Knowing that Su Lin is likely not to come back, ye Xingzhu''s heart was torn for a moment. Could he really not see Sulin before he left? Ye Xingzhu had some regrets at this time. Why didn''t ye Xingzhu tell Su Lin that night? If he and Sulin said that he was going to leave, he would certainly come back this evening and give him a ride tomorrow morning.


    "Sister Zhu, are you going to Beijing, too?"


    Knowing what ye Xingzhu was going to leave, Han Lingling also blinked her big eyes and stood out. She looked at ye Xingzhu with complicated eyes, lowered her voice a little, and said in a low voice, "sister Zhu, did you go to the capital for brother Xiaolin?"


    "No Nothing Lingling, you Don''t think about it... "


    Ye Xingzhu''s heart is somewhat disorderly. She turns her head away from Han Lingling''s questioning eyes.


    "Sister Zhu, in fact Last night, Lingling Lingling didn''t fall asleep... "


    At this time, Su Mu went into the house, leaving only Han Lingling and ye Xingzhu at the door. So Han Lingling had the courage to say that she had not fallen asleep at all last night, "so What happened to you and brother Xiaolin, Lingling All the spirits know that... "


    "Ah? what? Lingling, you didn''t sleep last night. You You see it all? Did you hear that? "


    After brushing, ye Xingzhu''s face turned red into an apple. Lingling has said so. He must have seen everything about himself and Sulin last night. Think of his last night and Sulin''s debauchery, his voice suppressed calls, and Sulin''s wild, these can be completely seen by Han Lingling! Ye Xingzhu could not help being ashamed. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Two consecutive days of morning and night car training, a word tired, try to update! Guarantee ten thousand words! It''s not enough to double the shortage. It''s going to be a holiday to celebrate the new year. The results of the books are really terrible. The big posts and tweets of the website have already gone into the ditch, with more than 1000 collections and less than 100 subscriptions. The achievements of other books are three times as much as this. As expected, the flow of the starting point before and after the new year is really bad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Sister Zhu, all the spirits have seen it. You You help brother Xiaolin look so comfortable, Lingling It''s not good to be smart. In fact Lingling also likes brother Xiaolin, but Brother Xiaolin doesn''t seem to like Lingling. In this way, Lingling can''t get it. Lingling also Also use your mouth to take advantage of brother Xiaolin''s sleep However, Lingling is not as good as sister Zhu Sister Zhu, you Can you teach the spirit? "


    Han Lingling is also red faced, said to ye Xingzhu.


    "Ah? Lingling, you How can you do that to Xiao Lin? You You are Xiao Lin''s cousin


    Hearing Han Lingling''s words, ye Xingzhu was also shocked. In her opinion, although from childhood to Korean Lingling has been very attached to Sulin this cousin, but also did not expect that Han Lingling should like Sulin. Besides, it seems that I don''t like it in general.


    "Woo Sister Zhu, Lingling The spirit doesn''t want to. Lingling doesn''t want to be brother Xiaolin''s sister, Lingling Lingling wants to be a woman of brother Xiaolin like sister Zhu... "


    Han Lingling''s stubborn small mouth, blinking BA shuilingling''s big eyes, a firm look.


    "This Lingling, you You are still young, you You can''t do this... "


    Ye Xingzhu looked at the firm Han Lingling, and thought of his feelings for Su Lin, and why there are no similarities? At the same time, ye Xingzhu is also glad that he is not Su Lin''s sister. Otherwise, he would not have to tangle with Han Lingling?


    After talking for a long time, ye Xingzhu still did not have the determination to persuade Han Lingling. On the contrary, he put a series of methods and details about how to make Sulin more comfortable to Han Lingling.


    At this time, Su Lin, however, was in the honor hotel next to the Rongcheng airport, pressing on the body of the blond half blood sister Sally.


    Sulin was surprised!


    Sulin was shocked!


    Sulin is incredible!


    This feeling, blood stains on the sheets, sister Sally is the first time?


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, got me Are you satisfied now? "


    Lazy, like a golden cat lying under Sulin''s body, Sally, with her beautiful eyes and breathing heavily, seems to be still immersed in Sulin''s bravery just now. This taste. Sally has fantasized many times. But she never thought that her first time would be taken away by the 18-year-old Sulin.


    "This Sister Sally, you Why are you the first time? "


    Although Su Lin can''t move when she sees a woman, she still has a little sense of responsibility. I thought Sally wasn''t the first time. So basically there is no psychological burden. But now it''s becoming popular. Sulin''s expression was not so relaxed.


    "What happened to the first time? Is Sulin, do you want to be in charge? Ha ha If you want to be responsible, I don''t think I''m willing to make you responsible! "


    Sally struggled. Separated from Su Lin''s body, the two huge regiments were firm and eye-catching. They were just the two things that made Sulin climb to a higher peak.


    "Originally, I wanted to say something responsible, but now sister Sally, you look indifferent. So I''d better not say anything. But first of all, if you want me to be in charge, you''d better say it right away. Otherwise, after tonight, I won''t accept it tomorrow, and... "


    Sulin didn''t go on. In fact, what he wanted to say was to help Sally''s body recover by using "local object time reversal". In this way, it was basically the first time for her body to be pure!


    However, Sulin did not say, he decided to wait for Sally to sleep at night, secretly use it for her.


    "Hum! Sulin, I don''t know what you guys are up to? Even if I ask you to be in charge now, what responsibility can you take? You still have your Qin Yanran? Aren''t you going to be responsible for her? Can you marry me? You''re kidding. Even if you want to, I don''t want to face you like this all my life


    Just now she was wild and lustful, and she was dying in bed, but now she is relieved. As long as there is one point that can be said, she can pull out a big piece.


    "That''s what you said! Sister Sally, do you think I want to marry you? If I marry you, I don''t know what day will suffocate me


    Su Lin is not a good stubble. She thought she had done something wrong, and her posture was a little lower. But now Sally said so, of course, can''t just tolerate.


    "Oh! Su Lin, I don''t know who was holding on to it all the time! Yes? Now that you''ve had enough fun, do you think it''s a burden? You guys? Hum! I can see through... "


    "What about me? Just now you are not a brother Sulin, one by one, fast It''s still so loud that you can hear it clearly in the next room... ""What''s the matter? I''d love to. This is a hotel. The people next door don''t recognize me anyway. I can shout as loud as I want, but it''s you Not now, Sulin? Hum! This is not good for men. If you want to be like us women, you can immediately... "


    Sally''s words of ridicule did not speak. Sulin, who was not convinced, immediately used a local object on her body. Then she took the gun and mounted the horse. She used more violent movements and speed than the last time. There were different postures. She sang all night in the room of the honor hotel. In such a big room, only Sulin''s panting and Sally''s begging for mercy


    In the early morning of the next day, Sulin woke up early, because he used local object time to recover before going to bed, so he was not so tired. Sally, on the other hand, has been almost killed by Sulin now. I don''t know how many times she and Sulin came to her in the evening. Her voice finally became hoarse. Finally, she didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    Su Lin is not pitiful at all, especially when she meets Sally, who is hard spoken. Finally, she is more and more wild.


    "This Sally is so coquettish and hot! I didn''t expect that it would be the first time But Hey, hey, hey I still yes! That''s it... "


    While Sally didn''t wake up, Sulin quickly used a local object time reversal to Sally in bed. As a result, while Sally was still sleeping, her body began to recover slowly. The first time that was broken by Sulin, it naturally made up for it completely.


    "Yes! And this, the sheets are covered with blood! If Sally saw this, she would doubt it... "


    So Sulin used a local object to reverse the flow of time on the bed sheet. As a result, the pool of red blood disappeared completely. In this way, Sulin looked at the things around him. Seeing that there was nothing to show his weakness, Sulin stretched out again and lay down, pretending to be asleep.


    After a while, Sally, who recovered from her state, rubbed her sleepy eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Sulin lying beside her. She was only wearing a pair of underpants, which shocked her.


    In her mind came scenes and memories of the man who had made him happy all night and begged for mercy. Now he was sleeping beside him.


    "I I last night It''s with Sulin What happened? "


    There was some confusion in her mind. Sally recalled the madness of last night. The unprecedented feeling made her review again and again. However, when she realized her physical condition, she immediately felt wrong.


    "Why does my body have no pain at all? I was so upset by Sulin yesterday. I It''s the first time for me. How can I feel nothing now? It''s like never before... "


    Although Sally was a virgin before, she knew the inconvenience of her body after the first time. But now she didn''t feel that feeling at all. On the contrary, she didn''t even have a trace of fatigue. She fell asleep so late yesterday. Today, she is not only not tired, but also sleepy.


    "What''s going on here? Is Am I dreaming? "


    Looking at the sheets on the bed, Sally did not find the pool of bright red blood last night, which let her deep suspicion of her own memory. Sally touched her head, put her hands on her temples, and began to recall the story of last night.


    "I remember that last night, after the interview with Sulin, this stinky boy insulted me, and I didn''t want to resist him at all, and then What happened after that? This absolutely happened, that kind of feeling, I have never experienced before! But why Why is there no sign at all now? Is Am I really dreaming? "


    When a dream wakes up, Sally, who is a little confused about the dream and the reality, frowns and looks at Sulin who is still sleeping. In her heart, she really wants to wake Sulin up and make a good inquiry. Does she have any relationship with him?


    "Yes! It''s easy to judge whether I''m dreaming. I just need to see if my first time is still there


    Thinking of this, Sally quickly got up and went to the bathroom of the hotel, but the result shocked her: "why is it still there for the first time?" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    after careful inspection, up and down several times of careful inspection. Sally is very sure that her first time is still there, but how to explain what happened last night? Is it really a dream?


    All sorts of signs have shown that Sally''s memories last night may have been just a dream.


    "Strange! I How could I have such a strange dream? And I When did I fall asleep with this stinky boy? It''s too late for this morning''s headlines. I can only release this interview tomorrow... "


    Sally is at a loss now, the original clear memory, but now there is such a big deviation and distortion. I can''t even tell the dream from the reality.


    "Hello! Wake up, stinky boy... "


    She went up to wake Sulin. Sally asked, "Sulin, when did I fall asleep yesterday? Why don''t I have any impression? "


    "Sister Sally, you Why are you here? I Where am I? "


    Sulin opened her confused eyes and pretended to be awake. She said in surprise.


    "Don''t pretend to me! Sulin, say, what happened last night? You little se wolf, come on, what have you done to your sister


    Sally stares at Sulin, trying to get some truth out of Sulin''s mouth. But Sulin''s acting skills are not bad. He had thought of his lines in his heart and said with a smile: "yes! I remember, sister Sally, you interviewed me last night and you said that, and finally you fell asleep. oh dear! After that, you have to lie down and help me fall asleep? Still talking in my sleep, and So many strange movements... "


    "What? I I talk in my sleep? What dream talk? What strange movements? "


    When she heard Sulin talking about this, Sally suddenly became nervous. Were those memories really her dreams? What he said in his dream was heard by Sulin?


    "Come on, Sulin. What strange thing did I say?"


    "It''s no surprise! Last night, sister Sally, what did you say? Come on Comfortable And oh! You call me brother in your dreams? I''ve been calling for brother Sulin! I couldn''t even sleep with laughter... "


    Sulin said it as if it was true. Especially when he saw Sally was serious, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I Did I really say that? "


    Sally''s face was red, and she could be sure now. I''m afraid her memories were really a dream. Hateful, he would unconsciously fall asleep, but also lying on the side of Sulin, and he had such a dream.


    However, Sally also breathed a sigh of relief, at least, her first time is still to keep. Looking at Sulin in front of her, Sally thought of those pictures, those pictures, that feeling, it was so lifelike, it was really cool on the sky! Is it true that women and men can be so comfortable to do that kind of thing?


    After thinking about it a little, Sally immediately felt the Sao of her body moving.


    "What''s going on? My body Why have you become so sensitive? I I just thought about that feeling Can I say that what happened in my dream can also affect my mental and physical sensitivity? "


    Sally folded her legs together. She felt itchy and uncomfortable. It was the smell of Sao moving. She did not dare to stay in this scene for a long time. To be exact, she did not dare to stay by Sulin''s side any more, because as soon as she saw Sulin, she could not help thinking of those memories and pictures. Su Lin, who seems to be a perpetual motion machine, is just an indefatigable one. Su Lin, who can keep himself at a peak all the time, should It''s not Sulin right now? As expected, it is in the dream that there will be so brave Sulin! However, I don''t know how much feeling Sulin can bring to himself if he does it with him?


    The more she thought about it, Sally shook her head and stood up in a hurry to escape from Sulin''s face.


    "Sister Sally, what are you doing with your things? You Why are you leaving so soon


    Looking at Sally will also be left on the bed recorder and bag are packed up, Sulin said with a smile.


    "I Sulin, I have to go to work. I just I won''t be with you. Let me first I went to the newspaper first, and then I''ll see you later... "


    She didn''t pay attention to any politeness and impoliteness. Now Sally wants to run away from Sulin''s side, so that her body will not have that strange feeling. She took her bag, stepped on high-heeled shoes, a little bumpy, and quickly left the room, and then used the fastest speed to escape from the honor Hotel.


    "Ha ha ha How funny! It seems that Sister Sally really thought she was dreaming


    Looking at Sally ran away in a panic, Sulin''s heart was filled with laughter and a sense of mischief. When Su Lin was full of laughter, he packed up his things and checked out at the front desk of the hotel. Then he was ready to go to the railway station and return to Jian''an city.But when Sally returned to the newspaper, she was not so calm. She should immediately sort out the recording of her interview with Su Lin last night, and then write a manuscript as soon as possible. This is the headline of Fu Rong RI newspaper tomorrow morning.


    With a recording pen and headphones, Sally was listening to the recording while recording the content of the interview.


    The content in front of me is all OK. For about half an hour, the interview conversation between myself and Sulin is almost the same as what I remember. There is no deviation in Sulin''s answers and his own questions.


    However, at the end of the interview, the next recording made Sally''s eyes almost pop out when she was writing an interview at the computer in the newspaper office. Because, Sally in the recording, heard her own voice, is her own cry


    "Brother Sulin, good brother, hurry up..."


    "Well! That''s it, brother Sulin... "


    ¡­¡­


    And so on, let Sally blush, this is actually her own cry, so wind Sao, so tempting. But aren''t those memories dreaming of themselves? Sally thinks her mind is completely confused. Can we say that the voice of her dream can be recorded by the recording pen now? It''s obviously not your own voice talking in your sleep? At the same time, there is Sulin''s cry behind!


    What does that mean? Can only explain one problem, that is, they are not dreaming! That''s really happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    all night!


    Ye Xingzhu looked at the Su family across the window. He didn''t sleep all night.


    Next to her was her packed luggage. At daybreak, she will leave for the capital.


    Sulin didn''t come back. He didn''t come back all night. When the East turned white, ye Xingzhu sighed. Her eyes were dry and astringent. During the night, she thought a lot.


    From childhood to adulthood, the memory of being with Sulin has been recalled bit by bit. The true childhood sweetheart is just like this. Ye Xingzhu laughed and took his suitcase and left home.


    "Miss Pang, I''m here."


    At the door of Pang Simiao, a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Xingzhu wears two heavy black circles.


    "Star bamboo! Why do you look so bad? Did you stay up late last night? "


    Pang Simiao is a grey haired 60-70-year-old professor of traditional Chinese medicine. He is kind-hearted and has always loved and cherished ye Xingzhu. He is also a pity that ye Xingzhu did not go to university. This time, with such a good opportunity, he worked hard to fight for ye Xingzhu down. To Beijing Medical University to further study, is to let ye Xingzhu get a bachelor''s degree.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a beautiful treasure of Chinese civilization, but now western medicine is in vogue, and Chinese medicine has been declining for nearly half a century. But now traditional Chinese medicine has begun to revive slowly. Many of the old Chinese medicine practitioners who were buried in the past have been invited to serve as professors in University churches.


    This is a time when traditional Chinese medicine is out of date. The specialty of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing Medical University is the strongest in China. So it is. For Pang Simiao, a famous old professor of traditional Chinese medicine in China, Beijing Medical University is still thirsty for knowledge. Therefore, for Pang Simiao''s proposal that ye Xingzhu, a little girl with a talent for learning traditional Chinese medicine, should be allowed to enter the school in a special way by the principal.


    "Miss Pang, I It''s nothing. I just thought of leaving home last night, and I couldn''t bear it. "


    Ye Xingzhu is also worried, facing the unknown city, unknown life, leaving the familiar Jian''an city. She was still very anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Star bamboo. I went to the capital alone. Therefore, we can also say that we are dependent on each other When it''s time to settle down, you can take your mother, her heart. The effect of Western medicine is better. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes prevention and recuperation. Your mother''s heart can only be operated on by Western Medicine I''ll find someone to help your mother arrange it... "


    Pang Simiao is also a strange person. The ancestral Chinese medicine, the medical skill is very divine, although in that turbulent ten years was beaten to be the God of evil spirits and snakes. But after the ordinary reputation is more obvious. Even many national leaders came to Pang Simiao for medical treatment. Pang Simiao was even more angry and wanted to restore the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. He even went to learn many theories of Western medicine, integrated Chinese and Western medicine, and got a doctor''s degree in medicine. This is not an easy thing for an old man who is 60 or 70 years old!


    Pang Simiao is also very close to ye Xingzhu, so he has been taking good care of Ye Xingzhu even after he graduated from the health school. From time to time, he taught ye Xingzhu many methods of medical treatment and diagnosis.


    "Thank you, Miss Pang I really don''t know how to thank you! "


    Ye Xingzhu was very moved and bowed to Pang Simiao.


    "You don''t have to. Star bamboo, you know, I am also alone. Rare you to my eye margin, I am regarding you as own granddaughter''s same love, therefore, you do not have what to feel sorry for. Come with me to the capital. If you feel bad about it, just talk to me more. "


    Pang Simiao smiles, then looks at the time and says, "go! Star bamboo, it''s late, let''s get on the bus


    As the car moved slowly, ye Xingzhu looked out of the window, a city he had lived in for more than 20 years. Today, I''m going to leave. I''ll say goodbye to the mountains, the water, and the dear people here.


    Let''s go! I am leaving!


    Ye Xingzhu finally glanced at Jian''an city and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, sister Zhu has gone to the capital first. Sister Zhu is waiting for you in Beijing..."


    When Su Lin, who did not have time to say goodbye to sister Zhu, returned to Jian''an City, it was almost 12 o''clock at noon. Back home, Sulin opened the door, and her mother, Liu Aizhen, was cooking. She put a bank card on the table and said to her mother happily: "Mom! There is a bonus in this bank card. There are four million bonus after tax. The password is your birthday


    "Did you get the money back?"


    Liu Aizhen immediately put down the frying spatula, wiped her apron with her hands, and immediately picked up such a savings card of China Construction Bank. Suddenly, she felt that such a thin bank card had such a great weight.


    There are five million in it!


    "Of course. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at any ATM. "


    Sulin sat lazily on the sofa, stretched and said. This bank card was specially made by him. When he dealt with the check to cash the prize in the Construction Bank yesterday, he specially divided the 84 million into two cards. In addition to the 4 million yuan bank card that has been given to her mother, Liu Aizhen, there is a bank card with a huge sum of RMB 80 million in Sulin''s pocket.What''s more, Su Lin''s money is reasonable and legal, and can stand the investigation of any organization. It''s just that it''s not convenient for Sulin to tell his parents such a large amount of money now. He still has a big use to keep it! Moreover, with the four million bonus, parents can basically enjoy their lives. After the company was founded, they started their own businesses, and made a lot of money, and then they found the name to give them money. In this way, they can spend their money more safely.


    "Great. Xiao Lin! Your father and I went to see the house yesterday. We had a good view of a single family villa in the center of the city, about 1.2 million. What do you think? "


    Carefully put the bank card, Su mother can not hide a look of joy to her son Sulin said.


    "Buying a house? That feeling is good! Mom, if you have money, you should have bought a house. Our old house is going to be a dangerous one. "


    For his parents to spend money, Su Lin is now in favor of both hands and feet. He is also afraid that his parents have been saving these money and will not rest assured to spend it! How good it is to buy a house, which has greatly improved the living conditions of my parents. Su''s parents would like to buy a new house in Beijing, so he would like to live in Beijing.


    However, I think of my parents after they arrived in Beijing. I can''t get used to the life there. and. My parents don''t know anyone over there. In the past, I don''t have any social circle. Are you bored in the house all day?


    So. It is imperative to buy a house for parents in Jian''an city. Now my parents have already looked after the house. That''s the best thing for Sulin.


    "Yes! Your father and I had a good watch yesterday, or Kobayashi. Tomorrow my family of three will go over and have a look again. If you think it''s OK, buy it. How about it? "


    Unconsciously, Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, has already regarded her son as an adult. When there is something important at home, Sulin has a say. Liu Aizhen also attaches great importance to her son''s opinion, after all, the money in the lottery is also due to Sulin.


    "Mom, as long as you and dad like it. Since you two like it, buy it. However, even if I want to move out of here, I will be very sorry. The neighbors around me I also have feelings... "


    Even though Su Lin often dislikes her own old house, she has been living in a nest for more than ten years, and her feelings are still deep. Thinking about leaving home and going to university in the capital, a strong sense of homesickness flooded in. Su Lin is really a sentimental person. Before she left home, she began to miss her.


    "Yes! Xiaolin, after we move to our new house, we will invite these neighbors to visit our new home and have a meal! But it''s a pity that the star bamboo has left... "


    Speaking of this problem, Su''s mother remembered ye Xingzhu''s visit to Su Lin last night and said, "Xiao Lin, you didn''t come back last night, but Xingzhu has been waiting for you."


    "What? Sister Zhu is waiting for me? Wait Mom, what did you just say? Sister Zhu has gone? Where have you been? "


    Sulin felt that she had just left home for a day! Why did sister Zhu leave? What happened? The night before yesterday, sister Zhu even touched her own room! Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Thinking of the night before yesterday, Su Lin remembers it again. Sister Zhu said she had something to say to herself that night, so she came here in the middle of the night.


    But in the end, sister Zhu didn''t say anything. Did she say that she was going to say something about her leaving that night?


    "Your sister Zhu is going to study in Beijing, which is a good thing. A professor of traditional Chinese medicine took her to Beijing Medical University. The plane left this morning. Since last night, your sister Zhu has been waiting for you to come back and want to say goodbye to you. But you haven''t come back. However, Xiao Lin, you will report to Qingbei University in Beijing in a few days. When you are in Beijing, you can contact your sister Zhu. Your sister Zhu is also alone in Beijing. You should give more help to them! "


    Su Mu said earnestly that she actually liked ye Xingzhu, a virtuous, beautiful, diligent and capable girl. But now that Su Lin and Qin Yanran have basically established their relationship with each other, they have to give up the idea of letting ye Xingzhu be their daughter-in-law.


    "Sister Zhu also went to the capital? Great. In this way, when I am in Beijing, I can see sister Zhu. Sister Zhu is studying in Beijing Medical University. It''s not far from Qingbei University. It''s on Xueyuan Road. "


    When he heard this news, Su Lin was very happy. At first, he was not sure about leaving his sister Zhu in Jian''an city. In that case, he was afraid that Aunt Liang would find many blind dates for sister Zhu, and he was not in Jian''an city. He could not tell what kind of accident would happen, and he could never reach it. This time, sister Zhu has also arrived in the capital, which is convenient.


    Moreover, Su Lin is really happy that Zhu can go to university. For a long time, Su Lin also knew that Zhu''s biggest regret was that she couldn''t continue to study. After junior high school, she went to health school. I haven''t been to high school, and the university is the palace that Zhu sister yearns for. Now with such a good opportunity, Su Lin is really happy for sister Zhu.After discussing the new house with her mother, Su Lin began to imagine her life in Qingbei University.


    "Yanran and sister Zhu have already gone to the capital, and aunt Ping, so to speak Hey, hey I won''t be lonely when I get to the capital And in the universities in Beijing, those who can go to the North University of Qing Dynasty are definitely Xueba. Are they all nerds? Always from novels and TV to see the wonderful university life, then my college life will be what? But anyway, after I got to university, I was able to let go of my hands and feet. There was a system for cultivating the best beauties. I was absolutely invincible! I don''t have so many worries as in Jian''an city... "


    With the ability of cultivating the system of the best beauties, Su Lin basically has nothing that she can''t do. She controls her time, changes her skills, and makes a lot of money. She touches the bank card in her pocket, but there are 80 million in it. When she comes to Beijing, it''s time for her to spend a lot of money.


    "Yes! Also give yunyiyi Xuejie money in the past! Call her 40 million again. In this way, 50 million yuan of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. has been established. I am also a CEO In the future, I might be able to do the work of the owners and directors in the entertainment industry to support the little stars! No, no, No We can''t be so evil, almost good Hey, hey... "


    Sulin, who was on the sofa in the living room, was awakened by a ringing phone. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Is it Sulin? I''m Han Xiaoxiao. Please come to my house right now. " At the other end of the phone, Han Xiaoxiao was very aggressive.


    "What? I''m going to reach your home. What are you doing? " Inexplicably, Su Lin is very disgusted with Han Xiaoxiao''s natural command tone. Is grandfather su what you want to call?


    "If you are told to come quickly, you will come. It is not that I am looking for you, it is my grandfather who is looking for you."


    Han Xiaoxiao at the end of the phone, curled her lips and said reluctantly.


    "What? What is your grandfather looking for me


    Su Lin is also an accident. Do you want to invite Mr. Han? He and Han Xiaoxiao''s grandfather have no friendship at all! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Su Lin has heard of Han Xiaoxiao''s grandfather. It should be said that there are few people in Jian''an city who don''t know Han Shouyi, the martial arts master. As one of the descendants of Chen''s Taiji, he also gathered the merits of Bagua palm, Yongchun Quan and other schools. Even in the whole Chinese Wulin, he was also a master level figure. Han Shouyi is often invited to serve as a guest and judge in some martial arts competitions in China.


    However, Han Shouyi is a very low-key person. Although over the years, people who come to visit his master are flocking to him, but he has not accepted any disciples for a long time. For a long time, he has only accepted three disciples. Now all three disciples are famous outside. He lives in seclusion in Jian''an city. He doesn''t care about the world, and lives a stable life with his granddaughter Han Xiaoxiao.


    So gradually, apart from some news at the beginning, there is no news about Han Shouyi in these years. The number of people who came to Jian''an to become a master gradually disappeared. However, the local people in Jian''an still have the general legend of the old master.


    Han Shouyi is eighty-five years old this year. I heard that when he was young, he also beat the devil. Han Shouyi, who was only in his early twenties at that time, secretly killed the county seat in the darkness. Relying on a man and a machete, he killed more than 100 Guizi people in one night


    After that, Han Shouyi visited famous teachers everywhere to learn. In China, he attacked the devils with his own strength. He became a famous martial arts master.


    "Master Han What can I do for you? Do you mean Oh, no! Could it be Did Han Xiaoxiao tell him about it? "


    Su Lin thought it was bad. He was in the bat cave of Guizong rock that day, but he had a relationship with Han Xiaoxiao! This stupid Han Xiaoxiao, should not even talk to her grandfather about this matter?


    "No! At that time, I had already used the local object time reversal to help Han Xiaoxiao repair his body. According to the truth, Han Xiaoxiao is still a virgin now. I have nothing to be afraid of? Han Xiaoxiao''s body is still a virgin objectively. How can he have a relationship with himself? Go and go. Even in the face of Mr. Han, we have confidence. If you don''t believe it, go for a physical examination


    From the various names of Han Laozi. Su Lin is still afraid of this unknown Master of Wulin. With his own weakness of mind, he only has the courage to meet him.


    "Anyway, Sulin, do you want to come. Someone my grandfather wants to see. There is no one who dares not to come. I believe you know who my grandfather Han Shouyi is


    From the voice of words. Su Lin can recognize that Han Xiaoxiao is not very happy. After hanging up the phone, Sulin felt that escape was not the way to deal with it. Long pain is better than short pain. Stretching out one''s head is a knife, and shrinking one''s head is also a knife. Instead of being so worried and afraid, it''s better to go and meet the legendary master of Wulin, Mr. Han.


    "Who called? Kobayashi? "


    Asked Su mu.


    "Mother! It''s That officer Han, she asked me to go to her house. I''ll come when I go... "


    After explaining with her mother, Su Lin cleaned up and went out. According to the address given by Han Xiaoxiao, she bought a fruit basket from the fruit shop on the side of the road and went to visit her.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s home is in the south of the city. It''s a simple little yard, far from the city center. The environment is very good. There are many plants in the yard. The gate of the courtyard is an old style. There are two big copper rings on it. The gate is closed. Su Lin has to go up and knock on the two big copper rings and shout to the inside: "Xiaoxiao elder sister, I''m coming!"


    "Oh! Sulin, you''ve come very fast


    Soon, Han Xiaoxiao, who heard the sound, opened the door for Su Lin. when she saw Su Lin, she pulled him all the way into the yard. There stood an old man with white hair in a green robe, with white beard and white hair. This must be Han Xiaoxiao''s grandfather, Han Shouyi. With her eyes, Su Lin knew that Han Shouyi''s body and bones were very strong, and his skills were also very strong.


    "Granddad, this is what I told you about Sulin."


    Holding Su Lin to Han Shouyi, Han Xiaoxiao pointed to Su Lin and said, "Sulin, this is my grandfather."


    "That The old man is good. When I come to visit for the first time, I don''t have any valuable gifts. This fruit is not a respect. "


    Su Lin takes the water fruit basket to the front, because he does not know the Han old man''s attitude and view to what he is, so now he is very careful to say.


    "Put it aside!"


    Han Shouyi did not polite to Su Lin either. He said something lightly, then put his hands behind his back and looked at Su Lin himself. His eyes are very sharp. Su Lin feels that under Han Shouyi''s eyes, he seems to be able to see through everything. He can''t hide any secrets.


    "Why? Strange


    After staring at Su Lin for a long time, Han Shouyi didn''t say anything. Finally, he frowned and spat out such a strange sentence."What''s the matter? Grandfather? What''s so strange about Sulin


    Han Xiaoxiao also seldom saw his grandfather''s expression like this and asked curiously. But Su Lin is not so relaxed. Under the scrutiny of Han, Su Lin feels very uncomfortable. Now that Han has said this, Su Lin''s heart is tight. He doesn''t know what he sees, so he also asks nervously, "master, I Is there anything strange about me


    "Sulin. Xiaoxiao and I have described your skills before. According to her description, I guess you should be a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. But today, when I look at you face to face, your body is not the material for practicing martial arts! Look at your figure, your muscles are just a little bit, not to mention, your bones are so rigid, it doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner at all. You know, we martial arts practitioners have to practice muscles, bones and skin since childhood, just like laughing. Now, the bones are still soft, so we can move quickly and quickly But I don''t think you''re a martial arts practitioner? "


    Shaking his head, Han Shouyi said very disappointed. At first, he thought he could meet a legendary talent who practiced martial arts. But after scanning Su Lin for several times, he found that Su Lin was not the material to practice martial arts at all. Even Han Xiaoxiao was not as good as him. How could he be a martial arts wizard? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Han Shouyi looks at it for a long time and finds that Su Lin is not a martial arts material. He is very disappointed.


    However, for Han Shouyi''s doubts, Su Lin knows very well. He didn''t think that he would be a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. He knew that he had such a good skill because of the skill exchange of the excellent beauty cultivation system. If you don''t have the skill exchange of the best beauty cultivation system, how can you beat Han Xiaoxiao?


    Naturally, relying on the skill exchange of the top-notch beauty cultivation system, Su Lin certainly can not show the physical quality of a martial arts wizard. Therefore, it is not surprising that Han Shouyi can not see the depth of Sulin.


    "Grandfather, isn''t that right? Su Lin''s skill is very powerful. I saw it with my own eyes! You say he doesn''t know martial arts? This I don''t believe it


    Pout mouth, Han Xiaoxiao objected. She saw with her own eyes that Su Lin solved so many small gangsters by herself. Moreover, Su Lin''s skill was so fast that bullets could be detected and avoided in advance. If she could not master martial arts, what was her Trident Kung Fu?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, the old man said that I''m not the material for practicing martial arts. Of course I won''t!"


    Su Lin laughed and said to Han, "you see, I''m so skinny. How can I be a martial arts expert? Xiaoxiao, don''t make fun of me. "


    "What? Sulin, do you dare to admit it. Look at it, Grandpa. I''ll let Sulin show her real Kung Fu now... "


    Han Xiaoxiao said that he stepped forward and hit Sulin''s chest with a fist. It was very fierce and urgent, and it was an attack that was launched suddenly. If it was an ordinary person, he would be hit by Han Xiaoxiao. You know, Han Xiaoxiao''s skill is not covered, that''s what Han Shouyi taught from childhood. Even the coach of Jing School is not her opponent. Isn''t Han Xiaoxiao''s bullying role for the men of Xingjing team? So Han Xiaoxiao''s sudden punch is not simple at all.


    However, Su Lin is now a martial arts expert. His physical instinct has prompted him to lean aside and evade Han Xiaoxiao''s fist. Then, one hand turns from fist to palm and hits Han Xiaoxiao''s left shoulder.


    "Ah


    When Su Lin slapped him on the shoulder, Han Xiaoxiao stepped back a few steps, then pointed to Su Lin and said to his grandfather, "look, Grandpa, Su Lin is good at martial arts. Hum! The last time he beat me in the Jing bureau! And I told you, in the bat cave of Guizong rock, he He has given me to Well But why don''t you believe it? Obviously, he has already taken mine


    A face of aggrieved Han smile, unwilling to his grandfather Han Shouyi complain. After returning from guizongyan that day, Han Xiaoxiao hesitated for a few days and finally told his grandfather what happened that day.


    However, after Han Xiaoxiao finished laughing, his grandfather Han Shouyi didn''t believe her at all. He also said that he could see that Han Xiaoxiao had not lost his first time and that there was something like the palace guard sand that didn''t disperse, so he was still a virgin.


    "Smile! Don''t make a wrong of Sulin. Didn''t my grandfather tell you all about it? You are still a virgin. My grandfather knows that you have been against Sulin all the time. I want to ask my grandfather to help you deal with Sulin, right? However, this time, my grandfather really looked away. I didn''t expect that Su Lin, like you said, was not a martial arts expert! "


    Han Shouyi also stares at Su Lin in surprise. He waves at him with a smile and says, "Su Lin, come here. The old guy just looked away. Now I''ll give you a feeling of your bones. From the fist you just avoided laughing, your skill will be enough to become one of the first-class masters in China. And your palm is one of the eight trigrams. Full of charm! It''s not easy! You are less than 20 years old, and you already have such accomplishments in martial arts. Today, I am really out of sight. "


    "The old man has been praised too much. I''m just a poor Kung Fu player. In front of you, I''m not a good teacher. I''m not worth mentioning?"


    Walking past, Su Lin''s heart is actually laughing. I didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao really had no brain to tell him about it. Fortunately, your grandfather Su had already been prepared to repair your body with the time reversal of local objects. As a result, Han Xiaoxiao in the eyes of Han Xiaoxiao is still a virgin, so he doesn''t believe Han Xiaoxiao''s words at all. On the contrary, I think it is Han Xiaoxiao who made up such an excuse to let Mr. Han vent his anger on himself.


    However, based on this matter, Su Lin even more admired Han. Han''s fierce eyes, people''s body and spirit, as well as the palace guard sand, can show his profound skill.


    Walking in front of Mr. Han, Su Lin stretched out his arms. Then he felt that he had touched several places on his body with dexterity, including the position of the cervical spine, armpits and other acupoints. Every time Mr. Han''s fingers pressed down, Sulin could feel that there was a force of energy into his body, exploring his physical state.


    "It seems that master Han''s Kung Fu is still very strong. He has already practiced Qigong."However, Su Lin knows that this is the highest level of Chinese martial arts. Qigong, qigong, can make Jing Hua Qi in the body into Qi, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Only in this way can we strengthen our body and prolong our life. People may not feel that when they are young, they can spend freely because Jing is strong. However, with the increase of age, one RI of the body is getting old, and the spirit of Jing Hua in the human body is no longer so vigorous.


    It is necessary to keep these Jing Hua Qi locked in the body and work all over the world to keep the body more energetic and live longer. This is the highest level of martial arts known by Su Lin through the cultivation system of the best beauties. It''s a pity that Su Lin is only a martial arts master now, but he can''t have such a physical realm. Because his body has been shaped, he didn''t have martial arts since he was a child. So although Su Lin is good at martial arts, his physical quality is still a weak scholar.


    "Amazing! Strange! Sulin, at first, I thought it was a mistake, but I touched your bones, and my judgment was basically correct? It''s not the material for practicing martial arts, and there''s no foundation for practicing martial arts? But what is your skill? Su Lin, I take the liberty to ask, who are you? Which evil spirit taught you? Those old guys I know don''t have such a powerful method? I haven''t heard of anyone who''s taken it again in recent years. "


    After touching Su Lin''s bones, old man Han is even more surprised. His physical fitness is not good, but his skill is so powerful. How can Han Shouyi not be surprised? Generally speaking, people who practice martial arts can build a strong body by making horse steps and various moves. Even if Han Xiaoxiao is such a girl, she is also a tight muscle, and her bones are still soft.


    But Han Shouyi just touched Su Lin''s bones. It was very common. The muscles are very few, and they are still flabby. The bones are as stiff as you can see. They are not like the body bones that a martial arts practitioner should have. However, it is Su Lin''s physical quality that can break out just like that, and if it is really like Han Xiaoxiao said, Su Lin can be one as ten, and even bullets can be predicted to escape, that would be even more wonderful. Such skill, according to principle, should have a very strong body just right! But why is such an ordinary physical quality? Han Shouyi, who has lived for nearly a century, has seen almost all the martial arts experts in China, but has never found such a special case as Su Lin.


    Physical fitness is really there, and Su Lin''s moves and martial arts are also there. These can''t be fake. Such a contradictory combination really makes people feel uncomfortable and headache. Han Shouyi really wants to know which school martial arts can teach such wonderful flowers as Su Lin.


    "That Master, I I actually There is no school. "


    Sulin said with a smile. He doesn''t want to lie again and make up a sect. Otherwise, according to Han''s understanding of the martial arts sects in China, he will know that he is lying at first sight. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "What? No school? How could you have no school? How could you be so good at it if no one taught you? Do you know, Xiaoxiao, since I was three years old, I have taught her martial arts of various sects. But now, in front of you, you can easily avoid the attack. You have to know that even the champion in the National Wushu convention doesn''t necessarily have your skill. Young man, don''t fool me. Those old guys in China are basically close friends. I really can''t think of any of the old men who haven''t died yet. Let''s be honest Who is your master? I''d like to see who can hide himself so well. There''s no news of such a powerful * * who can hide so well! "


    Hearing Su Lin say that there is no school, Han Shouyi is a hundred people who don''t believe it. What does it mean to have no school? Is it true that Su Lin still learned martial arts by himself? You know, the move that Su Lin used just now is the most authentic eight trigrams palm. Han Shouyi has seen the master of the eight trigrams palm. Now the leader of the eight trigrams palm has played this set of palms, and he can also know the charm of this palm. Can he learn it by self-study?


    "Master, I really don''t have a school! It''s all my own random learning... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "What did you learn? Sulin, don''t fool me, old man. The trick you just used is the eight trigrams palm. Can you learn it casually? "


    Han Shouyi still didn''t believe Su Lin''s words. He stepped forward, put on a gesture of hands-on, and said to Sulin, "come on! Sulin, you have a fight with me. Let me try your depth... "


    "This Don''t do it! You are so old, I will fight with you, isn''t it How disrespectful


    The old man is nearly 90 years old. Although he looks old and strong, how dare Sulin dare to fight with him? If you accidentally hurt the old man, that''s not good, that''s a crime.


    "What is this? The ambition is not in the age. Sulin, do you think you will hurt me? Ha ha... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Han Shouyi, on the contrary, is holding his white beard and laughing.


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I''m just talking about fists and feet. Although it''s a contest, it''s hard to do if you''re hurt After all, you are so old... "


    Sulin waved his hand and explained.


    "Sulin, don''t worry about fighting with my grandfather. You don''t think my grandfather is so old, but Hum I guess! Neither of you is necessarily my grandfather''s opponent. Do you know? " [


    Han Xiaoxiao, however, started to stir up the flames and said with a smile, "grandfather, you must avenge Xiaoxiao. Su Lin beat my * * and you''ll beat him. It''s best to beat him to hell Let him know how powerful our Han family is


    "Do you hear me? Sulin, you can''t do anything today. Take care of it. Since you don''t move first, I''ll do it first! Be careful


    Han Laozi is good at Taijiquan. He doesn''t underestimate Su Lin because of his age.


    The wild horse divided the mane, and then another bow she tiger. The old man Han pressed Su Lin step by step, and his movements were relaxed. Taijiquan seems to move slowly, but Su Lin knows that Taiji, which is deeply rooted in the five elements of the Yin Yang, and is able to move a thousand jin, is the most difficult to deal with. Moreover, Su Lin also had to be careful not to hurt Mr. Han. Therefore, Su Lin had to choose Taijiquan and have a confrontation with Mr. Han.


    "Do you know Taijiquan, too? pretty good! It has the essence of Taijiquan! "


    As soon as he saw that Su Lin had returned to him in the same way, he also used Taijiquan to deal with himself. He was immediately excited. Taijiquan was the first school of his school. He didn''t believe that Taijiquan could be defeated by a younger generation less than 20 years old?


    When the fighting came up, Han''s moves began to change. Before also relaxed has the degree, not in a hurry step by step close to Sulin just. Now, being stimulated by Su Lin''s Taijiquan, he has begun to speed up the pace and integrate the form and meaning of Taijiquan into other moves. He has already separated from Taijiquan''s moves. Only the intention of Taijiquan is to play it at will. His body is like an old crane, pressing Su Lin step by step. The boxing is full of vigor and fun.


    Han is very happy to play, but Su Lin is very hard. In fact, his current skills can quickly subdue old man Han. However, he couldn''t do it. After all, old man Han was so old that he was still a master of martial arts. Let''s not say whether these fierce moves will hurt Mr. Han, that is, to ensure that he will not hurt his body. As long as he wins, how frustrated he will be in his heart!


    A martial arts master was defeated by you, a yellow haired boy. Can you have face?


    Although Su Lin is competitive, he still understands this truth. Therefore, Su Lin has been using only 30% of his skills. It seems that Su Lin has been struggling to cope with the attack of Han. It seems that he will be subdued in the next second.


    "Come on, grandpa! Fight Sulin


    Han Xiaoxiao to his great grandfather, that is 100 support, 100 have confidence. From childhood to adulthood, although she could not see her grandfather compete with other people several times, her grandfather was the enemy''s God of war in her own heart. Many people came to challenge her in the early years, and they were all beaten out by her grandfather. Even in the past two years, my grandfather had done it once or twice. He didn''t look like an old man about 90 years old.


    In front of his grandfather, Han Xiaoxiao felt that he had no backhand. Although my grandfather is old and his strength is not as strong as before, Han Xiaoxiao remembers that his grandfather said that martial arts is not won by speed and strength, it is just appearance. Everything is powerful, even if a person''s power is great, it is limited, only learn to borrow, your strength will be poor.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to borrow strength from, but every time he saw his grandfather, Han Xiaoxiao could feel that his grandfather was fighting back with his opponent''s own strength. He was able to fight back with his opponent''s own strength. He was able to overcome his opponent easily.


    Today, of course, Sulin, who looked invincible at first, was about to lose her support in front of her grandfather. Han Xiaoxiao is cheering for her grandfather. Seeing that her grandfather is about to defeat Su Lin, she has an evil spirit in her heart. [But Su Lin didn''t think so. He was looking at the opportunity and prepared to find a suitable time to let it go. He just lost to Mr. Han. After all, Mr. Han is an expert. If he loses too obviously, he will see it.


    "This is the time..."


    At one moment, Su Lin deliberately sold a small flaw, and then master Han hit him with a slap. The kind of palm that hit his skin, but could shake to the bone, made Sulin feel depressed and fell to the ground.


    "The old man is really old and strong, and his style is still strong! Boy, give up, ginger is still old and spicy The boy lost


    After giving in to Han Shouyi, Su Lin claps and stands up.


    "Yes! Grandpa wins, Sulin. You lose! My grandfather is the best. No one is his opponent, huh! If you dare to bully me, I''ll ask my grandfather to call you over again and beat you up! " Han Xiaoxiao is very proud in the side cheering way.


    "Not bad! Young man, it''s very valuable to have so many moves with me. In particular, your Taijiquan has made it superb. You can be honest! Are you the king of hills and mountains? In China, besides me, he is the only one who can teach apprentices like you at such a level. "


    Although Han Shouyi has won Su Lin, he has a lot of sweat inside. Because, after all, he is old, and his physical fitness and physical strength are not as good as before, so every palm and every step consumes his physical strength. If we don''t win Su Lin with dozens of moves like this, I''m afraid Mr. Han will not be able to support him.


    "Master, I really don''t know Wang Zhongshan, let alone his * *. I practiced it at home, and then I didn''t know where I was. I watched some Taijiquan teaching videos and other palm techniques videos on the Internet, and imitated them. No master really taught me. "


    Sulin must have told this lie. He insisted that he was self-taught, and no one else could verify it. Moreover, it is true that Su Lin does not have a master, if you have to say that there is, it is the best beauty cultivation system.


    "Did you really learn it yourself? How high is your understanding of xng? "


    Han Shou doesn''t look like a liar when he sees Su Lin. moreover, Su Lin''s hiding his school in front of him has no advantage at all. What''s more, Han Shouyi had heard of such a kind of person when he was a teacher in his early years. This kind of person has a high talent for martial arts. It seems that he was born to learn martial arts. Any martial arts can be learned only by watching people practice it once.


    Han Shouyi just saw Su Lin''s Taijiquan. Although it is perfect, it still has many flaws. If Su Lin is really one of those legendary martial arts fanatics, according to what he said, it is not impossible to learn Taijiquan from Taijiquan videos.


    "Master, I don''t have to lie to you! What''s more, you also know that I have been in Jian''an city for more than ten years. I haven''t learned martial arts since I was a kid. I don''t know what happened recently. After watching some martial arts videos on the Internet, I worked hard to ho. When I was confused, I just learned some basic Kung Fu. "


    Su Lin continued to distinguish. He looked at Han Shouyi''s expression and seemed to believe it. So he quickly continued, "master, I really don''t have a master. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Since you really don''t have a master, Sulin How about being your master? I''ve never met a martial arts wizard like you. I''ve heard before that there is a kind of martial arts maniac like you. You are very talented in martial arts. Unfortunately, you are over the age of practicing martial arts, and your bones have been fixed down. It''s almost impossible to practice well again. However, your talent for martial arts moves is really amazing. I want to accept you as a closed door. What do you think? "


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Han made such an amazing remark. Han Shouyi, a martial arts master who refused several people to come and learn from Su Lin, even offered to accept Su Lin as the door closed? (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "What? Is master Han going to accept me as a disciple of the door


    Su Lin, however, knows that master Han has stopped accepting disciples from a long time ago. He had only three disciples in his life, and these three disciples are well-known in China and even in the world.


    But now, the old man actually said that he wanted to take Su Lin as his close disciple. How can we not let Su Lin shake? Although Su Lin asked himself, in martial arts, I''m afraid that master Han has nothing to teach himself. But the name of the master is really too loud. Su Lin is also thinking about it. If he has the title of master Han''s disciple, will he have a reasonable view of his ability to use martial arts skills?


    How can you miss such a good opportunity? What''s more, master Han is a master of martial arts with real talents. Many people have asked him to be his master. Now, master Han has offered to accept Su Lin as his close disciple. Su Lin only considered the fierce relationship among them and agreed to accept him as his master with a smile.


    "Good, good Su Lin, after I took you, I can say that I really have no more regrets. Come on, come on Come in and give me a cup of tea, even if you are officially introduced. We don''t pay attention to so many red tape. In the future, you will be the close disciple of Han Shouyi. Do you know? "


    As he stroked his white beard, Han Shouyi was smiling. It was too late for him to be happy when he picked up such a talented, intelligent and martial arts apprentice! He was thinking that the duel with the old guys would start in two months. He always let his three disciples go. Some old guys always laugh at their own people. Now it''s good. After accepting the existence of such a monster as Su Lin, I''m sure I''ll win the contest in the capital this year. Let''s see what the old guys have to say.


    "Tea, master!"


    With the tea, Su Lin respectfully brought it to Han Shouyi. After Han Shouyi finished drinking it happily, Sulin had already entered Han Shouyi''s door and became Han Shouyi''s first apprentice in nearly 20 years. For the last time in my life. It''s not too much to be called a close door disciple.


    "By the way, Sulin! When I saw you and I fight Taijiquan, your moves were also very romantic. It''s just a little missing. It''s not round enough. Come on Tell me about your current understanding of Taijiquan. I''ll give you some advice... "


    It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted this kind of guidance to his apprentice. Han Shouyi sits on the imperial chair happily. It''s time to explain the profound meaning of Taijiquan to Su Lin.


    And Sulin''s theoretical knowledge of martial arts and the cheating skills of the best beauty cultivation system, I''m afraid no one on this planet can match him. However, Su Lin can''t reveal his own foundation. If he says half and hide half, he will not make himself appear so omniscient or ignorant. He slowly opens his mouth and replies from the meaning of Taijiquan: "everything is negative and embracing Yin, and there is Yin and Yang. The way of Taiji is actually the way of yin and Yang. The combination of hardness and softness, and pulling a thousand catties in two and four directions..."


    Han Shouyi narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly as he listened to Su Lin''s reply. Obviously, he was quite satisfied. He waited patiently for Su Lin to finish. Then he slowly opened his mouth and added, "Su Lin, what you just said is quite right. However, the way of Tai Chi has been evolving over thousands of years. We should also pay attention to keeping pace with the times. The principle is the same in boxing, However, you should pay more attention to it. Have you found that when you just picked up my boxing, you were not smooth enough, and finally I found the flaw Take advantage of your strength, use your own momentum to borrow the strength of your opponent To defuse an opponent''s attack This is the actual application of the way of Taiji... "


    Master and apprentice, just ask and answer, Han Shouyi has not been so happy for a long time. I don''t know how many times the boiling water in the teapot has been burned for many times, and the top-quality oolong tea has already been soaked in a big bag. Su Lin was a little nervous, but after that, he talked about the topic with Han Shouyi. From Taijiquan to Yongchun boxing, to baguazhang, to ancient Chinese culture, Huangdi Neijing, and so on, they are basically speculative. Because of the knowledge reserves brought by the cultivation system of the best beauty, Su Lin won''t be unable to answer the question. On the contrary, Han Shouyi felt that he was almost speechless in front of this newly recruited disciple.


    Gradually the sun was setting. Su Lin looked at the time and thought that she should leave. After finding a beginning, he got up to say goodbye to Han Shouyi and said, "master, it''s not too early to talk with him for a day. It''s really a great harvest. But it''s time for me to leave. "


    "Why don''t you stay and have a potluck?"


    Obviously, he hasn''t had a good chat with Su Lin yet. Han Shouyi asks Su Lin to stay. However, Su Lin thinks that if he continues to talk like this, he will be able to bring out those mysterious martial arts scriptures. He is afraid that even Han Shouyi will not be able to talk to him at that time. If you say too much, you will lose. Today, I have said enough with Han Shouyi. Now that there is no crisis, and thanks to a cheap master, Sulin thinks that if you are good, you can go home as soon as possible.


    "I don''t dare to disturb the master. I''ll call on you another day." Sulin arched his hand and said.


    "Well Then Sulin, you go back first! Later, I always remember to accompany me to talk. By the way, I heard Xiaoxiao say that you will go to university in Beijing in a few days. As it happens, your elder martial brother is in the capital. I''ll let him take care of you and say that you are his junior brother. "With that, Han Shouyi sent Han Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting for him all afternoon, and said, "Xiaoxiao, send Su Lin to my grandfather."


    "Why did my grandfather accept Sulin as a disciple of closing the door?"


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has been depressed for a whole afternoon, can''t think of it. He clearly asked Su Lin to come over and let his grandfather teach him a lesson. But now it''s better. Instead of punishing Su Lin, he has accepted him as a close door disciple. In the afternoon, watching Su Lin and his grandfather chatting so hot, Han Xiaoxiao is completely dead hearted. I''m afraid I don''t want to let my grandfather vent his anger.


    "Sulin. Say it! What kind of soup did you give my grandfather? Even let him accept you as a close door disciple! "


    From childhood to adulthood, Han Xiaoxiao has never seen his grandfather accept his apprentice. Although almost a lot of people come here every year, it''s useless to kneel and kowtow, and my grandfather doesn''t accept any disciples. As Han Xiaoxiao knows, those old monsters who are of the same generation as my grandfather like to accept disciples. Which one is not a large number of disciples, but my grandfather has only three disciples and two teachers. A martial uncle. They are all top-notch figures in China. But now there is a Su Lin who is not big enough. He has been a disciple of his grandfather. How can Han Xiao not be angry?


    "I didn''t do anything! Xiaoxiaojie. You can see it in the afternoon! It was the master who wanted me to be his disciple! How can I refuse the master''s kindness? " Sulin gave a bad smile. Narrowed his eyes and aimed at Han Xiaoxiao. She said, "well, Xiaoxiao sister. According to seniority, do you still want to call me martial uncle? Right? "


    "Uncle bullshit! Sulin, if you don''t give you three colors, you can open a dyer. Let me tell you, my grandfather''s disciples are better than each other. If you are like this now, don''t go out and say that you are my grandfather''s disciple, so as not to humiliate him, do you know? "


    Han Xiaoxiao has no way to stop her grandfather from accepting apprentices, so she can only acquiesce in Su Lin''s identity, but it is absolutely impossible for her to call uncle Su Lin. After warning Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao sent Su Lin away. He went back home depressed, took his grandfather''s hand, and said unhappily, "grandfather! They asked you to call Su Lin to help you laugh out your anger. Sulin is always bullying me! However, you accepted him as a disciple. In this way, according to the seniority, I would not call him martial uncle? Besides, how can su Linhe de be accepted as a disciple by you? I''m not afraid that you''re the best teacher in China


    "Smile, do you really think that grandfather accepted Sulin on a whim? My grandfather hasn''t accepted a disciple for so many years. How could he accept a disciple so rashly and easily, or close his door? "


    With a slight smile, Han Shouyi immediately changed his serious and meaningful expression, stroked his white beard and said, "just now, when my grandfather and Su Lin fought, my grandfather actually saw it. Sulin is deliberately releasing water, he is letting grandfather. It is estimated that his martial arts have reached the peak. Although he has tried his best to hide his skill, his grandfather still has this insight. But what''s strange is that he seems to be a master of a hundred schools. I tried him out later. I knew that he was unfathomable and his martial arts attainments were so high that people could hardly tell him! If this degree, are really self-taught, that is really too terrible! What''s more, I''m afraid he really taught himself, because my grandfather thought, how could anyone in the world teach such an adverse existence? So I tried him out with the way of accepting apprentices. As a result, he agreed so simply and immediately became a teacher. This shows that he really has no school. Otherwise, it is a crime of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors. Since such a martial arts genius is willing to be my disciple, why can''t I be happy to pick up such a long faced disciple for nothing? Smile! This Sulin, my grandfather dares to say that his future achievements are even higher than your two martial uncles and one martial uncle combined. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Grandfather! Sulin Where is Sulin so good? You must have been fed by Su Lin! Hum! Smile ignore you, you don''t even help smile out of anger... "


    After listening to Han Shouyi''s words, Han Xiaoxiao is also skeptical, but he doesn''t admit it at all. Once he turns his mouth, he runs away to one side. Han Shou was left sitting on the chair with a dignified expression and murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that there is such a genius in this world!"


    Su Lin, who had just paid homage to a cheap master, whistled all the way home. As she walked, she remembered that she had nothing to do. That is to transfer the remaining 40 million yuan to yunyiyi''s bank account. There is China Construction Bank Right in front of it. Before the bank leaves work, Su Lin goes directly to the VIP customer window inside and handles such a transfer of up to 40 million yuan.


    After coming out of the bank, Sulin wants to make a call to yunyiyi and tell her that the money has been called in the past, only to find it inconvenient without a mobile phone. So he found a mobile phone shop and was not picky. He supported domestic mobile phones and bought a fake mobile phone. In addition, there was a phone card sent with the admission notice of Qingbei University in the notice. Su Lin went home and found out the campus card of M-Zone, which belongs to Beijing. He plugged in the mobile phone, and there was an increase in telephone charges in it Can start to dial the number, Sulin directly dialled the mobile phone number of cloud Yiyi.Dudu Dudu


    After the phone rings twice, it is hung up. The prompt tone is: "sorry! The number you dialed is in a call. Please dial again later... "


    Hearing this prompt sound, Su Lin knows that it is estimated that Yun Yiyi has not seen his mobile phone number and thinks that it is a harassment call, and then he hangs up directly. Therefore, Su Lin simply did not call, and directly sent a text message in the past: "yunyiyi Xuejie, I am Su Lin. This is the number of the place of Beijing I found in the notice. It should be used in the future. You didn''t answer the phone in the past. I just want to tell you that the remaining 40 million yuan has been called to your last bank card account number. But the manager of the bank told me that it would take 24 hours for such a large amount of money transfer to arrive! "


    Su Lin''s text message just sent in the past, a short while, cloud Yiyi''s phone call back immediately.


    "Sulin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this was your number, so I hung up." Yunyi is sorry at the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing! Yunyiyi Xuejie, I just want to talk to you about the problem of calling money in the past. If there is anything else I need to do, you can tell me that any problem that money can solve is not a problem. Haha We are also a local tyrant now


    Su Lin was not polite to declare his identity as a local tyrant, but it was true. Apart from other things, he had a deposit of 40 million yuan in the bank card in his pocket, which was not fake at all. I have money in my pocket and I have more confidence to speak. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Basically, there is nothing wrong with the establishment of the company. Now it is going through the process. Now I''m in the capital, Su Lin, by the way, you can give me a few copies of your ID card. After the establishment of the company, you will be taken as the legal person! "


    The voice on the other end of the phone is hoarse, it seems that there is some overwork.


    "What? Yunyiyi, are you back in Beijing? So fast? "


    Su Lin was also surprised. He thought that Yun Yiyi was still in Jian''an city. He didn''t expect that Yun Yiyi''s speed was so fast. Just a few days ago, she immediately went back to Beijing to register.


    "Well! It happened that some friends were contacted here, and the establishment of the company was no problem. Yunyilin''s trademark has not been registered, so these two days the trademark has been almost finished, waiting for the approval. And the registration of the company. Su Lin, please fax me some copies of your ID card... "


    In the past few days, Yun Yiyi is busy. On the one hand, he has to overcome the resistance of his family, and on the other hand, he has to contact many friends to help with the company. Including the registration of the company, the location of the company''s office. Can really be cloud Yiyi to busy bad, almost her own person, a day at the same time in several things. Although I found one or two assistants later, I was still busy in order to establish this "cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd".


    "Good! Yunyiyi Xuejie, wait a moment. I''ll go out to find a copy shop and send you a fax. I''ll contact you later and hang up first. "


    Hang up. Sulin''s heart can''t be calm. I''m going to be the legal person of the company? Fortunately, I have reached the age of 18, but when I am so young as a legal person, is there no problem?


    "Xiao Lin, it''s time to eat. Where are you going?" [


    Su mu, who was cooking, looked at Su Lin, who had just come back, and ran outside again.


    "Set up a company!"


    Su Lin said happily to his mother, and then quickly went to the fax shop to fax the copy of his ID card.


    "What? Set up a company? What strange things are you thinking about in your mind


    Su Mu''s mouth murmured. I don''t care too much. Her mind is now all focused on her new house. This afternoon, I went to see it with my husband Su Guorong for the last time, and paid a 20% deposit. I can transfer the ownership in two days, and then my family can move into a new house. It''s a three story villa. It''s still downtown. How rare it is!


    "How about it? Yun Yiyi, my sister. Did you get it? "


    After sending the fax, Sulin made a phone call to Yun Yiyi and inquired about the company. "Yunyiyi, what else can I do? What about the rest of the company now? Has the recruitment of personnel, the purchase of some equipment, and the rental of office space been completed? Are you too busy doing it all by yourself? "


    "There are many things. But you don''t have to worry, Sulin. I''m a business administration major. In addition, I have recruited two assistants to help, and with my contacts in Beijing, basically there is no problem. It''s just


    Cloud Yi at the other end of the phone frowned and said, "it''s just that I want to start a media company, which is known by the people of the Wang family. Now they are trying their best to embarrass me and make trouble for me. They are afraid that they will use some relations to find our troubles and block some audit processes of our company. However, the military training for the freshmen of Qingbei university is about to start. When you come to the capital and take you as the legal person, you can handle many things better The Wangs don''t dare to be too arrogant... "


    "Yes! Yunyiyi Xuejie, it''s hard for you now. I will be able to go to the capital in about ten days. At that time, we will cut the ribbon for the newly established cloud Yilin media company


    Now Sulin is ambitious and confident. It''s great to set up a company and think about it. Moreover, this is a media limited company, which can expand the business of distributing records, shooting movies, etc. Su Lin even plans to write a script and then make a movie by himself. What a domineering thing it should be. How exciting it would be to think of those movie stars who can only be seen on TV movies when they are invited by their own companies to shoot films or to shoot their own screenplays!


    "Hey! This thing, first don''t tell Yanran, wait for the real company to do, then secretly tell her, give her a surprise, the first heroine, must give Yanran first. Even, we can hype the packaging, and will be smiling to the new Chinese movie star Xiaotian... "


    My head is full of YY. After Su Lin comes home, her mother Liu Aizhen, her father Su Guorong and her cousin Lingling have already started to eat. In particular, Su''s father and mother, while eating happily, were talking about the house.


    "Xiao Lin, your father and I have already paid the down payment of the house today. We can transfer the ownership in two days. Ha ha, you and Lingling are ready to pack up. We will move soonAt the thought of being able to live in such a foreign-style villa immediately, Su Mu''s whole mood was extremely good. [


    "in fact, my parents bought this villa for your future. Kobayashi, you can see that the house price is rising so much. It''s only 1.2 million yuan to buy such a villa. If you don''t like working in other cities in the future, you can come back to Jian''an city. If we have such a villa, we don''t need to buy any more houses. "


    Su Fu was also happy. In fact, what he thought at this time was that he put a big round table in the big living room of the villa, and then all his comrades in arms, drunkards and drunkards would all be drunk, and a family card would be installed in the living room. After drinking, he would sing military songs with his comrades in arms, such as "green flowers in the army", "green flowers in the army", and so on "Give you a son" and so on What a wonderful thing to sing like this all night!


    "Mom and Dad! I said it all, as long as you like it. However, since you praise this small villa, I am also very curious about what it is like. By the way, Lingling, have you seen it? "


    Su Lin turned around and asked the Lingdao which seemed to be very quiet today.


    "What? I? No Brother Xiaolin, I haven''t seen it... "


    Head down, red face, Han smile, blinking big eyes, but dare not look at Su Lin, he buried his head to pick up the rice in the bowl, and then quickly finished a bowl of rice, and then a little bit out of mind to go down the table.


    "Lingling, how can you eat so fast? Are you full?


    Su Mu asked Lingling Dao.


    "I''m full aunt! I went to the house to do my homework... " Han Lingling''s voice was soft, a little low, and there was no ordinary dexterity at all. Su''s father and mother also saw that Han Lingling was wrong today. Su Fu Qi said strangely, "Xiao Lin, do you know what''s wrong with Lingling today? Should not be in the school, was bullied? It''s strange to come back from the evening... "


    "No? My cousin Sulin, who dares to bully? Wait a moment. I''ll ask Lingling. Parents, don''t worry. I won''t let people bully Lingling. "


    In fact, looking at Han Lingling''s appearance, Su Linqi''s solid is still quite a few. He estimated that Lingling must still be entangled with things that night. Because from the spirit of the blush and dare not look at themselves. But this matter, can''t let his parents know, otherwise, by parents know that Lingling used his mouth to do that for himself that night, he had to kill himself?


    "Yes! Lao Su, your two younger brothers have called several times this afternoon


    At this time, Su Mu said triumphantly.


    "Loyalty and righteousness? What are they calling for? " Su Guorong asked curiously.


    "What else can I do! I''ve heard that our family won the lottery, and they all cry and pretend to be poor. They want to ask our family to borrow money! " Su''s mother looked like she was getting revenge. She was very happy. "Didn''t they laugh at our family for having no money a few months ago? Look at these years, your two brothers have made a little money just by tossing fruits and vegetables and planting in greenhouses? Just one by one, I don''t pay attention to your second brother at all. You didn''t see that when you went to your big brother''s party a few times, one by one, your nose went up to the sky. It''s great to think that they have a few money in hand. Since they are so rich, they still come to ask us what money to borrow? "


    "What''s wrong with loyalty and righteousness? According to the law, they both earn more than 100000 yuan a year. How much do we borrow? " Su Fu didn''t care much about what his two brothers did.


    "Haven''t you heard? You two younger brothers have lost money in business! Still confused, I don''t know how to owe the foreign debt of 500000! Now all the creditors have come to the door, and their families have only raised more than 300000 yuan. There is still a gap of more than 100000 yuan! Originally, they were going to talk to your brother, but I heard that our family had five million, so they called. "


    "What? Isn''t their fruit business always good? How can you compensate? " Su''s father has been in Shangben recently, and has not cared about this issue. When he hears this, he naturally asks.


    "I''ve been ruined by my partner! I really think that money is so easy to earn... " Before Su''s mother had finished speaking, Su Lin heard a knock on the door. When she came to the door, she said that Cao Cao was coming. It was not other people who knocked at the door. It was his two uncles and aunts who came to visit. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Second brother! We We came here boldly. It''s really There is no way out. Look On my face, I have been beaten like this by them... "


    Su Guozhong, the third uncle of Su Lin, with a fresh scar on his face, sat in the living room of the Su family in a low voice. ¥ì & SPEs; ¥ì


    "that''s it! Second brother, we were wrong in the past. We thought that we had made a few money and then we were cocky. Ah We didn''t expect that the man would run away with our money and goods, and he still owed a lot of debts. There was also usury in it. Now the usury came to us. We We can''t help it. If you don''t help us, we So we have to find the elder brother But you also know, big brother also has no money, you just won 5 million, just Just give us a hand! "


    Su Guoyi, the fourth uncle of Sulin, is also dejected. Sitting on the sofa, his legs are soft, and he is really on his way. And Sulin''s two aunts, even dare not say a word, before still so loud voice, said that the Sulin family this is not right, that is not. But now, I dare not say a word. I can only look down in shame and hope that the Sulin family can help them tide over the difficulties.


    "Guozhong! National righteousness! Your business, of course, is also the second brother''s business. However, the second elder brother has already told you that the outsider who does business with you is unreliable. You didn''t listen. There''s no money left. The second elder brother doesn''t say much about other things. This time, I''ll help you. In a moment, I''ll transfer 500000 yuan to you. You should be more stable when you do things and look at people. Don''t be like this time. You are all people with children. The children are so old. You should think about them. The second brother can help you for a while, but can''t help you all the time... "


    Su''s mother had wanted to say some sarcastic remarks, but they were all suppressed by Su Guorong. He was also sad to see his two younger brothers in such a down-to-earth manner. Therefore, she directly gave him 500000 yuan, but Su Mu glared at him, meaning that she had given too much.


    "All brothers in the palm and the back of the hand, Jane, let me be the master once!"


    Su Guorong sighed.


    "Got Don''t you know what your brother did to us? Say you have no future, they have a future now? How promising is it to come and borrow money from us [


    Su''s mother replied, but Su Lin''s uncles and aunts were embarrassed. Seeing this, aunt three and aunt four rushed forward to Sue''s mother Liu Aizhen and apologized: "second sister-in-law! I''m really sorry. We used to look down on people and think that we''d be great if we had a few money. "


    "Second sister-in-law! We really have eyes. Don''t worry about it with us... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Come on! Su Guorong, the money is there anyway. You can do it yourself. But in the future, Xiao Lin will go to college and buy a house. You know it in your mind. "


    "I see, Jane!"


    After getting the acquiescence of his wife, Su Guorong was also relieved. After saying a few words with his two brothers, they left with gratitude. When they were all gone, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, regained her high spirits and said to her husband Su Guorong, "look, old Su, your two younger brothers haven''t graduated from primary school. Even if they make a little money, they are rich and easy to be cheated. Look at their arrogant appearance before. Now they have suffered a loss and come to beg us. Do you know they bow their heads? Just now it was really relieving Qi. You don''t know how your two brothers and daughters-in-law used to do to me. When they talk to me, their faces are almost in the sky. "


    "All right! Jane, you can say less. That''s it. It''s over... " Seeing that his brother was in a bad mood, Su Guorong was in a bad mood. After saying a few words, he went back to his room.


    After watching such a family farce, Sulin shook her head, knowing that her mother was now breathing hard and laughing, and went back to her room.


    In the room, Han Lingling is doing her homework seriously. When she heard the sound of Sulin''s coming in, twilight''s heart was flustered. The hand holding the pen was shaking and almost fell down.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of brother Xiaolin now? Ha ha


    Su Lin smiles and walks to Han Lingling. She looks at the homework book in front of her. She is very familiar with her feeling. However, the Lingling sister in front of her seems to have become different.


    "No Brother Xiaolin, Lingling Spirit is Lingling met sister Zhu in the morning and said a lot to her. Then Lingling thought a lot Lingling is very It''s painful! Lingling doesn''t know what to do... "


    Crash!


    Han Lingling, who had been holding back all day, broke out completely at this time. Since she talked with ye Xingzhu this morning, she became very worried. She didn''t know how to face Su Lin any more. She knew that she was her cousin, but she could not change her attachment and feelings towards him. She could not be a woman like sister Zhu. She could only be a sister forever."Lingling! Didn''t brother Xiaolin tell you the night before yesterday? You will always be my brother''s good sister, and my brother will love you and hurt you for a lifetime [


    holding Han Lingling and touching her small head, Su Lin smiles and says.


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling don''t be your sister. Lingling wants to Like sister Zhu, be a woman of brother Xiaolin. Brother Xiaolin, you You''ll have the spirit


    Suddenly, Han Lingling hugged Sulin tightly and threw herself into Sulin''s arms. She cried louder.


    "Lingling, you can''t be like this. Brother is your brother! You are my brother''s sister! We We can''t do this... "


    Su Lin''s mood at this time is also painful and contradictory. He looks at Lingling''s tangled and painful appearance, but there is no way. Even if he has the so-called best beauty cultivation system, there is no way.


    In Sulin''s opinion, Lingling is her cousin, which is unchangeable. How powerful is the cultivation system of the best beauties, it is impossible to change anything at all. So now, the only thing that Sulin can do is to hold Han Lingling tightly in her arms. Han Lingling has been crying and crying all the time, lying in Sulin''s arms, crying all the time, crying very sad, and venting all the depressed feelings in her heart for so many years.


    This is Han Lingling''s feelings, this is Han Lingling''s feelings for her brother Sulin. She has been dreaming from childhood to adulthood, waiting for her to grow up and be beautiful. She is wearing a beautiful white wedding dress and trailing a long wedding dress. She is led by brother Xiaolin and becomes the bride of brother Xiaolin.


    But now?


    After all, everything is a dream and a bubble. No matter who it is, everyone may become the bride of brother Xiaolin. Yan Ran sister can, Zhu sister can, Yun Yiyi sister can, even smile sister can, but he is not a bit of possibility.


    Because, I am the younger sister of brother Xiaolin!


    Why sister?


    Why a sister?


    Han Lingling really can''t think of it, and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    At this moment, she lies in Sulin''s arms, and wants to always remember this moment. She wants to be the woman of brother Xiaolin all his life, lying in his arms and beside him all his life. But this is an impossible luxury, an impossible dream.


    What a sad thing it would be if a dream could not even be realized?


    Tired of crying! Han Lingling fell asleep and fell asleep in Sulin''s arms. And Su Lin is also a face Nai looking at his cousin''s face, he also has no way, who let this is his own cousin!


    What''s more, Sulin finds that his affection for his cousin''s spirit seems to have begun to deteriorate. It''s no longer the simple feeling for his cousin. It seems that he has mixed some love between men and women.


    "Sulin, you are really a big lecher, even your own cousin


    In the brain to suppress this feeling, Sulin has scolded himself a million times.


    But now?


    After all, everything is a dream and a bubble. No matter who it is, everyone may become the bride of brother Xiaolin. Yan Ran sister can, Zhu sister can, Yun Yiyi sister can, even smile sister can, but he is not a bit of possibility.


    Because, I am the younger sister of brother Xiaolin!


    Why sister?


    Why a sister?


    Han Lingling really can''t think of it, and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    At this moment, she lies in Sulin''s arms, and wants to always remember this moment. She wants to be the woman of brother Xiaolin all his life, lying in his arms and beside him all his life. But this is an impossible luxury, an impossible dream.


    What a sad thing it would be if a dream could not even be realized?


    Tired of crying! Han Lingling fell asleep and fell asleep in Sulin''s arms. And Su Lin is also a face Nai looking at his cousin''s face, he also has no way, who let this is his own cousin!


    What''s more, Sulin finds that his affection for his cousin''s spirit seems to have begun to deteriorate. It''s no longer the simple feeling for his cousin. It seems that he has mixed some love between men and women.


    "Sulin, you are really a big lecher, even your own cousin


    In the brain to suppress this feeling, Sulin has scolded himself a million times. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Old Sue! How did you negotiate with the owner of the house? When shall we move into our new house? I''ve already told my big brother that they all said it! This is good. When relatives and friends come back home, they won''t be afraid that there will be no place to entertain them. "


    After dinner, Su''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was happily talking to her husband, Su Guorong, as she cleaned up her dishes and chopsticks.


    "Soon, the other party is already packing up. Most of the furniture inside has been given to us, and we will have it ready-made. When the time comes, people will call us to pay the balance tomorrow and handle the transfer procedures. The fastest way is to move in the day after tomorrow. Ha ha Jane, we can also get ready to clean up the house


    Sitting on the sofa watching the news, Su Guorong also stretched. He felt relieved when he bought the villa. After all, buying a house can be said to be a major event in his life. After so many days of busy life, seeing so many houses, he finally took a fancy to such an independent villa. In fact, Su Guorong''s heart was also very looking forward to moving into his new home.


    "Well I won''t go to work tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I''ll pack my things at home And move to a new home? " Liu Aizhen''s eyes lit up, the heart has been very looking forward to, the whole person''s mood is also a sunny up. Recently, the good things at home have really come out in an endless stream. The better the day is, Liu Aizhen also feels that she is much younger.


    "Yes! Jane, take something useful with you anyway! Other things that are not easy to take away should be sent to the neighbors. We don''t need that little money now. When the time comes, the new home can be redecorated and designed according to your style and taste. How about it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s father and mother were laughing in the living room to discuss the new house, but in Sulin''s bedroom, there was such a scene.


    "Lingling, don''t Ah Zizi... " [


    Han Lingling couldn''t be stopped. In fact, Su Lin''s subconscious had the same kind of behavior, and as a result, he allowed Han Lingling''s actions.


    Lingling''s small mouth is very small and warm. Lingling is also very attentive. Very careful. In my mind, I have been recalling the appearance of elder sister Zhu when she gave it to brother Xiaolin. Han Lingling was like this, attentively and gently. Slowly. And then faster and faster


    "Ah..."


    A dull hum. Sulin was so cool that she began to tremble. Finally, she looked at Lingling and swallowed. Satisfied to wipe the mouth. Su Lin is also a face of pity and guilt to touch the head of Lingling, do not know what to say.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you There''s no need to feel guilty. Lingling is voluntary. Lingling likes this. Lingling likes brother Xiaolin. Since Lingling is brother Xiaolin''s sister, she can''t You can''t really be like sister Zhu with your brother The spirit is Lingling helps brother Xiaolin like this, OK? "


    Slow breath, Han Lingling or a little panting, this action is still very difficult for her. In particular, Han Lingling felt that her mouth was not big enough and her throat was not long enough. The feeling of being pushed up was a little suffocating, but she seemed to be able to make her heart have a feeling of extra enrichment.


    "Lingling, this That''s not going to work! "


    Although the mouth is so said, but Su Lin''s expression has been tacit Han Lingling''s behavior.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will be good. Will you stay with brother Xiaolin all his life?" Blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling looked at Su Lin pitifully and said, "brother Xiaolin is going to go to university in the capital city soon. Lingling has not seen elder brother Xiaolin for months, so Let Lingling accompany brother Xiaolin so much, OK? "


    Looking at Han Lingling like this, Su Lin is very guilty, but also has a kind of evil pleasure. Indeed, the moment when Lingling helped herself was so wonderful that she felt totally different that she didn''t want to be interrupted at all.


    But that''s it. Su Lin has acquiesced in this relationship with her cousin Lingling. It''s not long since he went to university in Beijing, and Su Lin doesn''t bother to take the time to sort out the chaotic relationship.


    Sulin spent the evening in a mixed mood of excitement and guilt. Looking at Han Lingling, a lovely little cousin of Lori lying on her body, Su Lin''s eyes are very complicated. When she looks at her, she can only smile. Naidi touches her small head and falls into a dream.


    The next morning, Lingling went to school to make up for her lessons. Su''s father went out to give her two younger brothers money and to pay the rest of the house money and transfer the ownership. Su Mu stayed at home and began to pack up her things very diligently. The whole Su family is now brimming with the festive atmosphere of moving to a new house. Su Lin could not escape the fate of being pulled by her mother as a coolie. All the furniture in the house began to be packaged. The valuable oil paintings on the wall were quickly removed and placed carefully.


    TV set, put it away! The home theater also unplugged and reloaded the box. There are also a lot of furniture just bought. Under the guidance of her mother, Sulin has been busy working for almost a whole day. At last, everything in the house except the bed and clothes has been put in order.Box by case, bag by bag, I don''t know if I don''t clean it up. So a tidy up, Su Lin found that the original home things, is really a lot of ah! When Su Fu and Han Lingling came back in the evening, they were busy again. This time, they were going to pack all their clothes. The house has been settled and can be moved in tomorrow. Su''s father has contacted the people of the moving company. A big truck will come to move early tomorrow morning. [


    however, everyone in the Su family, including Su Lin, is very excited about moving to a new house, except Han Lingling. Because Han Lingling sad to think, if moved to a new big house, more rooms, it is not their own and brother Lin can not squeeze in the same bed?


    After packing up all night''s clothes and luggage, Han Lingling lies on the bed. Two big eyes of shuilingling stare at the ceiling, wondering what to do. There is no time to get along with brother Xiaolin for a few days. After moving to a new home, he has no chance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the little princess thinking? Tomorrow We''ll move into the big house


    Su Lin lies in bed, sleeping beside Han Lingling, still wearing only a pair of big underpants, naked, looking at Han Lingling a dazed look, joking.


    "Brother Xiaolin, isn''t it If you move to a new house, Lingling will not be able to sleep with you? "


    Staring up and blinking his big eyes, Han Lingling asked.


    "Why? This question? It seems that Well, Lingling, didn''t you listen to what my mother said today? The new house has three floors. Our main bedrooms are on the second floor, one for my parents, one for me, one for you, and one guest room. It''s only four rooms on the second floor. There''s the world on the third floor! The first floor is mainly the living room, kitchen and storage room... "


    Thinking of this, Sulin is a little relieved, but also a little disappointed in the heart. In this way, isn''t it really impossible to sleep in the same bed with the spirit? For so many days, Sulin is used to sleeping with a soft and fragrant little Lori in her arms.


    So suddenly, and then let himself sleep alone, Sulin will be very unaccustomed.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling doesn''t want to sleep alone. Lingling wants to sleep with you. Tomorrow I will tell my aunt that I will have a room with brother Xiaolin... "


    Han Lingling pouted her mouth, said lovingly, and then naturally and habitually put her small hand into Sulin''s underwear.


    "Well Lingling... "


    This little girl, now more and more skilled, more and more powerful


    Su Lin simply lay in bed without moving, and then this night, he was almost taken as the object of the experiment by Han Lingling.


    "Brother Xiaolin, is this comfortable?"


    "Brother Xiaolin, would you like to hurry up


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, I remember what sister Zhu said to me. That''s how it was done... "


    "Hee hee This is brother Xiaolin''s itchy meat! Hee hee Brother Xiaolin also lied that you are not afraid of itching Look at the moves... "


    ¡­¡­


    After another night''s tossing, Sulin found that once this innocent little Lori understood these things, she became crazy and her thirst for knowledge was so strong that ordinary people could not stand it. Now Sulin felt that it was better to move into a new home! In this way, I can still sleep soundly.


    The next morning, Su Lin and Han Ling Ling were outside the big truck roar up, this just know, is the moving company''s people have arrived. It happened that Lingling didn''t have to go to make-up lessons today, so she got up quickly to help move.


    One big box after another was moved into the truck. Su Lin looked at the luggage, and then looked at the empty old house. In her heart, a feeling of years welled up. This is the house where I have lived for more than ten years, but now I have to say goodbye.


    All the luggage was loaded into the truck and the family took a taxi to their new home. When the taxi stopped slowly, Sulin finally saw the face of his new home. It was a beautiful villa. His parents had a good eye.


    "How big! Second uncle, aunt! This villa is bigger than my uncle''s! The decoration inside is also very beautiful! It''s not old-fashioned at all. It has a European style


    Once inside the villa, Han Lingling had not seen it before, so it was very fresh and satisfied. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Moving to a new house or a new home, according to the custom and etiquette of Jian''an people, it is necessary to invite relatives and friends to the new home to have a meal and gather happiness. So, on the day of the move, Su''s mother had already sent out invitation cards, asking her brothers and sisters from her mother''s house and her brothers and sisters to come home and have a good meal.


    "Xiao Lin, go and tidy up your own room. Then help Lingling clean her room, you know? You are a brother. You have to take care of your sister. My parents are too busy The whole floor has to be cleaned up, and your uncles and uncles will be invited to have dinner at home tomorrow. "


    This whole day, however, Su''s father and mother have been busy half to death, just to tidy up the furniture, clean the house, these three storey villa, is enough for two people headache. It''s really a bit of a hurry to prepare for the next day''s family dinner.


    Han Lingling, on the other hand, doesn''t care about anything. She drags her suitcase, and wherever Sulin goes, Su Mu has already arranged a new room for her. But Han Lingling didn''t want to, but he had to squeeze in a room with Su Lin.


    "Lingling! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t my aunt give you a room with a balcony? You can see the sun in the morning! Why are you still in the same room with Xiao Lin? Now our house is so big that we don''t need to be crowded. "


    After finishing a meal, Su Mu finds that Han Lingling and Sulin are crowded in a room again.


    "Aunt! Lingling The spirit is afraid! Not daring to sleep alone, Lingling has to sleep with brother Xiaolin... "


    Blinking and blinking big eyes, Han Lingling used his own must kill skills, installed cute and clever, such a lovely little Lori. For adults, it is the most lethal.


    "Yes! Jane, this strange environment and room. Lingling, a girl in such a big room, is really afraid! Or Let Lingling and Xiaolin squeeze for a few days? When Lingling is familiar with the house. Xiao Lin is going to school in Beijing. Let them have more exchanges and exchanges of feelings. " [


    Su''s father, Su Guorong, nodded and said that Su''s mother did not want to hear that, so she officially approved Han Lingling to continue to huddle with Su Lin in the same room.


    "Ouye! Thank you, aunt. You can sleep with brother Xiaolin again... "


    Han Lingling, who was originally a poor face in disguise, immediately smiles and happily runs to Sulin. Holding Su Lin''s neck, he gave a puff on Sulin''s left face, blinked his big eyes, and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, my aunt said, Lingling continues to sleep with brother Xiaolin. So. Brother Xiaolin, before you go to university, Lingling will always be with you... "


    "Ah? Does mom really say that? " Su Lin''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. However, Han Lingling had already started to decorate the things inside the suitcase, especially the underwear and small inner parts one by one. Han Lingling put them into the new wardrobe. All the clothes in this wardrobe are Sulin''s. Han Lingling naturally put his clothes beside Sulin.


    Assigned a room, a busy day, quickly passed. When dusk falls, Han Lingling sleeps nervously in this strange double bed. This is the first time that she sleeps with brother Xiaolin in this new home. Her head is against Sulin''s chest. She is very strong, warm and at ease.


    But Sulin felt a little awkward. First of all, it was a strange environment and a strange bed. The second is Han Lingling, the little cousin of Laurie who makes his inner turmoil uneasy. Over the past two days, Su Lin has been feeling remorse and a strange excitement. Now when she sees Han Lingling, she will react unconsciously. Especially when seeing Han Lingling''s pink and tender mouth, Su Lin couldn''t help licking his lips. I swallowed my mouth and tried to control my desire.


    "Brother Xiaolin, if Lingling means that if Lingling is not brother Xiaolin''s cousin, will brother Xiaolin like Lingling? "


    Lying on Sulin''s chest, Han Lingling is smiling. She likes and yearns for this feeling and hopes that it will last forever.


    "Silly girl! If you''re not my cousin anymore! Maybe, my brother doesn''t know Lingling at all! What else do you like? " Su Lin two hands pillow head, but looking at the ceiling, try not to see Han Lingling, said.


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling means if. We still have this kind of life experience, or from small to large so play over, just Lingling is not your cousin''s identity, just It''s like sister Zhu, who has known her since childhood and has a good relationship with her. But if she has no blood relationship, will you like Lingling? "


    Han Lingling moved his body, then a pair of slippery white hands, and dishonestly touched Sulin''s body.


    "This Lingling is so lovely. Now it is the flower of the new generation of Jian''an No.1 middle school. Of course, brother will like you, but ah! There is no such assumption, Lingling My brother will go to university soon. Maybe after you don''t see him for a long time, the feeling for him will fade away. How to put it? Now our relationship is actually very incorrect, but my brother has no way to Only can let time to ease, perhaps when you grow up, in a few years, you will be able to understand what brother said. Maybe you will feel that your behavior is too childishThis is what Su Lin has been thinking about. For his cousin Han Lingling, Sulin is very sad to find that he has possessed * * and has a desire to be irreconcilable. Now he can only resist with reason. However, Han Lingling''s increasingly bad hands are constantly teasing Sulin''s body.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you know all these things. However, Lingling just can''t control myself to like you. Lingling has tried several times not to like brother Xiaolin, but The more Lingling is like this, the more he likes brother Xiaolin. There''s no way. Brother Xiaolin, Lingling has fallen deeply into it... "


    One turned over and Han Lingling was lying on Su Lin''s body. Her two hands were groping around Su Lin''s body, touching his hot chest and feeling Sulin''s crazy heartbeat: "brother Xiaolin, your How fast your heart beats [


    Putong! Poop!


    Su Lin can even hear his own heartbeat. He looks at Han Lingling in front of him, his delicate red lips. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. He doesn''t even dare to breathe. She holds her breath. At this time, Lingling looks so beautiful, so exquisite, so charming!


    "Brother Xiaolin, your heart beats fast, your breath is so short. You have a reaction to Lingling, right?"


    Han Lingling, who has just separated from Xiaobai, who doesn''t know anything about it, doesn''t feel shy to say these words to her brother Xiaolin. She leans over her body bit by bit and approaches Sulin, and then the delicate red lips gently stick to Sulin''s thick lips.


    It''s cool and sweet. Su Lin feels that she is a little drunk. There is no effect of alcohol, but Han Lingling''s smile and red lips make Sulin''s heart almost drunk.


    At this time, he did not want to worry about anything else. His hand began to explore Han Lingling''s body actively and reached into Han Lingling''s pajamas. Touching her white and smooth skin.


    Han Lingling is also very happy that his brother Xiaolin can finally treat himself like his sister Zhu.


    Crazy kisses and caresses.


    Han Lingling has never been so happy and indulgent. In this way, she dedicated all her life to her brother Xiaolin, whom she has always liked since her childhood as a girl


    "Brother Xiaolin, you want me!"


    Han Lingling had never experienced this feeling. She pressed on Su Lin''s body and guided him with her own hand. At this time, Su Lin was surrounded by a fire, but he still had the last rationality. He knew that Han Lingling was in front of him. He took a deep breath and gave up after struggling violently in his heart. He grabbed Han Lingling''s hand and cried, "Lingling, no way! We can''t... "


    Su Lin didn''t know that Han Lingling was adopted by his sister-in-law. In fact, he had no blood relationship with him, so he stopped his action in time and took a deep breath to relax himself.


    But Han Lingling saw that Su Lin finally stopped at the last step. After a little disappointment, she slowly slid her body down and tried to open her mouth!


    "Well Lingling My good spirit... "


    This is also the biggest relationship that Sulin can accept. In this way, on the new bed in the new room of the new home, Sulin still refrained from having a relationship with the spirit, and finally fell asleep with the spirit. In the dream, Lingling had a very beautiful and sweet dream. She dreamed that she was a beautiful little princess, waiting for the hit white horse in her castle.


    She waited and waited! After waiting for a long time, he finally arrived at his own prince charming. When Prince Charming appeared, Han Lingling laughed. The prince charming was no other than his brother Xiaolin. The end of the dream is very good, the prince married the princess, and then happily lived together.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will be with you for a lifetime!"


    In her sleep, Han Lingling smiles and lies on Su Lin''s body. She talks sweetly in her mouth. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The next morning, Su''s father and mother were already busy. Today, we are going to entertain relatives on both sides. Su Fu also called many old comrades in arms to come here. It must be very lively again. Su''s father and mother, who had just finished cleaning the house for a day yesterday, fortunately, Su Lin, in the name of massage, gave them local objects for time reversal, so that they would not feel backache.


    Su Lin is holding his cousin Han Lingling, soft and fragrant body to wake up, this is another beautiful day, is his first day in the new home. The sun is very bright. The morning sun at more than seven o''clock has been able to pour in through the curtains. It shines on Sulin''s bed, which is bright, but makes people feel sunny all day long.


    "How about it? Jane, did they inform your brother? The number of people today is probably three tables, not much. "


    Su Guorong said as he gave his wife a hand. Compared with the last banquet in which Su Lin was admitted to university, the number of people was much less. Only some of his closest relatives and comrades in arms, that is, twenty or thirty people, were called.


    "I''ve called all over the place, but it''s your side. Your elder brother and his family are all right. Their two aunts called yesterday and said that they would arrive on time today. But no one answered your third and fourth brother''s phone calls. I made several calls yesterday, and several more this morning, but no one answered. The mobile phone is actually turned off. I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, said while she was busy in the kitchen.


    "How can national loyalty and national righteousness not be linked? I don''t think they''re in debt. Has it not been solved yet? " Su Guorong frowned and doubted.


    At this time, Su Guorong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he looked at the caller ID, it was his third brother Su Guozhong. He quickly picked it up and pressed the answer button and said, "Guozhong, what''s the matter? I can''t get in touch with you! I''m going to ask your family to have dinner! We just moved to a new home. "


    "Second brother! I''m Yuzhu. I''m Can you Again Lend us another half a million? "


    The voice at the other end of the phone is Su Lin''s three aunts, Cao Yuzhu, hesitated and said.


    "What? What are you going to do if you want to borrow another 500000? "


    I heard Cao Yuzhu''s words. Su Guozhong was also stunned. Is the debt problem really not solved?


    "Second brother! Don''t worry about this. The 500000 really It''s really life saving money! If not Without the 500000 yuan, the loyalty and righteousness of our country would be You''re dead! "


    Cao Yuzhu''s voice was very anxious, but he didn''t seem to want to tell the truth. The tone was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "What''s so serious? You don''t know. I''m not going to give you any more money. jade bead. You and Guozhong will come to my new home at noon and talk to me about borrowing money. First of all, hang up. "


    I think there''s something strange about it. Su Guorong asked them to come to their home for an interview, then hung up the phone, frowned and said strangely, "what the hell is Guozhong and Guoyi doing, and they want to borrow money?"


    "Lao Su, haven''t you already paid half a million yuan to their families? How can we not solve the problem of debt? You always tell me, how much money do they owe? They are your brothers. No matter what kind of attitude they used to us, we should help them when they are in trouble. But also can''t like this, what do not know, unconditional help again! Although our millions came from the lottery, it''s not such a spending method. What if your two brothers think of such a trick to cheat us? "


    Su Mu Liu Aizhen also heard the content of the phone, the face is very unhappy to say.


    "Guozhong and Guoyi will not cheat us. They must be in real trouble."


    "You won''t cheat us for money? Well, let''s talk about it. The debts they said before, that is, hundreds of thousands of yuan, were given to them 500000 yuan. Not only can we help them pay off their debts, but also have more than that. We are doing our utmost in benevolence and righteousness! However, only two days later, they even called to borrow money, and said nothing. Are you really going to give them money? Are you really stupid or fake fool, the third and the fourth are jealous of our five million prize money. We should rely on this method to cheat our money! Anyway, this money can''t be given to them. We still have to keep this money for Xiaolin to buy a house and marry a wife after graduation! "


    Regarding this matter, Su Mu Liu Aizhen''s attitude is very firm. The first time to help or in her bottom line, but this second time for no reason to borrow money, Su mother Liu Aizhen is firmly not agreed.


    "This Jane, when they come over at noon, let''s ask them what''s going on and decide whether to borrow money or not? I still don''t believe that the third and the fourth will unite to cheat us


    "Yes! I''m not a miser, and I''m not a unreasonable person. As long as the two families have enough reasons to persuade us to give us the 500000 yuan, what about lending them? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sulin also happened to go downstairs, heard the conversation of her parents, and frowned. For her two uncles, Sulin and her mother had always had no good feelings. These two uncles are vulgar, a little bit proud of a little money, like to show off, after making a fortune in recent years, they have always looked down on their own family. Now it''s better. I won five million lottery tickets in my home. I came to my house one by one. I borrowed money for this reason and that excuse."Dad! Mom is right. The third uncle and the fourth uncle are a little too much. Our family is not their ATM, and the five million lottery is not so good. The bonus of 4 million yuan is not much, so why lend it to them so easily? What''s more, even bank loans also have credentials. When you lent money to them, did you write an IOU? "


    Although Sulin doesn''t care about the money, it''s not about money. He doesn''t want his honest father to be treated as such an easy cash machine by two crafty uncles.


    "Look, old Sue! I''m not alone. Even Kobayashi thinks so. Your two brothers have done the same to our family. We have done our utmost to help them once. "


    Su mother Liu Aizhen got her son''s approval and said with her hands in her waist.


    At this time, Su Guozhong''s family and Su Guoyi''s family are both here. Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi are frowning, and their wife is also on the side of a face, but also swearing.


    "It''s all your fault, and you''re gambling again! Gambling again! I finally got 500000 yuan from your second brother. Pay off your gambling debts. There are still tens of thousands of dollars left, you even took to gamble away. After gambling, they even dare to borrow usury. It''s only two days! Why do you owe more than 400000? Do you want to live on or not? How are you going to live after that? "


    Su Lin''s three aunts, Cao Yuzhu, have just been called by Su Fu. Now he is scolding the two men who are not striving for success. It''s the third and fourth uncles of Sulin.


    "Jade beads! We Don''t we want to make a change? As long as we''re lucky. You can win back the ones you lost before. When the time comes, I can return the money borrowed from my second brother to him! However, how do I know that we will be so bad luck Always lose big win small, unknowingly lose all. Later Later, he borrowed money... "


    Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi bow their heads. They have been given an ultimatum by the usurer of the gambling house. If they don''t pay back the money they owe in two days, it''s hard to say. According to the rules of the road, if you don''t want money, you should take your life to pay it back!


    "You two! What can I say about you! I won''t be with you What do you love Su Guozhong! I want to divorce you


    Cao Yuzhu was so angry that she began to cry. She can''t stand it! Moreover, the usurer may even take the debtor''s wife to pay off the debt. Cao Yuzhu was afraid at the thought that he might be bound by the usurer.


    "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry. We The most important thing for us now is to find a way. The second brother has just won 5 million yuan, and there must be a lot of money in his hand. As long as we explain the situation to him, he will not die and die. My second brother has taken care of our two brothers since childhood. As long as we explain the situation... "


    Su Guoyi thought about it and said.


    "Make it clear? Last time we made an excuse to say that you two lost money in business and were abducted. What''s the excuse this time? Do you really lose by gambling? Do you believe your big brother broke your legs


    Now the main thing in this has become Cao Yuzhu. Su Guozhong has not dared to speak. But Cao Yuzhu is not wrong, Su family motto is the most taboo gambling. There was no other reason. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Su family was also a relatively wealthy family. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Su Guozhong''s grandfather, the small landlord at that time, ruined his family property because of gambling. Finally, the family motto of the Su family was that future generations should never get involved in gambling. Violators would be driven out of the house by breaking their legs.


    On this day, the ban was enforced all the time. Su Guozhong remembered that one of his uncles was broken by his uncle and drove out of the house. Now he has become his elder brother Su Guoguang. If he really knows about the gambling between the two brothers, he must strictly enforce the family law and there is no need to discuss it.


    "We Let''s let the second brother not talk to the elder brother! Can you tell the second brother to come out secretly


    Su added.


    "Does it work? Your second brother may not say that, but you don''t know your second sister-in-law. We used to laugh at them like that. Now if you tell your second brother, will your second sister-in-law not know? If your second sister-in-law knows, who else doesn''t know? What''s the idea? Now we can only ask your second brother to borrow money. Tomorrow the usurer will come to collect the debt. What should we do? Why are you two big men useless at all? "


    Cao Yuzhu has been so angry that her blood pressure has risen. Beside her, her son Su Wen is also decadent, with no eyes. Obviously, she is also hit by such a thing. He also knew that his family had owed so much money that his father and fourth uncle were addicted to gambling. In this situation, we owe the casinos more than 400000 yuan. How can we repay them?


    "Or? Yuzhu, we sold the house? "


    "For what? How much can we sell a rustic house in the country? Seventy or eighty thousand at most, and sold the house, where do you let Xiaowen live? What do you want Xiaowen to do in the future? " Cao Yuzhu exclaimed."What? Now, I can''t go anywhere? After I ran away, you mother and son live their own lives After that, we''ll have nothing to do with it, will you? "


    Su Guozhong''s anger also suddenly came up, he yelled to run away.


    But just this time, from the outside room, five or six big men, who were big and three thick, came in. These people, Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi, recognized that they were the people of the gambling house. How could they go to the house now.


    "Hum! Su Guozhong, fortunately we are here. You want to run away? We still owe us more than 400000, you want to run like this? no way! Take it back to me, you two girls, and raise money quickly! If I can''t see the money tomorrow, I''ll give you a finger a day, OK


    At the command of the man in black, several big men came forward and captured the two brothers Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi.


    "National loyalty!"


    "Dad


    "Yuzhu, save Save us


    "What? I''m at a loss now. What''s the big deal? Can I run? After I ran away, you mother and son live their own lives After that, we''ll have nothing to do with it, will you? "


    Su Guozhong''s anger also suddenly came up, he yelled to run away.


    But just this time, from the outside room, five or six big men, who were big and three thick, came in. These people, Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi, recognized that they were the people of the gambling house. How could they go to the house now.


    "Hum! Su Guozhong, fortunately we are here. You want to run away? We still owe us more than 400000, you want to run like this? no way! Take it back to me, you two girls, and raise money quickly! If I can''t see the money tomorrow, I''ll give you a finger a day, OK


    At the command of the man in black, several big men came forward and captured the two brothers Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi.


    "National loyalty!"


    "Dad


    "Yuzhu, save Save us (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    In the face of this situation at home, Rao is Su Wen to Su Lin this cousin is not right, also had to pull down his face, call Su Lin for help.


    When Su''s mobile phone number was changed, Su''s phone number was announced. But at this time, what does cousin Su Wen call him to do? Sulin has some doubts.


    "Hello! Su Wen? You call me? " Pick up the phone, Sulin but heard the telephone that end Su Wen anxious voice.


    "Sulin, you must Please help my dad! My dad, he was caught... "


    From small to large, Su Wen has always been a great look of the eldest grandson of the Su family. In front of Su Lin, Su Wen always has a sense of superiority. But now, he had to lower his voice and plead with Sulin.


    "Su Wen, what''s the matter? What happened to the third uncle? "


    Although Su Lin doesn''t like the third uncle Su Guozhong''s family, he is also a family after all, and blood relationship can''t be fake.


    "Sulin, I My father and fourth uncle got addicted to gambling and lost Lost a lot of money and owed the gambling house usury. Now that people are taken away, we must Take more than 400000 to the casino to redeem people However, Su Lin, you know, our Su family is the most taboo gambling. If If they know about it, they may not only not save my father and fourth uncle, but they may even drive them out of the house. I''m sure that... "


    When Su Wen thought of his family''s current situation, it was no different from the collapse of his family. If not on this loan, his father will not be able to return completely, this group of casinos, what will not be able to do. And they can''t call the police. If they call the police, they will retaliate more crazily after they come out. Su Lin had heard about it before. Someone in the village called the police. The last one was on the way to the city. The whole family was not immune to an accident. [


    people with a clear eye know that it was intentional by the people in the gambling house, but there is no way. People just want to make an example of others. These people have many means, and there is no problem in trying to get rid of you.


    "What to do? Sulin, you You have to save our family? Otherwise, I I don''t even have the tuition and living expenses for next year. If something happens to my father, I will What can I do? "


    Thinking of his future situation, the family did not have any money, his father Su Guozhong lost all, what money do you take to go to university? My girlfriend is going to break up with me and my life will be gloomy. Su Wen, who has never known how to ask for money from his family, is thinking more about his own influence.


    "What? It turns out that the third uncle and the fourth uncle are not cheated in business, but gambling? "


    Hearing Su Wen say the cause and effect of the matter, Sulin also sighed. He did not expect that his third uncle and fourth uncle would go gambling. Although Su Lin has never been to the gambling house to see it, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the sentence "ten bets and nine losses". In particular, most of the casinos in the villages and towns have cheaters. The people in the casinos have childcare and equipment. They specialize in poaching people. As long as you enter the casinos, you will not only lose all the money in your pocket, but also lose your house, your car, and even your wife and children.


    "Sulin, didn''t your family win five million? I heard you went to receive the prize. Look at Can you get out the bank card without telling the second uncle and the second aunt, and take another 500000 to us, OK? This is definitely the last time. Please We are a family


    Su Wen regarded Sulin as his family at this time. He gave several guarantees in a hurry, for fear that Sulin would not agree.


    "Suwen, leave it to me. I''ll fix it. "


    For gambling, Sulin is also deeply disgusted with pain, because gambling led to the event of family destruction, from small to large, he did not listen less. Now his third and fourth uncles have become like this. Although he didn''t like the attitude of the two uncles to his family, after all, blood was thicker than water, and Sulin didn''t want to see their families destroyed. Moreover, for this underground gambling organization, Sulin is also determined to eliminate the harm for the people and thoroughly eliminate the underground gambling house.


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin thought about it, and then dialed a phone call to Han Xiaoxiao. After a few minutes, she took her bank card and was ready to go. On the other side, after Su Wen hung up the phone, Sulin''s two aunts asked in a hurry: "how about it? Xiaowen, what did Xiao Lin say? Is he willing to steal money to save * * and your fourth uncle? "


    "Mother! Kobayashi said that he would solve the problem if he left it to him Maybe Xiao Lin will take the money out... " Su Wen is not sure, Su Lin will come to save people in the end, can only stammer.


    "Ah! Third sister in law! What can I do? Can Xiao Lin get the money? That''s half a million? Second brother, do they trust to give him the bank card? " Su Lin''s four aunts were fidgety and worried and said, "or four aunts, we Let''s confess to the elder brother and the second brother! I believe that for the sake of brotherhood, they won''t be helpless if If it''s over, if there''s something wrong with the men in our family, it''s What can I do? "Crying, the two women together, the more anxious they think, the more afraid they are. Su Wen is also affected. The six gods are about to explode.


    In the face of such a thing, Su Lin made up his mind very quickly. He went directly to the Construction Bank and took 500000 yuan in cash. He also bought a special box to hold the money. Fortunately, the bank has enough reserved funds today. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Sulin wants to withdraw this sum of money because he has not made an appointment in advance and has to run several branches!


    With such a box of RMB, Sulin has never seen so much money before. His money is all in the bank card, which seems to be a series of numbers. Until today, we can see this stack of RMB, each stack is 10000 yuan, 100 yuan for 100 pieces, and the total amount is 50 stacks and 500000 yuan. [


    "I didn''t expect that the 500000 is still very heavy! It''s a red hundred dollar bill. It really feels good to touch it! "


    Rao is Su Lin''s account still has tens of millions of dollars, but now feeling this stack of bills, Sulin is still very excited. He has never seen so much money. After a long time, he regained his composure. After loading all the money, they took a taxi and went to his third uncle Su Guozhong''s house.


    "Third sister-in-law, why has it been more than an hour for Xiao Lin to come? Will When he stole the bank card, he was found by the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law? We Shall we take the initiative to explain it to the second brother and the second sister-in-law? " Su Lin''s four aunts are also a timid woman. She is now the six gods Lord. She is afraid of this and that. She can''t do anything about it.


    "Wait and see Guiji, if there is no way out, we have to I had to ask the elder brother and the second brother for help... "


    Cao Yuzhu sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard his son Sulin Calling: "Mom! Four aunts, you see, it''s Sulin. He''s carrying a black box. He must have come with money. Dad and fourth uncle are saved, they are saved... "


    Su Wen has never been so eager for Sulin''s arrival, nor has she been so excited to see Sulin like she is today.


    "It''s really Xiao Lin!"


    "Great! With this money, we are saved! Help! Amitabha! God bless you! God bless you... "


    Sulin''s two aunts were relieved to see him come and bring money. One by one, they all went forward enthusiastically and called out to Sulin.


    "Sulin, thank you Thank you for coming to save my dad You Have you brought all your money? " Su Wen is still a little uneasy, pointing to the black box brought by Su Lin and asking.


    "It''s all in here. Don''t worry! Three aunts, four aunts, three uncles and four uncles were taken by them to where? I will take money to redeem them


    Sulin asked, carrying a box of money.


    "This We We don''t know... "


    "Those people came in and took your two uncles away, and they didn''t tell us where they were We don''t know how to find them Should It''s supposed to be in the underground casinos. Let Let Su Wen take you there. It''s in the factory behind the town axe. "


    "Yes! Sulin, I I''ll take you there. It''s an underground casino. Many people go there to gamble. Ah, it''s a pity that my father and fourth uncle went astray. It has caused the present situation... "


    After Su Wen finished, he took Sulin to the underground gambling house in a hurry.


    This underground gambling house is the biggest cancer in dunxu town. The scale of the venue is very large. It is said that the backstage is also very large. The mayor of dunxu town and some leaders of Jian''an city all have shares in this casino. There are also some local thugs in dunxu town who unite to form a gambling house. It attracts farmers from all over the country to gamble, including Pai Gow, mahjong, dice, baccarat, slot machines and so on. At the same time, it is accompanied by entertainment items such as miss. For those farmers in the countryside, here is simply paradise, it is simply a golden cave.


    How many farmers took their hard-earned money and went to the casinos and lost everything. How many farmers lost in the end and were forced to sell their family property or even sell their children and women? It''s a terrible sight! (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Sulin, this is it. But the door Someone is guarding How do we get in? "


    With Sulin to the place, the casino is actually quite arrogant, although hidden in this place, but the door is open, they are not afraid of the police to check, because they have inside the police station, as long as the police station people out, they immediately know the wind, will immediately put away all the gambling equipment, and then evacuate personnel.


    Gambling is a kind of thing. If we don''t catch it, what can we do to them. Moreover, even if they are caught, they will not be sentenced for many years. The real shareholders behind the scenes will never show up. The ones who are caught are usually small minions watching the venue. If one is caught, the shareholders in the backstage will find other small thugs.


    Because of this, the gambling house has been arrested three times, but each time it''s a gun for a gun. There are a lot of rabbit nests that have been moved many times. The Jian''an police station has been able to eradicate this cancer.


    These are all Su Lin learned from Han Xiaoxiao. For this underground casino, Han Xiaoxiao is also a headache for them. They have been searching for the list and evidence of the behind the scenes shareholders of this underground gambling house. Only by seizing the real mastermind and profiteers behind the underground gambling house can we restore the tranquility of the town.


    Every year, there are many social security problems caused by the problems of this casino. Because they owe gambling debts, they commit suicide, those who run away, those who are cut off and stamp their feet, and those who buy and sell people This underground gambling house has become a huge cancer. Recently, Han Xiaoxiao received a secret order from Yan Longyong, the director of public security, to secretly search the list and evidence of the behind the scenes masterminds of the underground gambling house, find opportunities and kill them all.


    Just at this time. Su Lin called again about the underground gambling house. For Han Xiaoxiao, it was just about to sleep when someone delivered the pillow to the door. So they had a conversation. Han Xiaoxiao told Su Lin some information about the underground gambling house that he had at present, and Sulin also thought of some strategies to draw the snake out of the cave by himself, and all those people behind the underground gambling house were transferred out.


    "The location of the casino has been determined. I can inform sister Xiaoxiao."


    After confirming the location of the casino, Sulin took out her mobile phone. Quietly edited a text message and sent it to Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao, who had been sent by the whole army in the police station for a long time, brought four new criminal police members carefully selected by himself. Even Yan Longyong did not say that this time the operation remained top secret. To other police officers, Han Xiaoxiao claimed that he took four new police officers to visit various towns and townships. Get familiar with the terrain. [


    then, five people driving a police car from Jian''an city did not go straight to dunxu Town, where the gambling house is located. Instead, they made a detour first, and then slowly approached Xiaosong town next to dunxu town. Then small pine town slowly toward the town of dunxu near the past, so that. Their actions will not be doubted. Who would have thought that the captains of Jian''an City criminal police would play such a fog, and be so careful when they went to the police.


    "I''m less than ten minutes from the underground casino, just wait for Sulin''s text message. This time, we must find out all the hands behind the scenes of this underground gambling house, which can not be tolerated at all. "


    Up to now, only Han Xiaoxiao knows the specific task target this time. The four new police officers she brought in. They thought that they were familiar with the terrain, but only once. Now Han Xiaoxiao is driving them around the natural villages near Xiaosong town and dunxu town to familiarize themselves with the terrain and wait for the signal from Sulin.


    "Sulin, are we going in like this?"


    It was Su Wen who led the way in front of him, but now he is at the gate of the casino. Su Wen is afraid to hide behind Sulin. Especially looking at the two big men in black at the gate of the casino. Su Wen did not dare to raise his head for fear of being yelled at and stopped by the other party.


    "Just go! What are you afraid of? "


    Sulin went straight to the casino with a smile.


    "Stop! You two look a little fresh? First time in the casino? You don''t have enough money to gamble? "


    Two big men in black stopped Su Lin and Su Wen at the door. They were watching the door for the casino. Basically, the regular customers of the gambling house were familiar to them. Even if there were new gamblers, most of them were brought in by acquaintances. It was a little suspicious that Su Lin and Su Wen came in together with strangers. They naturally want to stop Su Lin and Su Wen for questioning. Moreover, both Su Wen and Su Lin look relatively young, less than 20 years old. They are just grown-up children.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t your casino open just for people to gamble? I have no money, but you has the final say. If you don''t let us in, be careful. Your boss will come and scold you


    Su Lin sneered, and gently opened a gap in his black box, revealing a stack of red hundred yuan bills. Immediately, the two men in black had their eyes shining, and they politely let Sulin and Su Wen go in. They have been guarding the gambling house for so long, but they have some eyes. Just like this black box, the hundred yuan bills in it are almost full. By visual inspection, it is at least 300000 yuan.When you come to this casino, those who can bring more than 100000 cash can be regarded as VIP guests. After all, this is a gambling house built in villages and towns. Unlike those international casinos in Macao and Baodao, which often have tens of millions of dollars, there are hundreds of thousands of thousands of dollars, and millions of them are huge sums of money.


    "Brother Howe! There are two big fish. Yes, they are the two hairy children who just went in. The black suitcase in front of them is estimated to have more than 400000 in cash


    Looking at Sulin and Su Wen into the casino inside, the big man in black at the door picked up the walkie talkie on his waist and quickly reported to him.


    "Good! There is no big fish coming for many days, hehe This evening, you two brothers can go to have a good time, put it on my account! Ha ha... " On the other day, there was wanton laughter. This big brother was the big shareholder behind the scenes of the underground gambling house, who invited the thugs to shake the market. In general. Without important things, the major shareholders of the gambling house will not appear in the casinos. Everything in the underground casinos is controlled by this big brother. Only when there are matters related to the life and death of the casinos, HAOGE can not be the master. We''ll call important shareholders. [


    "buy big and buy small! Come on, it''s time to buy It''s about to open Open Four four five It''s 13 o''clock... "


    "I touch I eat Paste


    "If I buy a big one, I don''t believe it or not..."


    "Come on, come on Lao Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s make two more dishes... "


    "Turn! Giant panda, Panda... "


    ¡­¡­


    Once inside the casino. Sulin and Suwen saw all kinds of gamblers. Some are playing gambling, some are playing baccarat, some are playing mahjong together, and some are playing slot machines. It''s really exciting. In addition to mahjong and playing cards, which are played between gamblers, other events. Basically, it''s all casinos. In particular, the ratio of dice and baijiale are the most exciting. After a large circle of people, after they have made a bet one by one, they watch him open and yell at the size of their bets


    The atmosphere is very unsettled. The underground casino doesn''t use chips. All the money is lost directly. Only the slot machine will change into game currency, 10 yuan a game currency. Other projects are direct cash, straight forward, very exciting.


    "Sulin, we Should we go to the person in charge of the casino first? Then give them the money and save Save my father and my fourth uncle? " Seeing the stack of banknotes in this scene, some people won a lot of money with the opening point of Dutch officials. Some people lost a lot, and Su Wen''s heart beat violently. It''s really exciting. It''s tens of thousands of dollars. If you say no, it''s gone. It''s also possible to throw it away. It doubled immediately.


    For Su Wen, a college student who is still living on his family''s monthly income of 1000 or 2000 yuan, this stack of red banknotes has attracted him a lot. Especially to see those who win money put a pile of thick 100 yuan bills into his pocket, which gives Su Wen an illusion that it is too easy to make money in this way. This kind of psychology makes Su Wen can''t help but want to fight for luck and make a lot of money.


    Fortunately, Su Wen didn''t have much money. He also remembered that the most important thing to do when he came to the casino was to rescue his father and fourth uncle, so he urged Su Lin.


    "What''s the hurry? Su Wen, you see, there are a lot of gambling projects here! Since we are here, there is no reason why we should not make a profit! Maybe! We''ll be able to make a lot of money right away, and in the end, maybe we''ll make some money after the redemption! "


    Shaking the money box in her hand, Sulin said with a smile.


    "What? Sulin, you You want to bet? This This can''t be done. We are here to save people. All the money is to redeem people. If What if you lose? This gamble Gambling is not good... "


    Hearing that Sulin wants to take these money to gamble, Su Wen''s heart is trembling, worried to say. Although he has the impulse to gamble hard now, looking at so much money, so easy to double, Su Wen''s heart is itchy.


    "What is this? Su Wen, look Just now that person, pressed 20000 yuan to bet big, and then pressed in, immediately made 20000 yuan, how easy it is! How exciting! Let''s try our luck too


    With that, Su Lin opened a hole in the money box, took out five stacks of ten thousand yuan from it to Su Wen, and said to him, "let''s play with the size first! Su Wen, here''s 50000 yuan for you. Try it. Who''s better for us? "


    "What? Give me this 50000 yuan Give me a bet? "


    With these five stacks of red banknotes, Su Wen was shocked. His heart was pounding. It was 50000 yuan! Ten thousand yuan a stack, five stacks! Su Wen has never taken so much money before! Even when I was in college, the cash I brought from home, including tuition fees, was no more than 8000. He has always thought that money is light. For the first time, he thought that money could be so heavy.


    "Yes! Come to the casino. Of course, we''re going to gamble. Suwen, let''s go up and have a look at the size of the gambling method! " Su Lin also took out 50000 yuan from it and went to the gambling table. Finally, Su Wen and Su Wen got together from the crowd.Gambling size is the simplest and most exciting gambling method. Three dice are shaking. If the sum of the points of the three dicers is bounded by 10 points, both 10 points and above are large, and below 10 points is small. When you shake it to three sixes, the leopard dealer will kill you.


    Each time, the lotus official shakes the dice first, and then places them there. Gamblers can place bets, up or down. This kind of playing method is very simple and clear at a glance. Even these farmers who only have primary school culture can count the sum of the points of the Qingse and know the size. So this intuitive method is also the most exciting.


    Su Lin and Su Wen came forward, and many gamblers were waiting for this round of betting. The Dutch official shook the dice professionally, shook it for a circle, and then put it down and said, "bet! Bet! Buy it out of your hand


    As a result, those gamblers, one by one, began to bet on their own feelings. Some bought big, some bought small, one by one they threw out the money in their hands, and then all eyes widened, as well as the beating heart, waiting to see whether the chromophore was big or small.


    After reading it, Sulin casually threw 10000 yuan of bank notes to the big side.


    "Suwen, you bet too! Come by feeling


    "Well I I also buy big... "


    With Su Lin, Su Wen also threw the ten thousand yuan to the big side.


    And since Sulin and Suwen entered the casino, in fact, they have been followed by someone in the casino. Especially in this casino, there was a camera installed. In the room inside, the man named Hao Ge was holding a walkie talkie, looking at Su Wen and Su Lin on the monitoring screen, and then he said to the Dutch official outside: "ah Qiang! Good luck, today came two fat sheep, it is estimated that they will not be less than 400000 yuan, they are playing dice in your side, just one person lost 10000 yuan to buy the big two, start to let them win a few, this one is big! Do you know? " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    This is the strategy of casinos. They tend to look after big customers first. Know where some people have money in their pockets and how much money they have, and then they start fishing slowly. At the beginning, these gamblers will win money, let them taste the taste of winning money, and then they will slowly enter into their trap. As long as they win the money, these ticket gamblers will be jealous, and they will gamble like crazy.


    And when they find that their money has bottomed out, it is the time when they lose their eyes. At this time, they will lose their sense and even borrow money from casinos to continue gambling by borrowing money from casinos.


    People''s egotism and utilitarianism are so terrible, especially in such an environment as casinos. Facing the big and small Kaise son, Sulin even feels that her heart has become faster.


    "It''s going to open! It''s about to open Sulin, this is 20000 yuan! If we win, we will win 20000 yuan... "


    Su Wen, who had never experienced such exciting scenes, felt his heart was about to jump out. His eyes did not blink at se Zi, who was about to open in front of him. Like some gamblers, he yelled: "big! Big! Big... "


    "Are we being watched?"


    Su Lin, who is sensitive to the sixth sense, has found that at this time, in the left front of himself and Su Wen, there is a man who glances at himself from time to time, and the place in the lower right corner is the same. At the same time, every corner of the casino is like a supermarket with cameras installed..


    "It seems that the gambling house is really a greasy business. It''s strange that gamblers can win money when they come in."


    After observing this for four weeks, Su Lin''s heart was clear. He continued to look at the lotus official, and his movements, especially the action of opening the se son. Although it seemed to be opening slowly, Su Lin, who had experienced many time pauses and so on, had a clear judgment on the quick action. He clearly saw the lotus official''s hand shaking It seems to have pressed a mechanism. Just as soon as it is opened, the se inside seems to have changed its position, and finally it jumps to 445. [


    ¡°445¡­¡­ It''s 13 o''clock


    Open the se sub, three se sub a total of 13 o''clock, is big! The Dutch official immediately began to settle the gamblers'' bets, collected the small gamblers and accompanied them to buy the big ones. When Su Wen saw that he really opened a big one and took back the 20000 yuan, he immediately cried out with excitement: "this is how much money you''ve made! Sulin, we We are so lucky! Excellent! It seems that we can make a lot of money today... "


    After winning the first game, Su Wen''s confidence also burst. With the money just won, I won 20000 yuan in such a blink of an eye. It''s really easy to make money.


    He picked up another 20000 yuan and threw it into a small area. Last time I opened a big car, but this time, Su Wen thought, it should be the turn to drive small. This time, Sulin followed him and lost the 20000 yuan he had won back. At the same time, Su Lin is also observing the movements of the lotus official''s hand. Sure enough, this time when he opened, he''s hand moved again, and the result was small.


    "* *, 7 o''clock is small!"


    He Guan''s voice just dropped, Su Wen called out excitedly: "yes! Again! It''s really small! Sulin, we won another 20000 bucks! It''s 20000 yuan per person, but it''s 40000 yuan! "


    Taking back the forty thousand yuan paid by the Dutch official, Su Wen is now only excited and regretful. He has not just thrown all the 60000 yuan he has in his hand. This time, he can''t help but do not need Su Lin''s command. Su Wen has all the money in his hand, including the 10000 yuan that Sulin just pressed down, and won back 40000 yuan, that is, all 120000 yuan I lost it and bought more. Because Su Wen felt that he had figured out the law, one big and one small, which seemed to be in line with the law. If this was a problem in mathematics class, he must have followed the trend of this problem.


    But Su Lin didn''t make a move this time. Instead, Su Wen took the forty thousand yuan back to bet. Su Wen even wanted to take out all the money in Sulin''s bag, but he still put up with it and only put in the 120000 yuan.


    "The fish is on the hook! Ah Qiang, this time I''m small. I ate him Catch the appetite of this fish... "


    Hao Ge, who was watching in the inner room, said to the walkie talkie.


    Again!


    "Open up! Big Big Big... "


    Su Wen exclaimed excitedly and nervously. At this time, he had a certain belief that he would win. This time, I must be able to open big. I have won twice. I can''t win the third time!


    At this time, Su Wen, in his heart, thinks that he has won so much money, but how to share with Su Lin. If the 120000 is doubled, it will be 240000. Even if the half is given to Su Lin, he will still have 120000. If he takes the 120000 and goes to school, he will become a rich and handsome man immediately. How can he spend it!


    "It''s going to open! 123, it''s six o''clock! " [At this time, Dutch officials opened, not big, but small. Su Lin also noticed the movement of the Dutch officer''s hand. He really controlled the se son inside. It seemed that he could control as many points as he wanted. But it''s hard to see the clue in others, because the action is too fast. Only Sulin, who has special function, can subjectively slow down such a fast movement under the repeated baptism of time pause.


    This time it was a small one. Naturally, Su Wen''s 120000 yuan was taken away by the Dutch official. Su Wen sat on the ground like a thunderbolt.


    "Why How is that possible? It''s big, it''s going to be big. How can it be small I I lost? "


    Su Wen Yi * * sits on the ground, incredible, and then thinks it must have been a mistake this time. He instinctively goes to lasulin''s bag and wants to get money from Sulin''s bag. But Sulin held down: "Su Wen, you just lost so much money. Now, you''re not allowed to move. Other people have their own ways, not as simple as you think


    "What? Door The door Sulin, do you mean they cheat


    Su Wen''s voice lowered and looked at Su Lin in surprise.


    "Yes! I have noticed, however, this time they met grandfather Su, I will let them really see what the God of gamblers is like! Su Wen, you have a good look. In a moment, we will not only win back the third uncle and the fourth uncle who lost, but also let them return to their original blood! "


    Sulin smiles, ready to let them see the existence of God of gamblers. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    There''s a ghost in this casino! Dutch officials are just cheating.


    Others can''t see it, but Su Lin can see it. There''s something like a remote control on the Dutch official''s finger. When you shake it, you just need to gently click it at the moment before opening it. It''s big to be big, small to small, and leopard to leopard. So the situation on the scene is like this. Dutch officials always make money by looking at the size of the bets, where the bet is small, they open the side, and from time to time they come to a leopard pass to kill, so they always make money.


    But just like just now, he deliberately used this method to fish. First, he let Sulin and Su Wen make money, so as to lure Su Wen into more money. This time, Su Wen will win the money with the capital of 50000 yuan have lost. Su Wen, who sits down on the ground, still wants to pull the money in his bag and turn it over. However, Sulin asked him to take a good look at it and come down by himself.


    "Ha ha! Now that these two suckling boys have been delivered to the door, we will eat all that they have left. Ah Qiang, pay attention. This boy is going to bet heavily. Now they are in the set and eat them Let go... "


    In the control room, Hao Ge smiles and says to Dutch officer on the walkie talkie.


    "Sulin, you You don''t want it all? "


    Su Wen''s heart was pounding. He saw that Sulin had thrown out the money in his briefcase one by one. Now there are still 440000 yuan left after 500000 yuan. In the exclamation of those gamblers around, Sulin poured all these money to the "big" side.


    "Four hundred and forty thousand! Buy them all


    Pour all the money in the past, very light cloud smile, said to the Dutch officer. [


    "look, that boy has dropped 440000 in one breath! All of them are bought big, and their eyes don''t blink... "


    "Who is this? Such a big pen? More than 400000 people buy at a time. I''ve seen one-time at most 200000 yuan. Whose boy is this? So rich? "


    "Yes! This boy looks very fresh! No, it''s the one next to him It''s like Su Wen, the son of Su Guozhong! I was admitted to the university only last year, and I went to their home to eat wine! It is said that his father and fourth uncle owe the gambling house usury. How can they still have money to gamble? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gamblers in this casino. There are all over the country, including the villagers of dunxu town who recognize Su wenlai. But now, basically, Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi, the gamblers in dunxu Town, know that their two brothers have made a red eye on gambling. He lost a lot of money and owed the casino a lot of usury.


    "Sulin! This money is the money to save my father and fourth uncle? If you lose, what should you do? "


    It was not until Sulin threw all the money into the gambling table that Su Wen reacted. He remembered that the money was the life-saving money of his father and fourth uncle!


    "Nothing! Su Wen. You didn''t say that, in case we would lose, we must win this time! You can rest assured. I will save the third uncle and the fourth uncle... "


    Su Lin patted Su Wen on the shoulder and comforted him. It seemed that what he had just thrown out was not more than 400000 yuan, but a few yuan as easy. However, Su Wen''s heart is not so calm. Such a huge amount of money, but he has never seen, just tens of thousands of yuan has been enough to make his heart beat faster, nervous extraordinary. Now it''s four hundred and forty thousand! And it''s my father''s life-saving money. If I lose this time, not only the money is gone, but also my father may not be able to save it.


    "No way! Sulin, this money is going to save my dad... "


    In the heart tangled for a while, Su Wen, who considered coming back in time, hurried forward to get the money back, but was held down by the Dutch official: "sorry. You can''t go back if you bet. "


    "You Haven''t you opened it yet? I Can''t we stop gambling? "


    Su Wen''s heart is in pain. He has just lost more than 100000 yuan, and his heart is dripping blood. He finally realizes the stimulation and harm of gambling. In front of money. In front of the size, I can''t control my desire at all. When the money in my hand is thrown out, I don''t have any consciousness. I just want to gamble, win and turn over.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the rule of our casino. Now that you''ve made a bet, you can''t go back on it, no matter whether you open it or not. "


    Said, Dutch official mouth corner slightly smile, the heart inside smile way, boy, just think of now want to repent, late! You are waiting to stay here. You''d better not be willing to borrow a lot of money from our casino [


    it''s not the first time that he Guan a Qiang has seen such scenes. Basically, big fish and fat sheep come to visit every few days. Most of them are found by the nurseries of casinos. There are big bosses who come from other places to invest in Jian''an City, and there are also Jianan local people who have returned to their hometown. Basically, people who are fond of gambling enter this casino and are watched by the people of the gambling house. It is impossible for them not to lose all their money in their pockets and then owe a large amount of usury.


    "This time it''s 4.5 million, ha ha, only my achievements in smoking have reached 120000..."The Dutch official a Qiang is very happy. Usually, there are more than 100000 fish. It''s not common for a big fish like hundreds of thousands. He can get a lot of commission.


    "What to do! Sulin, you can''t go back on your word! We What if we lose our money? "


    Still immersed in the state of just losing money, Su Wen is worried.


    "Don''t worry! Suvin, we''re going to win. You see, it was supposed to be bigger, but it was smaller, so this time, I guess! I''m sure it will be bigger! "


    Su Lin is very relaxed two hands in front of the chest, smile to say, a pair of old hand''s appearance analysis way. However, his simple analysis was sneered at by the gamblers around him. If it was such a simple rule, the casino would have been closed for a long time.


    "If the boy is over 400000, I''ll make him smaller. I think he must have come back with blood. If the money in the casino was so easy to eat, we would have become rich... "


    "Yes! The boy is beyond his means. There''s too much money to burn. We''re just pushing in the opposite direction and making a lot of money. "


    "I''m too small, I''m too small Twenty thousand


    ¡­¡­


    Those people around are old gamblers. They also know a little bit about the entrance of the casino. Generally, such a large amount of money is put aside at one time, and all of them will go back and forth. So they all put their bets on the "small" one after another. After a while, at most, there were only 70000 yuan in each game on one side, but now it''s the big one. There are 440000 yuan from Sulin and tens of thousands yuan from some small retail gamblers. On the small side, the gamblers have also placed nearly 150000 yuan.


    "Ha ha! Ah Qiang, I didn''t expect that the stinky boy could drive so many people to bet. In this case, there are more than 600000 in this game. Let''s have a leopard pass! "


    Looking at the scene in the surveillance video, Hao Ge was very happy and said to the walkie talkie with a smile.


    "Good! Hao Ge also said, this round opens leopard


    Hearing the orders of brother Hao in the earphone, he Guan a Qiang''s mouth flashed a little proud smile, and said to the crowd, "is it OK? Is there anyone else to bet on? If not, I''m going to drive it


    Slowly to uncover, in the moment about to be opened, he Guan a Qiang gently moved the mechanism, and all the dice inside turned into 6666. However, leopard, Tongsha, no matter whether you press big or small, the makers eat all.


    After moving the mechanism, he Guan a Qiang was ecstatic. He was about to unveil the point. When he announced that the number of points was leopard, Su Lin also gave a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, and silently read a pause in his heart.


    "Really black! I want to make a leopard pass


    Su Lin in the pause time, first Dutch officer a Qiang opened to find that there was a 666 leopard, so he changed one of the dice to 5. In this way, he went to become the 17 o''clock of 665.


    "OK! That''s all right. It depends on whether the mechanism of your casino is powerful or the suspension time of grandfather Su is powerful! Hey, hey... "


    After all this, Sulin returned to her original position and lifted the time pause.


    Open Open Open


    At this time, the atmosphere in the casino was marked. Just now, many people bet with Sulin because of his huge bet. However, they bet in the opposite direction. They all cried out with common hatred: "little Little Little... "


    "Big Big Big... "


    Only a few people, including Su Wen, were shouting big. However, ah Qiang, the Dutch official, opened it very smartly. He just glanced at it and exclaimed triumphantly, "666 leopards can kill you!"


    "What? Is it a leopard? So bad luck? I was killed by Tong! "


    "How could it be a leopard?"


    "It''s not a leopard for more than a dozen sets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of Dutch official a Qiang, the gamblers were dejected. They didn''t expect that they lost the big and the small. When they bet on the big and the small, there was a leopard killing, which was the most frustrating thing for gamblers. However, there is a careful gambler fixed his eyes, found that these three color where is what 666 leopard ah! It''s 665, 17 o''clock!


    "What a leopard! It''s 665, 17 o''clock


    "Yes! Open up It''s big... "


    "What do you think? What leopard is big


    "How long are your eyes? It''s 17 o''clock, but it''s a leopard! What bad luck! Are you going to watch the dicers or not? "


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! Try the fourth watch today! At the end of the month, do you have any tickets in your wallet? If there is any awesome thing, can we give a word? If it''s overdue, it will be invalid!!¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "What? It''s a leopard It''s really big This What''s going on? "


    A Qiang, who was full of confidence, looked at the dice on the table and found that it was 665 17 o''clock. Two of them were numbers 6, but one of them turned into 5.


    "What''s going on here? I I''ve just activated the mechanism. It''s very sensitive! It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake? Why not 666 leopard? "


    He Guan a Qiang''s heart sank because he had already heard the roar of brother Hao in the earphone.


    "Ah Qiang! What''s going on? Don''t you mean to open a leopard? What do you mean by making a 665? Do you know how much money we lost this time? It''s going to be a million! "


    Such a serious mistake, Dutch official a Qiang can basically predict his own fate. But now he has no way to explain, standing there in a cold sweat.


    "Dutch officer! What''s going on? Are you still losing money? "


    Looking at the lotus officer a Qiang Leng Leng appearance, Su Lin sneers a, urge tunnel. Su Wen, who is beside Su Lin, is completely stunned. He stares at the three dicers of 665, widens his eyes, and exclaims: "I We won? Sulin, we We won? It''s doubled, that is Eight hundred and eighty thousand? "


    "Ah Qiang! What the hell? Hurry to accompany the money to those two stinky boys, find a way to force them to bet again, no more problems next time! Otherwise, you know what happens


    Hao GE''s voice came back to me in the earphone of a Qiang''s ear. He Guan a Qiang''s face was covered with sweat. He trembled to pay Su Lin the money, and then he shook the dice. His hands were shaking. This time, he could not make any mistakes again. We must find a way to get the money out of these two hands again.


    "880000! Sulin, we We''ve won so much money that we can save my father and fourth uncle. And There are still hundreds of thousands left! "


    Help Su Lin to take back the 88 million yuan of money. Su Wen is watching with the almost red eyes of those gamblers nearby. Said triumphantly.


    "What''s the hurry? Su Wen. How much money have we won? It''s not enough! It''s only 880000? You have to know, your family and the fourth uncle''s family lost money, it is estimated that there are 300000 and 400000 yuan, plus the 500000 that my father gave you last time. We haven''t come back to the original! Look at my 880000. Continue Buy a big one


    I didn''t even think about it. Su Lin laughed and pushed all the 880000 yuan that Su Wen had just picked up to the big one.


    880000. Ten thousand tons of them are piled up like a small hill, and they are pressed on the other side.


    "My God! This kid, too How dare the thief be? This is 880000? So you don''t even think about it? What''s more, it''s just finished. How could he push it up again? "


    "It was just the boy''s luck that he really thought he could be so lucky? Do you drive it up every time? Really dare to press! It''s all over... "


    "Yes! I don''t believe it. This time it''s going to be bigger. I''ll keep it small. If it''s 20000 yuan, I won''t be able to earn back what I lost last time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Those gamblers around now are all around, one by one they are envious and surprised to see Su Lin, envious that he has just won 440000 yuan, but to his surprise, Sulin has so boldly put all the money on the big.


    "No! Sulin, don''t go down


    Su Wen, who is afraid of losing all his money, wants to stop Sulin''s bet, but it is too late. He has no time to stop Sulin, and the money has been pushed out by Sulin. Buy to leave, now want to regret is impossible.


    "Sulin! Just opened a big one, why did you press it up again? And Why are you all down? What if you lose all of them? After winning so much, we should stop and be content! Why are you so impulsive and betting again


    Su Wen was really in a hurry and yelled.


    "You don''t care how I bet. Suvin, look out! This is my money. I can play what I want. Even if I lose all, I have nothing to do with you. The third uncle and the fourth uncle will save me. I''m sure. So, you''d better be quiet for me. I just gave you 50000 yuan. You lost all of them. What do you mean to me? Think I''m going to lose like you


    In the face of Su Wen''s noise, Su Lin''s words made him speechless.


    Indeed, the money was originally Sulin''s. Su Wen knows that he is not qualified to tell Su Lin what to do. When he is under the eaves, he has to bow his head. He still hopes that Su Lin can save his father. But that''s 880000! So recklessly and rashly all pressed down, Su Wen''s heart is crazy jump up, his heart is praying must open big! It must be big!


    And see Su Lin once again all pressure down, the heart is the most fortunate than the Dutch officer a Qiang. He was just thinking about what kind of words and excuses he would use to lure Su Lin to bet all his money, but he didn''t think that people were short of snake swallowing the elephant. Su Lin just won 440000 yuan, but at the first time, all of them went down to the big side again."Hum Son of a bitch! Do you think you have that good luck? Maybe there was something wrong with the machine just now, or I accidentally shook my hand when I was driving. This time, I won''t let you pay for the whole loss? "


    He Guan a Qiang thought bitterly in his heart.


    "Ah Qiang! This time, if you make a mistake again, you know what the consequences are! Take it easy. Control the mechanism! Just make one small this time. You don''t have to make a leopard. "


    Strong brother in the control room frowned and ordered.


    "Yes! It''s crushed! This time, I don''t believe that the boy''s luck is still so good, and he can drive big! "


    "Yes, yes I will win back the loss just now


    "Twenty thousand dollars! Little... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sulin''s action, let the gamblers who did not place a bet or lost in the last round took out the money in their wallet and suppressed it.


    In a blink of an eye, the small side has reached nearly 200000 bets. On the big side, there was only Su Lin''s 880000. Everyone didn''t believe that it would be bigger this time. So they all pushed down the small one after another, waiting to see that Su Lin''s 880000 had no return.


    It''s about to open!


    This time, the Dutch official a-qiang was really careful. He adjusted the mechanism on purpose, and wanted to turn the Dicer into 123. In this way, even if one of the dicers was accidentally touched and the number rolled one, it would still be turned down. This is the safest way. He didn''t believe that the mechanism would fail this time.


    "I''ll open it for 123 hours, and I''ll wait to see you cry!"


    Thinking so evil in his heart, he Guan a Qiang called out to the gamblers who bet: "buy it, leave! I''m going to drive! "


    "Hey! If you want to do something about it, I have to ask you if grandfather Su agrees to it. "


    Su Lin was not in a hurry. He put his toes up and crossed his hands in front of his chest. He looked at him with a freehand face. Just before he was about to open, he said a pause in his heart again.


    Speed to make the inside of the three dice into 456, 15 o''clock, Sulin will recover the time.


    "Go ahead


    In a burst of impatient hustle of gamblers, he Guan a Qiang also opened nervously, his eyes tightly fixed on the three dicers inside.


    ¡°4¡­¡­ 5¡­¡­ 6¡­¡­ Ten It''s fifteen! This It''s impossible! How could this happen? See Damn it


    With his eyes widened, he Guan a Qiang looked at the three dicers in it. What he made was 1236 o''clock small? Why did it run to 456, 15 o''clock? Is this deviation too big? How could it be like this? The last one just changed from 666 to 665. It can be said that it was caused by touching the Dicer when I opened it. But this time, 123 turned into 456, and the number of all three dicers changed. Is this too wrong?


    "Ah Qiang! What the hell are you doing? Do you want to be fuckin ''alive? I said, did you unite with this punk to dig up the money in the casino? You don''t move! When I come over... "


    Brother Hao, the boss of the gambling house, is about to explode. The organs the size of the casino have never made any mistakes. This time, he even made mistakes twice in a row. Besides ah Qiang''s collusion with outsiders, he can''t think of any other possibilities.


    As a result, Hao Ge rushed out of the room, pushed aside the Dutch official a-qiang, who had been fooled to one side. He forced out a smile at the gamblers and said, "everybody! Thank you very much for coming to my place. It seems that the Dutch officer is ill today and is not suitable for shakers. Next, I will take over this place in person


    The most important thing about the casino is credibility. Although he lost more than 600000 yuan in this game, Hao Ge still tried to bear his heartache and lost the money to Sulin.


    "I We won again? Eight hundred and eighty thousand, suddenly became Is it 1.76 million? "


    Su Wen''s eyes are red when he looks at the mountain of 100 yuan bills in front of him. He can''t wait to pick up the money and take a close look at it. He is determined. This time, he dare not let Sulin bet all the money again.


    And those gamblers around, one by one, stare at Sulin and Su Wen with red eyes, and mutter in their hearts: "what a fucker! It''s opening up again! It''s really a heresy


    It''s really evil! Two successive sets are open big, Su Lin is also all pressure down, earn a basin full bowl full. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    It is not only the gamblers in the gambling house who feel the evil gate, but also the responsible person Hao Ge who rushes out of the gambling house thinks it is very evil.


    According to the law, the Dutch officer a Qiang, who has been with him for so long, can''t collude with others. He should also know that this kind of thing is easy to find out. Once discovered, he and his family are basically not immune.


    You can see that the Dutch official a-qiang is squatting on the ground alone and shivering. Hao Ge makes a sound board, and two people from the gambling house come up to him and put him in. Brother Hao is going to have a good review of ah Qiang. The most important thing now is to keep Su Lin and Su Wen, especially the money they have won in the past. How can we let them go like this?


    "This little brother! Good luck! Won a lot of money? "


    After cleaning up the Dutch official a Qiang, Hao elder brother a burst of skin smile flesh not to smile to stare at Su Lin to say.


    "Not bad! I''ve always been lucky. Are you in charge of this casino? "


    Su Lin didn''t show a trace of fear under the eyes of brother Hao. Instead, he gave a faint smile. If he asked the question back.


    "Yes! Now this casino is mainly in charge of me. Everyone gives me face and calls me brother Hao. How about that? Little brother, how many more? This time I come to shake the Dicer in person, you can press it at will, not all of them can be pressed at will! How about it? "


    I''m afraid that Sulin will leave with the money, said Hao. In fact, he was not afraid that Sulin would leave with money. As soon as Sulin walked out of the casino, he would immediately arrange for someone to follow him. Is gambling house money so easy to earn? Especially in this kind of underground gambling house, the money in it can be taken away so easily. That''s impossible at all. [


    "Sulin! Let''s stop playing. He happens to be the person in charge of this casino. We It''s important for us to save my father and fourth uncle! " Su Wen is not a good man when he looks at Hao Ge. He shrinks to Sulin''s side and whispers in Sulin''s ear.


    "Nothing! Su Wen. This Hao elder brother also said, I have a very good luck today. Since luck is good, why not take advantage of it? I''ve only played two games. I haven''t played enough! That''s how much money I''ve made. How can it be enough? "


    Sulin said with a faint smile. But his words let other gamblers in the casino. They all looked at each other, from 4.5 million to 1.6.7 million, almost quadrupled. Every time, it was all under, which is not enough? That''s how much money it''s called? How big is the tone of this man?


    "Sulin, this..."


    Facing such a Sulin. Su Wen also felt that he did not have the strength and qualification to persuade him. He had to shut his mouth and watch Sulin give out the 1.67 million yuan, hill like 100 yuan bill that just won back.


    "I''m full pressure! Keep pushing up... "


    It''s all bets and all bets are big.


    Almost all the gamblers present took a cold breath and took heart. If they put themselves in Sulin''s current situation, it is estimated that they have already run away with money and won so much. They should hide in the quilt and smile secretly. Where will they continue to bet, or all of them have been bet, and all of them have made big bets.


    "Sulin, you Why are you so stressed? The front is open big, now should be driving small ah! Why are you so stressed? " Su Wen is really anxious. He doesn''t believe Su Lin. But the problem of the size of the dice is the problem of probability. The front is big. In his sense, this game is small, and the probability is much higher. But Su Lin had to put so much money under pressure. Isn''t that stupid? Isn''t this going to die?


    "Ha ha! Buy to leave, little brother, you are really brave color, even dare to buy big! " Brother Hao smiles, waiting for other people to bet, ready to adjust the mechanism, open a small out.


    But the other gamblers are not sure now. The first two innings and Sulin both lost, Su Lin pressure big, they press small, but every time they lost. This time, Su Lin actually pressed big again. They were hesitating whether they should suppress small? They don''t think Sulin can win this time, but the shadow of the previous two times is too serious, and they are not sure whether they can win this time?


    So this time, there are only a few gamblers to bet. Although no one has followed Su Lin to press up, there are only tens of thousands of yuan in the small side.


    "Good! I''m going to drive


    He moved the mechanism. In the moment before opening it, brother Hao laughed. He was familiar with this mechanism, and there was no possibility of making a mistake. This time, he wanted to let Sulin lose all the money. Let the punk know that the money in the casino is not so delicious.


    But when he opened it, his eyes were about to fall off. [


    "impossible! This 556 16! How could that be? I''ve already set it up? How could this happen? "Hao Ge saw this result, of course, is that Sulin suspended the time to move his hands and feet. As soon as he came out, Su Wen was the first to take the lead in cheering, which doubled to more than one million and turned into three million.


    "Isn''t this boy amazing?"


    "Yes! Even three are big! It''s an evil sect


    "He also pressed three times in a row He didn''t know that for a long time, did he? Is it possible to cheat? "


    "What a fool? In addition to the money, he has been standing there, holding his hands in front of his chest and looking at it with a smile. It''s two meters away from the chromophore. What kind of scam can he make? "


    ¡­¡­


    This 16 o''clock opened, and the scene was a sensation again. Gamblers like this sensational coincidence most. In particular, they made a lot of money from the banker. The gamblers who lost a lot of money to the banker were angry and envious in their hearts.


    "This little brother I We don''t have so much cash in the casino. Please wait a moment. You can play other projects first. The Dicer is suspended here. I''ll go to collect funds for you to compensate you. Please wait a moment. We all know the reputation of our casino, but the amount is too large. We''ll go and get the money right away. "


    Hao Ge was shocked for a long time, and then he reacted again. In fact, there was enough money in the casino to compensate Sulin. But he was really afraid that Sulin would leave after making so much money this time, and that he would be forced to take violent measures. If exposed, it would have a serious impact on the reputation of the casino. Therefore, the first way that Hao Ge thought of was to let this matter be solved in the casino. The best way was to let Sulin lose all the money he had won in the casino.


    Therefore, the first step is to stabilize Sulin and not to let Sulin go. Brother Hao deliberately lied that there was not enough money in the casino, so he called to get money. In fact, he went to the back and picked up the phone, but he called the big boss behind the scenes, MI Lianfu, the mayor of dunxu town.


    "Migo! No, I don''t know if it''s the hell or what''s going on today. There''s a stinky kid in the casino. He''ll bet big and small every time. Every time, he''ll keep all the pressure down. Now he''s won nearly three million yuan. I tried it. The mechanism of the Dicer in the casino is OK, but when he bet, the mechanism is not allowed What to do? "


    "Ah Ho, don''t worry. Hum! This kid must have a few brushes in his hand. Hold him down first. I''ll call some other shareholders to come over and pull him to play Texas card or mahjong, and let him spit out all the money he wins! " Mi Lianfu, the mayor of dunxu town on the other end of the phone, is very calm. He is the biggest behind the scenes shareholder of this gambling house. He has such a big umbrella that he can keep the gambling house so prosperous all the time.


    "Well! Migo, I have already used the excuse to compensate him for the lack of cash. I need to go to the bank and ask him to wait in the casino. Please hurry up... " After the phone call, brother Hao was calm. He ordered the minions in the casino to pay attention to them. He told them to watch Sulin and Suwen, and let them take good care of them. They should not let them run away.


    "Sulin! You''re awesome! How do you know it''s going to be big! It''s amazing! How much did we win this time? Two million or three million! Oh, my God! So much money! It''s six times over. Is that really true? Am I not dreaming? "


    Su Wen felt that he was dreaming with so many hundred yuan notes in his hands. Originally, he just brought Sulin to save his father and fourth uncle, but he only brought half a million yuan of life-saving money. But now, in a twinkling of an eye, it has turned into three million yuan. This money is more than enough to save his father and fourth uncle, and there are more than two million left!


    "Hum! That brother Hao, it is estimated that he has already started to inform the boss of the casino. He should be here soon. I can send a signal to Han Xiaoxiao


    Su Lin, who seems to be wandering around casually, is actually monitoring the brother who walks away. When he finds that he has called the boss of the casino, he gently picks up his mobile phone and sends a message that has been edited to Han Xiaoxiao. After sending this message, Sulin also noticed that several black minions in the casino were staring at him and Su Wen. He was afraid that he and Su Wen would win the money and run away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The people in the gambling house are afraid that Sulin will run away if he wins the money, but Sulin has no intention of running at all. He has to save his third uncle and fourth uncle!


    Through the positioning skills of the top beauty cultivation system, Su Lin determined that Su Guozhong, the third uncle, and Su Guoyi, the fourth uncle, were both detained in the back of the gambling house. They were in some room behind the gambling house.


    Therefore, Su Lin is not in a hurry. He has sent a text message to Han Xiaoxiao. He believes that Han Xiaoxiao and his people have already taken action. As soon as the boss behind the scenes comes forward, Han Xiaoxiao will rush in to arrest people and thoroughly destroy the underground gambling house, which is a very harmful one.


    "Sulin''s message? It seems that his plan is very successful, but the underground owners still have some time in the casino, so I will make a plan and then move on. Leave a little far away, so that you won''t be suspected, and then quickly approach and surround


    Not far from dunxu Town, Han Xiaoxiao received Su Lin''s short message. After thinking about it, Han Xiaoxiao immediately ordered him to drive to the town far away from dunxu town with his four unknowns.


    At this time, MI Lianfu, the mayor of dunxu Town, the largest shareholder of the underground gambling house, quickly contacted the other three major shareholders and asked them to rush to the casino with money.


    It''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. When they encounter such an accident or a very large fish, they all set up a game in the gambling house. Several people unite and try to empty each other''s money through collusion or cheating in card games.


    "Sulin, we are Can you save my father and fourth uncle? They should be in this casino. Isn''t the casino still owed us more than 1.6 million? We can take a part of it to offset the usury that father and fourth uncle owe them Su Wen''s mood at this time, suddenly from the low gray, into a bright future.


    He felt so much money and thought about it in his heart, but he won it with Sulin. He didn''t have any credit or hard work! Su Lin is sure that he will give part of it. Even if he takes the two or three hundred thousand to the school, how to spend it and what he wants to buy, Su Wen has long been thinking about a laptop of the latest style. The configuration is very high and the price is exorbitant. It costs more than 10000. This is Su Wenxin It has already started to take the money to buy the things that he always wanted to buy but didn''t buy. [


    "please note, Su Wen, as I said, I won all the money, not yours. Besides, didn''t you just keep telling me not to bet? Hehe, don''t you think I won? So, the money has nothing to do with you! Third uncle and fourth uncle, I know how to save. You don''t need to interrupt and interfere. You just watch me quietly. Do you know? Don''t make trouble


    Su Lin yelled at Su Wen, as if it was Su Wen''s own. This is called tit for tat. For the money, Sulin did not intend to give Su Wen a dime at all. He began to clean up the money on the table and put it all into the suitcase he had brought with him. Originally it was half full of 500000 yuan, but now it was forced by Sulin to bask in more than 1.3 million yuan. There was still more than 300000 yuan that could not be put into it. So Sulin found a black se plastic bag from the gambling house, which looked like garbage Throw it in.


    The gamblers in the casino, looking at Sulin''s way of pretending money, were red with envy. One by one, they all felt sorry that they had not wagered with Sulin. If they follow from the second time Sulin bet, at least they can earn several times the capital.


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to take, of course, except for Su Lin, who has such a perverse cheating device as the excellent beauty cultivation system, he can regress the time. Those gamblers, some of them even thought of taking risks in their hearts. After a while, they robbed Sulin.


    At that time, it was obvious that the most anxious person in the casino was brother Hao, who was in charge of the casino. He walked around the casino, fidgeting, and did not dare to open the size of sezi any more. He was afraid that Sulin would come down all over again. Brother Hao didn''t know what was wrong with the se mechanism, so he didn''t dare to open it. He was afraid that Sulin would win a lot of money.


    Drag! Just drag it with the excuse of getting money, and don''t let Sulin go! But when he saw that Su Lin was packing money in his bag, he was still worried and said, "brother MI, why don''t they come?"


    After Hao Ge was flustered for a long time, before Su Lin and Su Wen left, MI Lianfu, the real boss behind the casino, came with several other major shareholders. These big shareholders are also from dunxu town. There are business owners and city officials of Zhengfu. This is a gambling house set up by businessmen and officials in collusion. Now the major shareholders are here. After hearing about this, they all rushed to avoid the loss of the gambling house.


    "Come on, little brother Let me introduce you to you. These big bosses are all rich and wealthy billionaires! I''m afraid it will take some time for you to withdraw the money. You are chatting when you are idle. Just now, there are three vacancies and one is missing. Let''s play mahjong together! "Shareholders have come, according to the previous routine, HAOGE quickly introduced them to Sulin, falsely claiming to be the big boss to play mahjong with Sulin. And with the psychological preparation of Sulin nature at a glance to see that these people are probably shareholders.


    "These shareholders have come very quickly! Xiaoxiao elder sister is estimated to be coming soon. In this way, I am just in time to play mahjong with them and drag them all here. When the time comes, the stolen goods will be seized and the gambling house will be seized! It can be uprooted by the roots! "


    In the heart made up his mind, Su Lin and they also empty and give up the snake, although he is not very good at mahjong, only know the basic rules! However, Su Lin''s purpose is not here, he knows that several people must unite to eat their own, maybe even mahjong machine will have problems. But Su Lin is not afraid of these, he has the ability to pause time, even if you do something on the mahjong machine, he can still pause time, let himself have a good hand.


    "Good to play mahjong! However, I play bigger! Too small to play! How about ten thousand dollars? Some big bosses can''t afford to play? "


    Sulin laughed and agreed happily and easily.


    "Well! We are afraid you don''t play big enough! This little brother is really a young hero. We have brought a lot of money with us. If it''s not enough, you can transfer money through mobile banking... "


    "Yes! It''s exciting to play bigger [


    "come on let''s go! I haven''t played cards with young people for a long time It seems that I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today


    ¡­¡­


    There is a tacit understanding among several shareholders that they come to pit Sulin. Naturally, the bigger the game is, the more favorable it will be for them. Therefore, they would like to see Sulin say that they will play bigger. But the 10000 yuan is too big. Usually they play at most 1000 yuan. That''s very big. If it''s 10000 yuan, it will be hundreds of thousands of millions in a game, which is more exciting than that of Texas poker.


    In this way, Sulin and the three shareholders were led into the VIP room. They sat in front of the automatic mahjong machine. Each of them carried a bag with more than one million yuan in cash. It was stacked with 10000 yuan, piled on top of each other, and the red one made people''s heart beat faster.


    Su Wen has never seen such a scene. Although he can play mahjong, he usually plays mahjong with his friends. The money is only a few cents or two yuan. Now it''s 10000 yuan. He has never heard of anyone playing mahjong so much. Standing behind Su Lin, Su Wen can feel his legs shaking.


    Ka La Ka la!


    Automatic mahjong machine began to shuffle, and then the card, several shareholders are old lake. And mahjong machine is also a problem, they have people behind the remote control control, to a few shareholders good card, to Sulin bad card. In addition, the mutual release of water between several shareholders.


    Soon!


    After several games of cards, Sulin has lost more than 80 times, that is, more than 800000 yuan, and has never won a set. Sulin is worried about every card that Sulin wants.


    "Tut Boy! You need not be so polite to us! Another shot? No way


    "Young man! Your cards don''t seem to be very good today? Does it seem that luck has run out today? Watch it! I feel it again... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wen is in a hurry, a few shareholders are snickering to himself, Hao GE has also put his heart down, it seems that things did not surprise him. But Sulin has always been smiling, not warm, seems not to care about the little money in his bag.


    Finally, Sulin had only two or three hundred thousand yuan left, and each of the three shareholders had won several hundred thousand yuan. At this time, Sulin thought that Han Xiaoxiao was about to arrive, so she didn''t plan to dally with them to delay time. Mimi laughed, and when she wanted to catch cards in this game, she temporarily suspended the time.


    "I really don''t know how to play mahjong! But It should not be a problem to make a Tianhu come out! I can still play the cards of Tianhu! "


    After a pause, Sulin made a Tianhu come out, and then after everyone caught the cards, he put his cards down with a smile and said, "sorry! How old are you! It seems that my luck is concentrated once, Tianhu! 168 times per person! " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Tianhu!


    Tianhu, a form of mahjong and cards, refers to the situation that the dealer uses the 14 cards and cards initially touched. Only the dealer can achieve, is a very rare way to draw cards, according to the calculation probability is about 0.33 million.


    But now, Sulin can make use of his ability to pause time, but he can combine his own cards at will when he is in his own village. Anyway, when he is suspending time, those shareholders can''t see his action at all.


    Therefore, Sulin achieved the Tianhu with a probability of one in three hundred thousand. According to Jian''an city''s playing method, Tianhu''s number of times is 168, and each time is 10000 yuan. That is to say, each of the three shareholders present is equal to losing 1.68 million yuan to Su Lin.


    "What''s the matter? How many big bosses can''t even take out such a little money? "


    Sulin pushed his own card, very beautiful Tianhu, really can''t fake, several shareholders look at Sulin''s card, are stunned. They are stunned, this mahjong machine is not their own casino? You can use the remote control of the machine to make any brand! Just played a few rounds of cards, all of which were controlled very well. How could this be a once in a blue moon for Sulin?


    "How can it be Tianhu? You must have cheated! Boy, you dare to cheat


    "Stinky boy! You''re playing Lai, aren''t you? "


    "If you cheat, you want us to pay! No way


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lin was out of the sky, each of them will lose 1.68 million, naturally will not admit. So he slandered Sulin as cheating. But Sulin faced with their slander, but did not move like a mountain, very calm sitting on the seat, smile, said: "you say I cheat? If you have any evidence, bring it out. I''ve been sitting here all the time, taking cards in a proper way. Where do you see me cheating? Some uncles! You should pay attention to evidence! If you can''t afford to lose, I''m not short of some money, but in this way, you''ll lose face


    "Who said we couldn''t afford to lose. You''re cheating! Don''t think we can''t see it! "


    "The money. You don''t want it! "


    "What about the people in the casino? Don''t arrest the cheater yet


    ¡­¡­


    Several shareholders pretended to be gamblers and yelled. Immediately, the people from the gambling house came in, pointed to Sulin and cried, "this boy is a cheat, and the lecher just now must be a cheat! Dare to cheat on our territory. It''s the leopard gall. Call me! "


    Suddenly. The big men in black in the casinos are all around to arrest Sulin and Suwen.


    "What to do? Sulin, we They''re coming Where did Su Wen see this posture. The security guards of these casinos are all ferocious. Every one of them is a big man full of muscles. How can he and Sulin be rivals?


    "What''s wrong! If they want to be tough, are we afraid? "


    Su Lin is a little smile, no fear, just waiting for these black big men to rush over, one hand will be able to deal with them.


    "Come on


    A big man in black rushed to Sulin, and quickly hit Sulin''s face. However, Sulin was still sitting on the seat, motionless. Facing the fierce blow, he did not dodge at all. Instead, he quickly pressed his finger on the numb tendon of the big man''s elbow. At the moment, he let the big man scream and fell to the ground with his elbow covered On the surface.


    "Good! Is that the credibility of your casino? Can''t afford to come to Yin, slander me for cheating, and then plan to rob it? Do you really think your grandfather Su is a vegetarian? Now that you''re not polite, grandfather Su won''t be polite to you either! "


    As she said this, Sulin stood up from her seat, then narrowed her eyes and glared at several big men in black like the God of death. Then, with only one hand, she knocked down the big men in the eyes of ordinary people on the ground. One punch here and one foot there knocked them all to the ground. Then Su Lin approached the three shareholders with a smile and said, "are the three big bosses going to not admit defeat? So Do you want me to relax the three of you? "


    "No, no, no Little brother, harmony makes money, harmony makes money We are all civilized people. Why should we do something about it? Money The problem of money is not a problem This is for you... "


    "Yes, yes Little brother, come on All the money is here, all for you We We have something else to do. Let''s go first... "


    ¡­¡­


    These shareholders took out all their money, and then planned to run away, far away from the plague God of Sulin, and then quickly called people to let Sulin not want to leave the private room alive.


    "Where to go? Several big bosses, you just lost so much money, why don''t you want to turn over the original and just leave like this? What''s so important? Come on Two more laps with me


    Su Lin''s eyes were staring, and those shareholders were half scared to death. Just now they saw Su Lin, they managed so many security guards with one hand. He broke several guards'' arms. They didn''t want to be treated like this by Sulin, so they had to stay.Su Wen is also incredibly looking at the scene in front of him, he is stupefied, have not yet from the Su Lin this peerless force to return to God. Is this still his own loser cousin Sulin? How can he beat up so many big men in black with one person?


    "Haozi! What the hell are you doing there if you don''t find someone to come in? Go and get someone


    The three shareholders quickly called brother Hao to call more people in, but with Sulin here, none of them could run out. Especially the three shareholders, who wanted to run, were kicked by Sulin one by one, so they couldn''t stand up and screamed there. And continue to run to the house of the big man in black, also inevitably by Sulin a person to be knocked down to the ground.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, the captain of Jian''an Criminal Police Brigade, seized the opportunity. He drove the police car and killed him. Their police force is limited. There are only five people in total. As soon as the gamblers hear the noise of the police car, they immediately run away. If they coax them, they run away. Rao is Han Xiaoxiao. When the five people walk apart, they only catch seven or eight gamblers. Just when they were frustrated, they entered the VIP room inside the casino, only to find that all the core personnel of the casino had been laid down on the ground by Sulin.


    "Sulin. This Are these the core shareholders of the casino? "


    Han Xiaoxiao carefully identified the people on the ground. Surprised, "this is the mayor of dunxu Town, MI Lianfu! And this is director Liu of the Municipal Health Bureau. "


    "Xiaoxiao, you are. When you come. The siren was turned on all the way. When the gamblers heard that, of course, they ran away I don''t know what you police think. Go to this way to catch prisoners. It''s no less than telling the prisoners in advance that you''re out... "


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao, a few gamblers here, Su Lin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Sulin, however, you helped me again this time. This underground gambling house has always been a cancer of our director''s headache. Now we have caught the leader. In the future, we can put an end to root elimination. "


    Han Xiaoxiao took several of her police officers to escort the core personnel of these casinos out, while Sulin pushed a little Leng. Su Wen said with a smile: "Su Wen, do you want to save the third uncle and the fourth uncle?"


    "Ah? Where are my father and fourth uncle? Sulin, no Unexpectedly, this casino has such a big background. The mayor is the real shareholder behind it! " Su Wen has never seen such a scene, and in his opinion, the mayor of dunxu town is already a very big official, basically can cover the sky in dunxu town.


    "It''s in the back room, suvin. Go! It is estimated that the third uncle and the fourth uncle have been tied up for so long, and they are not comfortable. " Sulin through the positioning function of the best beauty cultivation system, she accurately positioned her third uncle and fourth uncle, who were imprisoned in the back room by the people in the casino.


    "Dad! Fourth uncle, you are really here... "


    Su Wen rushes into the room and finds his father and fourth uncle tied up. He unties them immediately.


    "Xiaowen! You Second brother, they are willing to borrow money to save us? " Su Guozhong, the third uncle of Sulin, saw that his son had come to save him. He burst into tears and said, "Dad swore that he would never gamble again! If I gamble again, I will I just cut off this hand... "


    "Yes! Third brother is right. We will not gamble any more! Gambling harms people


    Su Guoyi, the fourth uncle of Sulin, cried with regret. This time, the painful lesson let them two thoroughly see gambling. Before, in the time when they were tied up, they were extremely desperate. They vowed that if they could really go back, they would be good people and resolutely stop gambling.


    "Dad! Fourth uncle, you will Even if you want to gamble, you don''t have to gamble! This casino! It has been leveled by Xiao Lin! " Said Su Wen.


    "What? Sulin flattened the casino? What''s the matter? "Su Guozhong and Su Guoyi opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Dad, fourth uncle, you don''t know. Xiao Lin and I were in the casino just now In the end, Xiao Lin is even more Hu That''s Tianhu! Each boss gave him 1.68 million Now, they are all put in a big bag by Sulin... "


    In a vivid and colorful way, Su Wen told the story of the casino in Sulin. There was no exaggeration at all, because it couldn''t be exaggerated at all. Even pressed several big, all hit, playing mahjong has not Hu, but finally came to a 168 times Tianhu! One person has singled out so many big men in black to besiege them and beat them all to the ground, looking for teeth all over the ground. In other people''s eyes, it is exaggeration. I don''t know how many times.


    "Sulin! Give us the money you won! We''re going to take it from the police station! "


    Han Xiaoxiao learned from several shareholders that they had just lost to Sulin. All of them have five million gambling capital. According to the regulations, they must be collected.


    "What gambling money? Xiaoxiao sister, are you kidding? I''m here to save people, Nuo These are the two, my third and fourth uncles. Where do you have time to gamble? And even if it''s gambling, it''s also the money I won. I''ve solved a big case for your police station. I won''t let me take this money away? " Su Lin looked like an old slick. He laughed on his face, spread out his hands and said, "anyway, I don''t have any money here. I don''t believe you can search and see it!"Fortunately, Su Lin had foresight, so he expected that Han Xiaoxiao would not be selfish. He would take all the money in his hand as gambling money of the gambling house. So Su Lin transferred most of the money in the private room as soon as Han Xiaoxiao and they came in. It was 5.5 million yuan, all of which were hidden in a haystack outside the gambling house. They were packed in big plastic bags. No one knew that there was such a huge sum of money under the haystack which looked so ordinary.


    But Han Xiaoxiao searched Zai Zai carefully, but he didn''t find out where it was. Even if it was 10000 yuan, he had to return in vain. He had no way to take Sulin.


    "Director Yan! This time, we successfully smashed the casinos in dunxu Town, and arrested the major shareholders behind them. Moreover, they also confessed the ghost inside the police station, which has been controlled by us. Yeah! This time Thanks to Su Lin, it was with his help that we were able to lead out those shareholders... "


    On the way back, Han Xiaoxiao made a phone call and reported today''s results to Yan Longyong, the director general. Yan Longyong was happy and helpless when he heard that Su Lin had helped him this time. I''m glad that this time I was able to pull out the gambling house in dunxu town and completely flatten the tumor. However, it seems that the police in Jian''an city have to rely on Su Lin to solve every major case. This is just a high school graduate''s child? Can''t the police and special police in this police station compare with Su Lin, a high school graduate?


    Su Lin didn''t care about this. After Han Xiaoxiao left, Sulin dug out her own money. Under the stunned eyes of Su Wen and her two uncles, four people carried so much money and went back to their new home.


    When they got to the new house, all the other relatives and friends were present. This was the dinner for the Sulin family to move to the new house. Both the relatives of Sulin''s mother and father were almost present. When they watched Sulin four people carrying sacks of money in, they were all surprised. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Money!


    During this trip to the gambling house, Sulin had a lot of harvest. Not only did he save the two uncles, but he also made more than five million yuan back.


    There is no need for Su Lin''s own narration. Now that legendary scene has been vividly expressed from Su Wen''s mouth. Although we all think that Su Wen must be exaggerating, but Su Wen himself knows that is the truth. Su Lin, the cousin whom I used to look down on, has become such a great figure. He will win every bet and has such a great skill. How could he not know that before?


    When he didn''t ask about these things, Sulin just laughed, and then he began to carry out a bag of money, which was the money. These are all the ill gotten gains of the casinos, so it''s natural for the audience to have a share. Moreover, these are all relatives of his own family. So Sulin is not stingy at all. After discussing with her parents, she will go out about half 2 million yuan, and each family has received more than ten million yuan in cash.


    When it comes to money, everyone gets excited. They didn''t expect that they just came to Sulin''s house to have a meal, and they still had money. It was not a hundred thousand, but a hundred thousand. This is nothing, especially the two uncles of Sulin. They have been honest and lenient to Su Guoguang, the eldest uncle of Sulin. Although they have been severely taught a lesson, they still haven''t been punished by further family rules, and they have successfully received more than 100000 yuan from Sulin.


    However, the most depressing can be said to be Su Wen. Originally he thought that Su Lin won so much money, how much will share his own! Now he''s not greedy. As long as one million or twenty thousand, he will be able to have a good time back to school after the summer vacation. However, how did he know that although Su Lin really got a lot of money, he didn''t give any money to himself. His family got more than 100000 yuan, but all of them could only be controlled by his parents. His Su Wen could not get any money.


    "Mom and Dad! Today, we''ve distributed nearly three million yuan. How about that? It''s a good feeling to lose money! "


    Finally, after seeing off the relatives who became extremely enthusiastic, Su Lin said to her parents, "uncle''s family has given 170000 yuan. Both uncles gave 150000. Two aunts gave 150000 yuan and uncles... "


    "Xiaolin, our family has made a fortune. We really need to help our relatives. Your uncles don''t live very well. This time with the money. Some of your uncles can buy tractors for your family. Life will be much better in the future. Your uncle''s son will be married soon. He is looking at the problem of betrothal gifts. Just now, my mother gave your uncle 200000 more in private. Do you have any opinion? "


    Su Mu''s tone of discussion now seems to have risen to the head of the family in a month or two. On many issues, Su Lin has been able to make decisions, and even his parents will come to ask for his opinions and get his consent. After all, this family can have so much wealth now, so prosperous momentum, all thanks to Su Lin. Although Su Fu and Su Mu are also very strange, why did their family suddenly transfer!


    "Mother! Don''t say it''s 100000, even if it''s one million, five million, you''re always happy, even if you spend, just give! If we don''t have money, we''ll find a way to make it. hey! I''m afraid I don''t have money when I''m with your son? After you always look at something good, if you want to buy it! Don''t be afraid to spend money. It''s hard to buy love for thousands of dollars. If some uncles still need money, you should pay attention to them. After all, you are the elder sister over there. In the past, our family did not have much money and could not help them. Now that we have the ability, we can''t be stingy... "


    Now for the Su family, the problem of money is not a problem at all. For this reason, Su Lin secretly sent 200000 yuan to Liang Guizhu, ye Xingzhu''s mother next door. Liang Guizhu refused to accept it, because she also knew the relationship between her daughter ye Xingzhu and Sulin. Is there any uneasiness about Su Lin, her son-in-law to accept some money from him?


    "Ah! I don''t know how sister Zhu is doing in Beijing now! There are Yanran and aunt Ping, as well as yunyiyi''s elder sister. They all arrived in the capital, but I am still in Jian''an city. "


    After finishing all this, Sulin went back to her room, thinking about her mind. Only a few days later, he began to miss sister Zhu, Miss Qin Yanran, Miss aunt Ping, miss yunyiyi Xuejie.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiaolin, you look very unhappy. Talk to Lingling Blinking her big eyes, Han Lingling came up, her face was blushing, and she took Sulin''s arm and spread her coquettish way.


    "Nothing! Lingling, brother is Just a daze Sulin prevaricated.


    "Cheat! Brother Xiaolin is deceiving Lingling. Lingling clearly sees other women''s figures from your eyes. Hum Brother Xiaolin must be thinking about other women, saying Is it sister Zhu or sister Yanran? Brother Kobayashi always miss people with this expression. Brother Xiaolin, you can''t cheat Lingling! "


    With her small mouth pouting, Han Lingling blinked her big eyes, and seemed to be able to see through what Sulin was thinking. And Su Lin was also frightened by Han Lingling''s keen sixth sense. He didn''t expect that the woman''s feeling was so terrible."Brother Xiaolin, sister Zhu and sister Yanran have all gone to the capital. You You will be able to meet them in Beijing soon. But But Lingling will not see you soon. He can''t hold elder brother Xiaolin''s hand, see his smile, and can''t sleep with him every day So Brother Kobayashi, this period of time, you must only belong to Lingling! How about that? "


    With that, Han Lingling leaned against Su Lin''s chest. With her big eyes blinking and pitiful, she let Su Lin look at her and feel sorry for her. She gently touched her head and said, "Lingling, no matter who brother Xiaolin is going to marry. Brother, sister, will you always know? My brother will love you for the rest of my life


    Holding Han Lingling tightly, Sulin suddenly remembered that the last time she broke Sally''s first time in Rongcheng. According to the truth, it means that she has developed a beautiful woman who should have more ability to control time. However, after searching for a long time in the control panel of the best beauty cultivation system, Su Lin has only a few skills to control time, such as pause time, time reversal, time reversal of local objects and prediction of the future, and no new ability has been activated.


    "Strange! According to the truth, every time you develop a beautiful woman, you will have a new ability to be born! Why doesn''t it seem to have changed at all? "


    Su Lin turned the control menu of the best beauty cultivation system to the side of skill exchange. However, she was surprised to find that there was only one exchange button under each skill, but now there is one more button called "skill giving".


    "Skill giving? What''s this? What''s the use of that? "


    Staring at the "skill grant" button, Sulin saw a description of the new feature.


    Skill granting: by consuming cultivation points, you can give the skills in the skill list to anyone to use. For every 100 cultivation points consumed, the skill is given one day without cooling down time.


    "What? Can you exchange the skills in the skill exchange list for other people to use? "


    Seeing the description of this new ability, Sulin was surprised to grow up. In the past, the skills in his skill exchange list could only be used by himself through the exchange of cultivation points. But now, it''s possible to give these skills to other people through skill giving.


    However, there is a big difference between exchanging skills by yourself and giving them to others. Although the effectiveness of skills is not different, the exchange price and time of skills are quite different. In the past, as long as 500 cultivation points can permanently acquire the skill, but it has a cooling down time of five days. During this period, you can''t cultivate beautiful women. However, this function of giving skills to others does not have any cooling down time, but it is not permanent. Only one hundred cultivation points can be exchanged for one day.


    "In this way, can I exchange my skills for others? Like Lingling? I can exchange skills for her, too


    Give the skill to other people, the use is big and small, and Sulin should be careful not to let people discover the secret. At this time, Han Lingling, in Su Lin''s arms, was a little sad and self complaining: "brother Xiaolin, is it that Lingling doesn''t make it as comfortable as sister Zhu? And And Lingling can''t really do that with brother Xiaolin... "


    "Why? Do you dislike your own technology? Smart? "


    Looking at Han Lingling''s delicate mouth, Sulin''s heart is a burst of heart. Although Lingling''s movements are still relatively unfamiliar, she is more comfortable with Lori''s face and tight mouth. It''s just that if you''re a little more skilful, it''s even better.


    "Yes! See if there are any similar skills in the skill list Just be able to test the ability given by this skill! " Looking for it carefully in the list of skills, Sulin suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes, and the corner of her mouth laughed wickedly, "yes! This is the skill, ha ha I didn''t expect to have such skills in it "Super girl. Excellent"... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Super actress!


    looking at such an evil skill, Sulin quietly used the skill grant and gave it to her spiritual sister.


    "Ah


    After a flash of white light from a skill that only Su Lin could see, Han Lingling felt something wrong with her body and called out gently. But this voice, however, became so enchanting.


    "This What''s going on here? Is Have you really become a actress? "


    Su Lin''s heart is still wondering, but Han Lingling seems to quickly get used to and master this skill. Originally a naive and simple little Lori, she immediately becomes an experienced female actress.


    Han Lingling''s twinkle and smile, her every move, her every call, all let Sulin''s heart tremble. This excellent beauty cultivation system is really not built. It can transform the spirit into this way by giving skills.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling Lingling seems to suddenly understand a lot, just Let Lingling serve you well... "


    Han Lingling lowered her head and opened her mouth. Her little hands were as thin as bone. Her mouth was delicate and red. Her voice charmed all living beings. Su Lin had not even the idea of resistance rising, so she had fallen into the enemy. [


    after Su Lin''s verification, it turns out that the function given by this skill can be given to anyone with 100 cultivation points for one day. In recent days, he has experimented with Han Lingling several times. Although this skill will disappear as soon as the time comes, the memory of the person given the skill will not fade away. Therefore, with these memories, Han Lingling can not fully master the skill of this skill. But also can remain some skilled technique and mouth method.


    Therefore, in these days of leaving Jian''an City, every night, Su Lin is in love with his cousin Han Lingling, although he does not really break through the last layer of taboo. But that''s what makes Su Lin want to die. Han Lingling is not a simple little Lori who doesn''t know anything now. Her little hands, her small mouth, have let Sulin aftertaste poor.


    However, time is in a hurry. In Jian''an City, where Qin Yanran, Fang Liping, ye Xingzhu and Yun Yiyi are not present, Su Lin basically does not go out to play. Although Han Xiaoxiao did not leave Jian''an City, Su Lin was not willing to provoke her. So basically at home chatting on the Internet to play games, and nature is the night and cousin Lingling lingering side.


    Soon, it was time for Su Lin to go to school in Beijing. Dressed in light, Su Lin, carrying a suitcase of clothes, made a reservation from Wuyishan City to the capital. He also purposely advanced the report by two days. Because he can''t wait to see Aunt Ping and Qin Yanran. In addition, cloud Yiyi over there cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. has also been established, the company''s address has been determined, leasing down, the recruitment of personnel has also entered the right track. Sulin and yunyiyi have passed the gap these days, and now they are going to start purchasing some equipment. Many of these equipment are valuable, such as recording studio. It''s expensive. Yunyiyi has contacted several suppliers and is waiting for Sulin to find out where to buy the equipment after she comes to Beijing.


    "Yan Ran! Yes, my flight this morning, from Wuyishan to Beijing, eh Don''t come to pick me up! You will your home address to me, I called in the past, by the way, do not say with aunt ping! Hey, hey How about a surprise for her? "


    After communicating with Qin Yanran on the phone, Sulin is ready to go. Han Lingling was reluctant to send Su Lin to the airport in Wuyishan City. Su Lin just laughed and comforted her: "Lingling! My brother will come back soon. When the National Day holiday is over, he will come back. When my brother''s military training is over, I will take you to our school. "


    "No! Brother Xiaolin, Lingling Lingling will miss you. Lingling doesn''t want brother Xiaolin to leave! "


    Holding Sulin in her arms, Han Lingling was already crying. She blinked her big eyes, but she still had to say goodbye to Sulin.


    Su''s father and mother, after giving Su Lin some advice, watched his son get on the bus and catch a plane in Wuyishan City.


    Why don''t you send me to school, Su? He has never been far away by himself. I I''m not sure! " Looking at her son Sulin''s taxi getting farther and farther away, Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, was in a sour heart, and she couldn''t bear to shed tears.


    "Jane! Xiao Lin has grown up, he is an eagle, the capital is his vast sky. Why are we parents bound to him? Let Xiao Lin go! I believe that Xiaolin of our family, in the capital city and Qingbei University, will surely shine on the family and the ancestors


    Different from Su''s mother''s sentimentality, Su Guorong watched his son Su Lin leave with firm eyes. He had confidence in his son Sulin. He knew that Su Lin would be better than himself and would certainly make a career in the capital.


    "Finally, it''s time to go! I''m leaving the city that has been living for so many years... "Although it was just a temporary parting, Su Lin sat in the taxi and watched the city he knew was getting farther and farther away. Finally, he was blocked by the mountains of green mountains, and he began to miss him. Su Lin knows that her future development opportunities are in the capital. When she can no longer see the grass and trees in Jian''an City, she has adjusted her mentality and is ready to meet the university life and the challenges of Beijing with the most aggressive attitude.


    At the airport of Wuyishan City, Su Lin arrived soon, got his boarding pass and waited patiently for his flight in the waiting hall. At this time, in the waiting room of the airport, there is a big golden tooth holding a mobile phone and talking about the phone loudly. Sulin half narrowed his eyes, but he was very disgusted with this big golden tooth talking on the phone. The voice of big gold tooth was so loud that Su Lin even didn''t want to hear it. [


    "don''t worry! Lao Wang! Is there anything wrong with my bear boom? This time, you help me get this order down, 100000 yuan rebate, no second words Can my old bear''s reputation be fake? don ''t worry! There must be no problem with the equipment, right, right Mmm ~! Ok... "


    Su Lin glanced at the big gold tooth. His hair was bald. He was in his forties. His face was wrinkled. He wore a thick gold chain around his neck. His clothes were like the one that broke out rich. His eyes narrowed and his smile was very obscene.


    However, for Sulin, it was just a small episode. Soon, it was time to board the plane. Taking the airport bus, Sulin boarded the bus with a small suitcase. And the big gold tooth that talks on the phone, is also this flight, followed Su Lin''s back to get on the bus. Because his appearance was so dazzling, Sulin couldn''t even pay attention to him.


    What''s the big crowd on the airport? The plane stops at such a far away place, and I have to take a bus there. How can I take this broken car when it is so crowded? Sir, I bought the first-class cabin, and I didn''t send a special car to pick me up. It''s a hell of a bargain for me to be crowded with so many people! "


    Even with such a remark, Da Jinya spoke very loud. Many people on the bus frowned when they heard this. However, based on the principle that more is not less, no one criticized dajinya or anything. And so is Sulin. Although he hates this big gold tooth, the other party doesn''t provoke him. Even if he doesn''t like him, he at most retreats and doesn''t get in touch with this explosion.


    After a few minutes of walking, the airport bus stopped by the side of the plane. Sulin carried her suitcase and followed the crowd with her boarding pass in order. But the big gold tooth was impatient to jump in the queue, until he was warned by the crew members, and then he was in the back row angrily. At the bottom of the line, he was still shouting that he was a first-class guest. What nonsense, Southeast Airlines and so on. He was very dissatisfied with this flight and wanted to complain about it!


    Sulin frowned and resisted the impulse to take time off to beat the big golden tooth, she stepped up the steps and boarded the plane.


    "Welcome to Southeast Airlines!"


    At the gate, there are two smiling and beautiful stewardesses to welcome and guide passengers to board the plane. The uniform of the stewardess of Southeast Airlines is famous for their sexy and beautiful uniforms, and the stewardess are also first-class beautiful. Even if the ticket price of Southeast Airlines is more expensive than that of the air, many people will choose the flight of Southeast Airlines even if the ticket price of Southeast Airlines is more expensive than that of air It is a feast for the eyes, you can see more beautiful stewardesses of Southeast Airlines.


    When Su Lin got on the plane, she saw the two stewardesses who were guiding at the door, but she suddenly stared at one of the stewardesses and was stunned: "how are you?"


    "This gentleman! Welcome to our Southeast Airlines flight. What''s up? Do you know me? " The stewardess looked at Sulin, kept a professional smile, and gave Sulin a smile. She bowed slightly to welcome Sulin and said.


    "She? She was in the women''s bathroom in the corner of the airport in Rongcheng last time. Aunt Ping and I were in the bathroom. It was the stewardess with white buttocks... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "That''s her! It''s the stewardess. I didn''t expect that she was in the stewardess of my flight... "


    Once again, after a careful look at the stewardess in front of her, Su Lin can be 100% sure that the stewardess in front of her are the stewardesses she peeped into in the female toilet of Rongcheng airport that day. However, now the stewardess asked if Sulin knew her, of course, Sulin did not dare to tell the truth. So Sulin had to hide and say, "that I just often take your Southeast Airlines flights. I saw you at the airport of Rongcheng a few days ago. I often see you on several flights... "


    "Yes! Sir, I mainly fly flights from Rongcheng or Wuyishan to Beijing and Mingzhu. Thank you for trusting us in Southeast Airlines. Please keep going and find your own seat. Sit down first, so that the passengers in the back can board the plane easily. "


    Stewardess Luo Qingqing smiles at Su Lin professionally. She has no impression of Su Lin at all. She is absolutely impossible to know that she was peeped into by Su Lin in the female toilet of Rongcheng airport. She put her hands on her stomach and continued to greet the next guest with a polite smile.


    Sulin, on the other hand, took her boarding pass to look for her seat. She bought the first-class cabin, so the seat at the head of the fuselage was E2, which was a good position, close to the aisle. It can be said that it was the first time that Sulin took a plane. Sitting in his seat, he also looked at the structure and layout of the whole plane with a little curiosity. At first, it was a little fresh, but after looking for a long time, I found that there was nothing remarkable about the plane. The seats inside are the same as the bus, and they seem to be narrower.


    "Lao Liu, I want to tell you that I will go to Beijing to discuss this order. This company has just been established and needs a large number of equipment. We just have such a batch of obsolete refurbished equipment. We can take this opportunity to get rid of it. I have entrusted the relationship with you, and I am sure that I can This time, we can make a lot of money again... "


    An offensive sound. Sulin saw that the bald big golden teeth who just called on the bus came up. Before the phone hung up, I sat next to myself in seat E3 across the aisle.


    Sulin frowned, because the bald and big gold tooth was talking on the phone and exhaling. There was a deep breath. He''s a little out of breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. On the plane, please fasten your seat belts and turn off the communication equipment. Thank you for your cooperation. If you need anything on the plane, you can ring the call bell above you. The crew of flight e586 will serve you wholeheartedly. I wish you a wonderful journey... "


    The passengers had boarded the plane, and the plane began to glide slowly on the runway. A stewardess went to each seat to help passengers check whether their safety belts were fastened and whether the mobile communication equipment was turned off.


    "Excuse me, sir. Would you please turn off your mobile phone? In order to ensure the safety of navigation, mobile communication equipment must be shut down. "


    airline stewardess saw airline stewardess, a beautiful stewardess, a red and white air hostess uniform, a tall red hair, a red stewardess hat, a light face, and a long eyeliner, which was not attractive at all, but rather elegant and elegant with a special appearance of a airline stewardess. Isn''t this the stewardess I saw before? Su Lin didn''t know how to have a special impression and affection for the stewardess. Every time she saw her, she couldn''t avoid recalling the scene of peeping in the female toilet of Rongcheng.


    This is what the stewardess Luo Qingqing said to the bald big golden tooth sitting next to Su Lin. Because at this time, the plane is about to take off, and the bald big golden tooth is still talking on the phone with his mobile phone. It''s a common understanding of the rules and passengers that we can''t make phone calls on the plane. But the bald golden tooth ignored the safety ban completely, and the plane was about to take off, he continued, holding the phone.


    Therefore, stewardess Luo Qingqing politely came forward and asked him to turn off his mobile phone.


    "I''m talking about important phone calls. Wait a minute..."


    The bald big golden tooth was interrupted by the stewardess. He felt that he had no face. He was a little angry and said to the stewardess, "I spent money to ride your broken plane, or first class. On the contrary, I can''t even make a phone call?"


    "Excuse me, sir. It''s not that I don''t want you to call. It''s just that the plane is about to take off. All the mobile communication devices on the plane must be turned off. Otherwise, the navigation system of the aircraft will be easily affected, resulting in failure. If there is such a situation, it is very easy to cause aircraft crash, so for the safety of your life and others, please understand, please turn off your mobile phone! "


    In the face of the insolence of the bald big golden teeth, the stewardess Luo Qingqing still keeps the stewardess'' professional smile and patiently explains with the bald big golden teeth.


    "Does it affect a little? I don''t believe that if I make a phone call, it will lead to a plane crash. You stewardesses like to scare people. Don''t worry. I''ll make a phone call and it won''t kill you... "


    As the stewardess Luo Qingqing was persuading him, many passengers also came to see him and frowned. This made the bald big golden teeth feel that his face was particularly unable to hang. On impulse, he yelled at the stewardess."Sir, it''s very difficult for us to do this..."


    The stewardess Luo Qingqing is embarrassed, but still squeeze out a trace of professional smile. The passengers around also looked at the bald big golden teeth, but when they saw the bad look on their faces, they all dare to be angry and dare not speak. No one dares to speak for the stewardess.


    However, at this time, Su Lin, who was nearby, couldn''t look down. He was disgusted with this bald big golden tooth when he was on the airport bus. After getting on the plane, he was hurt by the other party''s deep tone. Now, seeing that the bald big golden tooth is so rude and unreasonable, and is so difficult to the beautiful and gentle stewardess Luo Qingqing, Su Lin can''t stand it. However, when he was about to come out and teach him a lesson, a girl wearing sunglasses appeared from the opposite position in the first-class cabin, and said to the bald big golden tooth: "Sir, no matter how busy your business is. Please turn off your cell phone. It''s not just about your life, it''s about the safety of all of us on this flight. If you don''t want to live, please don''t drag on us... "


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think doesn''t want to live? Do you know who I am? Dare you say that to me... "


    Bareheaded big golden teeth was immediately angered by the girl''s words. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, he would be angry immediately and settle accounts with her.


    Su Lin is closer to the big gold tooth, so he doesn''t tell him any reason. He grabs the mobile phone in his hand, presses the power off button, and then shoves it back to the bald big golden tooth. The whole process is flowing. But two seconds.


    "Well, it''s turned off, so you don''t have to listen to nonsense any more."


    After Su Lin returned the mobile phone to the bald big golden teeth, he clapped his hands. A light smile.


    "Stinky boy. Who the hell are you talking about? Who''s talking nonsense? I don''t want to live. "


    The bald big golden tooth was completely enraged by Sulin. It''s just close to Sulin, so he slaps him directly and hits him.


    On the plane, actually started to move.


    Bald head big gold teeth five big three thick. A body of fat, a thick palm did not want to think about, to Sulin ruthlessly hit over.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the skinhead hitting Sulin, the stewardess Luo Qingqing has already called out, and other passengers are also worried about Sulin. The girl who was one step ahead of Su Lin to dissuade her bald head and big golden teeth was also worried and raised her heart. However, no one has time to stop it. There is only an aisle between the bald big golden teeth and Sulin. Such a close distance, the bareheaded big gold teeth will hit Sulin''s face immediately.


    Poof


    To everyone''s surprise, instead of hitting Sulin in with his bare head and big golden teeth, he was firmly grasped by Su Lin with one hand.


    That''s right. It''s one hand. Sulin easily grasps the right wrist hit by the bald big golden tooth with only one hand. Hold it tightly so that the bald big golden teeth can''t move.


    "Stinky boy, you don''t want to live. Let go. Do you know who I am? I am the bear of Wuyishan City Do you dare to touch me


    The bald big golden toothed bear Xingwang was held by Su Lin, but he was still arrogant and threatened Su Lin Dao.


    "Bear boom? He is Xiong Xingwang, a real estate tycoon in Wuyishan City. He is said to have collusion with the local underworld Do some forced demolition Made a lot of money What''s the latest electronics business By illegal means, they occupied a state-owned electronic equipment factory... "


    "It''s said that he is cruel and ruthless. He can do anything for money. It''s better not to offend him."


    "It seems that this young man is going to have bad luck. I hope he is not from Wuyishan City or the surrounding counties or cities. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiong Xingwang will come to his door..."


    The passengers around, some of them from Wuyishan City, were worried about Su Lin after hearing Xiong Xingwang''s name.


    When Xiong Xingwang heard these passengers'' comments, he was even more proud. Although his hand was still held by Su Lin, he was more arrogant. His other hand rushed up and tried to break Su Lin''s hand: "Stinky boy, you know how powerful I am! Wise, let go of your hand and kneel down to apologize to me. Otherwise As long as you are from Fujian Province, I have a way to make your family live in peace. "


    "Threatening me?"


    Hearing Xiong Xingwang''s complacent threats, Su Lin frowns. He is the most disgusted that anyone threatens him with his family. Previously, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang threatened his family''s safety. Su Lin would catch him back even if he went to the ends of the earth.


    But now Xiong Xingwang is also talking wildly. Su Lin is very angry. She continues to enlarge her strength and pinches Xiong Xingwang''s wrist.


    "Ah, ah Pain Pain Stinky boy, you let go. It''s going to be broken It''s broken Let''s go, asshole... "


    Xiong Xingwang didn''t expect that he would report his name. Instead of offering an apology, the stinky boy pinched him harder and knew that he was in a tough situation."Aren''t you very good? Don''t you make my family miserable? "


    At this time, Sulin''s eyes are so cold that people feel cold. Bear Xingwang looks at Sulin''s eyes, just like a wolf who wants to eat people. His heart is also hairy.


    "No, no, no Let go, let go I dare not Come on Come on, it hurts... "


    Under the pain, Xiong Xingwang also lowered his head. If he did not bow his head, he would be pinched by Sulin.


    "Well, young man Don''t make so much noise. "


    "Yes! Young man, just teach me a lesson. This kind of person It''s better not to offend... "


    The passengers around were also afraid that things would become big. Although they also sneered at the prosperity of the bald golden toothed bear, they still urged Su Lin to make a big deal of a small matter. If the other party''s personal injury can be troublesome, even if the reason is Su Lin''s side, I''m afraid to go to the police station to investigate Su Lin''s criminal responsibility.


    "Hello! You are very good at it! This kind of person deserves to be beaten! Wang Mingzhen, I really appreciate a bloody man like you The girl who had been one step earlier than Sulin to persuade the bald golden toothed bear to prosper was to give Su Lin a thumbs up and praise.


    Originally, Wang Mingzhen was still a little depressed. It was not easy for him to finish a tour of Wuyishan City. However, he met a bald and big golden tooth on the flight back to the capital, which made people disgusted. But fortunately, if there is something bad, there is good. Just when Wang Mingzhen sees that no one teaches bald big golden teeth and is very disappointed with the passengers on the plane, Sulin stands out, and hangs up the bald big gold tooth''s mobile phone, which is very dry and crisp. Su Lin grabs the wrist of bald big golden tooth and makes him cry with pain Wang Mingzhen looked at it, and couldn''t help clapping for Sulin!


    "Will you please let go, sir? Fighting is not allowed on the plane. "


    At this time, the stewardess standing on one side were stunned, and advised Su Lin to do so. However, the air hostess Luo Qingqing''s face is grateful to Su Lin.


    In fact, this kind of thing, Luo Qingqing when a stewardess these years, flew hundreds of domestic and foreign flights, see more. There are a lot of unreasonable passengers on the plane. There are also many passengers who want to save face and often have various conflicts with the stewardesses.


    However, there are few passengers who can really stand up to reason for the stewardess. Even if this is the case, many passengers dare not to speak out, in line with the principle of more things than one thing. Some of them simply take the stewardess as the air bag and put forward various unreasonable demands. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    In the face of such unreasonable passengers, the general passengers are more than one thing less, the stewardess are usually only able to quietly endure the complaints and difficulties of passengers, and Su Lin can stand up at this time, so that the stewardess Luo Qingqing is full of good feelings for Sulin. Otherwise, if there was a fight among passengers in other circumstances, Luo Qing would have called the safety officer on the plane in the early morning.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. If you are rich, you will have no moral standards. "


    As soon as the strength of the control was just right, Su Lin let go of his hand, and Xiong Xingwang quickly drew back his fat palm and rubbed his wrist with pain on his face. At the same time, Xiong Xingwang''s eyes toward Sulin are also full of malice, thinking in his heart: "say I''m a local tycoon, burst into wealth? Hum! Son of a bitch, you''ll feel better when you get off the plane. On the plane, I''ll let you do it again... "


    For example, Xiong Xingwang, a businessman who relies on enclosure and takes a good opportunity to resell real estate, is most taboo for others to say that he is a rich land tycoon. Often this kind of person, there is no ink in the stomach, rely on some relations to walk around, constantly give money to the above. Get some inside information about bidding projects, or get some sites at a low price, and then resell them at a high price.


    There are not many people who make a fortune by this way, but there are also many. Xiong Xingxing is one of them. In his early years, he made friends with some officials in charge of the Land Bureau of Wuyishan City. Later, he got some cheap land and developed it into commercial real estate, accumulating the first pot of gold. After that, it gets bigger and bigger. He became a famous real estate tycoon in Wuyishan City.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but a villain who has accumulated resentment is eager to revenge immediately.


    Although he is now on the plane, Xiong Xingwang has no help and can''t beat Sulin, but his heart has already planned how to deal with Sulin. He went to Beijing this time to discuss an important business. Of course, he also had a lot of relations in the capital, and developed some local gangs. Xiong Xingwang snorted and untied the seat belt. He rubbed Sulin''s aching arm and went to the bathroom. At this time. The plane took off safely at high altitude.


    "Hello! It seems that this man is not simple. If you offend him, he is afraid that he will get you into trouble


    Wang Mingzhen just said that the bear was prosperous. But when we get to the capital, it''s her territory. She won''t be afraid of this bald, big gold tooth. But Sulin is different. From his accent, Wang Mingzhen knew that Su Lin was definitely not from the capital city. It was easy to hide a clear gun but difficult to defend a hidden arrow. I''m afraid that this kind of villain secretly remembers revenge, and I don''t know when I''ll stab you in the back. So Wang Mingzhen worried that the bear Xingwang would find trouble with Sulin when he got off the plane, so he put out his head and said to Sulin, "but you don''t have to be afraid! After getting off the plane in a moment, you go with me! There is someone in my family to pick me up. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to touch you. "


    "You?"


    Su Lin looked up at Wang Mingzhen. He was dressed in fancy clothes, with a pair of big sunglasses and a Beijing accent. He should be a real Beijing girl. Wuyishan is a scenic spot. Su Lin guessed that Wang Mingzhen was a tourist in Wuyishan City. Her age should be about her own age. She was just able to speak out in front of herself to dissuade Xiong Xingwang, which made Sulin have a good impression on Wang Mingzhen. So she laughed and said to her, "don''t worry! I''m afraid he won''t come to my trouble? don ''t worry! With my divine skill, he can''t do anything about me


    To tell you the truth, Su Lin really doesn''t pay attention to the prosperity of this bald golden toothed bear. He is a martial arts master in the martial arts world. He can break into the underground base of the dragon and tiger Gang, and even evades the bullets. Is he afraid that a rich man will retaliate? However, Su Lin is very interested in Wang Mingzhen''s tone. The capital is not a county-level city like Jian''an City, or even a provincial capital city like Rongcheng.


    Since Wang Mingzhen has just boasted about the entrance to the sea and said that after getting off the plane, no one dares to move himself. It seems that the other side''s background is not small. In Beijing, such a telegraph pole can kill several directors of the capital area, but dare to boast about Haikou, either an idiot or a real strength. This Wang Mingzhen is about the same age as himself. With his famous brand and temperament, Su Lin has preliminarily estimated which big family she is.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t think you were really modest! But I like you, Wang Mingzhen, for being a man of no hypocrisy. You are cool and quick enough, and you are not affectable! " After listening to Su Lin''s words, Wang Mingzhen was more fond of Su Lin, took off his sunglasses and asked, "my name is Wang Mingzhen. I just graduated from high school and was admitted to China Women''s University in Beijing. What do you call it? Should it look about my age? Did you go to university in Beijing


    Wang Mingzhen is quite accurate in judging people. He guesses that Su Lin is going to go to university in Beijing. But when she took off the sunglasses, she showed a pair of charming big eyes, white face and innocent smile behind the sunglasses. However, she let Sulin lose her mind for a moment. She quickly replied, "we are one class, and I have just been admitted to university. Now I am going to report to Qingbei University.""Ah! You were admitted to Qingbei University. It seems that your academic performance is very good! Even in the capital, there are many places to be admitted to Qingbei University, so it''s not easy to be admitted. Because I failed to get into Qingbei University, my family arranged for me to go to China Women''s University. "


    A chat found that it was the same age, Su Lin and Wang Mingzhen had a common topic, and Su Lin also learned a lot from Wang Mingzhen''s mouth should pay attention to the matters. The bald bear Xingwang has returned to his seat and saw Sulin who had just hit him. At this time, he was chatting and laughing with the little beauty sitting in front of him. He was even more upset in his heart. He glared and gritted his teeth and vowed to find someone to deal with Sulin after he got off the plane.


    During the smooth flight of the plane, there was weightlessness and tinnitus in the high altitude. After a little discomfort, Sulin adapted to this state. At the same time, during the flight, there are stewardesses and stewardesses to tell passengers some precautions when taking the plane and the safety self-help measures in case of a plane crash. Now it is the stewardess Luo Qingqing who just spoke. When passing Su Lin''s side, Su Lin can''t help but look at the stewardess more. Su Lin''s flight belongs to Southeast Airlines, and the stewardess'' uniforms are red and white, with a little bit delicate, showing the enthusiasm for the crew.


    The stewardess Luo Qingqing also seemed to find that Sulin was looking at herself, and did not dodge Su Lin''s eyes. Instead, she met Su Lin''s eyes with a smile, and then said sweetly, "passengers, if you need anything, you can press the call bell above. Next, please show us the use of life jackets and some precautions. ¡±


    after that, the stewardess Luo Qingqing slowly withdrew to the cabin. And another steward walked to the center of the fuselage. He was a male steward. There was a corresponding address to the stewardess, which was called Kong Shao.


    Sulin had never made an airplane before. This was a flight, and I felt strange. Seeing that Kong Shao carefully explained the use of life jacket. However, this life jacket can only be used by passengers when they are in real danger of an air crash. If ordinary passengers want to have a try, that''s not good. Because each life jacket costs a lot, and once opened, it can''t be used again.


    Soon, including the anti fatigue exercise on the plane, the flight attendant has patiently explained it. However, it is only about half an hour before the plane lands at the capital airport, and there is at least one hour to go before the plane lands at the capital airport.


    When the passengers on the plane are thirsty and hungry, they ring the call bell above their heads one after another, and then the stewardess will push the small car to provide the passengers with drinks or food they need.


    Sulin also rang the call bell and ordered herself some juice to drink. The bear next to Sulin was flourishing, but at this time it seemed that he was deliberately ringing the call bell from time to time.


    "Bring me an orange juice..."


    The bear boomed in a haughty voice.


    "Sir, but the orange juice you just ordered has not been finished..."


    This is not the first time that flight attendant Luo Qingqing sent orange juice to Xiong Xingwang, including this time, Xiong Xingwang has asked for seven or eight times orange juice in ten minutes.


    "I''m used to drinking a glass of orange juice. What''s the matter? Is a glass of orange juice 20 yuan expensive? I have plenty of money. "


    Then Xiong Xingwang took out a piece of 100 yuan and threw it on Luo Qingqing. He said in a vicious way, "if you send it, you can bring it. That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Obviously, Xiong Xingwang is deliberately making trouble for the stewardess Luo Qingqing.


    "I said," Why are you like this? Is there such a tough job for the stewardess? "


    Wang Mingzhen couldn''t help saying it again, and the bear Xingwang seemed very proud to shake his head and say, "I have money, I will. I pay for juice. It''s my freedom. I spend money, I spend money, where can I make trouble for her... "


    "You..."


    Wang Mingzhen was choked by Xiong Xingwang''s words. He could only stare at him angrily and say to Su Lin, "how can there be such unreasonable people."


    Wang Ming didn''t count when Xiong Xingwang was angry. He also laughed at Su Lin and said, "how about it? Do you still want to be a stewardess? boy. Don''t think you have some strength in your hands. When you get off the plane, I''ll have you. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Was it just not enough?"


    Sulin couldn''t help it any longer. Just as she was about to fight Xiong Xingwang again, suddenly the fuselage of the plane began to bump up and down violently.


    "I''m sorry, please hold me tight."


    At this time, the stewardess Luo Qingqing quickly sat on Sulin''s knee, hugged Sulin''s waist and said.


    When an aircraft is sailing in the sky, it often bumps up and down when encountering asymmetric cold and hot airflow.


    At this time, the passengers are all tied with seat belts, which is better, but the standing stewardess are not so lucky. They must find a place to fix themselves immediately, otherwise they are very vulnerable to injury.


    In the flight attendants'' training manual, there is a plan to deal with this situation, that is, when encountering turbulence, the stewardess have no seat and seat belt fixed, so the best way to ensure safety is to find a nearby passenger immediately and ask the passengers to hold themselves tight.


    In this way, it can play a fixed role.


    Otherwise, it is very easy for the plane to be tossed around in the bumps and bumps. If it is accidentally bumped into a hard object, it will not only be head broken and bleeding, but also life-threatening. [


    at this time, the flight attendant Luo Qingqing''s instinctive reaction is to find a nearby passenger according to the training manual and ask him to hold himself tightly.


    The nearest passenger to Luo Qingqing is Su Lin and Xiong Xingwang. Of course, Luo Qingqing would choose Su Lin instead of Xiong Xingwang.


    "Dear passengers, dear passengers, I am the captain of this flight, and now the plane is sailing at high altitude. The aircraft was bumped up and down due to asymmetric cold and hot air flow. But please rest assured. As long as we get past this cloud, we can get back to normal. In order to avoid personal injury, please fasten your seat belt when doing housework. At the same time, our crew, please look for a passenger nearby. Please hold our crew closely. Ensure the safety of crew members Thank you for your cooperation Please understand... "


    The captain''s voice came from the plane''s broadcast, and the passengers were relieved after a bumpy ride. It''s just an ordinary air flow hedge, and it doesn''t cause the aircraft to malfunction. It is the first time for many passengers on the plane to encounter such a bumpy situation. Some even just think about whether they are in an air crash.


    Just that turbulence, let Sulin''s head is also a muddle, and then next to the stewardess Luo Qingqing so suddenly sat on his lap. And also hugged his waist, more let a person spray nosebleed is, she actually also asked himself to hold her tightly.


    In that case, Su Lin didn''t think through her brain, and she held Luo Qingqing in her arms, and Luo Qingqing was close to her. The two soft masses on the chest directly squeezed on Sulin''s body, especially a unique fragrance, floating in Sulin''s nose, which made Sulin feel confused and confused in this situation.


    It seems that Luo Qingjie is very comfortable when she is holding her waist. Let Sulin so embrace, can''t help but gently with the hands up and down touch.


    "Yes Sorry This gentleman You can Can you let me go? "


    The turbulence is over. Air hostess Luo Qingqing was so tightly held by Su Lin, she felt a little embarrassed. But based on the fact that she just asked Sulin to hold her, she was not able to say anything. Instead, she was a little shy, so she had to ask Sulin to let go.


    "Oh Good... "


    Su Lin quickly let go of the hand holding the stewardess.


    "Thank you for your behavior, sir, or I would have been hurt."


    Although Su Lin seems to have eaten tofu just now, the stewardess Luo Qingqing is still very fond of Su Lin and politely bows to Su Lin to express her gratitude.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s a piece of cake."


    It''s obvious that Sulin is a good seller. He waved his hand with a smile. His heart is also happy, did not expect the first time to fly on such a good thing, this is the stewardess! Still such a beautiful stewardess, Su Lin feels that her hands still have the body fragrance of the stewardess Luo Qingqing! [


    "sorry, sir. You Is there anything else you need? "


    Stewardess Luo Qingqing saw that Su Lin was staring at herself, and she also blushed. However, the professionalism of the stewardess made her have to keep smiling service.


    "Oh! No more. "


    Sulin realized that it was very impolite to stare at the stewardess all the time. She turned her head back quickly. As soon as he turned back, Su Lin saw Wang Mingzhen looking at himself with a smile: "Su Lin, I didn''t expect you to have a good fortune? This stewardess is very good, very good-looking. "


    "This It''s nothing to see, is it


    "It''s nothing to look at. Are you still staring at it? Sulin, I just boasted that you are a sincere man. I didn''t expect that now you are showing your cunning side Wang Mingzhen is teasing Su Lin and says with a smile."I I''m not looking at the stewardess. I''m I think their clothes are very good-looking. For the first time on a plane, I think the uniforms of these stewardesses are very beautiful That''s all That''s all... "


    Su Lin quickly denied it and explained with a bitter face.


    "Well Sulin, did you feel good holding the stewardess? Is the waist of the stewardess very thin


    Obviously, Wang Mingzhen must have seen that Su Lin had just touched the waist of stewardess Luo Qingqing.


    Ding!


    A call bell sound, Sulin found that sitting next to him, across the aisle bald big golden tooth bear prosperity actually rang the call bell.


    Hearing the call, the stewardess Luo Qingqing walked over quickly. Although Xiong Xingwang is so hateful and difficult to deal with, Luo Qingqing still has to do her job well. When she works as a stewardess, she must be patient and careful to treat every passenger with a smile.


    "What do you want, sir? Would you like another orange juice


    Keeping a professional smile, the stewardess Luo Qingqing said to Xiong Xingwang''s fat and ugly face.


    "Haha I didn''t expect that your Southeast Airlines has such humanized service. Come on, give me a hug... "


    Xiong Xingwang grinned obscenely, then untied his seat belt and held out his hand toward the stewardess Luo Qingqing.


    "Ah! Please respect yourself, sir We We don''t offer this service... "


    Seeing Xiong Xingwang rushing up, flight attendant Luo Qingqing quickly takes a step back and retreats to Sulin side, explaining.


    "No such service? Lie to me? Just now I saw you sitting on this kid''s lap and holding you tight. No, I can''t be generous with one another. I have to give it to me. Why does Laozi buy the same ticket as him? They are all first class. If he can hold it, I don''t have it? "


    "Because of the turbulence in the air, I had to ask this gentleman to hold me for safety. Sir, please hurry back to your seat and fasten your seat belt. At present, we haven''t flown out of the clouds of the turbulence. There is still the possibility of turbulence! "


    The stewardess Luo Qingqing explained to Xiong Xingwang, but Xiong Xingwang, as if he had to be unreasonable, said: "I don''t care why he and I are beside you. You won''t let me hold him. Turbulence? It''s better to come. Isn''t it my turn to hold it? "


    "Don''t go too far. You have to force me to hit people on the plane, don''t you?"


    See bear prosperous this pair of not flat appearance, Su Lin actually already nest a belly fire. If you meet such a person, you can''t talk to him well. If you don''t give him a lesson, he won''t know how to be restrained. Su Lin has begun to regret that the strength of pinching him was too small, he did not know the pain.


    "Stinky boy, the plane is about to land. When we get to the capital, how can you be arrogant?"


    In the face of Sulin, Xiong Xingwang can see from his clothes and words that Su Lin is just an ordinary person. There must be no influence and family behind him. He has already planned in his mind. After arriving at the capital city, let the airport pick up some of his buddies, drag Sulin to a corner, and beat him to relieve his anger.


    "I don''t think we can do without beating you!"


    Sulin''s anger was completely detonated. She was about to untie the seat belt to beat Xiong Xingwang, a fat bald man. Unexpectedly, the plane ran into hot and cold air and began to bump up and down violently.


    "Sorry, please hold me tight again."


    For the first time, the stewardess Luo Qingqing, who was already beside Sulin, sat on Sulin''s thigh again, holding Sulin''s waist tightly with two hands.


    And Su Lin also habitually quickly two hands to the stewardess Luo Qingqing to embrace, this time the ups and downs are more intense than the last time. Even what some passengers put on the board above their seats has been bumped around.


    "Dear passengers, this time the air flow is very strong, and the body turbulence is very large. Please fasten your seat belt when you do housework. It is time for us to help our crew. Thank you..."


    The captain''s voice in the broadcast again said, fortunately, the passengers in the cabin seat belts are tightly buckled, at the same time, the crew members are very professional to seek refuge nearby passengers.


    Oh! no


    Not all the passengers had their seat belts fastened, except for one, Xiong Xingwang, who untied the seat belts just as he was looking for an excuse to insult the stewardess Luo Qingqing.


    Just at this time, the plane began a round of more severe ups and downs. The bear without seat belt fixed body flourished in the cabin. The one who fell down couldn''t get back to his seat immediately. The bumpy cabin made him dizzy and his face had been bruised several times. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. )PS: third watch! Chinese New Year is coming soon. In a word, I wish you all a happy New Year! Congratulations on becoming rich. Do you have a red envelope? o(n_ n) O ha ha ~


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Ah


    There was another scream. In the turbulence, everyone looked at Xiong Xingwang. It turned out that it was Xiong Xingwang''s original mobile phone. I don''t know when it bumped out. At this time, it just hit Xiong Xingwang''s bald head.


    The ups and downs of gravity, so that bear prosperity that a thick mobile phone hit his head, immediately hit the skin, blood gurgling to stay.


    "Retribution! What retribution! The evil man has his evil reward


    Seeing that Xiong Xingwang was injured, the passengers in the cabin, including the flight attendants, had the first thought in their heart that evil men have evil retribution. This is retribution!


    However, the violent shaking of the fuselage also made the passengers on the plane a little uneasy. But that bear prosperous is when the plane shakes, did not fasten the seat belt, instead was his mobile phone hit the head, blood flow all over the ground.


    "Come on, get the medicine box..."


    Although Xiong Xingwang behaves badly and every passenger on the plane does not dislike him, he is also a passenger on the plane now. Because of the turbulence of the plane, the flight attendant Luo Qingqing got the medical kit as soon as the plane stabilized and treated the injured Xiong Xingwang''s wound.


    "Such people deserve it. It''s retribution. " [


    although an old passenger sat in the innermost seat, he could see the conflict between Xiong Xingwang and Sulin. Now, it''s also very refreshing to see Xiong Xingwang hit his head and blood.


    "How do you fly your plane? I''m bleeding, you know? I want to complain I want to complain Ask your captain to come and get off the plane. I must find your general manager and fire you All of them were fired... "


    There''s a skin cut on the head. Blood DC, Xiong Xingwang a face of anger, all vent to the stewardess Luo Qingqing.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our dereliction of duty. I''ll call our purser for you as soon as the wound is cured. "


    Flight attendant Luo Qingqing apologizes to Xiong Xingwang. While carefully treating his wound.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Luo, how did a passenger get hurt? "


    The purser is a nearly 40 year old stewardess, although she is also good, but as long as you look carefully, you can still see her crow''s feet.


    "Sister ye, just when the plane was bumpy. This gentleman was hit on the head by a bumpy object because his seat belt was not fastened properly... "


    Luo Qingqing explained carefully, but Xiong Xingwang immediately complained to the purser Ye Yu: "I said that your service of Southeast Airlines is so poor? How does the plane fly? See? I''m bleeding. I''m hurt. I have to complain to you. Especially she... "


    Xiong Xingwang seems to be thinking about Luo Qingqing, pointing to Luo Qingqing. "Her service is not considerate at all. How can she be a stewardess. We must punish them. We can''t do without them. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. We are very sorry for the harm and inconvenience. We will make a thorough investigation on your feedback. When we get off the plane, we will discuss the compensation details. Is that all right? As for your comments on Xiao Luo''s complaints, we will also include them in our stewardess evaluation system. The punishment will never be palliative. Are you satisfied? "


    Airlines are like this, especially for flight attendants, the requirements are more stringent. No matter who is right or wrong, as long as the passengers complain, the stewardess'' service is not thoughtful enough. For example, in the face of passengers like Xiong Xingwang, there is no reason to speak. Therefore, although the job of stewardess looks bright on the surface, the salary is also quite large. But we have to endure many inexplicable grievances.


    "Don''t deal with me with this scene. Who knows how to punish you when you go back? I can''t shed my blood in vain


    Xiong Xingwang still looks unreasonable and aggressive.


    "Sir, if you have any request, we can discuss it again. Soon the plane landed. You can also talk to the manager of our airport [


    steward Ye Yu has obviously experienced a lot of such disputes, so she is still very experienced in handling them. However, as soon as she said this, she hit Xiong Xingwang''s heart.


    Now, the small wound on Xiong Xingwang''s head has been bandaged. In fact, it was hit by a small wound, which was not too deep. He looked at Luo Qingqing with his head down, coughed and said, "since she caused me injury, let her compensate me. I won''t ask too much for this stewardess sister to sit in my arms all the time before getting off the plane. The injury will be written off and I will not pursue it. I don''t want your compensation from Southeast Airlines. How about that? "


    Xiong Xingwang didn''t care about the compensation. He wanted to take this opportunity to take advantage of it. In fact, when he got on the plane, he fell in love with Luo Qingqing, the most beautiful stewardess, and always wanted to find a chance to chat up.


    "This I''m sorry, sir. We have no way to comply with your request. We have not provided such service. "Speaking of this, purser Ye Yu naturally knew what idea Xiong Xingxing was fighting in his heart. Ye Yu is also from the ordinary stewardess step by step to do, for those male passengers, of course, is no wonder.


    "No such service? Fart, I just saw that the boy on the opposite side held this stewardess sister twice in a row. Why can he hold it twice and I can''t hold it once when I''m fuckin ''hurt? "


    Xiong Xingwang said, and then pulled the beginning of the story to Su Lin''s body. Su Lin didn''t think he should have said anything when he saw the flight attendants coming. But now Xiong Xingwang has caught up with him again. The anger that just subsided immediately jumped up: "you''re really shameless. You want to play with the stewardess, so you didn''t buckle your seat belt. The mobile phone doesn''t put well. It''s just right to be hit. You know? It''s just right. You this burst rich appearance, a facial infatuation, lose not disgrace? What do you think I''m doing? Looking for a beating, right? Don''t think it''s easy to make trouble for granddad Su just let you go. If you don''t have a problem looking for a stewardess on the plane, believe it or not, I''ll break your wrist right away? "


    Even Su Lin can''t help but burst the vulgarity. It''s Xiong Xingwang. He''s too good to deal with this kind of person. If we can''t reason with him, we must fight violence with violence. Is it not easy to use violence against violence? This is what Sulin is good at, and she can do it completely.


    Just now Xiong Xingwang has tasted the taste of being pinched by Su Lin, so he also believes that Su Lin can do so. And now it''s on the plane. He is isolated aid, by Su Lin such a threat, immediately some wilt.


    But now so many people looked at him. Although he was afraid of Su Lin, he still didn''t flinch. He said: "it''s a legal society now. This is on the plane. Dare you hit me? How dare you... "


    Before Xiong Xingwang finished saying this, Su Lin had already directly stepped forward to grab his right wrist and squeezed it. Xiong Xingwang immediately felt a bone breaking pain.


    "Ah, ah Let go Pain It''s killing me... "


    "Do you think I dare Ah? Dare I? "


    For this kind of person, you can''t be polite. Su Lin holds his wrist impolitely. Xiong Xingwang can only beg for mercy in pain, regardless of face: "dare Dare to Dare to Let go I I don''t want to make trouble, I don''t want to make any more noise... "


    People like Xiong Xingwang are the weakest. A little pain can''t stand it, it will be soft. For this kind of person, we must let him know the power, let him know the pain, then he will be honest.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t make any more noise, just sit quietly and wait for me to get off the plane."


    Su Lin carefully control the strength of the hands, to let Xiong Xingwang feel pain, but also do not leave injury scars and so on.


    "Yes, yes I''ll stop making trouble... "


    Under the threat of Sulin, Xiong Xingsheng had to give in. When Sulin let go. He quickly retracted his hand back and looked at his arm for fear that it would be broken by Sulin. But, oddly enough, when he retracted his hand. But found nothing on the wrist, not even a little bruise.


    "This young man, there are some tricks."


    Purser Ye Yu pretended not to see the scene just now. Xiong Xingwang is tough enough, and Ye Yu, the flight attendant, can only deal with this problem by constantly adopting compromise and gentle methods. It''s better to let Su Lin, a passenger, solve the problem and kill two birds with one stone. As a matter of fact, Xiong Xingsheng is honest.


    "The plane is about to land, and there may be slight bumps. Please fasten your seat belts."


    Purser ye Yubian said, smiling at Sulin and nodding to show his thanks to Sulin.


    Before leaving, the stewardess Luo Qingqing also specially looked back at Su Lin and gave Su Lin a grateful smile.


    "Numb, you boy, wait for me, get off the plane and go to the capital. If you have a good time, I will find the place with the money and the profit. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t fight Sulin on this plane, Xiong Xingwang secretly buried his hatred for Sulin in his heart and prepared to find Sulin''s trouble after getting off the plane. So now, on the plane, he''s still sitting in his seat with his head down.


    "Hum! You''re smart. You''re asking for trouble! Remember, in the future, don''t be so arrogant, don''t think how great it is to have a few stinky money. You are such a scum. Uncle Su will beat you once. Don''t let me see you in the future


    Xiong Xingwang, who was punished by Su Lin, did not dare to talk back any more. He was asking for trouble, but Sulin was too lazy to argue with such scum. After putting down his cruel words, he did not care about him any more.


    "Sulin, I didn''t expect it. It''s cool for you to talk dirty words."


    Wang Mingzhen has been watching, but also angry at the bear''s prosperity, but also sympathized with the stewardess named Luo Qingqing. At the same time, when he heard that Su Lin scolded Xiong Xingwang, Wang Mingzhen was also in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Lin would speak dirty words, such a man. Wang Mingzhen is the eldest lady of the Wang family in Beijing. In her social circle, if the young masters of those aristocratic families were not sissy, but also cream students, they were polite, but they were not manly at all. They could not say a word of dirty words and hide behind them. How could a man like Su Lin be like that?At the beginning, Wang Mingzhen just thought that Sulin was a warm-hearted person, and he always spoke politely. However, when the bear was really Guo Xiang Xiang, Sulin was furious and broke out. That kind of man''s bravery and the courage to help each other when he saw the road was not smooth, which made Wang Mingzhen feel that Sulin was a man, enough Mn.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person on this flight. I''m still a freshman in Qingbei University. It''s good. When I go to Qingbei university to play with my elder brother, I can also drop in to see him... "


    Wang Mingzhen''s beautiful eyes flow, squinting and smiling. He has a good feeling for Su Lin, a stranger he just knew.


    The one and a half hour flight was over soon. Now, the plane has been flying over the capital and is slowly gliding and landing.


    "Dear passengers, the plane has landed at Beijing airport. Please get off the plane in an orderly manner. Thank you for taking this flight and wish you a pleasant journey..."


    The plane stopped completely and the passengers got off the plane orderly. Sulin came down from the plane carefully with her suitcase.


    Xiong Xingwang, who was sitting in the E3 position, was not in a hurry to get off the plane. After Su Lin got off the plane, he carried his black briefcase, opened his mobile phone, and made a phone call while walking down.


    "Leopard, you wait at the exit of the airport. You see a stinky boy in a white T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes and a brown suitcase in his hand. Catch him and beat me on the plane. You must stop him, wait for me to come out and clean him up."


    Xiong Xingwang took his mobile phone and said it maliciously as he walked down from the plane.


    While Xiong Xingwang was talking, the stewardess Luo Qingqing, who was checking the blankets on the seat of the plane, was shocked: "no, that gentleman is in danger."


    Luo Qingqing was very grateful to Su Lin for her rescue. Now when she heard that Xiong Xingwang wanted to revenge Su Lin and asked someone to stop Su Lin at the exit of the airport, she was immediately worried.


    "No, I must inform that gentleman."


    Luo Qingqing and the purser asked for instructions. They immediately got off the plane and anxiously searched for Su Lin''s figure among the crowd. She is going to inform Sulin. She is afraid that Su Lin will be intercepted by Xiong Xingwang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! New year''s Eve, I wish you a happy new year, the new year in which you want to be successful, everything goes well! Today is still the third watch. After eating the new year''s Eve dinner, we began to rush to the novel in a word. We should also have a good reunion with our family. The whole family is lucky to be happy and beautiful!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Hello! Sulin, you wait for me That bald head and big golden tooth will be in trouble with you later. You''d better go with me! In the capital, I can still guarantee your safety. "


    After getting off the plane, Wang Mingzhen ran after Su Lin and said with a smile, "yes! Su Lin, it seems that Qingbei university freshmen sign up the day after tomorrow! What are you doing so early? "


    "Come two days early and get familiar with the terrain!"


    Light answer, Su Lin looked at the airport exit signs all the way to find the exit, and Wang Mingzhen''s conversation did not show too enthusiastic. For this Wang Mingzhen, Su Lin thought it was just a chance encounter. Although it seems that the background and origin of the other party are not shallow, but Sulin does not want to have anything to do with her. There are enough women around him, big enough, and there is no need to get involved. But Su Lin more do not want to pay attention to Wang Mingzhen, this Wang Mingzhen is more interested in Su Lin.


    "This Sulin, how is it different from those aristocratic sons? Is it that I am too poor to be seen by him? How can I paste his cold butt with my hot face like this? He still doesn''t like to pay attention to me


    It''s very difficult to chat with Sulin. Every time, Wang Mingzhen started the conversation, but Sulin just answered a few words without following. For this situation, Wang Mingzhen was a little frustrated. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever dared to ignore himself, whether it was the cousins in his family or other aristocratic families.


    Wang Mingzhen, who was treated as a princess by his family since childhood, was ignored for the first time. With a strong indomitable spirit in his heart, he was riveted. You Sulin ignored me, didn''t you? Then I must pester you, I will let you like me!


    This is the case with women, especially for the ladies of aristocratic families like Wang Mingzhen, who always ignore men who show their love. On the contrary, they are men with personality like Sulin. On the contrary, it made her feel better.


    While Wang Mingzhen was fighting with Su Lin secretly, behind them, the stewardess Luo Qingqing, who rushed to report the news, called out: "Mr. Su! Please wait Please wait a moment... " [


    "are you? Stewardess on the plane, what''s the matter


    Su Lin heard the stewardess shouting, and quickly stopped and turned to have a look. It turned out to be the stewardess on the plane.


    "Sulin, I said you were lucky. Look! Even the stewardess have chased down from the plane. It seems that they want to exchange contact information with you? " Seeing the flight attendant Luo Qingqing chasing after her, Wang Mingzhen is also a Leng, and then said sour to Sulin.


    "Sir! Sir Please wait a moment, I I just heard it on the plane. That Mr. bear called, looking for someone to block you at the airport exit, looking for your trouble! So, Mr. Su, you''d better find another exit to leave, or wait in the airport for a while, and then go out when there is no danger. "


    Panting. Stewardess Luo Qingqing''s face is slightly red, wearing a stewardess uniform, very eye-catching in the crowd, the passengers along the way are also surprised to see such a beautiful stewardess trotting all the way to do, but did not expect it is to catch up with a male passenger, which makes other passengers sigh deeply. Is this a good luck on the plane?


    "Does that bald big golden tooth dare to find someone to trouble me? It seems that he has not had enough of it


    Su Lin rubbed her wrists and said with a smile, "thank you, beautiful stewardess! But you don''t have to worry. Let him call! Let''s see who suffered in the end! "


    Glancing at the stewardess Luo Qingqing, Su Lin can''t help but look at her big white and warped buttocks. She has a S-shaped figure and a small waist. She has held her arms twice on the plane. The quality of stewardesses is generally very good. And this Luo Qingqing is still outstanding among the stewardesses. It can be simply summarized by the face of an angel and the figure of a devil.


    "Mr. Su, you Just call me Luo Qingqing. I''m I would also like to thank you for your support and help in my work on the plane. You''re in trouble for me. I''m I''m sorry! I I still have work there. I''ll just Go ahead! You must be careful. If there is any problem, you''d better call the police! "


    With a red face, Luo Qingqing finished, he ran away with his head down and went to the stewardess service room. On the way back, Luo Qingqing felt her heart beat faster and her face turned red. She was also very strange. Why did she feel this way towards Sulin? But to be honest, she did have a good feeling for Sulin.


    "Before listening to the conversation between Mr. Su and that young lady, Mr. Su is still a top student of Qingbei University by the way! I saw a piece of news about the number one scholar in Fu Rong daily. The top one in science is Su Lin, isn''t it? There are pictures on it, like It seems that this is Mr. Su! "


    Think of the original Sulin is that college entrance examination champion, in Luo Qingqing''s heart, Su Lin''s figure is more tall. However, accompanied by a faint sense of loss, he and Su Lin are just a chance encounter, after the estimated no chance to meet again."I said, Sulin, that bald big gold tooth will come to you for trouble. I think you''re still waiting in the airport. I''ve already called my big brother to pick me up. As long as my big brother and they come, that bald big golden tooth will not dare to move you. "


    Wang Mingzhen has been with Sulin''s side, just like a dog skin plaster, Sulin wants to throw also can''t throw off.


    "No, Miss Wang. I can handle my own affairs. Don''t bother you. Besides, I have something urgent to rush to. I don''t want to wait any longer... " To the capital, Su Lin now think of aunt Ping and Qin Yan Ran. In particular, aunt Ping hasn''t seen her for half a month. Before he gets on the plane, he has already contacted Qin Yanran and knows the address of their home. As long as he takes a taxi to get there. Therefore, Su Lin didn''t want to delay any more. He wanted to fly to Yanran''s house immediately with wings. [


    "Hello! Sulin, how many of them are there? You''ll suffer if you go out like this! "


    Looking at Su Lin in front of the regardless to go to the exit, Wang Mingzhen can only follow the past all the way, while walking while calling: "brother! Why are you so slow! There is an accident on my side. Someone is going to intercept us at the gate of the airport and ask for our trouble! Why are you still on your way? "


    Worried Wang Mingzhen called to urge her elder brother, and now Wang Yu, who was blocking a car on the road, called to the phone: "little sister! There are people in the capital who dare to find trouble with our Wang family. Don''t you want to live? Little sister, you wait in the airport first, big brother will arrive soon. Don''t come out first... "


    "Big brother! But now it''s not that I want to come out, but the person with me, that is, a stubborn donkey. He must go out first and stop talking. Big brother, I want to catch up with him. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. Come here quickly! "


    At the moment of the phone call, Su Lin walked away again, Wang Mingzhen quickly hung up the phone and ran after him.


    "Someone dares to find trouble with our Wangs in the capital. Don''t worry, Xiaodong! Take a path to the airport, as soon as possible... " After hanging up the phone, Wang Yu was also in a hurry and said to the driver Xiaodong in a hurry.


    If Su Lin was here at this time, he would have recognized Wang Yu, the elder brother in Wang Mingzhen''s mouth. He really knew Wang Yu. It is Wang Yu, the youngest of the royal family in the capital city, who was seen at the gate of Yun Yiyi''s house. But now that Yun Yiyi repents and refuses to admit that this part of the marriage contract is a marriage contract, it naturally has no relationship with Wang Yu.


    Su Lin didn''t know that a girl she met accidentally on the plane would be the eldest lady of the Wang family. At this time, Wang Mingzhen, the eldest daughter of the Wang family, chased after her and urged him to wait for her to go with her, while Wang Yu ordered the driver to rush to the road.


    "Miss Wang, I''ve said that I can handle this by myself. Don''t bother you."


    With that, Sulin walked out of the airport hall. Sure enough, at this time, there were three or four people waiting for Sulin at the airport exit. They came to the airport to pick up the bald golden toothed bear Xingwang. At this time, they received Xiong Xingwang''s order and waited at the gate of the airport to intercept Sulin.


    "Brother leopard, you can see that boy just came out, white T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes, and a brown suitcase, can it be the smelly boy brother Xiong said?"


    "Probably! Let''s go, brothers. Go ahead and keep up with the boy. Brother Xiong will come out soon. He must not let the boy run away. Wait for brother Xiong to come out, teach this boy a good lesson, and let Brother Bear vent his anger. Brother Xiong will not treat him badly. Hey, hey It''s a wonderful evening


    A leopard with a shallow scar on his face gave an order, and several people came around to Sulin and Wang Mingzhen.


    "Sulin! It seems that these are the people with bald heads and big golden teeth. They come to our trouble. What should we do? " Wang Mingzhen is also a little wink, she saw these people straight toward her and Sulin, and knew that they must be Xiong Xingsheng''s people. But now, her elder brother Wang Yu is still on the road, here she and Su Lin are two people, but each other has four or five people, also looks very fierce and fierce.


    "What to do? Sulin, let''s get back to the airport? There are security personnel in it. They don''t dare to do anything about us! " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Sulin! No kidding. Shall we go back to the airport? There are many of them. You are not their opponent. Don''t be a hero! "


    Seeing that Sulin didn''t pay attention to himself, Wang Mingzhen stepped forward and took Sulin''s hand and wanted to run to the airport. Although she appreciates Su Lin''s brave action and fighting against injustice, her behavior is obviously reckless now. She doesn''t know how to judge the situation at all. There are many people on the other side. He doesn''t know how to avoid his edge and doesn''t listen to advice at all.


    "Want to go now? Hey, hey This chick is so handsome! Elder brothers, our people in Beijing are hospitable. Would you like to invite this little brother and this young lady to play in our court


    Wang Mingzhen did not have time to pull Sulin to go, a Bao a few people surrounded up, outside the airport will Sulin and Wang Mingzhen to round around.


    "You Don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police! " Wang Mingzhen some flustered picked up the mobile phone, staring at several big men in front of him, threatening way.


    "Newspaper! You can call the police! What have we done to you? Do you call the police? " A Bao didn''t plan to start immediately, but he watched the two men and waited for the bear to flourish.


    "I''m in a hurry. You''d better get out of my way, or the consequences will be serious."


    Different from Wang Mingzhen''s panic, Su Lin raised his eyelids, looked at the big men and laughed.


    "Oh! Brother leopard, the boy''s voice is still very big! How dare he really think we dare not take him? " [


    "that''s it! Brothers, give me a good repair of this boy, I don''t know the height of the earth, let him know that the capital is not a place where he can act wildly and dare to move our brother Xiong. Who the hell do you think you are? "


    ¡­¡­


    A word does not agree, a few big men are impolitely toward Su Lin, they don''t care where is here, fight, even if they are caught in the police station. As long as you don''t kill people, isn''t it a matter of medical expenses? With Xiong Xingwang, the big gold owner, they are not afraid at all. If something goes wrong, someone will pay for it. Besides, the director of the police station in this area of the airport and they can be said to be brothers. They are old friends. There''s something wrong with this fight, but it''s not settled in minutes?


    "No, Sulin Run... "


    See each other to start, Wang Mingzhen quickly pull Sulin to run, but found that, how to pull Sulin can not move. Su Lin is like a tree there, not moving like a mountain. Wang Ming is really anxious. These four or five big men are not vegetarians. Even if Su Lin is fierce, he is not the opponent of so many of them!


    "Boy, die!"


    The first big man who rushed over, hit Sulin''s face with a fist. Her strength is very strong. If Sulin is hit by this fist, she will lose all her teeth. However, if you want to call Sulin, where is that easy? Are the skills of martial arts experts that they can get close to at will?


    A side, easily to avoid the other side''s punch, Sulin did not even move the position, raised the foot is a kick, directly kick in the other side''s stomach the softest place. All of a sudden he was kicked out.


    At the same time, the other three big men also killed, they all hit the key parts of Sulin one after another. Su Lin is still a little smile, and then cleverly hide away, as usual, a person gave a foot to them to fly out.


    "Ouch Ah... "


    "It''s killing me..."


    "Damn it..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few big men never thought of it. So many of his own people to deal with Su Lin, he was so easy to kick fly, face hanging, have to bear the pain, stand up again, cautious again toward Sulin. And Sulin did not run, holding her chest in two hands, she looked at the group of guys who had not been hurt by themselves, and said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know the pain! Or are you going to wait for that bald big gold tooth to come out? Just together


    As soon as Su Lin''s voice dropped, it happened that the bald headed golden toothed bear, who got off the plane later than Sulin, came out from the exit of the airport. He didn''t see the scene of four or five big men being kicked off by Sulin one by one. He saw the scene of four or five big men surrounded by Sulin. He thought that Sulin was dead and ran to the airport With a face in hand, he stared at Su Lin and said, "boy! hey! We met again. What I said will make you arrogant for a while. When you get off the plane, it is your time. See, these are all my brothers. If you offend me, will elder brothers let you go? Honestly, if you kneel down in front of Laozi and beg Laozi, I will consider to let you go, otherwise Hum I asked you to walk on your feet... " [


    after saying this in a hubris manner, the bald golden toothed bear Xingxing didn''t hear the cheers of his so-called buddies. Instead, he felt that these people were so dull and cautious, and even looked at Su Lin with some fear.


    "Oh? really? Do you like kneeling so much? That''s it! If you kneel down in front of me and beg me to forgive you, I can also consider letting you go, otherwise, hum You know that! "Seeing Xiong Xingwang can''t see the situation clearly, he is still so arrogant. Su Lin also smiles and returns Xiong Xingwang''s own words to him.


    "Damn it! You dare to learn from Laozi, brothers, go on! I don''t even know him Xiong Xingwang took a step back and asked several people nearby to teach Su Lin a lesson, but he found that how could these people not move? Their hands trembled and wary, as if afraid of Sulin''s.


    In fact, these people in the first fight with Sulin, Sulin easily hide in the past, and then a kick to open when they have realized that they are afraid to provoke the master. If it was not for the sake of face, they would have run away.


    "What the hell are you doing? So many people, are you afraid of him alone? " Xiong Xingwang hated Sulin deeply. He made himself so shameless on the plane that he almost broke his wrist. Now he is in his own territory and surrounded by four or five people, he should teach Su Lin a good lesson. But the situation was not quite what he had imagined. These people dare not fight against Sulin!


    "Brother Bear! This This boy is very good


    "Yes! Brother Xiong, this boy seems to have two brushes... "


    "Brother Bear We have just suffered from him... "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the loss? Can he beat so many of us? Give it to me! Get him! In the evening, I''ll treat you to the night Xiong Xingwang was angry when he saw Su Lin, especially when he was still smiling at himself so arrogantly.


    And those guys heard about heaven and earth. In addition, there are many of them. Although they know that Su Lin is powerful, there are so many people on his side. Be careful and make concerted efforts. Su Lin is afraid that he can''t beat four hands with two fists. So they gave each other a look, and they killed Sulin again.


    "Sulin, be careful!"


    Wang Mingzhen''s heart has been pulling, she stood beside Sulin, a hand gently worried to pull Su Lin''s T-shirt.


    "Hum! Forget it, clown. I''m not wasting time with you. "


    Such farce is really not good-looking, Su Lin simply stands in place, does not need to move the position, one dodges, then another leg, directly kicks a fly, compared with just to kick more hard, is a moment of things. Four big men were once again kicked to the ground by Sulin. This time was not as easy as it was just now. They were all holding their stomachs and wailing and could not get up.


    But Xiong Xingwang saw the situation and knew that the event was not good. It seems that he has met with a hard stubble today. At this time, he didn''t care about these guys who were just called brothers. He was afraid that Sulin would not let him go. He ran away quickly, but he didn''t expect that Sulin had already locked him in. At the moment when he wanted to run away, he stepped forward to his beer belly. However, he grabbed his shoulder with two hands to prevent him from flying out. In the midst of a howl of pain from the bear boom. Su Lin said with a smile, "don''t you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy? Aren''t you arrogant? Ha ha And now? As long as you kneel down to beg for mercy from our grandfather Su, I will let you go. Otherwise, according to your own words, I will beat you to the point where you can''t get up... "


    This is not far from the exit of the airport, those passengers who came out of the airport, as soon as they saw there was a fight, they all fled. Wang Mingzhen''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that Su Lin was really so powerful that she subdued so many big men alone. Moreover, it seemed that it was very easy, more than enough, and no effort was needed at all.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant! Ouch... "


    Xiong Xingxing, who dared to speak hard, was kicked by Su Lin on his beer belly and vomited. He almost vomited out bitter bile, rolled his eyes, and finally softened. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to Su Lin: "grandfather Su, I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. You''d better let us go!"


    Xiong Xingwang quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. He was kicked twice by Sulin, and his beer belly was too painful to bear! He knew that Sulin was a tough guy, and he could do it if he could say it. In line with the hero do not eat the immediate loss, bear prosperous soft. And those big men were the same. They did not dare to escape. They said soft words in their mouths to beg for mercy.


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again. "


    It''s a piece of cake for Sulin to clap hands and clean up such a few scumbags. However, Su Lin didn''t want to make a big fuss. After all, he had just arrived in the capital and was not familiar with his place of life. It''s enough to teach these scum a lesson. There''s no need to cause human life or anything.


    "Sulin, you How wonderful you are After watching those people scurry away, Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, has a star in her eyes. At this time, a burst of brake, a black Audi car stopped at the intersection, this is Wang Mingzhen''s big brother Wang Yu rushed to come. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift! Once again, I wish you a happy New Year of the horse! A word knows, big new year''s day, no one read novels! So a lot of gods directly stop to ask for leave for the new year, a word is still three more than ten thousand words, I wish you a happy new year, wish you all the best!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, was worried about her. She was afraid that Su Lin would be beaten up by several people called by Xiong Xingwang. However, she could not have imagined that Su Lin''s bullying was not a hero, but that Su Lin really had the ability to fight against the masses with one man, and to fight so many with one enemy was more than enough and relaxed.


    "Sulin, you''re wonderful!"


    If Wang Mingzhen only agreed with and appreciated Su Lin''s kindness when he was on the plane, now that he has solved so many scumbags in such a handsome manner, Wang Mingzhen''s affection for Sulin has completely risen to the level of blind worship.


    Like Wang Mingzhen such a boudoir, the most unbearable is Su Lin such a violent nature of the real man. In his opinion, Sulin is so handsome and cool, which is much better than those aristocratic childe with a small white face.


    "Little sister! youngest sister! What''s up? Are you in any trouble? There was a traffic jam, so I came a little late... "


    At this time, Wang Yu got out of the car in a hurry and ran to Wang Mingzhen with his driver and bodyguard Qiao Dong. However, when he walked in, he suddenly recognized Su Lin standing beside Wang Mingzhen. He was startled, stepped back a step, pointed at Sulin and called, "is it you? You Why are you here? Is it you who pester my little sister for trouble? Xiaodong, come on Take this kid down! Give him a good beating


    For Su Lin, although he only met in front of Yun Yiyi''s house in such a hurry, Wang Yu''s impression on Su Lin can be said to be profound. He has never been scolded so harshly in his life. Moreover, the key is that he still has a good way to reply. He can''t say those rude words. If he wants to be a noble and cultured person, how can he swear? So she had to be scolded by Su Lin pointing to the nose in front of Yun Yiyi, and had no face at all. In the end, I can only run away in the dust.


    This is a shame to Wang Yu, the third eldest grandson of the Wang family. He swore that if he met Su Lin in the capital one day, he would have to repair him. Moreover, Wang Yu even repented about Yunyi''s marriage. It''s down to Sulin. In his opinion, Su Lin can appear in Yun Yi Yi''s home and is very close to Yun Yi Yi. Obviously, their relationship is very shallow. It is likely that Su Lin is Yun Yiyi''s Secret boyfriend. Yun Yi''s repentance must be instigated by Su Lin.


    Now this time. Wang Yu was frightened at first, but when he calmed down, he was elated. He immediately let his driver serve as a bodyguard. Joe Dong, a retired special forces soldier, severely repairs Sulin. [


    "no! Big brother Su Lin, he is not a bad man. He just beat a bunch of hooligans and become rich


    Seeing his elder brother Wang Yu, he asked the bodyguard to repair Su Lin as soon as he met him. Wang Mingzhen stopped and called.


    "Little sister, I tell you, today is not your business. I must also repair this boy, cloud Yi Yi quits the marriage matter, do you know who is behind the ghost? 80% is this stinky boy. Last time I went to Jian''an City, he scolded me for being bloody. I was suffocating when I thought about it! Today, I have to give him a good beating and vent his anger... "


    Said. Wang Yu ordered his bodyguard Qiao Dong to say, "Xiao Dong, what are you still in a daze? Hit him for me! Pay attention to it. If it hurts, don''t kill it. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. "


    "No, brother! Xiaodong He He can''t beat Sulin


    Wang Mingzhen hurried to stop again, but she had seen Su Lin''s skill. She solved so many people easily by herself. Obviously, she was an expert, not Qiao Dong, an ordinary special soldier, who could not fight back.


    "What? Little sister, don''t worry. Xiao Dong is a retired special soldier. I''m afraid I can''t clean up such a stinky boy. Don''t be polite! Call me! "


    Hearing Wang Mingzhen''s words, Wang Yu became even more angry. Qiao Dong, the bodyguard, also felt that Wang Mingzhen''s words were insulting himself. He looked at Su Lin''s thin and weak appearance, which seemed to be a martial arts expert. However, the eldest lady said that she could not beat Su Lin, so he was so angry that he tried his best to sweep Su Lin with a cross leg.


    The legs can be said to be the most powerful part of the human body, and special soldier Qiao Dong is good at fighting legs in the army. His leg took 70% of his strength. If the ordinary person is swept by such a leg, he must break several ribs and lie on the ground.


    What''s more, he was quick and fierce. He took advantage of Sulin''s inattention. It was a sneak attack. Such a cruel leg, even Qiao Dong and his comrades in special forces could not escape, so Qiao Dong didn''t believe that the thin and weak Sulin could escape.


    Bang!


    Indeed, Su Lin didn''t avoid this leg. Instead, he laughed contemptuously. Then he grabbed joton''s calf belly with one hand, which seemed to be Eagle Claw skill. Qiao Dong felt the pain of tearing his lower leg stomach, as if he had been clamped by sharp claws. Under such a painful feeling, Jordan felt that he could not make any strength Then, he immediately felt a strong force from Sulin''s hand, which directly overturned him.PATA!


    It''s just one move in this round. Qiao Dong almost took out his strongest strength and moves, but he was still easily defused and counterattacked by Sulin. When he collapsed on the ground, Jordon felt that the whole person was in a daze, especially in the lower leg of his right leg. The pain was as if it had been torn apart. He could not get up at all and could only struggle on the ground.


    "Xiaodong, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t even a bad boy beat him? Are you really a special forces veteran? " [


    only the layman can see the way. In other people''s eyes, Jordon just kicks to Sulin, and then is knocked over by Sulin holding his leg. But only the party concerned or someone with a little insight can know that Sulin wants to do this. How difficult it is. When Wang Yu saw that his retired special forces bodyguard was easily defeated by Su Lin, he was even more furious, pointing to Su Lin and shouting, "boy, don''t be arrogant. This is the capital city. It''s my Wangs'' territory. Can you believe that I''ll call someone and come over? "


    "Big brother! You What kind of feud do you have with Sulin? You want to target him like this? Calm down, will you? "


    Wang Ming really white his big brother Wang Yu one eye, persuade way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, little sister. I''ll send someone to come right now. I''ll never die with this stinky boy! "


    Wang Yu quickly wanted to get a cell phone to call someone. But at this moment, a police car stopped with a flashing alarm. Three police officers from the police station in the capital city came down from the police car, and they called, "who called the police just now? Someone fighting outside the airport? "


    "Officer Liu! It''s me! Leopard! It''s the stinky boy in front of me. You see, our brothers have been beaten black and blue by him. Dangerous violence like him. It must be severely punished


    Xiong Xingwang and leopard, who had been beaten away by Sulin before, were playing in the shade if they could not. They even called the police and told Sulin to fight in public places and hurt people.


    "How do you do, sir! Please show your ID card. Someone reported that you had a fight in a public place, resulting in other people''s injury. Please follow us back to the police station for investigation! "


    Three policemen came to Sulin in front of him and politely saluted him.


    "Officer, please investigate. It''s clearly that they came to my trouble first. All my actions are self-defense. If people don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner. If they come to my trouble, I can''t be arrested. Let them do it! "


    Sulin took out his ID card. He didn''t want to waste time with the police to the police station for investigation, but it seemed that there were some problems with the police. After reading Sulin''s ID card, he insisted that Su Lin go to the police station.


    "Three officers, I can testify. That''s the big one on the plane. Sulin taught him a lesson, and then he asked someone to block Sulin outside the airport. But they are too useless, four or five people can''t beat Sulin, and on the contrary, Sulin beat him up. In this matter, Su Lin has no responsibility at all. It is all self-defense. "


    Seeing the police coming, Wang Mingzhen, of course, was the first time to stand by Sulin''s side, defending for Sulin. At the same time, she also called her elder brother Wang Yu to say, "brother, you also talk to the police officer! Sulin is not wrong. It''s all these people who come to trouble. "


    "Comrade police, I agree with those people. This stinky boy is obviously a dangerous element. You see, he just injured my bodyguard and can''t stand up now."


    "Big brother! How can you do this? It was you who asked Xiao Dong to attack Su Lin first. How could you beat him up? "


    Wang Mingzhen didn''t expect that his elder brother Wang Yu not only didn''t help Su Lin explain, but also fell into the hole and hit a rake. Instead, he settled down on the fact that Su Lin was fighting.


    "You all go back to the bureau with us for investigation!"


    In the laughter of the bald golden toothed bear''s prosperity, Su Lin had to follow the police''s order to get on the police car and go to the West Terminal police station of the airport for investigation. However, Sulin still has a long mind. Although this is not Jian''an City, her aunt Ping is also an official! At that time, when the mayor of Gaoan city was promoted to the city, he was sure that he would be able to solve another small matter.


    Because Su Lin looks at that a Bao and Liu, who is the leader, has been looking at each other and seems to have collusion. So Sulin quickly picks up the phone and dials Fang Liping''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello? What are you, please


    Fang Liping, who is working in the Beijing Education Bureau, hesitated for a moment when she saw that it was a strange number in Beijing, then she asked.


    "Aunt Ping, it''s Sulin. I just arrived in the capital, but now There was a bit of trouble. Someone asked me for trouble, and I beat him. Then the police came. Now they are on the way to the police station of the West terminal of Beijing airport. "


    She told Fang Liping about the story in a concise way, but Su Lin didn''t mean it. She wanted to surprise aunt Ping, but now she knows that she has arrived in the capital. Moreover, when she comes to Beijing, she makes trouble and asks her for help."What? Sulin, have you arrived in the capital? Why didn''t you tell me? don''t worry! This is not your fault. I''ll call the police station in the West terminal of Beijing airport. Don''t worry! Aunt Ping promised that no one would touch you


    After hearing Su Lin''s long lost voice, Fang Liping was surprised and pleased, and told Su Lin a few words. Fang Liping hung up and asked her secretary to look up the telephone number of the police station in the West terminal of Beijing airport.


    After receiving Fang Liping''s assurance, Sulin, with her hands in her waist, sat in the police car and became frightened. At this time, his mobile phone rang again. When he saw the caller ID, it turned out to be Han Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone number. He answered immediately and said, "Hello! Sister Xiaoxiao


    "Well! Sulin, are you in the capital? Just now the mobile phone has been turned off. It should be on the plane. Now it''s on. Is it the capital? My grandfather asked me to tell you that my master uncle is in the capital. If you have any trouble in the capital, you can find him, OK? In a moment, I will send you the contact information of the grand master, and my grandfather has already told you about you. "


    Han Xiaoxiao said a little lost at the end of the phone. Because she found that Jian''an City, which seems to have no Sulin, has become interesting. She even began to Miss Su Lin, who was usually very annoying to her.


    "What? Your master? So Isn''t it my elder martial brother? Just now, I''m in trouble... " Said, Su Lin will just happen again in the phone and Han Xiaoxiao said again.


    "Sulin, what''s the matter with you? Why did you get into trouble just after I went to Beijing? It seems that you are really a troublemaker Han Xiaoxiao heard that Su Lin had just got off the plane and was immediately caught by the police of the police station and went to the station. He made a mockery of Sulin for a while.


    "You can''t blame me, sister Xiaoxiao. If you run into such scum, you will not be able to help it, right?" Sulin laughed.


    "Got You are right. My grandfather asked me to tell you not to neglect your martial arts during this period of time! In October, he had an appointment with some old guys (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! On the first day of the new year''s day, I wish you all a wide range of financial resources, prosperous business, academic progress, everything you want, happiness and well-being! Cry Today, I lost hundreds of cards in one word. It''s so bad! Even wood has the mood to code the word, but we can rest assured that today is still three more than ten thousand words. There must be a good start to a year! Wanzi update, starting today this year, will continue immediately In addition, the book friend Shang Yi''s novel the other side of the world, written by himself, seems to be a high school student! Have written more than 100000 words, a word secretly looked at, think is still good, worth encouraging and refueling! A word in high school also wrote a novel, but also wrote 70000 words can not write down, I hope you can adhere to your dream, since you like to write novels, try to write, start to write bad, this is what we will encounter, slowly practice writing line, the key is not to write novels and waste their studies! come on. We can also go to see, give him encouragement!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Agreement? What''s the deal? Why don''t I know? "


    Su Lin faintly had a feeling of being pit and asked in a hurry.


    "No! If my grandfather doesn''t want me to tell you, just take it as I didn''t say it! Anyway, there is an agreement. You must not neglect your martial arts! In this way, hang up... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, like doing something wrong, quickly hung up the phone, and then sent his master''s contact information to Sulin by SMS.


    "What''s the matter? Smile, has Sulin arrived in the capital? " Han Shouyi came out of the room and asked.


    "Here it is! However, Su Lin, a troublemaker, had just arrived in the capital and hit people outside the airport. Now he is being taken to the airport police station by the police. "


    Spit out the tongue, Han Xiaoxiao cute to grandfather Sue Su Lin''s shape.


    "Oh? Sulin hit someone? Smile, talk to your grandfather. What''s going on? " Han Shouyi didn''t worry at all when he heard that Su Lin, his close disciple, had beaten someone. Instead, he asked with interest.


    "It''s like this, grandfather. Su Lin meets a local rich man and becomes rich Then the rich man wanted to stop Sulin outside the airport. As a result, with Su Lin''s skill, this group of people was beaten up by Sulin. However, Su Lin just seemed to say that the gangsters colluded with the police in the police station over there, so There may be some trouble! " [


    Han Xiaoxiao said it briefly, but Han Shouyi clapped his hands and said, "good fight! This kind of bullying burst of wealth, Sulin fight right, if the old man met, at least to break his dog legs before he would give up! Sulin is right. It''s no trouble. Smile. You call your master uncle, who is a deputy minister of the Ministry of public security. If you can''t wipe the buttocks for his younger martial brother, what should I do? "


    "Grandfather! I have already sent the contact information of the senior master to Su Lin, but I guess he didn''t know that master Bo was the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. Let me say hello to the master! "


    Pick up the mobile phone, Han Xiaoxiao dialed a capital number again, "Hello! Master, I smile! It''s like this. The disciple who closed the door before my grandfather arrived in the capital. Now something''s going on Yeah! Yes, it''s the police station in the West terminal of the airport. It''s all for you! "


    "All right! Grandpa, it''s done. Master Bo said that this matter is in his charge, by the way, grandfather. Are you really going to let Su Lin take part in the "Hua Shan Lun Jian" in October? What if Sulin loses? Don''t you lose face? It''s better to let the third martial uncle go. Now the third martial uncle''s overseas martial arts schools are in full bloom. Even if he doesn''t, let him send a proud disciple to go. "


    Han Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and said to his grandfather with a smile.


    "Those disciples of Laosan are not the orthodox ones in our family. In the past years, every time I asked the third to go, several old guys said I was shameful. The martial arts of the third. None of their disciples and grandchildren were rivals except those old men who came out in person. This year, I will not let the third son go. Compared with the third, Su Lin''s skill is worse than that of the third. On that day, when he and his grandfather were fighting, he obviously left several hands. Grandfather knew that if he really let go of his strength, he would not be his opponent. Let Su Lin take part in the "Hua Shan Lun Jian". I see what the old guys have to say! Ha ha... "


    He stroked his white beard. Han Shouyi smiles and looks very proud.


    "Su Lin is really so powerful? Even grandfather is no match? "


    Han Xiaoxiao shook her head in disbelief. Although she knew that Sulin was very powerful, she didn''t expect it. Even grandfather admitted that he was not his opponent. Huashan talks about swords, which was agreed by my grandfather and some old guys. In October of each year, they will choose a place to send their favorite disciples or their disciples to compete in martial arts. Several old guys have been fighting since they were young. Now they can''t move when they are old. They like to let their disciples continue this tradition. This is almost the only way for them to fight and vent their anger.


    However, Han Shouyi is very shameful. Huo Qitian, the third disciple of his family, is the descendant of Huo Yuanjia. Under Han Shouyi''s door, his martial arts skills are amazing. Ten years ago, he was recognized as the first person under several old guys. Now, in order to inherit the martial arts of the Huo family and the Han family, they are committed to opening up Chinese martial arts schools overseas, and have received many foreign apprentices. Basically every year, Han Shouyi asks Huo Qitian to take part in the competition, and Huo Qitian wins back the first place every time. As a result, several old fellows have been unconvinced. They become more and more courageous. They scold Han Shouyi Lai and try harder to cultivate their own disciples. They are bound to train a disciple to defeat Huo Qitian.


    "Grandfather! So What about the second martial uncle? For so many years, the second and third masters are overseas all the year round. The third one can come back once or twice a year, but I haven''t seen him for five or six years. How is he recently? Does he know about the fact that my grandfather accepted the closed door disciple? "


    Han Xiaoxiao thinks of his grandfather''s second disciple Yue Lixing. The first disciple yuan Mingming is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. The third disciple, Huo Qitian, is the descendant of the martial arts master Huo Yuanjia. He has opened all over the Chinese martial arts school overseas, and this second disciple Yue Lixing is not simple. He is the internationally famous King of killers, SSS level single mercenary. Yue Lixing has done a lot of top foreign killer tasks, such as assassinating the leader of a country or stealing the top secrets of a country."Since Lixing has chosen to do this business, it is natural that his ordinary whereabouts will float and hide people''s eyes. However, I contacted him the other day and told him about Sulin. He is also very interested in me, a close disciple. He also said that he would like to take Sulin to do one or two tasks for him to practice his hands with


    Speaking of his three disciples, Han Shouyi is also the most proud. There are only three of his disciples in his life. No, if you include Su Lin, there are only four! These three disciples have made great achievements. Either they are in a high position and have a great reputation. Now he has the fourth disciple, Su Lin, who is also a close disciple. He also wants to see how much achievements Su Lin will achieve in the future if he is so young and has such excellent martial arts skills!


    At this time, Fang Liping in the Beijing Education Bureau picked up the phone and dialed the phone number of Huang Dafu, director of the airport police station: "Hello! Is this Huang Dafu, director of the police station in the West terminal of the capital airport? " [


    "yes, yes May I have your name, please Huang Dafu, who is in the police station, just before receiving this call, has just passed the anger with Xiong Xingwang. The other party has promised to give him 100000 yuan in order to detain Su Lin for a few days and leave a criminal record. Where can I find such a good thing? What''s more, he also learned that although it was Xiong Xingwang, they started first, but it was very easy to give Sulian an accusation of excessive defense. The operation may be very large, and the money is just a waste of money.


    "Hello, director Huang. I''m Fang Liping, director of the Municipal Education Bureau. About a fight outside the airport that you sent out today, the young man named Sulin is completely self-defense. I hope you can handle it impartially."


    Fang Liping said in a more obscure way. In fact, in the officialdom, the potential meaning is to tell Huang Dafu that Su Lin is my man. You''d better not touch him and let him go.


    "Oh? Director Fang of the Education Bureau office? Are we familiar? How come I haven''t heard of you before? How can you know so far about the case at our airport? don ''t worry! Our police stations always enforce the law for the people and enforce the law impartially. For those dangerous criminals who fight and fight in public places outside the airport regardless of the law, our police station will deal with them strictly! "


    "What? Director Huang, I hope you can give me a little face, and this matter, make clear, Su Lin has no mistake at all. "


    Fang Liping didn''t expect that the director of this small police station didn''t even give his own face. How could he say that he was already a cadre at the deputy department level. Although his position was a little lower, the rank was there. Where could he, a small police station director, dare to look like this?


    "Sorry! Director Fang, it seems that your education bureau is not in charge of us, right? I have business to do here, sorry, hang up first! "


    "Director Huang, you..."


    Fang Liping wanted to say something more. She heard the voice of Du Du hanging up. She didn''t expect that Huang Dafu even dared to hang up her phone. She called again and found that the other party had not answered her phone at all.


    "Can the director of a small police station in Beijing be so arrogant now? Make trouble for the tiger! It seems that I can only go there in person... "


    Unable to solve the phone call, Fang Liping was afraid that Su Lin would suffer in the police station, so she quickly handed over her work. She went down to the office building in a hurry and drove to the police station in the West Terminal Building of the airport.


    "Hum! An office director of the education bureau wants to get involved in our police station? Are you kidding? It''s 100000 yuan. Don''t you want it for nothing. I''ll lose 100000 yuan for the love and favor of an office director of the education bureau? If you can''t reach out to Laozi, if you offend you, you will be offended. Can you still control Laozi


    Huang Dafu hung up the phone, laughed, and then walked out, waiting for the police car to come back.


    At this time, Su Lin, who had just arrived at the police station, received a phone call from Fang Liping: "Sulin, don''t be aggressive, cooperate with the police, I''ll come here immediately!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Aunt Ping, what''s the matter?"


    From the phone, Fang Liping worried voice, Sulin heard something wrong and asked.


    "Sulin, I just called the director of this police station, but he didn''t eat my suit and didn''t give me face. It is estimated that it has already received the benefits of that side. Don''t panic, especially pay attention not to conflict with the police. I''ll be right there. If you attack the police or have aggressive behavior, aunt Ping will be hard to do. As long as I''m past, it''s all right! "


    Fang Liping, while driving over, comforts Su Lin. She knew that Su Lin was so angry. If the police who took bribes did something drastic, she didn''t think that Su Lin would swallow up his anger. If she had her own town in Jian''an City, there would be nothing wrong. But now it''s in the capital, at the foot of the emperor. In case Su Lin is really angry and beats the police, the crime of attacking the police will be great. If you want to help Sulin cover up again, you can''t do it.


    "Good! Aunt Ping, it''s OK. I know. I''ll be flexible, not so impulsive. "


    Even aunt Ping''s words are not easy to use? Is the director of this police station pulling like this? After Su Lin hung up the phone, he was not flustered or busy at all. He didn''t believe that anyone else could take care of him.


    However, along the way, Su Lin looked satisfied with Xiong Xingwang. He must have bribed the people in the police station, including the policemen who came to arrest him. He should be more careful this time.


    "Sulin! Don''t be afraid. I''ll call and someone will come to help us. "


    In the police station, Wang Mingzhen and Wang Yu served as witnesses. We also need to record events. Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, is now a little fan of Sulin. She picked up the phone and was about to call an elder of her family who worked in the Beijing government system, but was stopped by Wang Yu: "little sister! What are you doing? We should believe that the police will handle it fairly. Are you just for such a small matter. Do you bother uncle Yang for a stranger [


    "but..." Wang Mingzhen also wanted to distinguish, but Su Lin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Miss Wang, thank you for your kindness, but I will solve my own problems with Sulin, and I will not accept any help from your Wang family."


    Sulin smiles. Since the director of the police station is so hard to handle, let''s see how capable he is. Su Lin would like to see how they convicted himself,


    "what''s your name? What are you doing in Beijing? Why hit people... "


    Was called alone. To make a record, Su Lin is to answer according to the facts, but the policeman who asked the question made a lot of difficulties for Su Lin, who wanted to let Su Lin admit that he started to beat people first. However, where can Su Lin be cheated by his language loopholes? Anyway, he is self-defense.


    It''s not just Sulin. Xiong Xingwang, they and Wang''s brother and sister were also called to take notes. When Xiong Xingwang and they came out, he glared at Su Lin and said, "boy, I know you come to Beijing to go to university. hey! This time, I don''t want to do anything else, just leave a criminal record in your file! ha-ha! If you are shut down for more than ten days, you will miss the registration of new students in the school! "


    "Hum! You''ve got to be beaten again! Bones itch, right? It seems that you haven''t been repaired and comfortable just now


    On the contrary, Sulin stares at Xiong Xingwang, then pauses for a moment and walks behind him. He raised the hooligan''s foot behind him, and kicked the bear''s foot hard.


    Recovery time, only hear bear prosperous a miserable Oh! He was kicked down by the little thug behind him.


    "Brother Bear! I I don''t know why? I didn''t mean to kick you... "


    The little gangster who kicked Xiong Xingwang down and helped Xiong Xingwang. However, Su Lin burst out laughing: "look! Even your little brother doesn''t like you. Do you really think you can beat me


    "You son of a bitch, you wait, you have to suffer!"


    Xiong Xingwang got up from the ground and kicked the little gangster. Then he turned his foot and sat on the sofa on the other side. At this time, Huang Dafu, the director of the police station, came out: "what are you shouting at? This is the police station. Please be quiet. "


    "Are you the one who hit? I have read all the transcripts. Originally, according to Article 234 [crime of intentional injury] of China''s criminal law, you should be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance. However, considering that you have committed an offence and the circumstances are not serious, according to Article 43 of the law on administrative penalties for public security, those who beat others or intentionally injure others shall be detained for not less than five days but not more than ten days, and shall also be fined not less than 200 yuan but not more than 500 yuan. "


    Glancing at Su Lin, Huang Dafu, director of the police station, said slowly.


    "What? How can you do that? Obviously, it''s not Sulin''s fault. Why do you listen to their one-sided statement? Do you handle the case like this? Why didn''t you follow the process at all? " [Before Su Lin spoke, Wang Mingzhen made a serious protest. Su Lin seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. He knew from the time the police appeared that Xiong Xingwang must have bought the people in the police station in advance, so he dared to call the police and follow him to the police station.


    "Not following the process? Little girl, if I follow the procedure, as I said just now, as long as I take a few of them to have an examination, he will not be a civil case, but a criminal case will be a criminal case. At that time, it will have to be sentenced for several years. I''ve been deliberately lenient. If you''re still stubborn, you''ll go to criminal cases! "


    Huang Dafu, the director of the police station, said solemnly that he had scared many farmers without knowledge and culture with this move. As soon as they heard that they had dealt lightly with something, they immediately did not dare to say anything and accepted the punishment honestly.


    "Ha ha! Director Huang, I want you to follow the normal process. Take them to the injury examination! Go! I don''t believe they were really hurt by me. "


    Sulin laughed and said in a so-called way. Originally, when he started, he didn''t hurt his bones. At most, it was some bruises and redness. But now, at this moment, Sulin used the time reversal of local objects to recover their body state, and the scar marks on his body naturally disappeared.


    "Then go and test it! The bruises on us are real... " Xiong Xingwang just pulled up his short sleeve shirt and wanted to show everyone that he was bruised by Su Lin, but suddenly he found that there was no trace of bruise on his fat beer belly?


    Xiong Xingwang reluctantly pulled up his trouser legs and found that the bruises on his lower leg and stomach were gone. He quickly looked at the others. As a result, there was no trace of injury on several people. Moreover, it seemed that there was no sign and feeling of injury at all.


    "Go and test it! Cat got your tongue? Didn''t you say I hurt you? Then there will be traces of the injury naturally. Even if it is a little bit of injury, the skin or bruise will not disappear so quickly! I''m a good talker. As long as you show evidence that I really hurt you, I''ll be arrested immediately and bow down to confess my guilt! But hum If you dare to make false statements and slander me, seriously hurt you, and have no evidence, I will sue you for slander


    Seeing that they couldn''t speak, Sulin said in the same way. Even Huang Dafu, the director of the police station, was in a pause for a moment. In the confession just recorded, Xiong Xingwang and his colleagues described in detail that Su Lin had made a lot of bruises and bruises on their bodies. But now the hell has happened, and none of them has been left. The original solid evidence has disappeared. Without evidence, as long as Su Lin refused to appeal, he could not convict him.


    "Hum Young man, here, let me show you something. This is the surveillance camera at the gate of the airport. Have you seen it? It''s clearly recorded on it. It''s you who beat them first! "


    This is a killer''s mace. Huang Dafu, director of the police station, specially cut out some fragments of Huang Dafu''s Airport video brought back by police officers. As a result, this video became Sulin''s initiative to hit people. In this way, it becomes the iron evidence.


    "This This is not right! There is a paragraph in front of this. They started it first. Why don''t you put those videos? Just put them in the back Seeing the shame of Huang Dafu, the director of the police station, Wang Mingzhen also called out, very unfair.


    "I don''t know. These are the only videos provided by the airport. According to the video data, from the beginning to the end, Sulin, you are beating them. This plot is serious. I suggest that you should accept the punishment as soon as possible, and turn the big thing into a small one. This is only a civil case. If you want to make a big mistake, it will become a criminal case. "


    "Yes! Son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing? I didn''t expect that we still have this skill! You''ll be in jail


    After seeing the video, Xiong Xingwang is also happy. In his opinion, this is sure to eat Sulin, and Sulin will be punished if he sits down.


    At this time, the police station''s telephone rang. As soon as the police officer answered the phone, he immediately ran to call Huang Dafu, director of the police station! director of an institute! Telephone! Telephone


    "Who called? Didn''t you see that I was working on a case? Let him call back later! " Huang Dafu said with indifference.


    "Yes It''s yuan Mingming, Minister of the Ministry of public security... " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "The director is yuan Mingming, Minister yuan of the Ministry of public security, who also Did you ask him to call back later? "


    The police officer who answered the phone stammered, but Huang Dafu was stunned. It took him a long time to get back to his mind, "what? Minister yuan? How did minister yuan How could you call us Come on Please take me there... "


    Although Huang Dafu didn''t think it was possible, he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to call him as the Deputy Minister of the Ministry of public security. He ran over to answer the phone.


    "Boy, just wait! People who have offended me never come to a good end! I know you are going to Qingbei University, so what? As long as this criminal record is established, I''ll see how your life can erase this stain! Ha ha Moreover, I have specially ordered the detention center to have a good look at you when you are locked in for a few days


    Huang Dafu went to answer the phone, but Xiong Xingwang said arrogantly to Sulin. He bullied Sulin. It was in the police station. Sulin didn''t dare to move him. Wang Yu, on the other side, was also schadenfreude. This time, he didn''t even have to do anything. He just stood by and watched the play. Watching Su Lin eat shriveled, Wang Yu was very happy.


    However, before they were satisfied for a while, Huang Dafu came back. What''s more, Huang Dafu seems to have changed his face to Su Lin, but now he has a happy face and hastens to reach Su Lin with a cup of coffee: "that Sugo! This time, it''s a total misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s the fault of our police station. These people are falsely accusing you! We will punish them severely. They gathered together to beat you. We found the video in front of the airport... "


    "What? Director Huang, have you changed your mouth so quickly? Didn''t you say it was my fault? What else do you mean to turn this case into a criminal case? How can I be rehabilitated at once? "


    Sulin was also stunned. How come this Huang Dafu went to answer a phone call, it became completely different ah?


    "Huang Dafu! What do you mean? You don''t do anything with the money? Just now we clearly said that we must punish this smelly boy severely. Now how can we turn our face and refuse to recognize people? Instead, we''re in trouble? What the hell do you do? " [


    after hearing Huang Dafu''s words, I can see that his attitude is completely different from that before. The bear is in a hurry and says in a loud voice. But Huang Dafu didn''t want Xiong Xingwang to shout like this. He immediately called several police officers to put Xiong Xingwang in custody. Then, with a smile on his face, he went to Sulin''s face and said, "brother Su! You don''t remember villains. Just because I have eyes, I admit that I have received the benefits of the explosion of wealth. But now I know I''m wrong, I know I''m repentant, my palm! If I hold my own mouth, you will forgive me, a villain


    While beating his mouth hard, Huang Dafu also squeezed out a smile and begged Su Lin for mercy. "Su Ge, you see, how to punish those guys, you are satisfied?"


    "What''s going on? Why did the snobbish chief of the police station suddenly turn to me? Do you mean Is it aunt Ping''s help? It''s not right! Aunt Ping just called and said what she said. The director of the police station didn''t care. She was on her way. So If it''s not aunt Ping, what''s the possibility? " A pat on the head. Su Lin suddenly thought, "what''s the name of the Minister of public security that the police officer just said, Yuan Guangming? How can I be so familiar! Just now Xiaoxiao sent me that message... "


    Su Lin quickly took out his mobile phone and read the text message again: "Yuan Mingming, 1515 * * 110..."


    "It''s really the name. Yuan Mingming, the Minister of public security, turned out to be the master of Xiaoxiao sister Is that my elder martial brother? My senior brother is the Minister of the Ministry of public security? This... "


    Su Lin took a cold breath. However, Su Lin never knew that the elder disciple of master Han was such a big official. It seemed that he not only paid homage to a cheap master, but also picked up such an excellent senior brother for nothing.


    "Feelings are not just the big brother in journey to the West. It turns out that those who can be called senior brother have two brushes! "


    This time, when he understood where he had exerted his strength, Su Lin naturally raised his eyebrows and said to the director of the police station: "director Huang! Those thugs tried to stop and beat me at the airport gate! You see, is this enough for criminal cases? What to do specifically. You have to follow the legal procedures! Otherwise, I''m afraid Minister yuan will come to your trouble in person


    "Yes, yes Su Ge, don''t worry, I will enforce the law impartially! Those thugs who harass Su Ge will be dealt with strictly, strictly... "


    At this time, Huang Dafu''s face was covered with beads of sweat. He could not have imagined that such a small case would attract the attention of his most senior officer, Deputy Minister yuan Mingming of the Ministry of public security. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Su Lin, who looked so ordinary, would have such deep friendship with Minister yuan. For such a small matter, Minister yuan called in person instead of asking his secretary or the people under him to call.Huang Dafu is just a small police station director. In the capital city, where the director level is flying everywhere, he is a small deputy department level cadre. Where does he have any right to speak? Moreover, he still received a call from his top official directly under the central government. When he received this call, Huang Dafu felt that he was going to pee his pants. Listening to Yuan''s unhappy tone, he promised that as long as Su Lin was not satisfied with his own affairs today, he would not want to wear the black gauze hat for another day.


    So now, Huang Dafu naturally wants to be coquettish to Su Lin. only when Su Lin is satisfied, can minister Yuan Da behind him be satisfied. Now, hearing Su Lin''s words, Huang Dafu is more sure that Su Lin has a deep relationship with that minister yuan.


    "It must be dealt with strictly! Now, are we free to go? "


    Su Lin looked at Huang Dafu''s nervous appearance, and his heart was also funny. At this time, his mobile phone rang again. Looking at the number on the caller ID, it turned out to be his elder brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming. It must be Han Xiaoxiao who sent his number to yuan Liangming. Su Lin quickly connected the phone, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Hello! Is it Su Lin? Your business. I''ve already called the director. Do you have any questions? "


    "Big Senior brother, I''m Su Lin. Already There is no problem at all, right It''s all done! " Su Lin is still a little unaccustomed to this kind of address. He is really not used to calling himself a middle-aged man with such a high official position! [


    "that''s good! Ha ha Sulin. The master called me a few days ago to say you, but the master praised you to heaven! Now that you come to school in the capital city, the elder martial brother must invite you to visit your home some other day, and you should also have a personal experience of you, a little younger martial brother who is praised by all the masters. don ''t worry! If you have any trouble in Beijing, you can call your elder martial brother directly. "


    The hearty laughter, Su Lin heard Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s laughter. I knew that the other party was indeed a martial arts practitioner. He was bold and straightforward, but it was not the time to speak. So I exchanged greetings with him and hung up the phone.


    While waiting on the side quietly for Dihuang Dafu, he was sweating. He knew that Su Lin was on the phone with Yuan Minghai, the Minister of public security. He was afraid that Su Lin said something bad about himself on the phone. In that case, he would be the head of the police station. Until Su Lin hung up and didn''t talk about him in their phone conversation, Huang Dafu felt lucky and quickly offered Su Lin a good coffee with a smile, and then asked what else Sulin needed.


    "Nothing! Director Huang, thank you for your impartial law enforcement! I believe that after I leave, you will enforce the law fairly to those people, right? " Smiling and patting the head of the police station on the shoulder, Sulin is ready to leave. For such a small role as Xiong Xingwang, Su Lin didn''t plan to spend time to see how miserable he was. In short, he had his senior brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming there. I believe that Huang Dafu will let these people know why the flowers are so red!


    "Yes, yes Su Ge, don''t worry, I will punish them severely! So Sugo. Where are you going next, or I''ll drive you in a police car! "


    Bowing and bowing to Su Lin, Huang Dafu is a little afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "No! I''ll wait at the gate of the police station! Someone will come to pick me up Su Lin remembered that Aunt Ping was still on her way to the police station, and the time should be around the corner, so she declined Huang Dafu''s kindness and walked toward the police station''s door.


    "Well Su Ge, take your time. If you have any questions, you can come to us! " Huang Dafu was nervous until he saw Su Lin''s back leaving the police station. He was a little tired and collapsed. He lay on the sofa in the police station, his face covered with hot sweat. Xindao can be regarded as sending away the great pestilence God. Fortunately, I didn''t do too much. Otherwise, how could it pass so easily like now?


    He thought of Xiong Xingwang. Huang Dafu was not angry at all. It was these people who provoked Su Lin and thought that he could get things done with some money? Now you''ve got a big guy. It''s minister yuan''s younger brother! Although Huang Dafu doesn''t know what the relationship between the elder martial brother and younger brother is, since Yuan has called in person, it''s an extraordinary relationship. Xiong Xingwang''s several people have even got into such a big trouble for themselves. It seems that it''s no good not to take them out hard!


    In this way, Huang Dafu rushed in again and used some torture tools to "entertain" Xiong Xingwang.


    "Sulin! I didn''t expect that you Do you still have this relationship in Beijing? Even the Minister of the Ministry of public security


    Wang Yu, the brother and sister of the Wang family who came out with Su Lin, was very upset. Seeing the relationship behind Su Lin, he knew that he couldn''t find Su Lin any trouble in the police station, so he was disappointed and depressed. On the contrary, his sister Wang Mingzhen, like a flower maniac, said with adoration in her eyes.


    "In fact, I didn''t know it before. Recently, I just worshipped a master, and then He is my senior brother! That''s it. " Su Lin didn''t know how to explain such a strange relationship with Wang Mingzhen, so she said it briefly. But he looked at Wang Mingzhen''s infatuated appearance. He really didn''t want to provoke the eldest lady of any aristocratic family, especially she was still in the Wang family. He didn''t like Wang Yu at all, and he didn''t even have any love for Wang''s family. So he wanted to get rid of the relationship with them. Su Lin may not know what kind of giant the Wangs are, but later he gradually learned from Yun Yiyi and others that Wang''s family is one of the giants in China''s important energy industry, and there are other industries, including politics, in which Wang''s family is involved.In fact, all walks of life in the Republic have been monopolized by enterprises of various families. For example, the two most famous areas of the Internet, why are the two big names named ma? Is it simply because this year is the year of the horse? This is bullshit and coincidence, sensitive Sulin saw the complex relationship. This is the ethos of the whole China from ancient times to the present. It is a relational society, marriage and family management.


    The interests are always divided up by a few people. The wealth of the whole China is actually concentrated in these large and small families. Only through the wealth of the aristocratic family over the years can we cultivate generations of elites and continue to control them. What "rich but three generations" is completely made up by the elite to fool the ordinary people.


    Although Sulin is conceited that he has the system of cultivating the best beauties, he is not afraid of anyone and anything, no matter the ability of time control or the omnipotence of skill exchange, Sulin will be the enemy in any field. But, after all, a person''s energy and strength are limited, so the life that Sulin wants is not to rely on one''s ability to fight with this family all day long, to play with that family. He just wants to live a good life with no lack of money and sister''s paper, so that his family can be happy and prosperous.


    Therefore, Su Lin tried not to provoke the aristocratic family as big as possible. Wang Mingzhen, the eldest daughter of the Wang family, must not be entangled by her. Therefore, Su Lin quickly made an excuse and said, "someone will come to pick me up later, that Miss Wang, you go first


    In fact, this is not an excuse, but Sulin planned well. Aunt Ping drove over and just took aunt Ping''s car and went home with her! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Is someone coming to pick you up? Sulin, I I just wanted to ask you to visit my house


    Wang Mingzhen said with some grievances. Next to her, her elder brother Wang Yu also saw that his sister was wrong, especially the look in Sulin''s eyes, which was to take a fancy to Sulin. How can this be? Wang Yu hated Sulin and gnawed his teeth. How could he allow his sister to fall in love with Sulin? So quickly pull his sister Wang Mingzhen to go.


    "Little sister! What''s good about this Punk? Go! Go home with big brother! Today, mom knew you were coming back, so she ordered a big dinner for you in your favorite western restaurant


    Pulling Wang Mingzhen to get on the bus, Wang Mingzhen is stubbornly unwilling to leave, reluctantly looking at Su Lin, and finally said to Su Lin before leaving: "Su Lin, we will certainly meet again!"


    "Ah! It''s peach blossom debt again! I have been very careful, how to provoke another, or I just want to provoke the most Wang family miss. I''d better stay away from her later. I don''t want to be involved in the broken affairs of the aristocratic family


    From Yun Yiyi and her aunt yunyun, Su Lin sees the unknown side of the aristocratic family. As the children of the aristocratic family, although they have more resources and wealth than ordinary people, they also have to bear more responsibilities and worries to the family. Most of the time I can''t help myself, and the psychological pressure is not so great. Where is the freedom of ordinary people.


    While Su Lin was thinking, Fang Liping''s car finally came in a hurry. She stopped at the door of the police station. The door opened. Fang Liping, dressed in ol seductive suit and wearing cool sunglasses, felt that she was a little bigger. As soon as she got out of the car with her high-heeled shoes, she immediately attracted the eyes of all men within 50 meters.


    "That''s right! Such a ripe girl


    "With temperament and beauty! The best [


    "tut! If I could kiss Fangze, I would die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the men passing by have already revealed the evil thoughts in their hearts. However, they are obviously full of thieves and have no guts. Especially in the face of such a powerful and beautiful mature woman as Xiang Liping, they basically dare to stand in the heart of a distant place for a while.


    And it was in the envious and envious eyes of these men that Sulin walked forward and gave Fang Liping a deep hug. Then she looked at Fang Liping affectionately and said, "aunt Ping, I miss you so much."


    "Sulin, you little enemy! He said he missed me! When you got to the capital and met with trouble, you remembered to call your aunt Ping. Are you not going to tell Aunt Ping that you have come to Beijing if you don''t have an accident? "


    A little aggrieved, Fang Liping, an old girl, was angry in Sulin''s arms. In such a scene, Fang Liping''s coquettish head bowed, which almost made passers-by almost bump into the telegraph pole.


    "Aunt Ping, didn''t I want to surprise you? If you don''t believe it, ask Yanran after you go back. I have discussed with Yanran! I didn''t tell you in advance that I came to Beijing just to give you a big surprise. But then there was an accident. Who knew that I met such an excellent product on the plane, so I had to call you for help. "


    Su Lin touched her head with a smile, and then naturally put her arm around Fang Liping''s waist. Then she went down and touched aunt Ping''s plump buttocks. It was the same as before, but it seemed to be more plump. Su Lin gently pinched two times, no, compared to from here, seems to be more sexual!


    "Sulin, what are you doing? Here A lot of people are watching here


    When Su Lin pinched her buttocks twice, Fang Liping immediately turned red. This was at the gate of the police station. People were coming and going to the public places. Fang Liping quickly put aside Su Lin''s two funny hands and said, "wait We''ll talk about it after we get on the bus


    Although Fang Liping used to give speeches to the government under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, now she feels uncomfortable when she is looked at by passers-by in front of Sulin, so she urges Su Lin to get on the bus and wants to escape, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Hey! OK, when we get to the capital, we''ll listen to Aunt Ping. We''ll talk about it after we get on the bus. "


    Sulin looked at the car that Fang Liping came to. It was a very ordinary Buick black car. Naturally, Fang Liping was sitting in the main driving position, and Sulin sat in the co driver''s seat on the left.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she closed the door, and the safety belt was still not fastened. Su Lin took Fang Liping''s waist and pulled her towards her side. All of a sudden, she stabilized Fang Liping''s delicate red lips.


    "No, no Sulin, don''t... " [


    caught off guard, Fang Liping didn''t want to get Su Lin in such a hurry. She just met and just got on the bus! In this way, she was captured by Su Lin, and a passionate kiss immediately made Fang Liping''s heart beat faster and her breathing more rapid. She gently bit Sulin''s deep lips. Fang Liping''s heart was in a mess, her face turned red and her body became hot and dry."Sulin, this This is in the car


    Finally, she managed to break free of Sulin''s kiss. Fang Liping quickly recovered herself. She fastened her seat belt, stepped on the clutch, and got into gear. She was ready to start. She had to do it. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold on to Sulin''s kiss. She was just in the car


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, I''m not Haven''t seen you for a long time, miss you too much? So, I can''t help but give you a big and affectionate wet kiss


    When the car started, Su Lin also put on her seat belt. Her hands were behind her head, but her eyes were slanting down to the right. Looking at the black silk stockings that Fang Liping was wearing today, her beautiful legs were wrapped around her legs. All the time, she looked up from her lower legs, to her bright knees, to her plump thighs, and then to the close place between her legs. It was extraordinary reverie. Aunt Ping in ol''s black silk is the real aunt ping!


    Before she knew it, Sulin stretched out her salty pig''s paw. While Fang Liping was still driving, Sulin gently put her hand on her black stockings wrapped thigh and rubbed it up and down.


    It feels great!


    The unique smell on the ripe girl immediately floated out. This is the taste of aunt Ping. Sulin took a hard breath and had a poor aftertaste. He was so familiar with the smell of aunt Ping that he could not be familiar with any more. It was a kind of smell that could make him stand tall at any time.


    "Su Lin, aunt Ping You are driving. Don''t touch... "


    Being rubbed on the inside of her thigh by Sulin''s slightly rough and hot palm, Fang Liping couldn''t help clamping her legs and struggling to say that her hands had to hold the steering wheel firmly, and her feet had to work hard to control the clutch, accelerator and brake. This is driving on the urban roads of the capital city. There are serious traffic jams and there is a traffic light from time to time. Fang Liping should be ready to stop at any time and look at the left and right rear-view mirrors to see if there are pedestrians on both sides.


    Therefore, Fang Liping did not pay attention to resist Su Lin''s seduction. Her voice had groaned slightly. Yes. Because not only did Sulin not see her for such a long time, she also did not see Sulin for such a long time. Moreover, she and Sulin were in the women''s bathroom of the airport several days ago in the airport of Rongcheng. She helped Sulin with her mouth, and she didn''t really do that.


    Therefore, in fact, Fang Liping has accumulated a lot of money in her body for a long time. From the first second she saw Sulin, she was completely in the state of about to be detonated. Now Sulin teases her so much that she even reaches into her leather skirt with a finger across the black silk stockings and draws circles in her most sensitive place. Therefore, the painful feeling of itching and releasing Dharma completely rises in Fang Liping''s heart.


    I can''t stand it!


    I can''t stand it!


    Fang Liping couldn''t help looking at Sulin. When she saw Sulin''s baggy pants, she felt an irresistible impulse. This feeling is the most painful, want, but can not.


    Now, this is the most prosperous street in the capital, surrounded by noisy business streets. Fang Liping''s black Buick is walking along the road slowly, which makes Fang Liping''s heart impatient. Now she would like to take Sulin to run back home immediately, and then she would press Sulin to the bed and ride comfortably on Sulin.


    But in this crowded street, the speed is basically faster!


    How can Fang Liping, who is provoked by Sulin, wait patiently?


    For a woman in her 30s and 40s, it''s the most terrible thing to be crazy. The * * in her body has been aroused to the critical point of explosion. Fang Liping''s eyes are full of flame when she looks at Sulin. Even Su Lin was shocked. What''s wrong with aunt Ping today? I just teased a little bit, just touched my thigh with my hand! Why is it so serious?


    However, Su Lin couldn''t bear to think too much. She couldn''t bear to be impatient. She didn''t want to continue to drive slowly. Instead, she saw a sign of an underground parking lot on the side of the road. She quickly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the clutch to shift gears, and then put on the accelerator. She rushed to the underground parking lot of the supermarket shopping center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Underground parking? What are you doing, aunt Ping? Not going home? "


    Before Sulin had any response, Fang Liping had already driven the car in, and casually found a parking space close to the inside, so she parked the Buick in it. Even Su Lin has to sigh that Aunt Ping''s driving skills seem to have improved at this moment. It is not only a level, but also can be completed with such standard and perfection at such a fast speed.


    "What am I going to do? Sulin, don''t you know? Who let you seduce aunt Ping? "


    With her beautiful eyes flowing, Fang Liping snapped off her seat belt, and then leaned towards Sulin aggressively. Her hand gently climbed up to Sulin''s body, stroked Sulin slowly, from the hot chest down, and then gently into Sulin''s jeans.


    "Zi Aunt Ping, this... "


    This is in the car!


    Su Lin just wanted to get used to it, because she hasn''t touched aunt Ping''s black silk stockings for a long time. What a wonderful feeling! But he never thought that it would be a real gun with aunt Ping in the car! Last time in the women''s bathroom of Rongcheng airport, aunt Ping used her mouth for herself, which was enough exciting. Do you really want to come in this car now? Is that a little too exciting?


    However, Fang Liping''s action will not stop because of Sulin''s thinking. Her hand gently unties Sulin''s jeans belt, and then completely helps Sulin''s shackles. [


    looking at the familiar thing, Fang Liping''s heart thumping, and her heart beating violently. At this time, she was quietly underground in the parking lot. Sulin heard it clearly. What''s more, Su Lin''s heartbeat is also thumping, the dim lights in the underground parking lot, the fragrance of aunt Ping, and the special environment in the car. With one hand on Aunt Ping''s smooth black silk stockings, Sulin couldn''t control herself any more. It''s so cool!


    It was Fang Liping who was in a hurry just now, but now it is Sulin monkey who is in a hurry. His two hands immediately and dishonestly grasp the Wei''an in front of Fang Liping''s chest.


    Big and sexual. She has a good feeling. Although she is still separated from her bra, Sulin can already feel the warm and soft taste. After kneading several times hard, she immediately hears aunt Ping''s comfortable voice, which has helped Sulin''s anger.


    You''re welcome!


    You''re welcome!


    Su Lin once again aimed at Fang Liping''s flaming lips. The charming place, deeply kissing.


    Little by little, Su Lin felt that Aunt Ping was also frantically responding to herself. Her body became hotter and softer, and her plump body revealed the fragrance of a mature woman. That kind of ripe taste is too hard to let go. In front of this taste, Sulin has no resistance at all. She just wants to go further and can''t satisfy it.


    "Ah! Su Lin... "


    Fang Liping is also confused. Her hands are on Sulin''s neck. She looks at Su Lin with confused eyes and smiles gently. Now she is facing Sulin. It''s completely natural, and there''s no guilt or scruples at all.


    In front of this little man, is his own man, his body, is to let him taste. He''s the only one. Can let oneself experience that kind of pleasure again, from the body to the psychology, Fang Liping has also regarded Sulin as her only man.


    Hot lips, hot kisses!


    Fang Liping likes to bite Sulin''s thick lower lip gently, which makes Sulin feel a little pain, but doesn''t bite him. This feeling is especially good. Looking at Su Lin''s relaxed expression, she suddenly frowns. Fang Liping has a sense of victory, as if the field is completely controlled by herself.


    But in fact, Fang Liping is wrong. Chang Mianmian in front of her is not controlled by her at all. Of course, it is not controlled by Sulin. Now the car, diffuse a smell of love, not any reason can save back, also do not need any rational idea to appear.


    Sulin felt that his whole body was about to be burned to death. He took off his T-shirt and exposed his strong chest. The hot masculine breath rushed towards Fang Liping. Fang Liping was dizzy and fainted happily in Sulin''s masculine atmosphere. Unable to help it, Fang Liping leaned toward Sulin''s chest, then stretched out her little tongue and gently licked Sulin''s chest.


    Feeling Fang Liping''s little tongue, cool and itchy, also made Sulin''s heart feel different comfortable. His two hands tightly pressed Fang Liping''s head, ten fingers inserted into her hair, looked down at her, smelled a faint fragrance, and gently stroked his head. Then he picked up her face, looked at her affectionately, and once again kissed her. From slow to quick, her hands began to fumble on Fang Liping''s body. [


    bra or something is the most annoying!


    Su Lin first removed the shackles on Fang Liping, kneading the two little cute without any interval. Oh, no, it''s the feeling of big cute that makes her happy!"Sulin! You Do you really miss me


    With Sulin''s neck, she spits hot air behind her ears. Fang Liping has completely changed from a powerful woman to a little woman under her body. She says with a trace of flattery.


    "Of course! Aunt Ping, otherwise, I would not have come here two days in advance, that is Because I miss you


    Su Lin''s hand began to slowly go down, touching aunt Ping''s small leather skirt, and then touching the slippery black stockings, the fire of * * once again occupied his eyes. He can''t wait. He wants to pull all the shackles from Fang Liping directly, but he is blocked by Fang Liping''s hand.


    "Don''t be so impatient! Sulin, you are really a monkey What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    At this time, Fang Liping is not in a hurry. Although the friction between her legs has not stopped from the beginning, she still stops Su Lin, who is anxious. She gently opens Su Lin a little, then opens her mouth and looks at Su Lin''s body with a kind of eye God that only Su Lin can see. Su Lin immediately realizes that this is aunt Ping''s special dress Business, that kind of make oneself compare the taste of * * immediately again stage.


    This is also the most let Su Lin miss, aunt Ping''s delicate little mouth, warm and moist small mouth, special taste.


    Fortunately, there was almost no one in the parking lot, and the glass on both sides of the car was not transparent, so Sulin lay down on the side of the car, straightened her waist, and then watched Fang Liping pursed her red lips, and slowly and slowly bent down.


    "Zi..."


    It''s still the original feeling. No, it''s better to meet again after a long separation. Sulin half closed her eyes and reached down to touch aunt Ping''s head with one hand. The feeling was inexpressible, too exciting and comfortable.


    "Wuwu..."


    This is in the parking lot where there is no one, so Fang Liping is more open. She moves and whines to cheer Su Lin. Su Lin is excited by Aunt Ping''s temptation, especially when she is in the car. She has never felt anything like this, which makes her stimulating senses go up to a new level.


    "Ah! Aunt Ping, you are so wonderful! No, no more... "


    Feeling that she was about to die, Sulin felt that Fang Liping stopped. Then she wiped her lips and gave a little smile. She began to take off her small leather skirt and black silk stockings, but she didn''t take them off completely. She just retreated to half of the position. Then she threw a wink at Sulin. Sulin could not help it any more, just went back to the car Fang Liping fiercely rushed over.


    "Ah! Sulin, slow down! Slow Ah... "


    Su Lin, who has been patient for so long, how can she know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? Fang Liping''s body was hit by the storm, and Fang Liping couldn''t stop Su Lin''s fierce attack. She couldn''t do anything now! Can only be enough to keep twisting the body, with Sulin, and then slowly, let himself infatuated with this wonderful feeling, this long lost feeling.


    Su Lin''s strength is so magnificent!


    Sulin''s kiss is so overbearing!


    Sulin''s love is so hot!


    Fang Liping felt it, felt it all!


    Like a dream like feeling, Fang Liping is totally enchanted in such a feeling. She has forgotten that she is in the car! It''s in the parking lot!


    Her voice is very unrestrained and scrupulous. She has never let go of Sulin like this. Before, she was secretive, and even her voice had to be held in a low voice. But today, it is completely released. It is a strange environment. Even if it is discovered, what can it do?


    Presumptuous!


    Let go!


    Fang Liping''s voice is getting louder and louder, so are their movements!


    The black Buick was parked in the corner, but it was shaking. It was because Sulin''s action was so big and violent that the whole body of the Buick was shaking violently.


    Up and down, Sulin and Fang Liping do not know, the car body vibrates violently, such a melody, coupled with Fang Liping''s selfless cry. Sulin is still intoxicated with the pleasure of galloping on the battlefield. He forgets the time and even forgets himself. It''s in the car. It''s exciting and cool! In this way, on Aunt Ping, on this Buick, shake! Shaking!


    How exciting! It''s so comfortable! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    In the underground parking lot of Wumei supermarket in Yangchao District of Beijing, in the corner of the northeast corner, there is an ordinary black Buick business car, but it is shaking violently. Please use to visit this site.


    If someone passes by at this time, you can certainly see the car body shaking up and down slightly. At the same time, there is an itching sound. It''s very tempting. It''s like the call of a mother cat in spring in the middle of the night. Especially in this quiet parking lot, it''s even more pleasant.


    It was the first time to do it in the car. Sulin felt extra stimulation. If he was not careful, he used local objects several times to recover his body state. Unconsciously, nearly two hours passed. He and Fang Liping fought tirelessly in the car, galloping on their horses, until they were shaken by the ring of Fang Liping''s mobile phone Come on.


    Fang Liping quickly found her mobile phone and picked up the phone: "hello Well Ah... "


    "Mother! Didn''t you say to pick up Sulin? He also said that he would go home for lunch. How come it''s almost two o''clock now, and you haven''t come back yet? Didn''t you get Sulin? " On the other end of the phone is Fang Liping''s daughter Qin Yanran. But now Fang Liping is lying comfortably in the car, and Su Lin is tossing around her. She then calls and can only reply word by word with difficulty: "Hmmm Yan Ran Ah Mom Soon Go back to... "


    What''s the matter with you, mom? What a strange thing to talk about? "


    Listen to mother''s tone seems not too right, Qin Yan Ran strange way. And when Su Lin heard the phone call, she was even more excited. The range of her actions became larger and faster. Fang Liping couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help crying out: "ah..."


    "Mom? What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing Fang Liping''s strange cry, Qin Yanran became more worried. [


    while Fang Liping was extremely cheerful, she covered her mouth and glared at Sulin with her two eyes. After taking a deep breath and calming down the state of the body, Qin Yanran on the other side of the phone said: "Yan Ran! Mom''s driving back to Go back and tell you, hang up! "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Fang Liping glared at Sulin. But Sulin looked happy and touched his head.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it? Sulin


    "Yes! Hey, hey Aunt Ping... " Su Lin had no shame to admit it.


    "Hum! Since you think it''s fun, aunt Ping will punish you for another hour! " Fang Liping put her hands in her waist and arched her body. She was angry.


    "Really? That would be great. So Aunt Ping, I can continue! "


    Sulin laughed.


    "Don''t That''s enough... "


    Fang Liping didn''t expect that Su Lin was so capable. It''s been nearly two hours. How can you keep going? Is Sulin''s physical strength so good? Sulin''s physical strength is good. She can''t stand it any more! "Yanran is still waiting at home for us to go back to eat! It''s almost two o''clock now. Hurry up, get dressed and get ready to go home! "


    "So? I haven''t enjoyed it yet! Aunt Ping. You don''t even know how great you are! No wonder I miss you so much


    Sulin reluctantly picked up herself and put on her clothes. Then she earnestly appreciated Fang Liping''s clothes one by one. The sexy ol fashion, black stockings, purple lace bras, graceful curves, plump body, full chest, and fleshy little buttocks. With the smell of a ripe woman and everything, aunt Ping is a perfect lover.


    "What are you looking at! Little lecher, haven''t you seen enough? Now that you have all your clothes on, what''s good for you


    Sulin''s eyes. Fang Liping was embarrassed to get up and bowed her head. The tenderness of her bow was like a lotus flower that could not resist the cool wind. She felt even more excited when she saw it. This kind of heart movement was not the visual impulse in the body, but an emotional impulse touched by the soul. A woman as old as aunt Ping can be as shy as a little girl without being pretentious. With her mature body, it really makes Su Lin''s heart touch reach the critical point again.


    "Aunt ping! You look good


    Can''t help it, Sulin said from the bottom of his heart. [


    "don''t think aunt Ping can spare you by saying such nice words! Just when Yan Ran called, you even made more efforts! Do you just want to make aunt Ping a fool of herself? Aunt Ping can''t spare you today, so she will punish you. When she lives in our house these days, she will give me a hand, cut vegetables, cook dishes and wash them. You can pack them! Is that all right? "


    Looking up, Fang Liping glared at Sulin with a smile, and then pretended to be angry and said something about the punishment for Sulin.


    "Yes! Of course, I''m going to live for nothing. I''m good at washing dishes or something, aunt Ping. I''ll just give them to me. "


    Su Lin happily patted her chest and promised, "make sure it''s clean and clean, and let aunt Ping be satisfied.""That''s about it. Good! Sit down. It''s estimated that Yanran is hungry at home. We have to go back quickly! "


    As soon as she stepped on the clutch and shifted the gas door, she quickly drove the car out again. After leaving the parking lot, she ran all the way home. Just at this time, it''s not rush hour, so the traffic condition is good. In less than half an hour, the black Buick business car has been parked in Fang Liping''s community.


    "Sulin! Get out of the car, here we are


    After parking the car, Fang Liping introduced to Su Lin with a smile, "the house in this community is our old house in Beijing. It''s not very big, but it''s pretty good. Over the years, it has been rented to the students in the surrounding university town. It happens that we came back from this summer vacation, so we still cleaned up some college students who have returned from the rent. Otherwise, we will not be able to live ourselves. "


    "Used to rent it to college students in the surrounding university town?"


    Su Lin took a look at this community. It was really an old one. It should be Fang Liping who used to work in Beijing. Later she asked to go to Jian''an city. Of course, the house was rented out. It might not have been worth much at that time. But now this is a house in the Third Ring Road, the house price is not cheap. Moreover, the houses in this old community will be demolished in two years, and the subsidy will be more.


    However, this is not the focus of Sulin''s concern, but it happened that Sulin checked the map. The lishuiwan community where Fang Liping lives is just adjacent to the University City. There are seven or eight universities around, including Beijing Normal University, China Women''s college, and Beijing Industrial and Commercial University. Although it is not a top university like Qingbei and Yanjing, it is already a relatively good university.


    On the other hand, there are more universities on the fourth and fifth ring roads in the north, and they are all the first grade universities. Qingbei University, Yanjing University, Renmin University, Beijing Aerospace University, Jingcheng University of Posts and telecommunications, Jingcheng University for nationalities, etc.


    Therefore, the community here is not far away from Qingbei university where Sulin is going to go to school. Basically, under the traffic conditions in Beijing, half an hour is enough for taking the subway. If you don''t have a traffic jam, you can get there in ten minutes. If you are in traffic jam, you can''t say it well.


    "There are also several universities nearby. Su Lin, it''s not far from Qingbei University. You can come to Aunt Ping often when you go to school."


    Fang Liping gives Sulin an ambiguous look, and Sulin will feel immediately. Knowing what Fang Liping meant, she nodded and said happily, "aunt Ping, don''t worry! Yes, I won''t be polite! I''m sure I''ll come here to disturb you! Ha ha... "


    "All right! Come on up! Yan Ran is afraid to be at home are waiting for urgent, so long did not see you, our family Yan Ran little princess all miss you. I said that she was always Su Lin long and Su Lin short these days. She knew you would come today


    With this, Fang Liping gives people a sour, Dale meaning, Sulin found out. Her lovely aunt Ping is eating her daughter Qin Yanran''s vinegar.


    "All right! Aunt Ping, I really don''t mean not to tell you, said, is to give you a surprise! But it''s a pity. The surprise was spoiled by an explosion of bad things. However, hehe Aunt Ping, you are in the underground parking lot. You give me a big surprise! Hey, hey


    Su Lin followed Fang Liping to the corridor and put her arm around Fang Liping''s waist and said with a smile.


    "Come on, Sulin! The neighbors all know it. Pay attention to the influence! "


    Fang Liping put aside Su Lin''s hand, then straightened her clothes and pulled the black silk stockings. The other party''s Liping solemnly ordered, "Sulin! Can you give me some rules in this kind of public place? You don''t want to face, but also take care of aunt Ping''s old face, OK? Aunt Ping begged you


    "Well! Don''t worry, aunt Ping. I will do this when there is no one. When there is someone, you will always be my most respected aunt Ping. When there is no one Hey, hey You are my... "


    Su Lin deliberately dragged a long voice to not finish the speech completely, and Fang Liping curiously and immediately asked, "when there is no one, what am I for you?"


    "Hey! When there is no one, you are not my aunt Ping, but It''s my sister ping! OK? Sister Ping? " There is no one in the corridor. Once again, Sulin gently hugged Fang Liping''s waist. Then she slipped her hand down slowly and touched Fang Liping''s silk stockings and legs. The feeling was smooth and comfortable.


    "What? Sister Ping? Ha ha Su Lin, thanks for your imagination, aunt Ping is so old You''re not ashamed to call me that. I''m ashamed of you! " Fang Liping laughed and thought that the title was too much fun.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we call? Aunt Ping, I''ll call you Sister Ping when there''s no one else! "


    Sulin was serious and obstinate.


    "Got You can call what you like, but when there is no one, you can be happy! " Fang Liping is very happy, it seems that she likes this title in her heart."That''s right! Last time, last time, and last time, aunt Ping, when you were excited, didn''t you call me my good brother? So of course I''ll call you Sister Ping! "


    Sulin gave a sly smile and nodded.


    "That''s it! Sulin, only when there is no one! You have to call me aunt Ping when there are people. Do you know? " Fang Liping repeated it again, then looked at the floor and said, "here we are, Sulin. It''s 304 on the third floor. Remember! Don''t make mistakes in the future. "


    She took out the key from the bag and opened the door. Fang Liping went in. As soon as Qin Yanran in the room heard the sound of the key outside, she immediately jumped up and down like a happy little rabbit. As soon as the door opened, Sulin saw Qin Yanran staring at herself with a smile on her face.


    "Sulin! You finally came. Didn''t you say that the plane arrived at more than ten in the morning? How come it''s more than two o''clock now? You''re all hungry. I''ll eat soon


    Qin Yan Ran touched his stomach and said wrongly.


    "Ha ha! I''ve wronged my little princess. Come on Mom is going to make delicious food for you. Fortunately, the refrigerator was full of ingredients yesterday. Can you make your favorite sweet and sour carp? You''d better sit down with Sulin and have a rest. She''s been tired all the way


    With this, Fang Liping''s face turned a little red, because she found that what she said was ambiguous. Qin Yanran may not be able to hear that, but of course, Sulin misunderstood. This fatigue is not only the fatigue of the journey, but also the fatigue of one or two hours in the parking lot. That''s enough!


    "Come in! Sulin, look at our new home No, it''s the old home! I lived for a while when I was a child, and then I went to Jian''an city. Now after so many years, I can hardly recognize this house. Come on Come on, I''ll show you a good tour of my bedroom... "


    In this way, Qin Yanran unexpectedly pulled Su Lin such a big man, into his new boudoir. Although the house looks old on the outside, it''s a few years old, but it''s just been decorated in one or two years, and it''s still quite new inside.


    Now, Su Lin put the suitcase down and walked into Qin Yanran''s boudoir. This is Qin Yanran''s new boudoir in the capital. It is very warm and warm. It has a pink tone, red curtains, pink sheets, pink wallpaper, and a cartoon character cherry ball on the wall. Su Lin knows that this is Qin Yanran''s favorite cartoon character. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Cherry ball is one of the most famous and influential animation works in the world. Its animation has been in the top three ratings of dwarfs for more than 20 years. By 2013, it has more than 1000 episodes. It is still serially broadcasted on Fuji TV station in dwarf countries at 6:00 p.m. prime time every Sunday. It is a national animation in the hearts of men, women, old and young in dwarfs. This work is based on the author''s childhood life. The story revolves around xiaowanzi and his family and classmates. It is about family relationship, friendship, or some small things in life, including laughter and tears, which reminds us of childhood childishness.


    Although Surin never liked the dwarfs, from their emperor to their culture, they had to admit that the dwarfs had successfully let the memory of the new generation of Chinese people in China through the invasion of culture, specifically the penetration of animation and v industry.


    For the cherry ball animation, Sulin was lying in front of the TV when she was young, waiting for the TV station to broadcast every day. In addition, there are some popular anime such as Dr. strange and robot doll, seven dragon ball, pet elf, digital baby, pirate king, Naruto and so on. Although Su Lin has already passed the age of watching "cherry ball", the innocence and beauty of that animation can be recalled as soon as I think about it.


    "Sulin, look This is a small ball, this is a flower wheel! Xiaowanzi must be with Hualun in the end. Everyone can see that Hualun likes xiaowanzi. They are really good match! "


    Pointing to the two puppets beside the table, Qin Yan Ran said with a smile. Show it to Sulin.


    These two dolls, one is a cherry ball, with a small yellow hat, the other is the flower wheel of Gao Fu Shuai in xiaowanzi class. Qin Yanran blinked and blinked, staring at Su Lin. Then he gently said to Sulin, "Sulin, you should be my flower wheel, OK?"


    "Well? I''m glad


    Originally said good is the animation thing, how suddenly Yan Ran mentioned this matter? However, Su Lin is aware of, Yan Ran, this is from the small ball. Then I hope that I can become a student who has been guarding around her.


    This can be said to have been Qin Yanran precipitation for a long time, disguised confession of love. In fact, there is no need for this step at all. Both of them already know it well. However, Su Lin didn''t understand the relationship between the two people thoroughly and didn''t make any further confession. And Qin Yanran has always felt that she is not Su Lin''s girlfriend, so she brewed out such a story, that is, she wants to let Sulin really come to a sentimental confession, and she can also become Sulin''s girlfriend with justice. [


    after all, after all, after arriving at Qingbei University, it is the highest institution in China and the gathering place of the best students in China. There are also some beautiful young ladies from aristocratic families. In Jian''an City, there are so many excellent girls around Su Lin, which makes Qin Yanran feel threatened. So when she gets to the capital, the first thing that Qin Yanran thinks about is that when Su Lin arrives in the capital, no matter what method to use, she should let Sulin admit it formally and formally at the first time Relationship with yourself.


    But Qin Yanran is a girl, although the male pursues the female, separated by the heavy mountain. The female pursues the male compartment yarn, but wants Qin Yanran really to pull down the face, so frankly confesses to Su Lin, she still has a little to say not to export. So, Qin Yanran thought for a long time. Will think of such a euphemistic way to make use of the relationship between small balls and flower wheel, from the side of suggestive Sulin.


    Of course, Su Lin is not a fool, he is smart enough, also enough to understand the vinegar jar Qin Yanran. Moreover, Su Lin also felt that his procrastination was not good, which was unfair to Qin Yanran. Therefore, Su Lin didn''t install it. She didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Yanran''s words. She took up Qin Yanran''s face affectionately and looked at her. She said slowly, "Qin xiaowanzi, I promise you that from today on, I will be your Su Hualun classmate. From today on, I will always guard you. You are my Qin xiaowanzi''s classmate and be my daughter Friend, all right? "


    Su Lin just finished, Qin Yanran has tears in her eyes, she used a affectionate kiss, to show her attitude and position. She waited for this day too long, at the moment, in her mind, the memory in the rapid flow.


    From the first time I saw Su Lin in high school, it was just a very common relationship with my classmates. When I was in senior three, I suddenly changed. The inexplicable attraction and the power that made me more and more trapped. Qin Yanran had to admit that she liked Sulin and fell in love with Sulin.


    Finally until today, Qin Yanran felt that she had won. From so many excellent girls, she took Su Lin to her hand. From now on, no one wants to steal Sulin from her own hand. She wants to hide Sulin in her heart for a lifetime, and she won''t let her!


    Salty tears, accompanied by passionate kisses, Sulin licked her lips. This is Qin Yanran''s tears of happiness. The taste is joyful. He looked at Qin Yanran buried in his arms, and his heart was also warm. The little girl in my arms will be my official girlfriend from now on. Su Lin opened her arms and held Qin Yanran tightly.And Qin Yanran also felt Sulin''s embrace. She enjoyed this feeling very much. In Sulin''s arms, she felt so secure. With Sulin there, she felt that the whole world had collapsed, and she could be a pair of happy desperate mandarin ducks with Sulin, just like Ruth in Titanic.


    Such a feeling is really hard to describe, especially for women, to be able to find a man who really loves, and finally get this man''s heart in the midst of many obstacles. It''s really unspeakable.


    Anyway, now Qin Yanran, in addition to happiness is joy, in addition to joy is happy. She hopes that now she can always be entangled in Sulin''s arms and never come out and rely on Sulin so much. At this time, Qin Yanran found that her mother, Fang Liping, had always taught herself that women who had to rely on themselves, what women should have their own career, and not blindly rely on men, etc. a series of growth courses for strong women were not working.


    A woman, the most important thing is to find a man who loves and loves himself.


    With this man, a woman is happy, everything else, compared with this man, is really too heavy.


    Woman! Woman!


    A woman with a man can be called a woman!


    Women are all made of water. At this time, Qin Yanran really felt that her mood was rippling and was so gentle. She really hoped that she would turn herself into little drops of water, and then forever and forever integrate into Sulin''s body, surging in Sulin''s blood when she was completely integrated with him, and never separated. [


    "don''t cry! My classmate Qin xiaowanzi, it''s not beautiful to cry again. Look, your face is crying! "


    Su Lin picked up Qin Yanran''s face, which was full of tears of happiness. Sulin laughed, and then gently pecked Qin Yanran''s cherry mouth, and said with a smile, "go wash your face, or aunt Ping will see it and think it''s me who bullied you!"


    "Well! Sulin, what you just said is true? Now we Are you really a boyfriend and girlfriend


    Or a little hard to believe, Qin Yan Ran raised his head, so with a silly expression looking at Su Lin, questioned.


    "Of course! My classmate Qin xiaowanzi, I will be your classmate Su Hualun. Anything you need to do is at your disposal. "


    Su Lin''s standard waiter''s action makes Qin Yanran laugh and giggle. So that Su Lin has always suspected that in the past Jian''an No.1 middle school, that insincere and cold all day long school flower is really Qin Yanran in front of her?


    "Children! Come to dinner Are you hungry? "


    At this time, Fang Liping quickly fried several dishes, brought them out, put them on the table, and yelled.


    "Mom told us to eat! Sulin, you must be hungry, right? Let''s go to dinner soon


    For the sunshine, it seems that the tears on Su''s face are beautiful, but it is just like a beautiful smile on her face!


    "Yanran, what''s wrong with you? How red eyes, is it crying, is not Sulin bullying you? Tell mom, mom will clean him up for you


    During the meal, although Qin Yanran has tried to cover up and wipe away her tears, she still has two red eyes, which can be seen by Fang Liping. Therefore, Fang Liping is going to make decisions for her daughter. With a serious look on her face, she stares at Su Lin and tells her: "Su Lin, it seems that you are not timid now. This just came to the capital, bullied our family again, Yan Ran? "


    "Aunt ping! You have wronged me. I How dare I bully Yanran! I I have no time to hurt her! How dare to let Yan Ran be wronged? " Su Lin quickly unjustly explained.


    "Mother! Sulin didn''t bully me. It was me I cried for joy myself


    Qin Yanran bowed her head, blushed and ashamed. She did not dare to look at Sulin or her mother.


    "What? Crying with joy? My good daughter, what happy things, also talk to her mother! Let mom be happy for you, too? "


    "Mother! That It''s I am now Officially agreed to Sulin to be his girlfriend A little uneasy, Qin Yan Ran whispered. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Qin Yan Ran''s voice is like a mosquito, and embarrassed and very low voice to his mother said.


    "What? Yan Ran, mom didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again. Speak up


    Fang Liping is teasing her daughter. In fact, she has heard Qin Yanran clearly, but she still wants her daughter to say it again.


    "Mother! I mean, I''m Sulin''s girlfriend now. "


    Looking up, Qin Yanran said this sentence out loud. She was embarrassed again. She ran back to her bedroom from the dining table and hid in her bed. Her heart was pounding like a deer.


    "Aunt Ping, you will be scared away with a smile."


    Su Lin is also a Leng, just Qin Yan Ran said so loud, but also give him a shock. However, heard this sentence, his heart is a warm, very happy. Once let the whole school boys are crazy, is the school boys'' dream lover, Snow White''s Qin Yanran, now even said out loud, she is his girlfriend. This kind of happiness, is really too satisfied, too proud of Sulin.


    "This little girl is so thin skinned! Sulin, tell Aunt Ping what you said in the room just now? How do you make Yanran happy to cry? Aunt Ping is really curious! When will you make aunt Ping so happy


    Fang Liping saw that her daughter was so shy that she went back to her room. Instead, she came to ask Sulin. [


    "this Aunt Ping, it''s nothing! That is I asked Yanran, would you like to be my Qin Xiaowan? I''ll make his Su Hualun Sulin said solemnly.


    "Qin Xiaowan? Su Hualun? What and what is this? That''s it? Let our family''s Yan Ran little princess commit herself to you immediately? Is this too hasty? Sulin, are you cheating on our little princess Yanran? "


    As a Post-70s Fang Liping, how can she know the story of cherry balls and flower wheels! She never watched these cartoons. Although she had seen cherry balls and flower wheel dolls in her daughter''s room, she didn''t know that they were cherry balls and flower wheels. So after listening to Sulin''s words, she had no idea what the peanut was.


    "Oh! Aunt Ping, ha ha I''m afraid I can''t make it clear to you. However, it is Yan Ran was moved, and now we have officially confirmed the relationship between man and woman. What about? Are you happy for us, aunt Ping? "


    Sulin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Happy? What''s so happy about that? Aren''t you guys and girls already? "


    In fact, in Fang Liping''s eyes, she has already regarded Sulin as her daughter Qin Yanran''s boyfriend. Otherwise, where would there be so many things?


    "Well There was no formal relationship before. Now Now the relationship is officially established. So, aunt Ping, please bless us


    Sulin said with a thick cheek. Anyway, there is no one else here. Qin Yanran is in the room, and she and aunt Ping are in the living room.


    "Why? wait! Aunt Ping, where''s grandma? Don''t grandma live with you


    Think of the Qin family, but there are three generations of three women, how can now only see Aunt Ping and Yan Ran, where is grandma Tang Huiqin? Sulin asked curiously.


    "I remember, mom. My mom didn''t hurt you in vain. Two days ago, big brother Liu Yizhi came back from Europe. Today, I specially picked up my mother and visited the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University. I think he is still discussing the development of European oil painting with elder brother Liu Yizhi! Maybe you''re still talking about your painting now


    Fang Liping explained.


    "What? Master Liu Yizhi is back? So What about my two paintings? Is it on display? But Isn''t the exhibition in September? It''s only in the middle of August. It''s still early! Why did he come back first? "


    When Fang Liping talked about Liu Yizhi, he remembered that the two paintings he had given to Liu Yizhi had been exhibited at the world oil painting exhibition in Paris, Europe and France. He didn''t know what was going on. Could his works, a famous painter, be on the top of the world oil painting hall. [


    "Su Lin, if you ask me, I can''t answer you. Back in the capital these days, I have been busy with the house and unit. I have just taken over the affairs of the Education Bureau, and the affairs are not very familiar. These two days, I have just straightened out a little and got on the right track. When my mother comes back later, you can ask her what happened to your two paintings. "


    After Fang Liping finished, she began to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. Su Lin naturally remembers the punishment and takes the initiative to help Fang Liping clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She also smiles and says, "aunt Ping, I''ll come! Didn''t you say that? I was punished for doing the dishes. "


    "Good memory! Su Lin, aunt Ping thought you had forgotten! Well, I''ll leave the washing up to you. I''m going to take a bath first. You bad guy, you just made so many things in me, and now they all start to flow out... "Angry with Su Lin, Fang Liping left a smile, and left Sulin to take a bath. After listening to Fang Liping''s words, Su Lin''s body rubbed against her. But now it is in Fang Liping''s home, Yanran can still be shyly happy in the house! And today in the underground parking lot has been so crazy. At noon, Sulin thinks that anyway, there is a long way to go, so let aunt Ping go today! Otherwise, I''m afraid that Aunt Ping''s body can''t stand it, and I''ll give her time to use local objects.


    "Wash! Wash up! I love washing dishes, and my body is good... "


    Su Lin was washing dishes in the kitchen while humming songs that he didn''t know what tune it was. This life was really good. If it wasn''t for Aunt Ping''s family, she would have to live in a cold hotel if she didn''t come to Beijing so early.


    "At last it''s done! pretty good! Dry and clean... "


    After a look at her achievements, Su Lin has washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and Fang Liping has also finished the bath. With her wet hair and bath towel, she comes out sexily, especially the pair on her chest, which is firm and plump, which is full of charm. She can''t hold it at all!


    What''s more, Fang Liping came to tease Su Lin on purpose, so she came to Su Lin and rubbed her wet hair. She was ready to dry it with a hair dryer. Meanwhile, she called Su Lin and said, "Sulin, would you please blow aunt Ping''s hair?"


    "Ah? Blow? Ok Whoosh, whoosh It blew... "


    Su Lin, who was stunned for a moment, didn''t react at the first time. Unexpectedly, she went to blow Fang Liping''s hair with such a big mouth. However, she made Fang Liping giggle: "ha ha! Sulin, is that how you blow your hair? Ha ha Aunt Ping asked you to blow my hair with a hair dryer... "


    "Oh, oh Hair dryer! Ok Aunt Ping, wait a minute. I I''m looking for... "


    At this time, Sulin became a little clumsy. Her two eyes were like a fire staring at Fang Liping''s white and delicate skin. She stood up and proud, swallowed her saliva, and quickly found a hair dryer. Then she stroked Fang Liping''s hair, and opened the hair dryer to help her dry.


    In the air, there was a good smell. It was Fang Liping''s body fragrance mixed with the fragrance of shampoo, with a hint of excitement. Sulin couldn''t help but fantasize. At first, his hand still stroked Fang Liping''s hair, but later he slowly extended into Fang Liping''s bathrobe.


    "Ah, ah Sulin, I said you''re blowing my hair? Or give me a massage? Why are your hands coming in? "


    Fang Liping giggled and interrupted Su Lin in time, laughing.


    "Yes, yes Blow your hair Aunt Ping, your hair is very good... "


    Sulin laughed awkwardly, but said in her heart, "hum! Sister Ping, when Yan Ran falls asleep at night, your brother Su will come to clean you up. "


    At this time, Qin Yanran, who was shy and full in the room, came out and saw her mother, Fang Liping, sitting on the sofa in the living room with her wet hair sitting there in her bathrobe, while Su Lin was blowing her hair intimately behind her. Qin Yanran was stunned at first, but she was relieved immediately. In fact, she already knew something about her mother and Su Lin, so she didn''t take this intimate action seriously.


    Anyway, it was her mother. Qin Yanran, the vinegar jar, began to know how to be restrained. And, unexpectedly, the heart began to slowly do not contradict, and when Qin Yan Ran saw the happy smile on her mother''s face, she would feel that her own practice was completely correct.


    "Mom!"


    Qin Yanran also came forward with a smile, took her mother''s bright and clean arm and said, "Mom! There are only three bedrooms in my family now. That night Where does Sulin sleep


    "Ah? Only three bedrooms? "


    When Qin Yanran mentioned this problem, Su Lin also responded. Although this nearly 100 square meter house is quite large, it only has three bedrooms. One is Fang Liping''s, one is Qin Yanran''s boudoir, and the other is grandma Tang Huiqin''s.


    So three bedrooms were allocated, and there was no room for Sulin to sleep in.


    "Isn''t that easy? Yanran, you sleep with your mother at night, and then let Sulin sleep in your room, isn''t it OK? " Fang Liping naturally said, this is also the idea she had before.


    "Mom, I..." At this time, Qin Yanran but some hesitant way, "Mom, I want to sleep with Sulin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "What? Yan Ran, what do you say


    Hearing Qin Yanran say to sleep with Sulin, Fang Liping widens her eyes and looks at her lovely and simple daughter. How can she become like this? It must be Sulin who brought her bad. She turned her head and glared at Sulin and said, "Sulin! Say, did you teach Yan Ran to say it? "


    "No, no, no Aunt Ping, this is a misunderstanding! I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Su Lin is also inexplicable, how can Yan Ran suddenly say so? Sleep with yourself? Or in front of aunt Ping, said so naturally, where is the Qin Yanran that he knew before?


    "Mother! It''s none of Sulin''s business. It''s just I''m now a boyfriend and girlfriend with Sulin, and I''m 18 years old this year. I can make my own decisions and make my own decisions. mom. Let Sulin sleep with me tonight! Let''s make sure we''re safe and don''t do anything out of the ordinary, OK


    Qin Yanran''s position and attitude are very firm, she said to her mother with a smile, "Mom! If you don''t trust Sulin, don''t you trust me? "


    "This..."


    Although Fang Liping knew that there would be such a day in the morning and evening, she still couldn''t accept it. She looked at her daughter''s eager eyes and Sulin''s dodgy eyes. After careful consideration, she still compromised and said, "OK! Yanran, mom will allow you to sleep with Sulin today, but we have to make an agreement. You all have to sleep together in your pajamas, and you can''t be deviant! It''s a rule of law. Only when you two agree, can mother agree to your request. "


    "Yes! mom! Take it easy. I promise you, I just haven''t seen Sulin for a long time. I miss him very much. Don''t worry! Yan Ran knows that before marriage, there will be no deviant behavior. " [


    Qin Yanran promised, and Su Lin also told aunt Ping with firm eyes that he would not move Qin Yanran.


    "Yes! That''s settled. Sulin, you have to behave yourself to me, don''t you? "


    For her daughter, Fang Liping has ten thousand hearts, but for Su Lin''s heart, Fang Liping still has to emphasize again, because she is very Liang Nanping, Su Lin, from the outside to the inside, and even to that aspect of the strong ability, Fang Liping is personally experienced, she is afraid that in case of sending her daughter, her own daughter What can I do if I can''t stand such a protest?


    "Aunt ping! You can rest assured! I promise you, I will never bully Yanran. "


    After Su Lin raised her hand again, Fang Liping felt relieved.


    "Yes! Great, Sulin. I''ll take all the clothes out of the suitcase for you! In any case, I have to wait for a new student of Qingbei university to report. "


    With the permission of her mother, Fang Liping, Qin Yanran ran into the bedroom again. She opened Sulin''s suitcase, took out all the clothes she had changed and hung them in her closet, hanging them with her own skirts. She didn''t treat Sulin as an outsider at all.


    "Sulin! You see, Yan ran this girl, now has been completely bewildered by you. You think, if the former Yan Ran, where will sleep with a boy? Not to mention asking to sleep with a boy! I don''t know what kind of charm you have. I''m so fascinated by your family! Ah... "


    Looking at her daughter Qin Yan Ran excited appearance, Fang Liping is also Nai to sigh a sigh.


    After hearing this, Su Lin laughed and said, "aunt ping! What charm do I have! Don''t you know? In the parking lot this afternoon... "


    "Don''t say it! Sulin Fang Liping blushed and quickly stopped Sulin.


    "Why can''t you say that? My sister ping! When you''re in the parking lot, you''re not yelling at each other, so it''s easy! "


    Su Lin is really thicker than the bark of the bark, shamelessly leaning on Fang Liping''s side, while gently admiring Fang Liping''s mature and white face, he said vaguely.


    "You Sulin! You hate it! Yanran is still in the room! Go away... "


    As soon as Fang Liping''s face turned red, she quickly lowered down. As Sulin said this, she recalled the scenes in the parking lot. She could not help her body get hot again. She quickly took off from Sulin''s side, and did not dare to smell the smell of Sulin. It was the most delicious poison. It was so * *, but after smelling it, it could make people feel better In fact, Fang Liping is very entangled in her heart because she has found that she is not only dependent on and enjoying Su Lin physically, but also has penetrated into her spirit. She has developed a kind of dependence on Sulin, which is the kind of woman''s dependence on men. She deeply believes that Sulin is her own Man, he is the only man now. Only in Sulin''s side did she feel like a real woman."Haha! Go, go, go Aunt Ping, you are tired enough today. When you are in the parking lot, you call well! And in the underground parking lot, I feel so exciting! If we don''t have time, we''ll go again? "


    Sulin said with a bad smile, while looking at Fang Liping, who is only surrounded by a bath towel, her mature body exudes a charming smell after bathing. Moreover, it is so close that the flame in Sulin''s body suddenly rises again.


    "Nonsense! Sulin, what''s on your mind all day? I just I won''t go with you again... "


    The guilty place Liping quickly wrapped a bath towel, and then ran back to her room to change clothes. Sulin was left to giggle on the sofa in the living room. At this time, the door outside rang. It was the sound of unlocking. It seemed that grandma Tang Huiqin was back.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Su Lin saw her grandmother, Tang Huiqin, with silver hair and a happy expression. She opened the door and found that it was Sulin in in the living room. She was stunned, and then said, "ah! Sue, why are you here? So fast? It seems that Qingbei university has officially opened its school only after that, and the freshmen have reported in! "


    "Hey! Hello, grandma! I came to play for two days before the school started. I''m afraid I''ll live here. I''m sorry to trouble grandma. "


    Su Lin said with a smile that for her grandmother Tang Huiqin, Su Lin is a hundred and ten thousand people.


    "Well, little sue, you''re not an outsider. Just stay at home! By the way, when Yizhi asked me to go there today, I also said something about you. Your two paintings were taken to Europe and France by Yizhi. As a result, they caused a great reaction from the local artists. They are all shocked by this talented painter in the East, especially when they know that you are just an 18-year-old college student. I believe, Su Lin, when you go to Qingbei University, yizhi will talk to you. I''m afraid you have to come to the European French world oil painting exhibition in September. "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin said happily and was very proud of Sulin. No, it should be said that she was proud of such a talented painter in China. In the past, when studying the history of world painting, Tang Huiqin often saw the outstanding achievements of those foreign oil painting masters. Tang Huiqin was very sorry that he could not produce an oil painting master in China for so many years?


    But now, Su Lin''s birth has made up for Tang Huiqin''s regret. It can even be said that Sulin''s painting level has been able to compete with great painters such as Van Gogh and Leonardo da Vinci in western history.


    "Grandma, it''s you who flatter me. I''m just a work of graffiti. Where can I get into the hall of elegance?"


    Su Lin said modestly. In fact, he really doesn''t want to be famous. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If he is crowned as a talented Chinese oil painting master, it is estimated that future troubles will come one after another. In oil painting, I still keep a low profile and hide my identity.


    "Little Sue! Grandma said you were too low-key and modest. Young people, have the ability, but also afraid that others will talk nonsense? Grandma, you have more than that! We should be bold and make a name while we are young. Don''t wait until we are old to regret it. "


    Grandma Tang Huiqin, who had always stressed modesty and moderation, today even asked Su Lin to make progress and strive for more. It''s also that she really hopes to see a Chinese oil painting master rising slowly and leaving an indelible mark on the world painting world. After all, Tang Huiqin can''t find any Chinese people among the many books about the history and introduction of world oil painting. She feels that she is really not striving for success. Now it is hard to find such a plastic talent as Sulin. In fact, Tang Huiqin just wants to let Sulin hype and show her ability!


    "I see! Grandma, I will try my best. "


    In front of her grandmother Tang Huiqin, Sulin giggled and agreed.


    After chatting and laughing, it was too late. After a hard day''s work, Sulin was very tired, so she also found a change of clothes and took a bath in Fang Liping''s bathroom.


    She has never been to Beijing, and never to Fang Liping''s home in Beijing. Su Lin feels that everything is so fresh, but the smell in the bathroom is still the fragrance of aunt Ping.


    In particular, aunt Ping''s clothes left in the bathroom, black stockings, pink lace * *, blue corset, and tight shirt, all of which are filled with a mature fragrance of aunt Ping. The smell of mature women is enough to cover any clothes she has worn.


    Anyway, after closing the door, Sulin took a bath, so she couldn''t help but pick up aunt Ping''s clothes which had been washed down and left in the bucket. She was so excited in her heart that she picked up aunt Ping''s brassiere and touched it. There was still a little residual temperature on it. It was warm, especially the extent to which the bra was held up What''s the size of aunt Ping!There is also the black stockings that Aunt Ping has changed. The silky feeling, the black color of * * and gently * * once. It seems that Su Lin is now * * admiring aunt Ping''s pair of socks. Little by little, she has been * * going up from her calf and stomach, or she has been licking it up. All of these are wonderful!


    Finally, Su Lin also felt the inside of the small room that Aunt Ping had changed. It was particularly fragrant, especially on the top, there was a wet mark with a bit of thick white liquid. After seeing it, Sulin was stunned. Then she put it in front of her eyes and smelled it carefully. Then she realized that the liquid in front of her was her own thing. At noon, I fought with aunt Ping for 300 rounds in the car. I used local objects three or four times in a row. Naturally, there were more things in aunt Ping''s body.


    Therefore, this will overflow behind some, stick in aunt Ping''s small internal injury. At this time, in the bathroom, Sulin saw these things and gently * * went up. The feeling of touch was almost indescribable. It was the double satisfaction of body and mind.


    "Aunt Ping, you are really the best woman in the world!"


    Su Lin, who was satisfied, took a bath naked, and sighed with emotion.


    After a long time of hesitation, when Sulin comes out after taking a bath, Fang Liping has already started to prepare dinner. Qin Yanran is still a smile and shy look, low head dare not look at Su Lin.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter? I have put on my clothes. What can I do not dare to look at me? "


    Su Lin was happy and laughed in his heart.


    "Come on! Sulin, eat. The lunch was too busy, and there was no good food. Aunt Ping prepared a little more food for the evening, so you can eat more Fang Liping took a large bowl of vegetables for Sulin very attentively, and told her that she was afraid that Su Lin would not be full.


    "Sulin! You Eat more! "


    Qin Yanran, who is shy, also gives Su Lin such a lost dish, and then immediately lowers his head and plunges himself into the meal shyly.


    "Thank you, Yanran!"


    Qin Yanran is shy. On the contrary, Su Lin is not out of the ordinary. She has basically taken this place as her own home. And at the thought that she could sleep with her sweet and soft sweetness at night, Sulin''s heart was very hot and excited.


    To hold Yan Ran to sleep, Sulin can not be happy, can not excited, can not be happy? (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the matter? Sulin! You look so happy and have a bad smile on your face


    Looking at the bad smile on Sulin''s face, Fang Liping always has a very bad feeling.


    "No Nothing! Aunt Ping, I''m just happy to see you. You don''t know how much I''m to you when you and Yanran are absent these days Su Lin said with a smile.


    "Be quiet! Su Lin, aunt Ping told you in advance. When you get to the capital, it''s not a small city like Jian''an city. When you do something, you should think about the consequences and use your brain before impulse. Do you know? For example, this time, although I don''t know how you solved it in the end, it is also a good negative example. Although I am a government official at the deputy department level, I am still not reliable enough in the capital city, and I am only an official of the education system. In other aspects, I can''t say anything. Just like the director of the police station this time, he didn''t pay attention to my words, so Su Lin, aunt Ping can''t wipe your ass for everything. You can''t make more trouble, do you know? "


    Fang Liping knows that Sulin is the kind of master who does not cause trouble and itches on his bones. Therefore, she still needs to use this incident to warn Sulin.


    "Aunt Ping, I know. I don''t want to cause trouble. Good. What can I do for you? If someone bullies me, we can''t bear to be bullied, right? "


    Su Lin said that he was neither humble nor arrogant. I''m not really a carefree owner. But if people make trouble to their own head, even if they want to calm down, I''m afraid the readers will not agree, right? Who makes us the protagonist! Where is the protagonist being chased by supporting actors?


    "Go, go, go! It''s all about you, okay? Sulin, you''ve been running all day. You''ll have a rest early. You You will have a room with Yanran. Remember what you promised aunt Ping, but I will come to check it from time to time in the evening


    Finally, Fang Liping said that she had given her daughter Qin Yanran to Sulin. And Qin Yanran at this time naturally is to keep calm is the best. Only Sulin giggled and nodded. [


    in general. The dinner was very harmonious and warm. Su Lin and the three generations of women in this family all talked and laughed, especially grandma Tang Huiqin, who also talked with Sulin about oil painting. The more you talk, the more excited you get. Before I know it, it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    "Sulin! You Can you go out for a moment, I''ll I want to change my pajamas! "


    In Qin Yanran''s boudoir, her delicate face has become a big apple. She didn''t dare to see Sulin. She only knew that Sulin was staring at herself. She whispered shyly to Sulin.


    "Ah? Oh Oh Good... "


    Sulin is a little embarrassed and quickly exits the room. Then she listens to the sound of Qin Yanran choosing her pajamas. She knows the sound of the rope and even the patter of Qin Yanran unfastening her bra. Sulin is listening carefully outside the door.


    "All right? I''m glad


    It''s been five minutes, but Sulin thinks it''s been an hour. She knocks on the door and asks.


    "Good Just fine Sulin, I I''ll open the door for you... "


    Opening the door, Qin Yanran is still a shy huge apple, but she is wearing a small cherry ball pajamas. At the same time, she also holds another set of almost the same size in her hand, that is, the pajamas of Hualun schoolmate, which is printed on the pajamas, is the same position as the small ball on Qin Yanran''s body It''s a couple of pajamas.


    "This? Yan Ran What does that mean? Is this Is this Pajama for me


    Su Lin was a little bit stunned. Yan Ran''s pajamas of Hualun were obviously the same as those of Qin Yanran, which was a pair of lovers'' pajamas. Could you say that Qin Yanran was already ready? This is a pair of pajamas that you have prepared for yourself?


    "Well! Sulin You Don''t you almost never wear pajamas? So I When I saw this pair of pajamas after I came to Beijing, I just I bought it. I hope I hope I can use it one day... "


    With her head down, Qin Yanran''s heart pounded. She was shy, embarrassed and excited. He didn''t dare to look at Sulin''s eyes, but he slowly approached Sulin step by step. Then he hugged Sulin, threw himself into Sulin''s arms, and half coquettishly said to Sulin: "Sulin! We''ll have more and more things together in the future, right? In the future, we should not only have lovers'' pajamas, but also all kinds of clothes, shirts, shoes and even We also want to have a couple''s hairstyles, OK? "


    Qin Yanran, a young girl in love, feels that this kind of thing, wearing a complete set of lovers'' clothes with her favorite boy Sulin, and walking on the street hand in hand, are already more than enjoying and romantic moments."Silly girl! This is of course, we are now lovers, even the heart is a pair of lovers. Listen to me. Now my heart beats at the same pace as yours [


    Su Lin laughs and gently holds Qin Yanran in her thin pajamas. At this time, Qin Yanran is wearing simple and thin pajamas, and she doesn''t even wear a bra. Su Lin can clearly feel the soft and firm front of Qin Yanran''s chest, which is soft, warm and comfortable, but it has never been reclaimed before Virgin land, only Su Lin touched, beautiful school flower''s beautiful chest, but now it belongs to Su Lin alone.


    "Well Sulin, would you like to change into this Pajama, too


    Qin Yanran listened carefully. Sure enough, Sulin''s heart beat as fast and nervously as her own. It seemed that she was still in a beat. She was even more smiling, holding Sulin''s hand and acting coquettishly.


    "Yes! Of course. But Yan Ran, do you want to go out and avoid it? "


    "Shameless! Sulin, what''s the matter? I''ve seen you wearing only one pair of underpants. Are you afraid to change your pajamas in front of me? Hee hee... "


    "It''s not the same, OK? But Hum Yan Ran, this is what you said. If you want to see it, I''ll let you see it! Don''t look at it. I can''t control it at that time... "


    Su Lin gave a bad smile. Since Qin Yanran is not taboo, what else can he avoid? In front of Qin Yanran, Su Lin took off the T-shirt of her upper body, revealing her hot and strong chest. The hot masculine breath suddenly went to the front door of Qin Yanran.


    "Well..."


    Fascinated by the charming smell of Sulin, Qin Yanran felt sluggish for one tenth of a second, and then quickly recovered. It was Sulin''s strong chest that caught her eyes. She was very hot.


    "Why? There''s nothing on Su Lin''s chest? Their men don''t have two lovely breasts like us women. But why do I feel nervous every time I see Sulin''s strong chest? "


    Want to move their eyes is not successful at all, Qin Yanran tightly staring at Sulin''s chest, until see Sulin will lovely flower wheel classmate pajamas on the body. Then Sulin began to prepare to change his pajamas, which was like changing pajamas. Sulin was holding his jeans and suddenly tried to take off his jeans at one go. But who expected that Sulin used too much strength. Not only did Sulin''s jeans take off, but also his light blue underpants.


    At this time, the dragon head with its head raised suddenly came in and jumped out of the original bulging crotch. It was long, hot and hard, and it seemed like a crafty snake.


    "Ah! Sulin, this what is it? This is the boy''s What about boys? "


    Fierce by Su Lin that expression ferocious thing frightens, Qin Yan Ran still has the lingering fear ground to say.


    "This It''s a mistake! A mistake


    Su Lin quickly pulled up her underwear and took off her jeans completely. Then she put on the Hualun sleepwear that Qin Yanran gave to her. She walked forward in embarrassment and gently held Qin Yanran. In her ear, she said with temptation: "dear, it''s late! Let''s go to bed


    "Sulin! You are good or bad! Your You''ve got that thing on top of me


    Qin Yanran, with a red face, said in a voice as small as a mosquito.


    "What? I Then I''ll move a little bit and let''s go to bed Sulin gently hugged shy Qin Yanran to bed, gently put her on the bed, like a little princess, Su Lin gently kisses her on the forehead, and then sleeps peacefully beside her.


    After all, he promised Fang Liping that if Qin Yanran didn''t move, he would not. Moreover, Su Lin also felt that it was not the time to move Qin Yanran, and her feelings still needed to be cultivated. What''s more, Yanran is still young now, just like herself, why should she be so anxious?


    Holding Qin Yanran gently, Su Lin was smiling. Qin Yanran also looked at him and leaned on Su Lin''s chest and said happily, "Sulin! I think I''m the happiest woman in the world. Because of you, I feel very safe! Let me very happy, really hope that you can always be by my side, always accompany me, go to the end of the statement, OK? Sulin (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Sulin! I want to be with you forever, forever


    Holding Su Lin in her boudoir bed, Qin Yanran felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Although she and Sulin could not have a little deviant behavior, they just lay on Su Lin''s chest and felt that Su Lin''s heart beat was accelerating for her own sake. Qin Yanran already felt an unprecedented sense of happiness.


    "Of course. Yanran, we used to be ordinary classmates, now we are lovers of each other''s men and women, we will be old husband and wife together for a lifetime. I promise


    At this time, Su Lin also realized a rare tranquility and a lack of desire. With Qin Yanran in her arms, she had no evil thoughts in her heart. She simply liked and loved her, spiritually, and did not mix in any little bit of £¤ *, which was so simple. Su Lin held Qin Yanran and wanted to die so old for the rest of her life.


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, Sulin. "


    Hearing Su Lin''s assurance, Qin Yanran smiles and kisses Sulin''s face, leaving a shallow pink lip print. Today, Qin Yanran knew that Su Lin would come to the house, but she had already put on lipstick secretly.


    "All right. Yanran, I''m sleepy now! Go to bed! I will always be by your side... "


    Su Lin can''t dare to kiss Qin Yanran again, because he has found that his body has changed. He is afraid that if he kisses Qin Yanran again, he will not be able to restrain the impulse of his body. If he gives Qin Yanran something. Aunt Ping can''t get around herself.


    "Good! Sulin, with you around, I feel very secure, because I know that you will not force me to do what I should not do


    Qin Yanran is also very assured of Su Lin, not worried that Su Lin will have indecent behavior to himself. She just held Sulin in her two hands, put her head on Sulin''s chest, pressed two soft balls on Sulin''s body, and then closed her eyes obediently. A yawn. He said to Sulin, "well Good night, Sulin


    "Well! Good night


    Su Lin is also a little tired, he squinted, looking at Qin Yan Ran closed his eyes. Laughing. "Sweet and sweet. I''ll watch you fall asleep all the time and then go back to sleep. "


    And Qin Yan Ran in Su Lin''s side, it seems that is abnormal sleep at ease and stability. After closing her eyes for more than ten minutes, Sulin had already heard Qin Yanran''s even breathing sound. It seems that she has completely entered the deep sleep.


    But now, Sulin didn''t mean to sleep at all. He looked at Qin Yanran, who was sleeping in front of him. He still felt that he was dreaming. Qin Yanran, the once unattainable school flower of iceberg, was lying on his side now?


    Gently touched Qin Yanran''s narrow face, the smooth feeling, the beauty''s face touch, everything, told Sulin, all this will not be an illusion.


    "Yan Ran, do you know? When I first came to senior high school, I saw you for the first time. How much I like you and how much I want to spend my whole life with you just like I am now


    Su Lin said with some self mockery. Although he knew that Qin Yanran had fallen into a dream and could not hear what he said, he still laughed and continued to say, "however, at that time, I still had self-knowledge. I have such a crane tail, have that idea, it''s like a mangy toad wants to eat swan meat, but fortunately we are in a class, you are still our respectable monitor. Every time I come into contact with you, every word you said to me is extremely precious. Even once, you may not remember. In physical education class, I broke my knee because of carelessness. I kept the handkerchief you gave me for bandaging, and I kept it in the most confidential place... "


    This is a unilateral statement. Su Lin knows that Qin Yanran can''t hear it now, but he is very happy with it. Recalling all the past, all kinds and all kinds, the changes in the past few months are really huge. He also got what he wanted. Qin Yanran, a school flower of Jian''an No.1 middle school, became his girlfriend. Su Lin really felt that he was too happy.


    And in Su Lin a contented look, slowly almost to sleep, but did not expect, this time, Qin Yanran''s door was opened from the outside, pouring in from the living room a little light, so that Sulin can see the face of the people.


    That mature body curve, that kind and lovely face, that cherry red lovely mouth, is not aunt Ping, who else can Fang Liping have?


    "Why is aunt Ping here? Are you really here to check the post? See if Yanran and I have done something we shouldn''t do? " Su Lin is puzzled for a moment, and then Fang Liping has come near. Su Lin quickly closes her eyes and pretends to be asleep and snores.


    "It seems that the two children are really tired, so fast they are completely asleep?"


    Fang Liping looked at Su Lin, who was holding Qin Yanran on the bed in front of her, and said with a smile, "but the two of them still abide by the rules. If they say they don''t do something deviant, they don''t do it. Yan Ran grows so big, I have never looked at her to smile like this to fall asleep, ah! Come on, the girl is really splashed out of the water, once the heart has a favorite person, it is not the original familiar daughter! "Looking at her daughter''s smile, she let her smile and sigh again. She pinched Sulin''s face gently, and then angrily said, "Sulin, you little villain, you know how to mess with your aunt Ping. I''ve made aunt Ping''s body dry like that. In the future What would aunt Ping do without you around? "


    This is the feeling of anger and reading. Fang Liping''s eyes are directed at Su Lin''s body. Su Lin and Qin Yanran in their pajamas match each other very well. The pajamas are also tight. Therefore, Su Lin pretends to be asleep at this time, but he can''t help but show a little flaw. Hearing Fang Liping''s provocative words, he can''t help but immediately put up a small tent.


    As soon as Fang Liping saw this small tent, where would she not know that Sulin was pretending to sleep, otherwise, he would not have responded to his own words.


    "Sulin! Don''t pretend to be asleep. Can aunt Ping know you? "


    She pinched Sulin''s face again. Fang Liping said with a smile, "can''t you, Yanran is also pretending to sleep? You two little skits, you know I came to check on you? "


    "Hush! No! Aunt Ping, you should keep your voice down. Yan Ran is afraid that she is tired today. She just lay down for a short time, and she has already fallen asleep. "


    Sulin hissed and said.


    "Is Yanran really asleep?" Fang Liping also had to lower her voice a little, then pointed to Su Lin''s pajamas and said, "this Did you bring it yourself, or did you bring it to you


    "This Yan Ran prepared it for me, aunt Ping. By the way, this is the flower wheel... " Said, Su Lin pointed to Qin Yanran''s small ball pattern and explained, "that''s the little ball. It''s the little couple in the cartoon of dwarf country."


    "Oh! I finally understand what the meaning of "small balls" and "flower wheels" in Yanran''s capital city are! "


    At this time, Fang Liping suddenly realized. However, she looked at her daughter Qin Yanran''s deep sleep. She seemed to have something in her heart. She asked Sulin tentatively, "Sulin, you Do you want to Go to sleep in aunt Ping''s house


    "To Aunt Ping''s house?"


    When Su Lin heard Fang Liping''s words, how could she not know what she meant? Looking at Fang Liping''s full chest and tight pajamas, he revealed that she was extremely plump, which made Sulin feel extremely beautiful and interesting. What''s more, this hint from Fang Liping fully shows that Aunt Ping has the needs in that respect now?


    "Go or not? A word


    Compared with her daughter Qin Yanran, Fang Liping is very cheeky now, especially for Sulin. She has no sense of being too shy. Instead, she is very open in front of Sulin. This kind of feeling makes her feel very good. She doesn''t make any affectation. What''s more, she says something directly On the contrary, Fang Liping felt that Sulin was shy, which made her feel full of achievement.


    "Is it OK not to go? Aunt Ping, just Or is it right here? It used to be troublesome! "


    Su Lin looked at Qin Yanran, who was asleep, and said with a smile.


    "What? ad locum? Sulin, are you crazy? What if Yan Ran wakes up for a while When Fang Liping heard Su Lin''s proposal, she was startled. She just had a relationship with Su Lin next to her daughter. How could she? How dangerous is this?


    "It doesn''t matter! Aunt Ping, come on! OK or not? Yan Ran is asleep, and it seems that she is sleeping heavily. It doesn''t matter, is it OK? " Su Lin looked at Fang Liping with a pair of pitiful eyes, pleaded and said.


    "No, I can''t You can''t risk it. If you wake up, we''re all finished. "


    Fang Liping still firmly shook her head, but Su Lin did not care so much. He had gently put Qin Yanran, who was leaning against him, on the side of the bed. Then one hand had climbed onto the soft mass of Fang Liping''s chest, and the other hand began to touch her slender thigh. When Fang Liping had to continue to resist, her mouth suddenly attacked and sealed her mouth.


    Su Lin this is to go her own way, so in the side of Yan Ran and aunt Ping fight back, that should be how exciting things ah? It''s because it''s dangerous that it''s exciting! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Mmm..."


    Fang Liping is about to resist, but Sulin''s mouth and a pair of strange hands can''t tolerate her.


    In this way, beside Qin Yanran, who was sleeping soundly, Sulin felt a kind of inexplicable excitement. His movement range was even larger. Facing the familiar aunt Ping''s body, Sulin specially found the most sensitive place to start, shaking the bed, and began to toss up and down the dear aunt Ping.


    At this time, Fang Liping had no idea of resistance. Her body feeling forced her to enjoy herself. However, Fang Liping still controls herself with only a little reason and doesn''t let herself shout out loud.


    She sobbed in a low voice, and occasionally let out a cry, which made Fang Liping completely lost. Moreover, like Sulin, she has already felt the joy of such an affair. It is really exciting to be next to her daughter and in front of her. The psychological impact is even more unforgettable than the sensual pleasure.


    This is complementary to each other. It is this exciting scene that makes Fang Liping feel a kind of unprecedented peak enjoyment.


    "Sulin! I I love you... "


    Under the stimulation of her body, Fang Liping could not help confessing her true feelings to Sulin. And Su Lin in this sentence of stimulation, is more to the strength, also more efforts to get up, kiss aunt Ping''s body up and down, constantly galloping, galloping, he is always the bravest soldier in this land.


    "Aunt Ping Oh, no Sister Ping What about? I Am I good? " [


    Su Lin gasped and looked at Fang Liping, who had become Jiao Hong.


    "Li Great Sulin, you How wonderful Fang Liping can''t open her eyes any more. She can only half close her eyes and open her mouth slightly. Gasping for breath, the body slightly curled up, and then suddenly tightened, it was really unbearable such stimulation.


    "And call me Sulin?"


    Su Lin suddenly moved, and Fang Liping immediately reacted violently. "Yes Brother su You You are so good... "


    When she heard Fang Liping''s words about elder brother Su, she felt a strange and abnormal sense of satisfaction in her heart, especially now that she was still around Yanran and looked at Yanran''s sleeping appearance, she became more excited.


    In fact, at this time, Qin Yanran is not sleeping. Su Lin and Fang Liping are so noisy. It was shouting and shaking the bed. Qin Yanran had already been woken up by their sound.


    When she realized what had happened, Qin Yanran was a little stunned. However, in order to avoid too much embarrassment. So I forced myself to calm down and keep pretending to sleep.


    "Mom Mom did it with Sulin Did you do that? "


    With her eyes closed and pretending to be asleep, Qin Yanran could not see the real situation on the bed, but could only judge by the sound and the shaking of the bed. But the result is obvious, this voice is mother Fang Liping, this panting sound is Sulin''s. And their conversation, how How so let oneself blush, already really can''t listen to go on.


    "Mother! My mother called brother Su Lin Su? Su Lin also calls her mother sister Ping? Oh, my God! What''s the matter? And Mom said Say Su Lin is so powerful This is What do you mean? "


    Qin Yanran couldn''t believe the flirtatious words her ears heard and the amorous words of Sulin and her mother Fang Liping. She would rather she was still in sleep at this time, and would rather experience it all just as an illusion. Qin Yanran wants to open her eyes, hoping to find that everything in front of her eyes is not what she heard after opening her eyes.


    However, Qin Yanran did not dare to open her eyes, because she knew. This is the truth. If you open your eyes, really wake up, then the scene is embarrassing, when the time comes, how do you face and Su Lin is one of the mother? What will happen to their relationship with Sulin and her mother?


    Although Qin Yanran actually has psychological preparation. She knew that there must be an ambiguous relationship between her mother and Sulin, but she could not have imagined that her mother and Sulin had such a deep skin relationship so soon. And listening to the current situation, Qin Yanran knows that it seems that such a relationship has lasted for a long time. Then, even a month ago, mother and Sulin have developed to this stage.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! What''s going on here? mom. I What am I supposed to do? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran, really about to collapse, her brain is a mess, but it can not move, also dare not move, but also to maintain pretending to be in a deep sleep. [


    shaking bed!


    The cry of temptation!


    There was even a strange smell in the air!


    Gradually, Qin Yanran found that her body suddenly became not strong. It was so hot that no one touched her at all. Why did Sulin and her mother do that kind of thing and her body would react?Oh, my God!


    What kind of feeling is this!


    Qin Yanran, who has never experienced a woman''s unique feeling, at this time, because of the current situation, she let her body have such a reaction for the first time.


    This is the awakening of virgins and the shame of beautiful virgins.


    Feeling this change, Qin Yanran can only gently clamp her legs, and she dare not move greatly. Only in this way can she ease her discomfort a little bit.


    "So Is that how it feels? Or Will it be stronger than that? Why now I I want Sulin''s hug so much? Why? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran''s thoughts and imagination are no longer the tangled relationship between her mother Fang Liping and Sulin. Instead, she is imagining that Sulin hugs herself like her mother Fang Liping, then kisses her narrow face, kisses her chest, and then Step by step, that''s how it feels. How wonderful it will be?


    At this moment, Qin Yanran finally understood why her mother could not help making such an uncontrollable voice. She also understood how hard her mother had been alone for so many years.


    Hard work!


    Not at all.


    I know what women really feel. Qin Yanran is now suffering and enjoying.


    At this time, her sensory feeling seems to have been magnified by limit times. Every subtle change and feeling of her body can make her feel clearly. But she could do nothing but lie there, clamped her legs, and her body was burning like a million flames. She could only pretend to be sleeping soundly.


    What a pain!


    It''s too subdued!


    Qin Yanran, who felt this way for the first time, wanted Su Lin extremely, even if it was a hug or a kiss.


    But at this time, Su Lin was by her side, but on her mother Fang Liping. Qin Yanran can only suppress the feeling of heart and body. Two hands in Sulin and Fang Liping can not see the place, quietly, bit by bit, to her body the most itchy place to touch the past.


    "How itchy


    Qin Yanran''s heart groans in pain, but she can only wait so naively, she is waiting for the end of Sulin and her mother Fang Liping.


    "How could it have been so long? Isn''t it that doing such things is fast? But why Mom and Sulin have been so long? "


    Anxiously waiting for Qin Yanran. I feel that the flow of time is so long. Her life has never been such a painful and long wait. But she had no choice but to say a word and complain.


    I don''t know how long it has been. In such a stimulating situation, after Su Lin used several times of local object time reversal, Fang Liping has completely collapsed and has no strength at all. She is crying out to Su Lin for mercy.


    Su Lin felt that she was almost done, and she gently kisses Fang Liping on her forehead. It''s over with concern.


    "Aunt Ping, just sleep here. Don''t go away, OK?"


    Touching Fang Liping''s Crimson face, Sulin said affectionately.


    "No way. Sulin, what if Yanran wakes up? And even if Yan Ran didn''t wake up. When you get up in the morning, you''ll find out. I I''m almost done. I''m going back... "


    After a few breaths, Fang Liping managed to move. After finishing her pajamas and pajamas, she reluctantly walked out of the room and went back to her bedroom.


    At this time, Sulin is also tired of people and horses. Although he has local objects, the time flow back to recover his physical state, but his mental state can not be recovered. Such a long time and exciting galloping has made Sulin''s spirit tired.


    When Fang Liping left, Su Lin lay down again. She looked at Qin Yanran, who seemed to be sleeping, and said to herself, "Yan Ran, this little pig, is really heavy after sleeping. Didn''t you wake up? Fortunately, she didn''t wake up. Otherwise, I''ll use time to go back


    In fact, Su Lin deliberately indulged himself this time. He was not afraid that Qin Yanran would wake up in the middle of the way. Even if Qin Yanran woke up in the middle of the way, he could use time to reverse the flow to recover everything, which made Su Lin more afraid of doing things now. However, for the shadow of the last time, Sulin was a little cautious. After all, if the memories were too stimulating and serious, the time reversal could not completely eliminate them, and there would still be residual memories.


    "Stinking Sulin! Bad Sulin! You are the pig! I I have already woken up, just inconvenient to get up! Sulin, you villain! Sulin, you big lecher! Even your mother has been given by you... "


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Qin Yanran''s heart is full of complaints against Su Lin. But she couldn''t talk directly about Sulin. She still had to keep pretending to sleep. But this time her mother, Fang Liping, was not there. Qin Yanran could relax a little. She pretended to be still sleeping and turned over to Su Lin, and then her two hands were directly in line with the situation and hugged Sulin fiercely."Why? This little girl! Fortunately, she didn''t hold it like this just now, otherwise she will find out. "


    Su Lin smiles, looking at Tiantian sleeping Qin Yanran, also stretched out two arms, one around the back pillow in Qin Yanran''s neck, also will her to embrace tightly.


    "Hum! Stinking Sulin, do you really think I didn''t wake up and didn''t find out? " After complaining in her heart, Qin Yanran went further and boldly. She put one of her legs on Sulin''s body, and then she could feel something on Sulin''s body and stood up to herself.


    "Ah! That Is that Sulin''s? "


    This moment of feeling, let Qin Yanran a little lost, never touched, at this time is the most exciting extraordinary time, just been stimulated for so long, but now really feel, immediately Qin Yanran feel a little bit out of control.


    But at this time, Su Lin seems to have more than enough. He looks at Qin Yanran''s lovely and beautiful appearance. He can''t help but kiss Qin Yanran''s lovely little mouth.


    However, Sulin just want to kiss gently, but at this time Qin Yanran even took the initiative to stretch out his tongue, wrapped up Sulin''s tongue.


    "Well What''s wrong with the little girl Yanran? Did she wake up with a kiss from me? Or is it? Is that how she responds to my kiss in her sleep Su Lin also madly responded to Qin Yanran''s hot kiss. She just kisses aunt Ping, and now she kisses Qin Yanran. This feeling is really wonderful!


    At this time, Qin Yanran, after kissing Su Lin, realized her fault and had to pretend to wake up. "Su Sulin, I How did I wake up? You You kiss me, don''t you? You villain


    "Sure enough, Yanran was awakened by my kiss. It seems that the story in the fairy tale that the prince kisses and wakes the Sleeping Princess is not completely a lie to the little girl


    Su Lin laughed, then picked up Qin Yanran and said with a smile, "yes! My sleeping little princess, I think you sleep so sweet, so try to see if I am the prince of sleeping beauty! You will wake up as soon as I kiss you. It seems that I am your prince


    "Poor mouth! Sulin


    Although knowing that Su Lin said these words is to coax oneself to be happy, but Qin Yanran''s heart is also full of joy, for the matter of just mother and Sulin, has already crossed the red line that cares. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    all night!


    Su Lin is so holding the restless Yan Ran, although he feels that there is something wrong with Yan Ran, he seems to have become more active. However, Sulin did not have excessive behavior, just holding her, holding her tightly, and then the two people were so restless and fell into a dream.


    "Sulin! Yan Ran! I got up to eat... "


    After Qin Yanran twisted Sulin for a long time, Fang Liping also began to wake them up for dinner. And Qin Yanran also had to stop with a red face, first let Sulin go out to wash, and then change his pajamas.


    "Good morning, aunt ping! Good morning, grandma


    After washing, Su Lin did not regard himself as an outsider at all. He said hello to Fang Liping and her grandmother Tang Huiqin with a smile. There are only three women in this family. Only after the addition of their own man, will they look a little normal, just like a home! Sulin was elated to think of it.


    "Little Sue! Did you sleep well last night? Are you not used to it


    Grandma Tang Huiqin is happy to care for Su Lin.


    "Very well! Grandma, you can rest assured that you have a good sleep. " [


    Su Lin replied with a smile, but in fact, she glanced at Fang Liping and asked with a bad smile, "where is aunt Ping? Did you sleep well last night


    "I Of course I will. Sulin, you What would you like to eat in the morning? There are noodles, fried dough sticks, soybean milk and porridge... "


    Knowing what Sulin meant in her heart, Fang Liping had no choice but to talk about the topic. But in fact, when she came back to her room, she really fell into a deep sleep. After all, after a day of doing that kind of thing with such a high load and frequency, even Fang Liping has been fed by Sulin, and she still has a little support.


    So this morning, when Fang Liping woke up, she felt a burst of backache. In particular, the muscles on the two sides of the bridge are so sore that they can hardly move. This reminds Fang Liping of her first time, and even her feelings at this time are even more painful than the first time. After all, her husband Qin Zemin took pity on her for the first time. During the whole day yesterday, Fang Liping couldn''t count how many times she and Sulin broke out their passion.


    However, Fang Liping now like this Su Lin, this is enough exciting, this is enough fun!


    Fang Liping doesn''t know whether she has changed a lot. She just follows her heart''s feelings and her body''s feelings. She also wonders why she can completely abandon so many fetters in front of Sulin and treat herself as Sulin''s woman, rather than a sweet mother and a woman in her early 40s?


    Only in front of Su Lin, Fang Liping felt that she was still young. She is now very happy to call Su Lin brother Su when there is no one, that is a charming sound, also let Sulin crisp to the bone.


    "Sulin, what are your plans for today? The school will report it tomorrow as soon as possible. Do you have a place to play today? Why don''t we climb the great wall together


    After washing and rinsing, Qin Yanran was wearing a beautiful flowery dress and a lovely ponytail. Her high forehead was rubbed and polished. Her two eyes narrowed into a line when she laughed. When she opened it, she was very smart. It really made people like it very much.


    "Today? I have something to go out on today. "


    Qin Yanran was so reminded that Su Lin remembered that when he came to Beijing, he had already contacted Yun Yiyi. Today is the opening of their cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd!


    The company''s registration process and site selection have been completely completed, and we are waiting for the real EO of Sulin to come and set up today. At the same time, today, there is a decision to purchase recording studio and other equipment. Cloud Yiyi has already found five or six suppliers, waiting for Sulin to do the first procurement task after the establishment of the company.


    "Something? So Sulin, you go to your business! Let''s go to school again tomorrow and report together! "


    Although Qin Yanran said this on the surface, but in the heart is in doubt, Su Lin is also the first time to the capital! What can I do for you? He is not familiar with the capital, he said something, difficult is just an excuse? Does he want to use this excuse not to stay with himself?


    In the heart thinks wildly, Qin Yan Ran again denied own this idea, Su Lin how possibly does not want to stay together with oneself? What''s more, Sulin doesn''t look like a liar. Maybe something really happened?


    After breakfast, Sulin looked at the time, and it was more than eight o''clock. Aunt Ping had already gone out to work in the Education Bureau. Seeing that the time was almost over, Sulin changed her shoes, said goodbye to Qin Yanran and her grandmother Tang Huiqin, and went out.


    "The company is in the media building over there in Zhongguancun? That''s not far The subway is also called "five or six stations."


    Just came to Beijing, Su Lin checked the subway route with Baidu map on his mobile phone, and decided to experience the subway of * *.


    "I always hear the news about how crowded the subway in Beijing is. Today I want to experience it and see how crowded it is! It should be OK! The news on TV is probably exaggerated. "With the map navigation, Sulin found the subway station easily. When she came out of the airport, Sulin was directly in Fang Liping''s car, so she never had a chance to experience a subway. For * * subway, Sulin has been famous for a long time. It is said that it has reached the point of crowded people and meat. Watching some pictures on TV, it is also unbearable to see. In the narrow subway car, it is extremely crowded, and every gap seems to be full of people.


    "I don''t know if it''s really that crowded?"


    After getting off the elevator, Sulin goes to the ticket machine first. If you want to take the subway, you have to buy a ticket first. Although the capital''s bus card can also be swiped, Su Lin has only arrived in the capital now and has no one-way card, so she can only go to the ticket vending machine and buy a two yuan pass.


    As long as two yuan, the subway in Beijing can sit from head to end, and even you can change from station to station. As long as you don''t get out of the station, you can shuttle under the capital all the time.


    "It''s cheap! The capital is so big, but no matter where it is, as long as there is a subway station, two yuan can take you to the destination. "


    After a careful understanding of the surname Zhi of the drop ticket, Su Lin went through the ticket gate and started his first subway trip to Beijing.


    I really don''t know if I don''t sit down. I jump down when I sit down. Su Lin got on the train from googleizikou on line 9. It was also the rush hour for work. Su Lin had already learned the congestion of the subway. When the subway door opened slowly, Sulin saw so many people. He didn''t want to get on the bus, but he was pushed up by the crowd behind him.


    What''s more, when the door was about to be closed, Su Lin looked at the man outside the door with an egg cake in his hand, but he had no time to hide. As soon as the door was closed, he closed the egg in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the passengers are laughing and crying. The subway congestion in Beijing is really too serious. Sulin was crowded with people from the front to the right, and was also difficult to observe the passengers in front of her. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The crowded subway is worthy of the reputation of Beijing Metro.


    On the first day of taking the subway, Sulin realized its power.


    Crowded crowd!


    smells of sweat, stink, leek, and all kinds of expensive or cheap perfume, but this is no longer important. Because now Sulin has realized a kind of taste that life is not like death.


    That''s a stinky fart that someone suddenly releases in this closed car. That effect is absolutely different from a nuclear explosion. In the whole carriage, all the faces were about to turn green in a flash. Even at the next stop, many passengers can''t help but get off the train early and wait for the next one.


    However, Sulin was glad that there were fewer people in the carriage because of such a bad fart. But the good time is not long. When the taste is gone, no, it should be said that the smell has been sucked out. As soon as the door of the next station is opened, a large crowd of people rush in, and Sulin can''t help but be pushed into the inner part.


    At a glance, Su Lin could easily know that they were all white-collar workers rushing to work. Basically, at this time, it''s very unlikely to see old people and old women crowding the subway. The subway during commuting is the most terrible. This is only line 9. If it is line 10, line 1 and line 2, it will be even more crowded.


    Although Sulin didn''t know that her line was no longer the peak subway, she was also frightened by the scene.


    Especially in this hot summer, although the subway has air conditioning. But the crowd is still very stuffy. Moreover, in such a crowded place, it is inevitable that there are some dishonest hands. [


    in the carriage, half of the white-collar workers go to work. In this weather, most of the white-collar workers are dressed in standard ol clothes. Black silk stockings and high-heeled shoes are the best choice.


    Black stockings, in particular, have become standard. It''s in the car. Sulin can count them without blinking an eye. There are no less than ten white-collar women in black stockings in their own carriage, and there are also two or three of them who are good enough.


    But. Most people are still sleepy. All of them were sleeping on the subway. Once in a while, some spirited people are reading novels with their mobile phones. Sulin poked out his head and looked at an engineering man with glasses beside him. He was looking at the online novel with his mobile phone in his face.


    Out of curiosity. Su Lin wants to see what kind of online novel the engineering man is reading. After reading it, he discovers that it is the latest masterpiece of Yiyan Yiyan, a famous online novelist, and Qingtong''s masterpiece "the cultivation of the best beauty". Seeing that engineering man''s face is full of interest, Sulin also decides to download it after going back. It must be very nice!


    Another stop stopped. Su Lin took a look. It seemed that this station was in front of Qingbei University. At this station, some people got off the bus. The number of people getting on the train is also a little less. As a result, the pressure inside the carriage is also reduced a little. Su Lin calculates that he can get to his company''s Zhongguancun media building in two more stops.


    At this time, from the door opened, a pure little beauty came up. At first glance, she was still in school. She was young and beautiful. She was not a handbag, but a straddling bag. At a glance, Sulin could distinguish her from those white-collar women who went to work.


    Similarly, when this little beauty got on the bus, Sulin was not the only one who noticed her. In this irritable morning, and in such a crowded car, suddenly there is such a beautiful young beauty on the train, always can make people refreshing.


    More than half of the sleepy male passengers, in the moment the little beauty got on the bus, immediately got up.


    Different from those white-collar women, this little beauty is wearing super short jeans, no silk stockings, and directly shows her beautiful white legs and feet. Just wearing a flat shoes instead of high-heeled shoes, she can be as high as 1.7 meters. According to Sulin''s eyes and standards, the little beauty in front of her can be a model.


    Of course, everyone''s vision of beauty is different, but for the truly absolutely beautiful things, no matter how different your aesthetic views are, you will still make consistent evaluation.


    Little beauty''s smile is also charming, straddling the bag on a jump on the subway, although the subway is a little crowded, but it does not seem to let her good mood be affected. But at this time, Sulin found that in the corner, there was a wretched uncle, who was slowly squeezing towards the little beauty with a face of narcissism.


    "No? The first day I take the subway, I can meet the legendary crazy uncle on the subway? But this uncle theory is the appearance of inferior and temperament on the obscene, are more in line with the image of subway crazy man! Why do you want him now? Do you dare to insult that little girl on the subway? "


    For others, Su Lin enjoyed the subway journey. It seemed that she could see all kinds of life on the subway, and there were many interesting things. Looking at this crazy uncle, Sulin looked at the little beauty again, thinking about this crazy uncle, would not really want to insult that little beauty?And that little beauty seems to be used to other people''s gaze, did not care at all. But the crowded subway pushed her to one side. At the same time, Su Lin also saw that crazy uncle, so slowly by the past, in his unremitting efforts, finally limited to the little beauty, in the vicinity of the little beauty.


    "No! It seems that crazy uncle really wants to insult that little beauty. As a good youth in the 21st century, how can I allow this kind of thing to happen in front of my eyes? " [


    suddenly, she felt the responsibility and obligation on her shoulder, and Sulin felt that it was necessary to protect the little beauty from such indecent incidents. So, Sulin tried to move in the direction of the little beauty.


    Just in time, Su Lin is in the bottom of the little beauty, and that crazy uncle is in the top of the little beauty, two people put the little beauty in the middle. Su Lin''s eyes always pay attention to the movements of the crazy uncle. He slowly stretches out his salty pig''s paw, and is about to touch the little beauty''s warped buttocks.


    And at this time also know a little beauty, is still smiling on the subway, do not know that now has a claw toward her. And this crazy uncle is not the first time. He has done nothing less than lift the girl''s skirt and touch the black silk thigh on the subway. Moreover, it seems that this has become the only fun for him to commute to and from work every day.


    This abnormal behavior, let him full of exciting feeling. In particular, he has never been caught on the spot. After all, what he has done is relatively hidden. In the rush hour of commuting, there will inevitably be some crowding and bumping, so this has become a very good excuse for his indecency. Even if one or two times was found by the girl, under his fierce threat eyes, most of the girls can only bear to eat dumb, dare not speak out.


    In this way, it encouraged his arrogance. Some girls reported to the news media or the Public Security Bureau afterwards. As a result, there were a lot of rumors about abnormal sex devils on the subway.


    Cao Ming is very proud that he can succeed in the subway. He is 46 years old this year, and he has no ability in that respect. However, he is fond of such exciting and abnormal games. Sometimes he even takes out his own guy on the subway and looks at a car of black silk stockings. Finally, he gets them on some women''s black stockings. Then, as soon as the other party knows, he pats his buttocks and goes away.


    Today, Cao Ming didn''t plan to do anything on the subway. He was going to work for the company honestly, but suddenly he found such a beautiful little beauty in front of him. To be honest, the number of beauties that Cao Ming has seen on the subway for so many years, but it is really not that he can be so beautiful and refined that he has a bright feeling at a glance.


    Especially in the office or on the subway, used to those white-collar women, those mature women, Cao Ming now saw little Lori or young girls very much feel. Therefore, he temporarily changed the plan, absolutely can not let go of this beautiful little beauty in front of him.


    Xiaomei''s super short jeans and white thighs do not stimulate Cao Ming''s senses. Little by little, he approached the little beauty. When he was very close, he could not control his salty pig''s paw. He was going to take advantage of many people. And at this time, he focused, did not notice, in his bottom of Sulin has been a little bit closer to, but also closely staring at him.


    Color anxious, Cao Ming had so many successful experience, naturally felt that this time will also be smooth, so his hand pretended to be casual, toward the little beauty''s buttocks.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Su Lin was quick witted, gently opened the little beauty, and then seized the pig''s paw of Cao Ming, the fool''s uncle. He stole the pig''s paw and yelled: "Miss, he wants to insult you and touch your ass!"


    "Boy! You fuckin ''meddling? Where did you see me touch it (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: third watch!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Being caught by Su Lin, Cao Ming glared at Su Lin with a ferocious look. He didn''t admit his evil behavior at all. He said, "Stinky boy, it''s clearly you want to insult this young lady. If I see it, do you still want to rely on me instead?"


    "You! All the people who just saw it, your hand reached out and wanted to touch the lady''s fart Ass! Do you dare to quibble in front of the public? "


    However, when Su Lin finished these words, he didn''t expect the passengers around him to be glared at by Cao Ming, but they didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Boy, look You said all the passengers around saw me abusing this lady? I''ll see. Who dares to stand up and say Cao Ming is a middle-aged uncle, the same, the body is also relatively bulky, so after he stood out, everyone did not dare to speak, for fear of causing trouble. There was a couple of young lovers beside Sulin. The man obviously wanted to stand up to speak for Sulin, but his girlfriend held him in his hand and told him to mind his own business.


    This is a phenomenon that often happens in China. Especially in big cities, everyone has his own life, and is afraid of all kinds of fraud and trafficking. Many people become silent. They are used to standing aside when they have something to do. When it''s none of their own business, they hang up the red light cage and pretend that they don''t see it.


    "Miss, it is this boy who wants to touch your butt. When I want to stop it in time, he will slander me instead."


    Facing this kind of scene, Cao Ming is also experienced, so he immediately turned away from guests and wanted to slander Su Lin.


    "This..."


    Lianxin cloud is now very difficult, at that time the subway chaos, she did not feel that someone touched her buttocks. Now two people quarrel because of this matter, it must have happened such a thing, so that, in front of these two people, there must be a person who is an indecent sex wolf. First, she looked at Sulin carefully. She was a decent young man, who was estimated to be a little younger than herself. Moreover, she had a righteous face, which should not be a lecher. [


    in contrast, the crazy uncle Cao Ming has narrow eyes and fat on his face. He is not a good man at first sight. It is most likely that this crazy uncle wants to insult himself, and then he is stopped by Su Lin.


    However, the current situation is very embarrassing. Both of them have only one side of the story, and the passengers beside them seem to feel that they have nothing to do with themselves, so they just watch the fun. For a while, even if lianxinyun knew that Su Lin was right, she had no evidence to correct the crazy uncle Cao Ming.


    "Or? Let''s just let it go? I I''ll stand aside a little, you don''t have to make any more noise! I I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, OK? "


    Lianxin cloud is also in line with the attitude of pacifying people, do not want to make this matter big and stiff, anyway, she has not been really impolite to. But Uncle Cao Yiming said, "I can''t do it!"


    "You can''t make it cheaper, this lecher!" Exclaimed Sulin.


    "Don''t let this boy slander me for nothing!"


    That crazy uncle Cao Ming also seems to have a fear, he thinks that Su Lin has no way to deal with him. However, he did not see, Su Lin suddenly sneered, mercilessly seized the subway crazy man Cao Ming''s hand.


    "Ah, ah I Pain! It''s about to break. You Let go of it, you son of a bitch


    Su Lin was so hard to pinch his hands, that crazy uncle Cao Ming''s face was pale and cried out in pain.


    "Do you admit that you just touched the lady''s ass?"


    Su Lin is also too lazy to argue with this kind of person. Otherwise, he will lead to a lot of things. He will simply come to a violent confession. This is also Sulin by the noisy subway, made a mess of mood, so had a vent from the head, directly started.


    "I I admit that Can''t I admit it? "


    Cao Ming felt that his hand was about to be broken, and the hard bone just now was useless here. He felt that his arm was about to be pinched and broken by Su Lin, so what Su Lin said was what he said. If he did not admit it, he had to admit it.


    "Just admit it. I''ve just called the subway police on duty. You''ll wait for a moment to squat in the police station! "


    Picking up the mobile phone, Sulin dialled the alarm phone printed on the subway and called the police on duty on the subway. The police on duty inside the phone will respond and wait for them on the next platform. [


    at this time, Cao Ming realized that the situation was not good. He had wanted to argue again or run away, but now that Su Lin grasped his hand, he could do nothing. I had to say something soft: "this This little brother... "


    "Who''s your little brother, who''s brother to scum like you? Say that again, and I''ll break your leg


    At this time, the crowded carriage has intuitively made a space for Su Lin, a young hero. Everyone is around to see how Sulin deals with Cao Ming.


    "Well, well Master, I I really know it''s wrong. It''s I just wanted to insult this lady, but I really know it''s wrong. Can you Can you just let me go like a fart? Don''t take me to the police, will youThe reason why Cao Ming is so soft and pleading is that he knows that once he is caught by the police and taken to the detention center, he will surely be found out by comparing the previous records of molesting women on the subway. At that time, he will be punished for several crimes. Therefore, he must take advantage of the fact that the police have not yet come, and try to find a way to get into the crowd and run away.


    But at this time, Sulin grasped his hand so tightly that he could not do anything about it. Can only be enough to constantly plead with Su Lin: "uncle! Great hero! I It''s not easy for me! I''m old and I''m young. If you really let me go to jail, what should I do? "


    Cao Ming, the crazy uncle, is quite capable of acting. With a wretched face, he pretends to be pitiful, and squeezes out a few tears.


    "I can''t let you go!"


    But at this time, the little beauty lianxinyun, who was about to be raped by Cao Ming, stood out with extraordinary determination, pointed at him and called out, "such a lecher like you! Scum! Social scum! If you don''t get the punishment you deserve, you will continue to violate other women. "


    It was just that the truth was not clear, and there was no conclusive evidence. Even Xinyun was also in line with the principle that more is better than less. In addition, today, her company is about to open business, so she is in a hurry, so she thinks it''s better to forget it! However, later, she was moved by the spirit of Sulin, she looked at Su Lin such a stranger, met with such a thing, can resolutely stand up, to avoid being abused by the sex wolf, then how can I let the good people be wronged, let the real sex wolf go unpunished?


    In particular, the attitude of the passengers around made Lian Xinyun, a junior in business administration at Qingbei University, decide that he can no longer remain silent. He must stand up and expose this sex wolf, and punish him severely for the sake of the interests of the majority of female compatriots.


    "Thank you, sir. I was wrong just now, because I was in a hurry, so I wanted to calm things down. Now I know that because there are too many people who keep silent, a sex wolf like him dare to be so blatant and make such obscene behavior under the light of heaven


    Turning around and looking at Su Lin, Lian Xin Yun said, "so the police will come in a moment. I am willing to cooperate with you to get to the police station to make things clear. I must bring him to justice."


    After saying this, he looked at the time again. Now it''s almost nine o''clock. The establishment of the company is tentatively scheduled at 9:30. The original time is just in time. There are two more stops to ZhongGuanCun. But if you go to the police station now, it will take at least an hour or two to get out? In that case, she would have no time to catch up with the establishment of the company.


    This time, the company, but one of her classmates pulled her to set up a start-up company in the past. She was very optimistic about her, and she was also very optimistic about the future prospects of the company. However, there is a deputy general manager in the company, who is a middle-aged Obasan Liu Yan. She is not used to seeing her all the time. During the preparation for the establishment of the company, she has been looking for trouble. If she is late for such a big talk today, Lian Xinyun thinks that she will be severely reprimanded by that Obasan Liu Yan.


    "No matter! Even if I was scolded by Liu Yan again, I can''t shrink back at this time. "


    In the heart to eat a reassurance, lianxinyun decided, no matter what, even if it is going to be late, also want to make this matter clear, the lecher Cao Ming to the law.


    "Well We waited for the next stop, pressed the lecher to the police. Miss, you don''t have to worry. There are surveillance cameras here. Just check it and you will know. At that time, I don''t think he will dare to speak hard. " Sulin pointed to the camera on the subway.


    "Good. This gentleman, it will be hard for you. By the way, don''t call me miss long or short. My name is lianxinyun. I''m a junior majoring in business administration at Qingbei University. Just call me my name. "


    Lian Xinyun now has a good feeling for Sulin. After all, when the whole carriage was silent, Sulin stood up alone and not only helped her catch the sex wolf, but also kept a firm stand and wanted to bring the lecher to law.


    "Lianxin cloud? What a beautiful name! Are you a student of Qingbei university? Or a junior


    Su Lin is also an accident, he did not expect, just so coincidentally, in front of this little beauty lianxinyun, is a student of Qingbei University. In retrospect, it seems that the station where Lian Xin Yun just came up seems to be Qingbei University Station, so it''s no surprise that she is a student of Qingbei University. Therefore, Su Lin naturally called on the elder sister.


    "What? Are you also a student of Qingbei university? "


    Even the heart cloud is also a burst of extraneous.


    "Yes! Lian Xuejie, but I''ve just accepted this year. I haven''t reported to the school yet! My name is Su Lin, a freshman from Fujian Province. "


    Sulin grinned and stretched out one hand, while the other was still holding the hand of Cao Ming, the sex wolf.


    "Hello! Su Xuedi, I didn''t expect you to be a freshman! A sense of justice. "With a smile, even Xinyun also stretched out her hand to shake with Sulin. With her soft and smooth hand, Sulin just held it gently, which made her feel a little cold, but it was very good.


    With lianxinyun''s body and short jeans, it makes Su Lin''s heart move a little bit. It''s a good encounter to meet such a beautiful girl on the subway or her sister in Qingbei University. Moreover, after going to Qingbei University, maybe we can get in touch with each other! According to Su Lin''s observation, the appearance, temperament and dressing of lianxinyun are not only school flowers, but also department flowers in Qingbei University.


    "Where! where? Lian Xuejie, I just saw it and met it. Of course, I can''t pretend to be invisible! We can''t let such people harm the society, as long as each of us has a sense of justice, when we see injustice, we can stretch out our hands to resist and stop such things. It will not make so many people feel that the world is warm and cold. There are so many such reports on TV that I can''t stand such things. "


    When Su Lin finished saying this, the passengers who witnessed the incident unconsciously felt a burst of blush, burning on their faces, as if they had been slapped several times, including the big boy who had just wanted to stand up and was held down by his girlfriend. At this time, they could not help but stand up.


    "You''re right, little brother. As long as each of us stands up to such injustice, there is nothing to be afraid of. Yes, I saw it with my own eyes just now. The lecher slowly leaned over from the other side of the carriage, and wanted to insult the lady. Fortunately, he was stopped by this little brother. I''m sorry, I didn''t stand up just now. If I want to go to the police station as a witness in a while, I can also go to Tian Zhen. "


    "You Don''t talk nonsense... "


    Coyote Cao Ming still wants to quibble again, but Su Lin hums and pinches his hands again, so he doesn''t dare to speak any more. As for Sulin''s strength, he had fully understood it. It was easy to put it in and out. If he wanted to make him uncomfortable, he would not leave any trace. It is just so hard to pinch him, let him feel his hand is about to break, but actually it is not hurt at all. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Why hasn''t it started yet? Xiao Wang


    After pulling an assistant Xiao Wang in the company, Lianxin cloud asked carefully.


    "Sister Yun? Why are you here now? Just now, general manager Liu has been looking for you for a long time, saying that he has something to discuss with you, but you haven''t come. I''ve seen Mr. Liu''s face darkened. I''m afraid You''re looking for trouble again! "


    That assistant Xiao Wang also knows that in the company, the marketing director and vice president Liu Yan are wrong. Although the company from the preparation to now, it is only ten days, but the two of them have not only broken out one or two conflicts.


    In terms of qualifications, Liu Yan is the oldest one in the whole company. It''s the company''s cloud Yiyi. It''s a tough role that the company''s general manager yunyiyi has dug from the old media companies. He''s been fighting in this industry for nearly 20 years. Basically, it''s an old man who has been working in the media industry since China''s domestic media industry began. It can be said that in the whole company, even yunyiyi is not qualified to talk about strategic policies.


    However, as a marketing director, lianxinyun has repeatedly refuted many of Liu Yan''s strategies with her own ideas of building a surname. Therefore, Liu Yan has always held a grudge against lianxinyun, a newcomer who dares to challenge herself. In addition, lianxinyun''s appearance is so beautiful and her figure is so hot. She puts forward some ideas and suggestions. Sometimes lianxinyun Liu Yan thinks it is very good.


    However, Liu Yan is not satisfied with the company that has just started a business. She should feel that even the mysterious EO and yunyiyi do not have their own seniority. They should let their old qualification decide when they invest. The company''s big and small affairs, must be to listen to their own right.


    This morning, Liu Yan came to the company early, not only to prepare for the Establishment Ceremony of the company, but also to contact several equipment suppliers in the afternoon. She had already made contact with one of them in advance and had agreed with the other party about the discount. She came to the company early in order to discuss with Lianxin cloud, maintain a unified opinion with her in the decision-making in the afternoon, and choose the products of the manufacturer she colluded with.


    However, Liu Yan came to the company early, until 9:30, has not yet been waiting for lianxinyun, how can this not make the climacteric Obasan Liu Yan angry? [


    fortunately, the mysterious EO was also late, so the company''s founding ceremony can''t be held yet, it has to wait until the EO arrives. However, this does not prevent Liu Yan from finding lianxinyun.


    "Hum! Director even came so early! We have agreed to start the Establishment Ceremony at 9:30 on time. Even the director, you don''t have to look at the time. With your time concept, do you think that GM cloud has entrusted the responsibility of marketing director to you. Can other backbone members of our company rest assured? "


    Liu Yan didn''t want to be seen by Liu Yan at this time. However, Liu Yan seemed to have been waiting to say that she was the same. She had just arrived in the company for less than a minute, and she didn''t know where to jump out. She immediately sneered at lianxinyun.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I am It''s really something on the way, so it''s delayed a little. I''ve tried my best to come here, but Isn''t the ceremony not officially established? I didn''t come too late... "


    Although lianxinyun is not very cold about Liu Yan, she still needs some basic etiquette. After all, she is an old qualification, and she is her own boss and vice general manager of the company. Although lianxinyun is very frustrated in her heart, she still needs to sincerely apologize. After all, she is late first.


    "Something? The establishment of the company such a big thing, you have something to go? If today''s ceremony is held normally, we have already signed the contract. Even if you are absent from the director, is it your company''s 3% shares


    Liu Yan gave a sneer. After finishing, she also deliberately murmured in a low voice, "sure enough, it''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the University. I don''t know the rules of the workplace at all. I don''t know what Yun always asked her to do. "


    "Mr. Liu You... "


    Lian Xinyun is not a patient surname. Her surname was trained to be very strong since she was a child. She did not admit defeat at all. Therefore, she was able to pass the entrance examination of Qingbei university with her strength. But now, she really put up with it and didn''t refute Liu Yan. After all, she was the boss, and what she did was wrong, so she suppressed her anger and said, "I''m sorry! Mr. Liu, I know. I won''t do it again next time. "


    "That''s right! Young people, we old people eat more salt than you eat rice and walk more bridges than you have. Learn more in the future. Don''t think that if you learn something from school textbooks, you will be angry. I''m afraid you will have to learn many rules and practices in our workplace for many years. Do you know? Study hard later, you know? By the way Just now someone from a florist called, someone brought flowers, a lot of It''s downstairs The people in the florist can''t move up. Even the director, you come here panting all the way. It seems that you have good physical strength. Why don''t you go and help? "A look of contentment, Liu Yan looked at Lianxin cloud eating shriveled appearance, very happy, and then called out. Originally, she didn''t have to send someone from the company to get the flower basket, or ask the assistant Xiao Wang to go there. However, Liu Yan must let lianxinyun go, and instruct lianxinyun to do such small things, so that she has a more sense of achievement.


    This is the problem of some old employees in the company. They always like to direct the new employees to the past. Even if you are an old employee who has been here a year and a half earlier than the new employee, you will already act like an old one. You have to obey his words to feel comfortable.


    "I''ll get the flower basket? Mr. Liu, you Is there any mistake? "


    Lianxin cloud finally couldn''t help it. She retorted, "I''m sorry! Mr. Liu, I''m the marketing director of the company, not a busboy. I''m not going to do it. "


    "Ah! It''s really a young man! The company has just been set up. Didn''t you see that, even President Yun is personally arranging the main venue? But you think that this flower basket is a miscellaneous thing. Don''t you say that what Lianyun always does is also miscellaneous? Are you bigger than cloud in this company? " [


    pointing to Yun Yiyi, which is still being arranged in the main venue, Liu Yan said scornfully.


    "This Good! I''ll go, all right! "


    Liu Yan said to the right, lianxinyun had to swallow this evil gas into the stomach, and then angrily went to the elevator.


    At this time, Sulin is also groping to find the media building.


    "Is it the sixth floor? Or the seventh floor? "


    Sulin hesitated in front of the elevator for a moment, then the elevator door opened, and from the inside came down a healthy lianxinyun.


    "Why? Sister Lian, what a coincidence, I met you here again? " Su Lin is still struggling to go to a few layers, but she sees the beautiful Lianxin cloud in front of her face. She feels a light in front of her eyes and is surprised.


    "Sulin? What a coincidence! You How did you come here? "


    Even the heart cloud is also very surprised to see Sulin here, they have just been separated for less than 20 minutes, but suddenly and coincidentally met.


    "I have something to do here, sister Lian. What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it in a hurry? Why did you come down again? Is Are you in the wrong place? "


    Su Lin looked at Lianxin cloud just got off the elevator and asked in a strange way.


    "No! Ah I still didn''t catch up. It''s a long story. I was just upstairs in the company when I was scolded by the annoying vice president Liu. I couldn''t refute it. It''s so oppressive. "


    The heart of the drum of gas cloud, just a belly of gas, no one said. But somehow, she was not wary of Sulin at all, and she felt that she was very friendly with each other, so she walked down the elevator and complained to Sulin.


    "Just a few minutes late, that''s what you say? It''s really too much. These people rely on their old age and sell their old age. They always think that what they say is right. Even Xuejie, she must be jealous of your talent in your usual work. "


    Su Lin listened to the description of Lianxin cloud, and of course, she was also unfair to Lianxin cloud. Moreover, Sulin himself did not like that kind of seniority. He felt that with the rapid development of technology, many of the old practices are out of date. People like Liu Yan, who have been in the industry for a long time, have a wide range of contacts in the circle and are familiar with the industry. But after all, the world is changing rapidly, and the trend of the industry is constantly updated. Therefore, it is necessary to maintain a modest attitude towards learning. How can we be so self-contained and envy college students like lianxinyun?


    "Ah! There is no way! Who let someone else be an old qualification, or did our cloud always spend so much money to dig it from other companies? How can I, a student still in school, compare with others? I heard that President Yun promised to give her 5% of the company''s shares. "


    Although Su Yunji said a lot of things to Lin Ji, he sighed.


    "Yes! Sulin, aren''t you going up there? Why don''t you go up first? I was also sent by Liu Yan to carry the flower basket


    "What? Carry the flower basket? You a marketing director, how can you do such a thing, Lian Xuejie, or I can help you! It''s estimated that the flower basket is quite heavy. I''m not in a hurry now anyway. I''ll help you move it up first! Then I''ll go up again myself


    Sulin looked at the time. It was half past nine. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    After all, moving flower baskets is also physical work. Moreover, Su Lin and Lian Xinyun are quite familiar. Although they have only met twice, they have just met each other, but they are also students of Qingbei University. They are still so beautiful. Naturally, Su Lin is willing to help.


    "How could that be nice?"


    Lianxinyun had a good feeling for Sulin. This time, Sulin took the initiative to help. Naturally, she was very happy. Even her anger for Liu Yangang in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s OK! Sister Lian, I''ll help you! "


    Say, Su Lin did not get on the elevator, and lianxinyun walked out together, just as the guy who sent the flower basket also came and took down the congratulatory flower basket one by one.


    "Is this the flower basket for cloud Yilin media company?"


    Looking at so many flower baskets, Lianxin cloud asked.


    "Yes! It''s cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., but our guys have come enough. You can go up first, and our people will be responsible for moving up. "


    As soon as the guy finished, he got out of the car and said to him as he tidied up the flower basket.


    "Cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd? Isn''t this the company I founded with my sister Yun Yiyi? Can we say that this Lianxin cloud is also our company''s? Is it yunyiyi''s younger martial sister who came to help? "


    This time, Su Lin is to understand, the original Lianxin cloud said the start-up company is actually their own company! So, isn''t that annoying vice president Liu Yan the employee of his company?


    "Really! Thank you for your hard work. We went up first. "


    Since the other florist has enough staff. Lianxin cloud naturally happily took Sulin up, "Sulin, how many floors do you want to go, I''ll send you there first!"


    "Me? It''s like the sixth floor! Or it''s the seventh floor. "


    Sulin said uncertainly that although he already knew that lianxinyun was an employee of his company, it was not good for him to speak out directly.


    "The sixth floor? That''s our company, are you sure? "


    Even the heart cloud is surprised to say, this also too coincident! He ran into a person on the subway, not only helped him catch the sex wolf, but also happened to be his school''s younger brother. Finally, it happened that the guests came to our company.


    That''s right! It''s the guest. Lianxin cloud basically knows every member of the company very well, so she certainly doesn''t think that Sulin is a member of her own company. Besides, among the people who come to her company today. In addition to the company''s employees. That''s the guest who came to say congratulations. It''s a guest invited by Yun Yiyun!


    "But Su Lin is so young and has just gone to university. It is unlikely that she is a member of any company? Maybe he just came instead of the elders in the family. But Isn''t his home in Fujian Province? "


    It''s a little unclear about Su Lin''s identity, and even Xinyun can''t directly ask such a sensitive question. So he asked politely, "our company is cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., Su Lin, are you sure you want to come to our company?"


    "That''s right. What I want to go to is cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. Let''s go up to the sixth floor! Sister Lian Xuejie... "


    Sulin laughed and pressed the number of the sixth floor in the elevator. After a while, the elevator went up and arrived on the sixth floor.


    "The sixth floor is here, Sulin. I''ll take you to the reception room. All the guests here are already in it. But I''m sorry, it seems that our CEO hasn''t arrived yet, so the inauguration ceremony was postponed to ten o''clock. "


    Even Xinyun didn''t ask so much, so he took Sulin to the reception room in the company.


    At this time, Liu Yan, the company''s vice president who had been waiting at the door to see lianxinyun move the flower basket, jumped out again: "director Lian, where is the flower basket? Didn''t I ask you to go down and carry the flower basket? Why didn''t you move your flower basket to our company with a person who didn''t know his identity? "


    Without seeing lianxinyun carrying the flower basket, Liu Yan felt that she had another topic to teach her, and when she saw lianxinyun come in with such a young man, she had more topics to talk about.


    "Mr. Liu, the people below said they had enough hands, so why should I move the flower basket? As for this gentleman, he is a guest of our company. He has come to attend the founding ceremony of our company and to congratulate him. "


    Lian Xinyun said in an orderly way, which was different from the way she had just been wronged. Now she is reasonable, and she is not afraid of Liu Yan''s provocation.


    "Our company guests? Why don''t I remember having such a young guest? Please don''t bring all kinds of people to the company. What''s your name, sir? When we set up cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. this time, most of them are the bosses of media companies. The others are either the sons of aristocratic families or celebrities in the entertainment industry. I think you may have gone wrong. "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, even the heart of cloud also has a little worry. Because she had been thinking about it before, Sulin didn''t seem to be a guest invited by her own company.


    "My name is Su Lin, and this must be Liu Yan, vice president?"In the face of Liu Yan''s query, Su Lin just gently smiles, and then deliberately uses the stress on the "Vice" word, highlighting it.


    "Sulin? Hum You''re not on our guest list. I''m sorry, sir. You''re in the wrong place. We cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. is not a cat and dog can enter. But in the future, we will also take good care of the people in our company, and will not let everyone take them in. "


    As soon as Liu Yan heard Su Lin''s words, she hated her teeth itching. Usually, in a company, even if it is a director level, everyone will respectfully call a certain general manager. As for the deputy general manager, with a suffix, we are very tacit understanding, and we all hide the front adverb. This is the same truth in official circles and shopping malls. Only when Su Lin looks down on each other deliberately and wants to ridicule the other party, will he intentionally add the word "deputy" to the vice president. In this way, the meaning of Sulin''s provocation will be obvious.


    Since Su Lin is so impolite, Liu Yan doesn''t have to be polite to Su Lin. what''s more, she does remember that there is no such person as Su Lin on the company''s banquet list.


    "Indeed! I am not a guest invited by the company, but today, ha ha, it seems that I really have to go in. Can you stop me? " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Su Lin is very generous to admit that he is not a guest, but deliberately hidden "your company", but said "company", which implies that this company is his meaning. Moreover, he also felt that there was no need to explain too much to Liu Yan. This is my own company. The other party is an employee invited by myself. Do you have to explain it to her for half a day when you enter your own company?


    So, after saying this, Sulin went straight inside.


    "Sulin, don''t..."


    The first person to stop Su Lin was not Liu Yan, deputy general manager, but Lian Xinyun. She thought that Su Lin would not cheat her, he said that the company invited guests must be, but this time, Liu Yan saw through, it turned out that Sulin was pretending to be a guest of the company. What''s more, Sulin has to break into it on purpose.


    Seeing such a situation, lianxinyun''s first reaction is that, I''m afraid that Su Lin just heard his complaint about Liu Yan, the vice president, that he wanted to help himself. He was angry with Liu Yan, the deputy general manager.


    However, lianxinyun feels that the situation is terrible. If Su Lin really thinks like this, he is not helping himself, but is harming himself. Liu Yan, the deputy general manager, has found an excuse to make things difficult.


    "Even director, what kind of lunatic are you bringing in? Go and stop him! In the guest room are the managers of various media companies and some aristocratic sons. Don''t let such cats and dogs mix in? How do you do things? Our guests will have invitation cards. Why did you bring people in without checking them? "


    At this time. Liu Yan immediately said, let lianxinyun hurry to stop Su Lin, and she herself also rushed up, rushed to Su Lin in front of her, stopped, cried, "this is cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., you are not our guest, please go out! If you don''t go out again. Be careful. I called security. "


    "Su Lin''s younger brother. Don''t make trouble. You are not helping me, but harming me. Would you like to go out with me first? I''ll tell you more. "


    For Sulin''s behavior of breaking in like this, Lianxin cloud is scared. But she thought of Sulin''s way to deal with the lecher on the subway. It''s not surprising. Sulin''s approach seems to be very extreme, but also with a bit of violence. Lianyun was very angry. Boys who rely on their own impulse to do things, especially those who think that they have a little strength and force to solve the problem in a barbaric way.


    However, today saw Sulin, but let her change such an idea. Although Sulin''s practice is still that kind of brute force type, it makes Lian Xinyun see the charm of men. It is the courage that distinguishes men from women. It is also the charm that only men can see.


    "Younger brother? help? Hum I see. You''re the one who made a fool of me by calling Lianxin cloud, didn''t you? okay! Lian Xinyun, your decision in the company is just against me. On such an important day in the company, you collude with outsiders to make trouble and ignore the face of the company. I will report these things to the cloud president word by word. At that time, hum You''re just waiting to be fired! Don''t want any of your 3% shares! "


    Grasping this handle and associating with it, Liu Yan was very happy in her heart. All along, she is very dissatisfied with lianxinyun, a girl who hasn''t gone out of the campus, to take 3% of the company''s shares. The old man who has been in the media field for more than 20 years has only got 5% of the shares. She is a little girl with no experience. Why should she take 3% of the shares?


    "No That''s not the truth. Mr. Liu, I We only met this morning. Sure Sulin won''t do that. We We''re not really what you think we are. "


    What lianxinyun is most afraid of now is to be expelled from this promising company. During the ten days of preparation for the establishment of the company, she has been busy, not only finishing some of the establishment matters of the company, but also, in these days, she has made a SWTO analysis on some development prospects of the company, and analyzed the advantages, disadvantages and opportunities of the company And the threat.


    The result is very optimistic. After all, the company was founded by the famous star Yun Yiyi. There is also a mysterious CEO with abundant funds behind him. The first shot is RMB 50 million. It seems that there will be a large amount of capital in the future. Moreover, with yunyiyi''s connections in the entertainment industry, when there are some resources in the family, even if the company is relatively bad, it will not lose money.


    After two years in the modeling industry, Lianxin Yun is used to too many hidden rules and relationships. Although she did not dye herself out of the mud, the modeling work she received was formal, and she did not follow the hidden rules and relationships. However, she has already realized the importance of contacts in the entertainment industry and fashion circle. How can a company set up by a person like Yun Yiyi, who has money and contacts and has more influence, can not be prosperous?


    According to Lianxin cloud''s own model, the cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. can be on the right track within one month after its establishment. In half a year, with a little hype, it can become a famous media company in China. It is estimated that in three or five years, it will be enough to train for listing. Once the IPO is realized, the estimated assets will turn up ten times.At that time, the 50 million registered capital, regardless of the subsequent additional financing and investment, will at least be able to transform itself into a billion dollar company. We should know that at present, there are seven or eight media companies with more than one billion output value in China, and most of these media companies rely on the cooperation of many resources under their parent companies to have such influence and value.


    Therefore, lianxinyun has great confidence in Yilin Media Co., Ltd. she believes that as long as she works hard in Yilin Media Co., Ltd., she is now the marketing director. She can also become the vice president, even the president, or even the CEO of professional managers. At that time, her own equity will not be 3%, maybe it is Five percent or ten percent or more.


    If a media company with more than one billion shares owns 10% of the shares, it will be hundreds of millions. In this way, Lianxin cloud can completely realize their ultimate ideals and dreams in life. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The above is Lianxin cloud''s Thoughts on future career planning. Generally speaking, she is very optimistic about this company. She hopes to work in this company and try to realize her life value.


    But, after all, she is still too young. Before going out of the campus, you have to enter the workplace. You are not familiar with the interpersonal relationship and interpersonal communication in the workplace, as well as the communication between the superior and the subordinate.


    Therefore, her eagerness for success has led to the contradiction between her and Liu Yan, vice president of the company. However, it is also this Liu Yan who is too much and envies lianxinyun''s talent and youth and beauty that she deliberately goes to trouble and wants to drive her out of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd.


    "No! I can''t be driven out, I must save this mistake! "


    Lian Xinyun ran to Su Lin''s back, pulled Su Lin, and almost begged Su Lin to say, "Su Lin student, I know you are for my good, but please don''t make trouble here, OK? If you make such a fuss, my job may be Maybe not. "


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter, lianxinyun, even if I make a big fuss here, I''ll have a look. Who dares to let your job go? Just her? Vice president of a company, does she have this right? What is she? Think you''re old? Is it really good? "


    Seeing that Liu Yan is so proud and threatening Lianxin cloud''s appearance of being beaten, Sulin is in a burst of fire. He couldn''t understand why yunyiyi would invite such a person to be the vice president of his company. In addition to bringing trouble to the company, what else can such a heart and character bring?


    "I have no right? Do you have a right? Hum Stinky boy, I was polite to you just now. Don''t give you a face. I''ll ask the security guard downstairs to come up. Do you have the kind to make trouble here? When you go to the police station and squat for a few days, you will know that you are honest. "


    At this time, Liu Yan is not affectation at all. She has completely leaked out her shrew side. This is the true color of Obasan during menopause, dragging an old face. There he cried out shamelessly. "Lianxinyun, I can tell you exactly that you have been fired by bringing such a stinky boy into the company at will. I''ll talk to Mr. Yun later. Your contract just doesn''t need to be signed. I''ll ask the financial department to settle your salary for more than ten days. I''ll pay you three times as much as I said! You just don''t have to attend today''s founding ceremony. You just have to leave! "


    After finding such a good excuse and reason, Liu Yan can finally drive Lianxin cloud out of the company.


    "No! President Liu. I I really want this job, please don''t do this, this I didn''t expect this to happen! Please Don''t do this... "


    At this time, even the heart of cloud is already desperate, and even to take the initiative to ask for this before their own very annoying Obasan Liu Yan. But Liu Yan finally waited for such an excellent opportunity to look at lianxinyun''s painful appearance. She was too happy to feel sorry for her? Nature is not affected.


    "Sister Lian Xuejie, hum! You don''t have to ask her. She wants you to go. She doesn''t have the right. And, hum In the end, it''s not sure who is going to leave in the end! "


    Holding Lianxin cloud, Sulin said solemnly, as if he did not feel sorry and regret for the consequences in his eyes.


    At this time, Lianxin cloud, looking at Su Lin''s eyes, is very strange, originally flustered appearance, also gradually became calm down. She didn''t know what it was for. Losing her job was a terrible thing. But looking at Sulin''s eyes, she felt that she was full of confidence. For Sulin''s confidence, Sulin said that she would not be dismissed, so she would not be dismissed.


    But why did Sulin promise herself?


    He is just a freshman. Even Qingbei University, the highest institution in China, doesn''t have any effect? I am still a junior in Qingbei University! Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, the students of Qingbei university are very great, they are the students of the emperor, and they are all outstanding in the future. But Lian Xinyun has already recognized the fact that the students of Qingbei University, frankly speaking, are not worth much money.


    Even if the students of Qingbei University send their resumes to enterprises and interview for jobs, they still follow the procedure of working with students from other schools, and even can''t match the returnees of many famous overseas universities.


    Therefore, lianxinyun doesn''t think that Sulin can help her to keep her job. She just gives her a kind of peace of mind and confidence, which makes her have a kind of inexplicable belief.


    "Don''t worry! Lian Xuejie, I said you won''t be expelled, so definitely not. On the contrary, it is some people who do not know that a catastrophe is coming. "


    Su Lin narrowed her eyes, laughed, and then slowly said to Liu Yan in front of her: "your name is Liu Yan, aren''t you? Is he the deputy general manager of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd? Good! Now, from this moment on, I will inform you that you have been removed from this position! I can tell you exactly that you have already been fired by what you just said to me and sister Lianxin Yun. I''ll tell Mr. Yun that your contract doesn''t need to be signed. I''ll ask the financial department to settle your salary for more than ten days, and pay you three times the agreed amount! You just don''t have to attend today''s founding ceremony. You just have to leave! "Su Lin''s words are completely like what Liu Yangang said to Lian Xinyun, and the tone is the same. She learned it very well. Before he finished this paragraph, even Xinyun couldn''t help laughing, while Liu Yan was flushed with anger by Su Lin''s words.


    "You What qualifications do you have? Fire me? Do you think you are the president of the country? Hum Even the president of the country has no right to fire me. Don''t you dare to talk big with your tongue


    At this time, Sulin smiles and looks inside to hear the voice of quarrel. Yunyi, who is frowning, reaches out and says with a smile, "yunyiyi, here! Here I am


    "Sulin! Here you are! We have been waiting for you for a long time. For your sake, we all pushed back the time... "


    When Yun Yiyi saw Su Lin, she naturally began to laugh. Then she took the hand to present Liu Yan and Lian Xinyun and said, "general manager Liu, director Lian, let me introduce you. This is our CEO Su Lin!" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the sixth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "What? Is this our mysterious CEO? "


    Liu Yan heard Yun Yiyi''s words, and then she was silly.


    How can I just ridicule the stinky boy who has been ridiculing and ridiculing for a long time. I have become the biggest boss of my company, and I have invested 50 million RMB as the largest shareholder of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd.


    "No way! Mr. Yun, you are really joking. How could he be our CEO? How old is he? Under twenty? How can you get 50 million RMB? "


    Liu Yan laughs awkwardly and says impossibly.


    "Sulin Is Sulin the CEO of our company? Did he invest 50 million? "


    Like Liu Yan, Lianxin cloud was shocked when she heard Yun Yiyi''s words, but then she was surprised. Because this is from Yun Yiyun''s mouth, there will be no fake. It''s only ten days since the preparation of the whole company, so they haven''t seen the mysterious CEO behind it. Every time Lianxin cloud looks like Yun Yiyi, she always vaguely answers that it is a secret, which will be revealed on the day when the company is established.


    In fact, in addition to the formal establishment of the company, there is another exciting thing in the whole company, that is, everyone is guessing what the biggest shareholder and CEO will be like. After all, this is the boss of everyone''s biggest boss. They have been busy for so many days. If they don''t know who is the biggest employer behind them, it can''t be said!


    The more mysterious it is. The more they speculate, especially some female employees in the company, are imagining that the biggest shareholder of the CEO behind this is either a successful middle-aged uncle or a young and rich young man. Even, some staff members have read some gossip in the entertainment industry and know that Yun Yiyi has broken up with his family because of his marriage. Therefore, they are speculating that the biggest shareholder behind this may be the man behind Yun Yiyi.


    It is also with such a big backing and help, cloud Yiyi dare to break with the family completely.


    For the mysterious CEO shareholders behind this speculation. From the day when we started to prepare for the company. In the cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., whether new or later, it has been a topic for a long time. This topic has been waiting to be revealed today. Because. Yun Yiyi said it himself. The mysterious CEO will cut the ribbon with her at the company''s founding meeting to celebrate the formal establishment of the company.


    "No mistake! President Liu. You can''t look at Su Lin''s youth. There are a lot of talents in Su Lin, and you have to understand it gradually in the future. "


    Yun Yiyi just heard the sound of talking and went this way. He didn''t know the quarrel between Su Lin and Liu Yan before, so he still introduced him with a smile, "Su Lin, this is general manager Liu Yan and Liu Yan. He is the deputy general manager of the company that I recruited from the headhunter at a high price. In the future, it can be said that he is the deputy of the two of us. Mr. Liu has been fighting in the media industry for many years, and he is an old man. Today, more than half of the CEOs of media companies came to attend the founding ceremony of our company only after seeing the face of Mr. Liu. In the future, if our company wants to run normally, we have to rely on Mr. Liu''s great efforts. "


    Indeed, in fact, cloud Yiyi wanted to adopt the young people''s team completely. Relying on some of her younger brothers and sisters recruited from Qingbei University, she can do it. But later she realized that she had made a mistake. The media industry is not an IT industry. It is very difficult to get along without certain professionals, especially senior executives with extensive contacts. It''s even possible that you can''t find a business or a list if you''re willing to spend money.


    Even if you have money, you can''t sign artists, you can''t find good directors and actors. It is also aware of this problem, cloud Yiyi will also spend a lot of money, from the headhunter there to attract Liu Yan such a veteran.


    However, the effect is quite good. Most of the CEOs that Liu Yan found today are top leaders of media companies. Just now, Yun Yiyi has talked with some of them about cooperation. For such a personal connection, let alone Liu Yan''s other ability to handle affairs. The skill of matchmaking alone is enough, and it is also the most needed ability to carry out business after the establishment of the new company.


    "Oh? really? Is Liu so powerful? Why don''t I know? All I know is that Liu is always a small bellied chicken. She always loses her temper and makes trouble to her colleagues and employees. She thinks that she has something to do with her. She also yells at me and asks me why I can fire her Obasan! "


    Sulin laughed and said sarcastically.


    At this time, Liu Yan had already known that she was dead. She had even provoked the company''s largest boss and the largest shareholder CEO. What''s more, she had just been arrogant and asked Su Lin what qualifications to fire her. Now, Sulin has proved that he really has the ability to dream, and the whole cloud Yilin media is limited The company is all his own. He is the largest shareholder. After all the funds, he has the ability to issue her such a deputy general manager. Moreover, the formal contract has not yet been signed!Like lianxinyun, Liu Yan is also very optimistic about yunyilin Media Co., Ltd., not only the high salary and equity offered by yunyiyi, but most importantly, she is familiar with the rules of the media industry. As long as he finds a chance to make a good hype, the name of yunyiyi can make this media company a big fire. In order not to lose this job and opportunity, Liu Yan had to lower her posture and make amends: "sorry, Mr. Su, I I really didn''t know it was you? "


    "What''s the matter? Su Lin, is there any misunderstanding between you and Mr. Liu? "


    Cloud Yi Yi asked in a confused way.


    "No misunderstanding! yes! Mr. Liu, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us, is there? " At this time, Sulin said calmly, "since you doubt whether I have the ability to dismiss you, I''m going to try it!"


    "No! No! Mr. Su, it''s my eyes that don''t know Taishan. It''s my small stomach that makes me wrong. If you have any requirements for me, you can say that I really want to stay in Yilin Media Co., Ltd


    At this time, Liu Yan is like a defeated rooster. She has no fighting power at all. She cries dejectedly.


    "Ha ha! Yi Yun, it''s very easy for me to get rid of her (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the seventh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "My request is very simple, yunyiyi Xuejie, fire her to me!"


    Su Lin smiles and turns to Yun Yiyi and says.


    "What? expel? Sulin, this Is there really any misunderstanding in the middle? Do you want to Think again? "


    Cloud Yi Yi does not know what happened in the middle, hastily advised to say. After all, Liu Yan has a great role in the development of the company, and Yun Yiyi doesn''t want to lose such a capable assistant so unknowingly.


    "No misunderstanding! It''s just two words "expulsion". Yunyiyi, is this company funded by me? I don''t want such people to exist in my company. I won''t even have the right to dismiss one person? "


    Pointing to Liu Yan in front of her, Su Lin said some of Liu Yan''s actions just now. After hearing this, Yun Yiyi immediately understood why Su Lin, who always had a good temper in her eyes, was so angry that she even said that she would dismiss a deputy general manager.


    Because usually, Liu Yan is very good at acting in front of Yun Yiyi, so Yun Yiyi thinks she is a good deputy general manager. But did not expect, in the back of Liu Yan should be like this.


    In this way, there is no second word. Even if Su Lin doesn''t speak, Yun Yiyi has already decided to fire Liu Yan. But after all, Yun Yiyi pays more attention to procedures than Su Lin, and she says to Liu Yan, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, it seems that we can''t continue to cooperate. Although our company wants to get a long-term development, it is necessary to introduce a variety of talents. But first of all, we all hope that these talents will have good conduct. In a team like ours, we cooperate with each other, understand and help each other, rather than try every means to exclude colleagues and make difficulties for subordinates. So, our partnership stopped and you were officially fired. I''ll say hello to the financial department about your remuneration these days. You can go to the financial department to settle the account. "


    "What? Mr. Yun, did you really fire me for such a small matter? She is just a college student who hasn''t graduated from university. Can''t I teach her a lesson? In my former company, even a girl from Qingbei University. Even just graduated. I''ve taught you a lot. You fired me for such a trifle? Ha ha I don''t think your company will develop any more! "


    Liu Yan began to cry reluctantly, but was immediately interrupted by Yun Yiyi: "I''m sorry. President Liu. I''m from Qingbei University, too. What''s more, I''m a senior now, and I''m just the kind of girl you said is still in school. Have you taught me a lesson in the company, and you''d better squeeze me out of the company? "


    For a moment, Liu Yan has nothing to answer. Seeing that Lianyun Yiyi has said so, she knows that she has no hope to stay in this company. So she just broke the pot. She found the boss of many media companies in the guest room. She came here only after looking at her face. So now that she doesn''t work in this company, she naturally wants to take these managers away.


    "Dear boss, friends! Sorry, the founding ceremony has been cancelled. The company is not established. I''m sorry This company is just a company without strength. It''s a bag company. I''m sorry. Now please leave such a pitiful company with me in an orderly manner... "


    Quickly rushed in, in front of so many bosses, Liu Yan said such a thing, is to let these guests leave in an instant.


    Sure enough, after she said these words, the company managers who had been waiting for the delayed Establishment Ceremony were agitated.


    "I said so! A bag company! "


    "Hum! I''ve been waiting so long! "


    "Lao Liu, you''re not kind. You''d like to ask us to come here for such a rag?"


    "Walk, walk Let''s go... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, misters, let''s go out to dinner! My old Liu treated me as a kind of compensation to everyone


    Liu Yan see the effect, quickly sorry to say, and then led the boss to go out. But when they saw something bad, Yun Yiyi and Su Lin, who could not let her succeed so easily, rushed in quickly. In the reception room, Yun Yiyi quickly appeared to stabilize everyone: "misters, we are not really a bag company. We have a registered capital of 50 million yuan. It was Liu Yan who was not satisfied with the company''s dismissal of her that she said so. For such people, our company will not employ them. "


    "Why? Isn''t this big star Yun Yiyi? Can we say that this company was founded by big star Yunyi? "


    "Yes! That seems to be the big star yunyiyi. If it is the big star yunyiyi, it should not be a leather bag company! "


    "Liu was fired? Her temper, hum I know it will happen sooner or later... "


    "Yes! Lao Liu I know her so well... "


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, because she wanted to surprise the guests, before the establishment ceremony, Yun Yiyi was wearing hats and sunglasses to cover her face, and did not let those visitors find out that she founded this company. Now, Yun Yiyi is in a hurry, so he has to take off his hat and sunglasses. As a result, the bosses of the media companies can naturally get to know Yun Yiyi, a famous star in the entertainment industry.And once there is a cloud Yiyi this signboard to suppress the field, the scene of those bosses do not panic at all, but do more calm. At the same time, many of them have already sneered at Liu Yan''s character. Because of their frequent cooperation, they have kept in touch with her and occasionally give each other a face.


    "Yes! Give me, you are not wrong, this is the new media company established by big star cloud Yiyi! Therefore, you can rest assured that this company is not a leather bag company. We also have the articles of association of the industrial and commercial bureau for the establishment of the company. The registered capital is 50 million yuan. So please rest assured that after attending our founding ceremony, we can talk about some cooperation matters in detail! "


    Su Lin immediately realized that it would be very useful to play the sign of "yunyiyi", so he announced it in a loud voice. First control this scene, the boss of these media companies are given the heart, so that, Liu Yan certainly has no way! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the eighth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Sure enough, it works.


    As soon as Yun Yiyi''s big signboard came out, the scene immediately stabilized. At the same time, Liu Yan is also faced with the fate of being denounced by tens of thousands of husbands. After a group of bosses publicized her behavior, she no longer has the courage to mix in the entertainment and media circles, and quickly hid her face and fled.


    He was already in his 40s. He was said to have cried and run away.


    "Ha ha! Deserve it


    Seeing Liu Yan run out crying, Sulin burst into laughter. At the same time, there is Lianxin cloud, also immediately feel a burst of relaxed, without Liu Yan''s company, is a company and group she really likes. No matter the CEO Su Lin and Yun Yiyi, as well as some other colleagues, are young people with vigor and vitality. They all want to run the company well and have a bright future.


    In the same way, everyone will not fight against each other. What they want is how to cooperate, how to create more benefits for the company, and how to make themselves play a greater value.


    "Yes! The name of the company Yun Yilin Yun Yilin The cloud must mean that the cloud depends on the general manager, and this Lin, Su Lin This is the forest, so it is! So So, isn''t Su Lin and Yun Yiyi just Is it a relationship? "


    Think of the name of the company, and think of such a possibility, Lianxin cloud do not know why, his heart has a little inexplicable sense of loss. She looked at Sulin, who was pacifying the boss of the media company, all of a sudden. Originally calm as water in the heart, unexpectedly more than a trace of sorrow and resentment.


    "Ah! So it is with Yiyun. It seems that some people in the company have not guessed wrong. The CEO of our company is really young and rich, and he is Yun Yiyi''s boyfriend! "


    Lian Xinyun remembers that she is just a girl who came out of the countryside. Although she has lived more brightly than many girls from small cities by her own efforts, she has already unavoidably felt some inferiority in her heart. The self-esteem and inferiority from the countryside are actually integrated. She will do a lot of efforts and things for her self-esteem. But sometimes because of such a inferiority complex. And give up something and something.


    This is lianxinyun, a beautiful girl from a remote countryside, but she has a strong and fragile heart. Something, in her opinion. It''s really not something you can get with your own efforts. It''s all out of reach.


    "All managers. So! Before our inauguration ceremony, I and big star Yun Yiyi, also known as our cloud general manager. Let''s sing her latest single "yunyilin", which is also the theme song of our company. I hope you can feel the culture and enthusiasm of our company from this song. Our company will ride the wind and waves and win the first prize all the way! When the time comes, I hope you can cooperate more! "


    Su Lin temporarily acted as the moderator of the conference. First, she used a song to enliven the atmosphere. It happened to be the theme song. Just like Yun Yiyi, Yun Yiyi also picked up the microphone. At the same time, on the other side, the staff began to play the accompaniment tape.


    Slowly singing sounds up!


    Accompaniment with the music is sad, Yun Yiyi''s voice is ethereal, and Su Lin''s voice is a little heavy, with perfect coordination, a sigh of love story is so eloquent.


    Infatuated, this is the expression of everyone on the scene now. Although it may be a bit exaggerated, it is undeniable that everyone has been immersed in the singing of Sulin and Yun Yiyi, or the story described in the song, the relationship between the fairy and the mortal woodcutter.


    Unreachable love!


    A day in the sky and a year on the earth!


    In fact, there are more metaphors in reality.


    Especially at the moment Lianxin cloud heard this song, her heart was deeply touched. At this time, she completely put herself into the story of singing, but instead of the beautiful fairy in the sky, she imagined herself to be the mortal woodcutter.


    Yes, the ordinary woodcutter. Lian Xinyun thinks that he is the mortal woodcutter, and his status and status are very different. However, he still pursues the fairy in the sky. It doesn''t matter if he can only see him once a year. He has been insisting on it. He grows old little by little from life to death.


    The singing was graceful. Su Lin and Yun Yiyi had stopped the microphone, but the long sound was still flowing slowly in the conference room. This was the last accompaniment. After discussing with Yun Yiyi, Su Lin specially added such a piece of music without singing at the end of the song, which was enough for more than a minute. However, all people who listen to this song will not find this piece of simple music without singing very boring.


    Because they are completely immersed in the song, the story is hard to extricate themselves, and this point of time music rhythm, completely let them slowly recover from the singing.Sure enough, when such a gentle and wailing soundtrack was over, everyone suddenly recovered. Some of them have tears in their eyes, while others still have some dull eyes. It seems that they don''t want to come out of such a miserable but beautiful world.


    No mistake, it is indeed a miserable world. Lovers in love can only see each other one day a year. Moreover, the cloud fairy in the sky can only helplessly watch her lover grow old and grow old, but there is no way.


    However, it is indeed a beautiful world, because in that world, there are fairy tale plots and stories. Ordinary woodcutters can get the favor of fairies in the sky. This is not a beautiful fairy tale. What else can it be? In the real society, it''s not right that the door is not the same. The parents of both sides will strongly oppose it.


    The reality is really too many shackles, bound everyone, can only in their own imagination or other people''s imagination, looking for a trace of freedom of soul.


    Forgive!


    This evil real society!


    Helpless!


    This helpless real society!


    Even if most of the people sitting here are social tycoons with status and prestige, and bosses of media companies! But in their life, there are all kinds of helplessness and unhappiness, they will also face many headache problems and helpless situation.


    From this song, let them pour out all the old things that would have been hidden in their hearts forever.


    Can move people''s songs, is a good song, and can let people in the heart of those things are turned out, is the best song.


    Undoubtedly, this song of Yun Yilin, in Su Lin and Yun Yiyi''s affectionate duet, has been worthy of moving all the people present.


    "This song Great


    "I love this song!"


    "If this song is released, I dare say, it will kill all the charts in a second!"


    "Yunyiyi, do you sell the copyright of this song? I''ll pay a million for it... "


    "One million people want to buy this music? you must be dreaming! I''ll give you five million! "


    "What''s five million? If this song is carefully packaged, even if it is no less than uncle bird''s "Jiangnan style", it will be popular all over the world. I''ll give you 10 million yuan, but it''s for Lianyun Yiyi to sign with our media performing arts company... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being moved by the song, these businessmen realized the great commercial value of the song and quoted their own prices one after another. Finally, the boss was more intelligent. He knew that Yun Yiyi had already terminated the contract with the original media artist agency, so he wanted to buy and sign it, because he could see that only when Yun Yiyi sang this song, could he have the soul.


    By the way! There is also the man singing male voice next to Yun Yiyi. Many bosses also aim at Sulin. They are not fools. Even if they are fools, their ears will never be idiots. They all hear his potential from Sulin''s singing.


    It can be very responsible to say that Sulin''s voice and the level of singing just now have surpassed almost all famous male singers in the hearts of these bosses, and even some foreign super idol groups.


    In addition, Su Lin''s beautiful appearance and charming temperament, together with this moving voice, is the only choice to be packaged into a new generation of Idol style emperor superstar! They are the masters of the media industry and the leaders of the mixed entertainment industry. But they know how much benefit can be brought by such an idol class powerful singer, Emperor superstar! Even, some media companies just rely on packaging one of their artists, enough to feed all the company members, even those who lose money.


    In short, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi''s affectionate chorus of "yunyilin" has already made everyone present excited and dare not underestimate the newly established yunyilin Media Co., Ltd.


    "I''m sorry, you may have forgotten! We have also set up a media company. It is cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. named after this song. Therefore, this song, including Yun Yiyi, will not be signed out. However, since our equipment and business have not yet started, many businesses can also adopt the mode of outsourcing and sharing. In a moment, you can talk about cooperation actively. As for our first cooperation object, it is the release of the song "cloud Yilin" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the ninth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The moving song "yunyilin" swept the bosses of these media companies, and at the same time, it also made yunyilin Media Co., Ltd. stand firm among the media companies in Beijing. After the next founding meeting, yunyiyi and Sulin discussed with several media companies some cooperation modes of agency outsourcing, and initially determined several interested companies.


    However, the final decision will have to wait for a few more days. After the company''s decision-making and discussion, it can be decided.


    But in general, the founding meeting of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. was held perfectly, although there was a little episode. In particular, the opening music of cloud Yilin, which Su Lin thought of, directly determined the success of this inaugural meeting.


    "Sulin! Thanks to you, by the way, I remember that the freshmen of Qingbei university should report for duty as early as tomorrow! You''re here so early. Do you have a place to live? Would you like to stay at my house this evening


    For Su Lin, now Yun Yiyi is not out of the ordinary. Both of them have been kissing for several times, so yunyiyi is different from any other male.


    "To your house? This just so so? And I have a place to live. "


    Su Lin swallows saliva, looks at in front of the eyes like a celestial being general cloud Yi Yi, uneasily must say.


    "Do you have a place to live? Stay in a hotel? Where''s the comfort of my home in the hotel? Sulin, didn''t you say you like my cooking? I''ll go back to my home from the company. I''ll cook for you in the evening? "


    At noon, I just had a sumptuous hotel meal, but it was a little too oily, so Yun Yi specially added, "how about making more light food for you?"


    "This Yunyiyi, my luggage and other things are still at Yanran''s home! I spent the night at Yanran''s house last night. So I''m afraid I can''t go


    After taking the exam, Sulin felt that he was telling the truth. And Yunyi confessed. "Yesterday, I and Yanran have completely determined the relationship between male and female friends, so, yunyiyi Xuejie. It''s still not convenient for me to go to your house to sleep. "


    "What? Have you and Yanran confirmed the relationship between your boyfriend and girlfriend


    I heard that from Sulin. For the heart of yunyiyi. It was like a bolt from the blue. Although she always had such a premonition in her heart, she never thought it would come so soon. In her opinion. Su Lin is also a kind of indecisive person, especially in the aspect of emotion. Many things seem to be indecisive and hesitant. How could she have determined the relationship with Qin Yanran so decisively?


    "Good! I see, Sulin, but I''m inviting you to my home for a dinner party in my capacity as a student sister and as a partner of the company. I wonder if you would like to honor me? "


    Although she heard the news, it was a little uncomfortable for Yun Yiyi, but soon, she adjusted herself in her heart.


    "Isn''t it the relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend? It''s not really engaged to get married, and even if they get married, they can still get divorced. Am I afraid there is no chance? What''s more, I cloud Yi is so easy to be scared away from the woman? I had a hard time When you meet a man you like, why don''t you strive for it? Sister Yanran, you are really beautiful, and you seem to be able to lock Sulin''s heart. However, my sister just wants to compete with you, can''t you? "


    "Dinner? This Then I''ll call and say something sweet! "


    At this time, Sulin found that it was really difficult to be a responsible man. Especially for such a man with peach blossom flooding, since yesterday and Qin Yanran established a relationship, Su Lin''s heart has an invisible sense of responsibility. This sense of responsibility is like a constraint. Every time Sulin thinks of other women, he feels a sense of guilt.


    "Hen pecked? Sulin, when have you become so good? "


    Cloud Yiyi covered his mouth and laughed.


    "No, I''m afraid Yanran and aunt Ping are worried." Su Lin said with a guilty heart, then picked up the mobile phone and dialed Qin Yanran''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello! Yan Ran, I won''t go back to dinner in the evening. Tell Aunt Ping that you don''t want to cook for me


    Hesitated for a moment, Sulin or decided to temporarily hide to eat with cloud Yiyi, but told Qin Yan Ran that he would not go back to dinner at night.


    "Oh! So Sulin, do you come back to sleep at night? Tomorrow we will report to the school together Qin Yanran asked in some doubt. Meanwhile, Qin Yanran thought in her heart, "Su Lin went out all day today. She didn''t know where she was going. She didn''t tell me where she went. He is not familiar with the place of life in the capital city, and he certainly does not want to go to the tourist attractions, otherwise he should go with me. He didn''t convince anyone he knew No It seems that Isn''t miss Lin here in Beijing? With my mother and I on the plane, that day, I blocked Sulin, did not tell him that teacher Lin also came. Should not Did Su Lin contact Mr. Lin later, and then secretly went to have a tryst with Mr. Lin? "The suspicious little vinegar King Qin Yan Ran, the heart began to think.


    "At night? This probably! I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it then. "


    Finally, Su Lin in the cloud Yiyi smile under the eyes, so hung up the phone.


    "Look! Sulin, I said you''re not so good! You and Yanran didn''t say it was with me? And you didn''t say you would not go back to bed at night Right? "


    On one side of the cloud Yi Yi basically will Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran''s dialogue all hear clearly, she smiles to pull Su Lin, and then calls, "go! Sulin, it''s late. Go to my house! Shall I cook for you


    At this time, Yun Yiyi was wearing sunglasses and a hat. Otherwise, he was afraid of being recognized. Then he drove his car from the parking space under the building and drove to his house in Beijing with Su Lin.


    And this time, in the phone that day Qin Yanran, it is a heart, are vinegar.


    "It must be Miss Lin! Otherwise, how could Sulin not come back to sleep at night? At night, he can do that with his mother. How can he not... "


    Murmured a small mouth, Qin Yanran''s heart is really not taste, there is a feeling of being abandoned, especially feel that even her mother''s charm can not keep Sulin.


    Just become a boyfriend and girlfriend, Qin Yanran again felt a sense of crisis, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but Qin Yanran also feel helpless. Is this a deeper punishment for loving each other?


    "Hum! Stinking Sulin! Stinking Sulin! I don''t want to talk to you anymore... "


    Sitting on her own boudoir bed, imagining that her mother and Sulin were doing things like that last night, Qin Yanran was blushing again, and she had that strange feeling that there was no comfortable place in her whole body, but she felt that every place was very comfortable. It really made Qin Yanran shy and angry ¡£


    "I don''t care! Su Lin, when I go to Qingbei University, I won''t let other girls take you away. Neither can miss Lin! Absolutely not! It''s just me And mom can And you... "


    The more she wanted to be more shy, Qin Yanran''s face was red and became a big red apple.


    But at this time Su Lin, also in a kind of self blame good guilt, came to cloud Yiyi''s home. It''s the first time I came to yunyiyi''s house. It''s different from the simple old house in Jian''an city. Yunyiyi''s family is a commercial house with an area of about 130 square meters on the first floor of the second ring road. According to the current house price, it is also a real estate with millions of yuan.


    The facilities inside are all modern. The sofa is made of genuine leather. There is even a small recording studio. This is the necessary equipment in Yun Yiyi''s home.


    "Sit down as you please! Sulin, there''s no one else in the family, so you don''t have to be so reserved! Hee hee... "


    In front of Su Lin, Yun Yiyi has become more relaxed and not serious or rigid, and has no sense of star''s distance!


    For yunyiyi''s star''s sense of distance, Su Lin only realized it at the beginning of meeting Yun Yiyi a few times. Later, after kissing Yun Yi Yi at the concert of Yun Lai in Jian''an No.1 middle school, Su Lin didn''t think that Yun Yiyi was a big star and how far away he was. On the contrary, he wanted to get close to Yun Yiyi and hope to stay in Yun Yiyi''s body At the same time, I can smell the smell of non cannibalism on her body. If I can kiss her secretly, it would be better.


    "Sister Yun Yiyi, have you always lived here alone? In Beijing. "


    Looking at this is a very large house, with three bedrooms and a study, as well as such a large living room, two bathrooms and a big kitchen, Sulin felt that both herself and Yun Yiyi were already very empty. But usually, if only cloud Yiyi lives alone, isn''t it more empty? More lonely?


    If you let yourself live in a house like this, Sulin can''t stand it! What''s more, Yun Yiyi is such a girl.


    "Yes! Otherwise? Who do you think I''m going to live with illegally When Yun Yiyi just finished this sentence, he immediately realized that it was wrong. If Su Lin really stayed in his home for the night today, would he not have been living with Sulin illegally? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the tenth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Yun Yiyi''s craftsmanship is really not bad. Basically, Sulin thinks that it''s much better than the restaurant chefs who only use gutter oil to make dishes with Chinese characteristics.


    However, this meal was a little embarrassing. Because there are more than ten dishes of delicious food on such a large table, only Su Lin and Yun Yiyi are eating. Moreover, because of the chat just now, as well as the fact that Sulin and Qin Yanran have confirmed their boyfriend and girlfriend, the atmosphere of the two people has a little bit of embarrassment and flameout.


    However, before in the company''s affectionate duet, it is two people''s heart beat into the same melody.


    In fact, for so many days, yunyiyi has been missing Sulin very much. Especially when you look at the documents that you are working on every day, and the words "yunyilin Media Co., Ltd." are written, you will see Sulin''s face in your mind.


    Cloud Yi Yi is also very strange, Su Lin such a small fart child several years younger than himself, how can he like him? Is it because he sings well? It''s not a reason to like and fall in love with someone?


    Looking at Su Lin, a little wary of rice in front of her, Yun Yiyi is a little confused and a little nervous. Because, tonight, she wants to take the initiative, because she thinks that such opportunities may not be many.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yanran has already taken action to let Sulin officially confirm her relationship with her boyfriend and girlfriend. Cloud Yiyi felt that he could not lose to Qin Yanran, and he had to take action. This reminds Yun Yiyi of that time in the uncle''s home in Sulin. And Qin Yan Ran competition that time.


    "Sister Yanran, I won''t lose to you last time, and I won''t lose to you this time. Sulin, it''s mine


    For the first time, Yunyi was so sure that he wanted to fight for something. No It should be said that it is a person!


    Although, at this time, Su Lin had already set himself up as a thing in Yun Yiyi''s home, as if it were a relatively delicate human figure sculpture. Basically, there was no big movement. All of them were eating delicately. I didn''t say a word. His heart is also worried: "I really want to be a playful bad man? Or to be a good man in charge? "


    For Yun Yiyi''s deep love, where can Su Lin not know?


    People have called themselves to their homes alone, which means that it is very obvious, if they do not know what they will. That''s an idiot.


    "Yunyiyi should be a virgin? She was supposed to be in the entertainment industry. Whether it''s a singer or a movie star. Are often hidden rules, but yunyiyi Xuejie is clean. Yes, just her fairy spirit. It must be a virgin


    After smelling in the air, Sulin felt that she could smell the unique virgin fragrance of Yun Yiyi.


    "Are you going to be a beauty again tonight? Do I stay for the night or not


    Tangled to Sulin, there is no way, he wants to ask for help omnipotent beauty cultivation system. At this time, it seems that Su Lin''s helplessness was felt in the cultivation system of the best beauties. In front of Su Lin, he wrote a poem that only Su Lin could see: "if there is a flower, you should fold it. Don''t wait for no flower to break a branch."


    Don''t you have time to fold flowers? What does this poem mean? Does it mean that even the best beauty cultivation system encourages me to be a flower radish


    Sulin''s heart was struggling for the last time, but after one tenth of a second, his heart had already made a decision, "that''s it! It''s a power given to me by God. From the name point of view, I''m going to make more girls. I''m afraid of a wool? Naturally, it''s time to let go. As for the consequences, this is not the best beauty cultivation system in it? What am I afraid of? Yan Ran is a little jealous. She even knows something about Aunt Ping and me. Is she afraid of other things? Don''t the protagonists in the novel are all in love like this? Why can''t I? "


    The heart of a horizontal, Sulin has broken through the last bit of his inner bondage, he successfully convinced himself, do not shrink.


    "I''ve decided to..."


    Suddenly, as soon as the dishes and chopsticks were put out, Sulin cried out.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, you What have you decided? "


    Yun Yiyi was startled by Su Lin and asked with a smile.


    "Yunyiyi, I''ve decided that I will stay at your house for the night instead of going back tonight."


    Recovered a pair of Hippie smile appearance, Su Lin laughs ha ha to say, just that kind of formality suddenly disappeared.


    "Overnight at my house? Really? Are you not afraid to be jealous


    Yun Yiyi''s craftsmanship is really not bad. Basically, Sulin thinks that it''s much better than the restaurant chefs who only use gutter oil to make dishes with Chinese characteristics.


    However, this meal was a little embarrassing. Because there are more than ten dishes of delicious food on such a large table, only Su Lin and Yun Yiyi are eating. Moreover, because of the chat just now, as well as the fact that Sulin and Qin Yanran have confirmed their boyfriend and girlfriend, the atmosphere of the two people has a little bit of embarrassment and flameout.However, before in the company''s affectionate duet, it is two people''s heart beat into the same melody.


    In fact, for so many days, yunyiyi has been missing Sulin very much. Especially when you look at the documents that you are working on every day, and the words "yunyilin Media Co., Ltd." are written, you will see Sulin''s face in your mind.


    Cloud Yi Yi is also very strange, Su Lin such a small fart child several years younger than himself, how can he like him? Is it because he sings well? It''s not a reason to like and fall in love with someone?


    Looking at Su Lin, a little wary of rice in front of her, Yun Yiyi is a little confused and a little nervous. Because, tonight, she wants to take the initiative, because she thinks that such opportunities may not be many.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yanran has already taken action to let Sulin officially confirm her relationship with her boyfriend and girlfriend. Cloud Yiyi felt that he could not lose to Qin Yanran, and he had to take action. This reminds Yun Yiyi of that time in Su Lin''s uncle''s home, and Qin Yanran''s competition that time.


    "Sister Yanran, I won''t lose to you last time, and I won''t lose to you this time. Sulin, it''s mine


    For the first time, Yunyi was so sure that he wanted to fight for something. No It should be said that it is a person!


    Although, at this time, Su Lin had already set himself up as a thing in Yun Yiyi''s home, as if it were a relatively delicate human figure sculpture. Basically, there was no big action. All of them were eating delicately and did not say a few words. His heart was also worried: "what am I going to be a naughty bad man? Or to be a good man in charge? "


    For Yun Yiyi''s deep love, where can Su Lin not know?


    People call themselves to the home alone, that means is very obvious, if you don''t know what you will, it will be an idiot.


    "Yunyiyi should be a virgin? Originally thought that in the entertainment industry, whether it is a singer or a movie star, are often hidden rules, but yunyiyi Xuejie is clean. Yes, she must be a virgin just because of her immortality


    After smelling in the air, Sulin felt that she could smell the unique virgin fragrance of Yun Yiyi.


    "Are you going to be a beauty again tonight? Do I stay for the night or not


    Tangled to Sulin, there is no way, he wants to ask for help omnipotent beauty cultivation system. At this time, it seems that Su Lin''s helplessness was felt in the cultivation system of the best beauties. In front of Su Lin, he wrote a poem that only Su Lin could see: "if there is a flower, you should fold it. Don''t wait for no flower to break a branch."


    Don''t you have time to fold flowers? What does this poem mean? Does it mean that even the best beauty cultivation system encourages me to be a flower radish


    Sulin''s heart was struggling for the last time, but after one tenth of a second, his heart had already made a decision, "that''s it! It''s a power given to me by God. From the name point of view, I''m going to make more girls. I''m afraid of a wool? Naturally, it''s time to let go. As for the consequences, this is not the best beauty cultivation system in it? What am I afraid of? Yan Ran is a little jealous. She even knows something about Aunt Ping and me. Is she afraid of other things? Don''t the protagonists in the novel are all in love like this? Why can''t I? "


    The heart of a horizontal, Sulin has broken through the last bit of his inner bondage, he successfully convinced himself, do not shrink.


    "I''ve decided to..."


    Suddenly, as soon as the dishes and chopsticks were put out, Sulin cried out.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, you What have you decided? "


    Yun Yiyi was startled by Su Lin and asked with a smile.


    "Yunyiyi, I''ve decided that I will stay at your house for the night instead of going back tonight."


    Recovered a pair of Hippie smile appearance, Su Lin laughs ha ha to say, just that kind of formality suddenly disappeared.


    "Overnight at my house? Really? Are you not afraid to be jealous (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the 11th shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Yunyiyi, you You''re not kidding, are you? "


    So close, smelling the attractive fragrance of yunyiyi, Sulin felt that her mouth was dry in an instant. On how, he also completely can''t imagine, cloud Yi Yi elder sister should be so suddenly and his confession.


    "Sure enough, my sister Yun Yiyi also likes me. She asked me to stay at home for the night, didn''t she say that I could... "


    At this time, Su Lin was very excited in her heart. When she thought of such a big star as Yun Yiyi, she fell in love with herself. As a man, she felt proud and proud.


    But at this time, yunyiyi is not in a hurry. At such a close distance, leaning in front of Su Lin, her delicate cherry lips are painted with light lip color, giving out a feeling of infatuation. This kind of smell makes Su Lin smell the itch in his heart. He looks directly into Yun Yiyi''s eyes. It''s transparent, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Do you think I''m kidding? Hee hee Sulin, I really like you My song... "


    In the face of Su Lin''s question, Yun Yiyi smiles cunningly and then dodges away. Then he gave Sulin a little light and said with a smile, "Sulin, you''d better record songs with me! Finish recording early, then you can go home! Yan Ran''s sister is waiting for you at home


    Pointing to the recording studio, Yun Yiyi finally failed to confess his heart to Sulin.


    "Drive me away after recording the song?" [


    Su Lin is also very disappointed. After all, he just managed to overcome his inner reason, but now it is Yun Yiyi who can''t do it.


    "Otherwise? You are going to report to Qingbei University tomorrow. Don''t you say your luggage is still there? And If you don''t go back at night, are you really not afraid of Yanran''s suspicion? "


    Into the studio. Cloud Yiyi began to debug the device, "come on! Sulin, look at the score of these songs first. We''ll record a few songs later to see how they work. "


    "Oh


    Obviously. Su Lin''s high mood was suddenly poured cold water by Yun Yi.


    And when he took over the music score from Yun Yiyi and looked at every song in it, his heart was suddenly moved. Because Sulin can clearly feel every song in it. They were all written for themselves.


    "This song" meet "is about the scene of my first day meeting with yunyiyi! And this song is ordinary, which is obviously describing the scene of that day''s concert! And this song "quiet starry sky" is about watching stars with yunyiyi in her yard that day Unexpectedly There is also a song called "strong kiss", which is about several strong kisses between my sister Yun Yiyi and me Oh, my God! Yun Yiyi''s elder sister actually used a special album to tell us everything between us... "


    Looking at every song here, every word between the lines, Su Lin''s memory in the mind has also been replayed scene by scene. Obviously. In each song, yunyiyi''s feelings for Sulin are revealed.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, these songs are very ordinary love songs, and the kind of love songs sung by other singers are no different, but Su Lin is the party, he clearly remembers the little bit by bit between himself and Yun Yiyi. Every moment, so, from his point of view, these songs are totally different feelings.


    "Yunyiyi, these songs You Are they all about our stories? "


    With the music score, Su Lin looked at Yun Yiyi with an air of awe.


    "Sulin, you can see it! It seems that you are not stupid


    Cloud Yiyi also just smile, and then quickly switch off the topic, "are you familiar with it? Sulin. Why don''t you take these music scores back to get familiar with them first! We Shall we go to the company another day? Recently, the company also wanted to purchase better recording studio equipment. Originally, it was tentatively scheduled for this afternoon. However, it seems that one of the suppliers had something wrong and was detained by the police station. So we have to wait a few days to negotiate. The recording equipment in my house is not very good either... "


    "But, yunyiyi, I''m..."


    At this time, Su Lin, there is a feeling, stem in the throat, but do not know how to open his mouth, he looked at Yun Yiyi, wanted to say it, but swallowed again. [


    "needless to say. Sulin, it''s already more than six o''clock. You''d better hurry back! Tomorrow, the freshmen of Qingbei University will report for duty. Maybe I will go to school, and then I can take you and Yanran sister to get familiar with the school first. "


    Cloud Yi Yi''s face is very reluctant to smile, her heart also has words, but also do not know how to say to Sulin. If Su Lin didn''t tell her that she had already confirmed the relationship with Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi can tell her feelings directly with Sulin. Where can she express her feelings through songs?


    After all, Yun Yiyi also has her own pride and jealousy with Qin Yanran. She is not afraid at all. But now, Qin Yanran is Su Lin''s fair and upright girlfriend. What position and qualification does she have to fight for Su Lin?After all, it''s not good for the third party to compete with the cloud.


    In this way, Yun Yiyi hated himself. Why didn''t he do it earlier? Hurry back to the capital to set up the company, but left Su Lin in Jian''an city. As a result, Qin Yanran had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, she and Su Lin have only known each other for a few months, while Qin Yanran is Su Lin''s classmate for three years from high school one to senior three. Yun Yiyi can''t catch up with this congenital advantage.


    In fact, from the moment before the departure in Jian''an City, Yun Yiyi wrote the song "Yun Yilin", which was already a euphemistic confession to Su Lin. Later, she wrote the songs of the whole album one after another. In fact, it was her own way of confession. Through the narration of an album, she knew that as long as Sulin saw these songs. You can understand your own mind.


    But now it''s too late. Sulin is already Qin Yanran''s boyfriend. At present, Yun Yiyi can''t go out and rob other women''s boyfriends. She can''t do it either.


    "Ah! It seems that a good man is not so good when, is to pay the price, doomed I am not suitable. Because I can''t resist temptation at all... "


    After she came out of yunyiyi''s home, Sulin was filled with emotion. Sure enough, men are animals that think in their lower bodies. Moreover, in addition to their physical impulses, men''s feelings are also easy to fall into. A chance encounter. A little seduction, some delicate and pathetic, are easy to make men pay feelings.


    Women tend to use deep feelings, while men are using a wide range of feelings.


    Su Lin, who is merciful everywhere, realized that he was really a big radish with a flower heart, unconsciously. In fact, he has a lot of women in his heart.


    "Sister Zhu is in Beijing now, but I don''t know how to contact her! Her previous number in Jian''an city has been shut down. I don''t know her mobile phone number in Beijing. I need to call home when I find time to ask aunt Liang. Should aunt Liang know sister Zhu''s number? "


    On the way back, Sulin thought about her dear sister ye Xingzhu. Thinking of sister Zhu, Su Lin feels sorry for her. Those days, I always have something to do, so I can''t even send elder sister Zhu to stay, and she has to wait for her for so long.


    "Sister Zhu is in Medical University, which is not far from Qingbei University. After reporting for duty tomorrow, she will go to the medical university to look for her."


    Take a car, go back to Qin Yanran''s home, Su Lin looks at the outside of the car, the capital at night is already a piece of light on, the lights on the road are in a trance. The noise of the surrounding downtown, the atmosphere of a big city is not really comparable to that of a small city like Jian''an city. However, it is such a big city that it is so big that it makes people feel lonely.


    "I don''t know how my parents are at home. I don''t know if I''m here, is Lingling still used to sleeping? "


    Only the next day after arriving in Beijing, Sulin was already homesick and missed his parents. In the taxi, he dialed his home plane.


    "Hello


    On the other end of the phone, Su Lin knew it was her lovely little cousin Han Lingling.


    "Lingling, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, Sulin didn''t know why she was so sentimental. Her voice was a bit choked.


    "Brother Xiaolin!"


    As soon as he heard that it was Su Lin''s voice, Han Lingling became excited, "how about it? Is Beijing fun? Is Qingbei university big? Beautiful? Do you miss me? The spirit can miss you


    In a series, Han Lingling, like a machine gun, asked Su Lin several questions. So Sulin didn''t know which one to answer first.


    "Of course, my brother missed you, but I haven''t gone to school yet. I will report to you tomorrow. Now I live in aunt Ping''s house. By the way, Lingling, what about my mom and dad? How are they doing? "


    Thinking about her parents, Sulin asked.


    "My second uncle and aunt are watching TV downstairs. Shall I ask them to answer the phone?" Han Lingling''s voice is very reluctant. After all, he and Sulin have not seen each other for nearly two days, thousands of miles apart. Han Lingling really wants brother Xiaolin. I want to talk to him more.


    "Well! Lingling When I get to school, my brother is calling you to talk about the life of Qingbei University. You should also study hard! How did you agree with your brother? My brother is waiting for you in Qingbei University! If you don''t have enough pocket money, you can tell my brother that he is rich now


    Su Lin naturally knew that Han Lingling thought of himself. From the tone of grievance, Sulin imagined the appearance of Han Lingling''s big eyes blinking. But Su Lin didn''t dare to think about it any more. As long as he thought about it, he would think of the taste of Han Lingling''s delicate little mouth. What a taboo thing! Lingling helped himself with his mouth


    Fortunately, now that he has arrived in the capital, otherwise, Su Lin is really not sure. If he goes on like this, he will do some immoral things."How is Xiaolin? Are you at school yet? "


    Su''s father and mother answered the phone, and Liu Aizhen was the first to speak.


    "Not yet, mom! Tomorrow is the official report. I am living in aunt Ping''s house now. " Hearing her mother''s voice, Sulin felt very kind and could not be as impatient as before. Usually at home, Sulin always felt that her mother croaked in her ears all day long, especially in that loud voice. She could talk about a little thing for a long time.


    But now, alone in a strange big city, looking at the glittering capital, Sulin feels that he does not belong to this place. There is no place here that is his own home. He has no relatives here, and he does not have any sense of belonging. Only in the phone to hear the mother''s familiar voice, the heart is a little better.


    Most of the Wanderers away from home feel like this. No matter whether they have money or not, whether they are good or not outside, the concept of home is always warm. Every time I hear the voice of family members from the phone, it is always kind and beautiful.


    "Well! Then don''t bother mayor Fang''s family too much. You need more help if you can help, OK? Don''t be ignorant! Also, remember to buy something, we can''t live for nothing, by the way You and Yanran behave a little bit, you know? Although you grow up now, mom can''t control you, but it''s in mayor Fang''s house. You don''t mess around, you know? You know what mom''s talking about


    Su''s mother was as wordy as ever, and she emphasized with Su Lin that he should not mess around. And Su Lin has been en ah en, but where does Su mother know that Su Lin is in Fang Liping''s house, she is not in a mess with Qin Yanran, but with Fang Liping. Last night, I was in bed.


    "Yes! Xiao Lin, my father has an old comrade in arms in Beijing. He is a cadre. If you have anything to do, you can ask him for help


    Su Fu, who took the call, gave Su Lin the mobile phone number of an old comrade in arms. Su Lin didn''t care too much. His eldest brother was the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. Did he have to find someone else to solve the problem?


    But this is the parents'' concern for the vagrant! I''m always afraid that my son will be wronged and have problems outside, so I will try my best to find a network of human relationships to help my son. It''s a pity for parents all over the world! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Aunt ping! Yan Ran! Grandma I''m back


    When she went out today, Fang Liping had already given Su Lin a key in her house, so when she arrived, she opened the door directly.


    "Sulin, have you had dinner? Didn''t you say you might not come back? "


    A door, Su Lin saw a very fragrant scene, that is, Qin Yanran beauty out of the bath. Qin Yanran, who just had dinner, came out of the bathroom with wet hair and bath towel. She should have nothing to wear inside. She was blowing her hair in the living room. Sulin opened the door and came in.


    However, Qin Yanran now seems to have no taboo to Sulin. After all, they are both male and female friends, and they still sleep together. Although there is no excessive deviant behavior, Qin Yanran has not regarded Sulin as an outsider in her heart.


    "Hey! I just said that maybe not, not absolutely not. Yanran, you are beautiful! It''s delicious after the bath


    After closing the door, Su Lin went forward attentively, sat beside Qin Yanran, stroked her hair, and snatched the hair dryer from Qin Yanran''s hand, "Yanran, I''ll blow it for you!"


    "If you offer something to Yin, you''ll steal it! Sulin, say, where have you been today? What bad things have you done? I want to be honest with you


    Qin Yan Ran glanced at Su Lin, then glared at Su Lin. Qin Yanran thought that Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue had come to the capital to find her, but she did not dare to ask directly. If asked this way, wouldn''t it let Su Lin know that he had already known the fact that Mr. Lin came to the capital and deliberately kept it from him? [


    "where? How dare I do anything bad? "


    Su Lin is a little guilty to smile. While blowing his hair for Qin Yanran, he told the truth, "in fact, Yan Ran, I''m going to find my sister Yun Yiyi today. I set up a media company with my sister Yun Yiyi, which was officially established today. Then I went to my sister Yun Yiyi''s house for dinner in the evening. That''s it. It''s so simple. "


    "Yunyiyi? You set up a company? Sulin, you You''re setting up a company? "


    Eyes widened, Su Lin''s answer completely exceeded Qin Yanran''s expectation. Qin Yanran is already preparing a speech to blame Su Lin for looking for Lin Qingxue. But I didn''t think of it. Su Lin did not go to find Lin Qingxue, but to find Yun Yiyi.


    Moreover, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi set up a company together, such a big thing. Don''t you know anything about it? Qin Yanran felt a little aggrieved. Su linlian is such an important thing. Don''t tell yourself.


    "Well! At the same time. It''s not that I don''t tell you, but this company is actually prepared by yunyiyi Xuejie in Beijing. I just paid a little money. I don''t know anything else. I don''t know how to tell you. Isn''t yunyiyi''s elder sister falling out with the original brokerage company because of her falling out with her family? So she decided to set up a company on her own. It happened that I had won the lottery and had a little spare money, so she invested... "


    Su Lin told Qin Yanran the course of the event very succinctly, and didn''t hide it very much, that is, she concealed the things about the songs that yunyiyi wrote for herself. Su Lin also knows that Qin Yanran has always been hostile to Yun Yiyi. I''m kidding. Qin Yanran is a little vinegar king who can even eat her cousin Han Lingling''s vinegar. Sulin thinks that she will not be so light hearted in the future.


    "Well Sulin, you You didn''t go anywhere else today to meet other people? "


    After understanding this matter, Qin Yanran asked Su Lin tentatively, just to know whether Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue had come to Beijing, and whether he had seen Lin Qingxue.


    "No more. Today, I spent the whole day in the company preparing some things. As you know, this is the shares I invested in, so I naturally became the EO of the company. Before that, yunyiyi''s elder sister and the staff were taking care of the preparatory matters for the establishment. Now I have gone, and a lot of documents need my signature before they can take effect. This afternoon, I should have signed my name, and my hands are almost sour... "


    Sulin shook her arm and complained, "so there''s no time to run around again! However, Yan Ran, the subway in Beijing is really too terrible! When going to and from work, it is not generally crowded! Moreover, on the subway, I also met a lecher today. Fortunately, I found him and took him to the police station. You should take the subway less in the future! If you take the subway, you should be careful. There are too many perverts on the subway


    After all, he didn''t want his woman to be eaten tofu by the crazy uncle on the subway.


    "And such things? I remember when I was a child, the subway in Beijing was not so crowded! Ah I didn''t expect that over the years, the population of the capital has increased so much. These days, my mother and I go out to play by bus, and I haven''t crossed the subway. However, when I go to and from work, it''s really very crowded. I can''t help it! "Qin Yanran also knows that the subway in Beijing is crowded, but she doesn''t know that there are subway geeks. This is said by Su Lin, but she has a long heart. In the future, whether it is by bus or by subway, you should pay attention to it.


    "Sulin, are you back? Have you eaten yet? " [


    at this time, Fang Liping came out of the room. Seeing Su Lin, she asked, but her face seemed to be a little bad. There was a little cloud. Su Lin could see at a glance that Aunt Ping had something on her mind.


    "Well! What''s wrong with you, aunt Ping? Do you feel like you have something on your mind? " After that, Su Yanran put down the hair dryer.


    "No Nothing. "


    Fang Liping''s eyes dodged, obviously to avoid this problem. So obviously, even Qin Yanran has seen that her mother has something wrong and asks, "Mom! Yeah! Since today you come back from work, you look sad. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with your work? "


    "No, Yan Ran, it''s not a job problem. Mom can solve it. You You don''t have to worry. By the way, Sulin, Yanran, you are going to report to Qingbei University tomorrow. Are you ready? Shall I drive you directly tomorrow? Just now I have something to talk to a vice president of Qingbei University... "


    Quickly to the topic to pull aside, Fang Liping talked about the things reported tomorrow. Fang Liping happens to be the director of the Beijing Education Bureau office. The most common thing she does is to communicate with the major universities in the capital. Including the education spirit and policies issued by the Central Committee, as well as various professional examinations and essay solicitation, there are a lot of miscellaneous things!


    "All my things are in the trunk, but I''m glad. You have to pack up quickly. It seems that Qingbei university has asked to live on campus. Moreover, our freshmen have just gone and have half a month''s military training time! "


    Su Lin recalled the contents of the notice and said to Qin Yanran, "Yan Ran, you need to take more sunscreen. Otherwise, the sun under the military training sun will tan you."


    "Do you have to account for that? Hee hee, Sulin, I have brought several sunscreen! Besides, I haven''t lived in a dormitory yet! I don''t know what the dormitory of Qingbei university is like. I''m really not used to sleeping in a room with several people! "


    Qin Yan ran a little worried and said, "I don''t know if I can get along with other people."


    Indeed, Qin Yanran mostly went to school in Jian''an city since childhood. She has never lived there and naturally has not experienced collective life. And Sulin is the same. From primary school to senior high school, he has never lived in a dormitory. However, he is a boy. Generally, boys are familiar with each other from their own time, and there are not many cleaning habits. Naturally, they are easy to get along with. In this regard, Sulin has never worried about it.


    On the contrary, Sulin is more looking forward to such a life. In those novels and TV shows, all the people in the same dormitory in the university are iron brothers. They can drink and eat together, fight and skip classes together. It''s a wonderful day to think about.


    "Don''t worry! Yanran, you are so beautiful and clever that you will get along well with your roommates Su Lin smiles, then peeks at Qin Yanran''s loose bathrobe, laughs and teases, "however, Yanran, I find that you have grown up a lot recently."


    "Go to you, Sulin, you big lecher! Look at Sulin, mom


    Angry with Su Lin, Qin Yanran ran back to her bedroom with her chest covered.


    However, Su Lin touched her head, laughed, and then looked at Fang Liping. She found that Fang Liping didn''t smile away as usual, but she still looked sad.


    Su Lin has never seen Fang Liping so worried. She also realizes that there must be something that makes aunt Ping embarrassed. Maybe it''s just when Yanran is beside her that Aunt Ping is inconvenient to say. So Qin Yanran goes to the bedroom to change her clothes. Su Lin goes up again and asks with concern, "aunt Ping, what''s the matter? Is it that our affairs have been discovered? But the reaction just now is very normal? "


    "No. Sulin, I I don''t know if I should tell you, but It seems that I I really have... " After that, Fang Liping and Fang Liping decide to tell the truth. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "What? What has it? Aunt Ping You mean, you You''re not pregnant, are you? "


    Su Lin was startled by Fang Liping''s words and asked again.


    "Well! Sulin, I found out that my Not yet Then, I tested it with the early pregnancy test paper today, and the result is Pregnant


    Fang Liping Nai nodded, she is also relatively Nai, although she has this premonition for the past two days, but did not expect that she was really pregnant. She was already in her early 40''s, and had already had the baby Yanran. However, she didn''t expect that she was pregnant again and was pregnant with Sulin''s child.


    "Aunt Ping, are you sure you are pregnant? Are you pregnant with my child


    Su Lin didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He never thought about being a father! But now, aunt Ping is pregnant with her own child. How can he not be surprised?


    In Sulin''s own opinion, he is only 18 years old, and is still a half year old child. How can he become a qualified father? However, he was very excited, he even let aunt Ping pregnant, this complex mood, is really difficult to describe.


    "It''s not yours, but whose? I I''ve only been with you What''s more, we didn''t take safety measures every time... "


    Fang Liping glared at Su Lin fiercely and said angrily. [


    "safety measures! It seems that We did not take... "


    When Fang Liping said this, Su Lin found out that she and Fang Liping never took safety measures, and when she was with sister Zhu, she did not take safety measures. Is it that Zhu sister is also pregnant? Sulin''s heart began to worry. Su Lin wants to call ye Xingzhu immediately.


    But the most important thing is aunt Ping, because Aunt Ping is already pregnant. Moreover, the identity of aunt Ping is also very embarrassing! Aunt Ping''s husband Qin Zemin passed away more than ten years ago, but now aunt Ping is pregnant. If someone else knows about it, will she tell others plainly that she has another man?


    Especially, if Yanran and grandma knew the truth, it would be really embarrassing.


    "Aunt Ping, what do you want to do now?"


    It was the first time that Su Lin had such a thing. It was too difficult for him. However, there was another way in his mind, that is, to use the local object time of the system of the best beauty cultivation to reverse the time back to a few months ago when Aunt Ping had not had such a thing with himself. Naturally, aunt Ping would not be pregnant Pregnant.


    However, at this time, Su Lin was scared by Fang Liping''s words, because Fang Liping firmly said to him, "Sulin, I I want to give birth to this baby, OK? This is the crystallization of our love, and I haven''t tried this feeling for a long time. Pregnant with a life, I was pregnant with Yanran 18 years ago. I want this child. "


    "This Are you sure, aunt Ping? "


    Affected by Fang Liping''s eyes, Su Lin''s heart is also raised. He stares at Fang Liping''s stomach, which shows no sign. He also feels very magical and sacred. In his heart, he sighs: "is aunt Ping''s stomach carrying my flesh and bones? I I''m probably going to be a dad? "


    The birth of a new life is as sacred as the creator. Originally thought this was a big trouble for Sulin, but at this time, she felt that it was not a bad thing to leave a child with aunt Ping like this. On the contrary, she could become a father soon.


    "Well! However, I am in this state, a little embarrassed If Yanran and my mother knew that I was pregnant, they would ask who my child''s father was And all the others, it''s hard to hide from the past... "


    Touch the stomach, Fang Liping is also a little embarrassed to say. After all, she has been so old, if people know that she has no husband but is pregnant, it is not a glorious thing.


    However, Fang Liping really wanted this child. Her eyes were hesitant and full of the brilliance of maternal love. Looking at Sulin, she wanted to make Sulin think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Aunt ping! Since you really want this child, we will give him birth. Now there is still time for us to think about it. Besides, you need to test it with a test paper. After the report is finished tomorrow, I will accompany you to the hospital for examination? Let''s make sure of this thoroughly, and then we can find a way to do it


    Contact with Fang Liping''s eyes, Sulin can thoroughly feel Fang Liping''s determination to have this child, and Sulin has her own desire to be a father. And this is the child of him and Fang Liping. No matter from what aspect, Sulin thinks that this child should be born. [


    however, if you go to the hospital and make sure that Fang Liping is really pregnant, then you need to figure out the countermeasures and methods. During the period of Fang Liping''s pregnancy and the birth of her child, how can she hide other people."Mother! My things are all packed. A big suitcase! hey! Sulin, you''ll have a coolie tomorrow... "


    At this time, Qin Yanran jumped out of the room wearing a lovely skirt. Naturally, Su Lin and Fang Liping had to stop the topic first. Otherwise, if Yanran knew about it, it would be a bad thing.


    "No problem. Yan Ran, I have great strength. I''ll pack your suitcase. "


    Su Lin patted his chest and assured him, but his mind has been completely immersed in the shock and joy of Fang Liping''s pregnancy. I want to be a father, aunt Ping is pregnant, aunt Ping is pregnant with her own child, and she could be a father so soon.


    All of this really came so fast that Sulin''s mind even imagined the appearance of her own child. Was it a boy or a girl? It is said that girls are like fathers, while boys are like mothers. If girls are born, are they more like themselves? Or is it more like aunt Ping? In other words, the girl born by Aunt Ping will be more similar to Yanran?


    Looking at the beautiful Qin Yanran in front of her, Su Lin felt a little helpless and wanted to smile bitterly. If Yan Ran knew that Aunt Ping was pregnant with her own child, what would the little vinegar King feel? (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Mother! Today Is Sulin going to sleep with me


    Qin Yanran, a little shy, blushed and embarrassed to ask.


    "Well Yanran, if you don''t like it, you can come and sleep with your mother and let Sulin sleep in your bed


    Fang Liping''s mood is still a little disordered. After all, the fact that she is pregnant has completely disrupted her present state of life. However, it is not so bad. After all, her heart has fallen in love with Sulin. In order to get pregnant for the man she loves, giving birth to a love crystal belonging to two people is the most instinctive wish of every woman.


    However, as Fang worried at the beginning, how to cover up after pregnancy? This is a question worth discussing. Fang Liping has her own job and her own family. She is pregnant for about ten months. The first two or three months may not be obvious. However, she has a big stomach. Her colleagues in her unit and her mother and daughter can''t find out.


    How to explain it then? This is the problem that Fang Liping is having a headache now.


    "Mom, I I''d better continue sleeping with Sulin today! What time shall we get up tomorrow morning? It seems like the whole day is full of reports. Do we need to go early? "


    Qin Yan Ran became shy, red face, a little pinched. The movements and sounds of her mother Fang Liping and Sulin last night came to her mind now. She was blushing again, and her body had a little strange reaction. She did not dare to see Sulin, for fear that Sulin might find her own abnormality.


    "Then we can go a little bit later, and after the rush hour, it won''t be so crowded. Let''s start around ten o''clock! Yan Ran, you go into the room again to pack things up! So are you, Sulin. Take a shower and pack up your things Go to bed early tonight and have a good rest. It should be reported tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will start military training. It seems that all military training is closed, and you are not allowed to come out. So you should pay more attention to take all the things you should take. When you get to school tomorrow, you should also buy what you should buy... " [


    after explaining it again, Fang Liping went back to her bedroom. Qin Yanran thought that she would report to Qingbei university with Su Lin tomorrow. She was also excited. Suddenly, she remembered that there were some gadgets to take, so she ran back to her bedroom to rearrange things.


    But at this time, Su Lin''s mind is not in the report of the beginning of school. It should have been an exciting thing for Su Lin to go to a new environment, or the highest institution of Qingbei University. But now aunt Ping suddenly tells herself that she is pregnant. Where does Sulin have the mind to go to school?


    "Anyway, we have to make sure whether aunt Ping is pregnant or not."


    Taking a hot bath in the bathroom, Sulin thought about it in her heart. Did she not exchange her medical skills for "rejuvenating her hand"? If you give aunt Ping a pulse directly, you can judge whether aunt Ping is pregnant or not, or whether she is pregnant with a man or a woman.


    "That''s it! I''ll give aunt Ping a pulse! "


    Drying her body, Sulin went out of the bathroom in her bathrobe and knocked on Fang Liping''s bedroom door.


    "Aunt Ping It''s me. "


    Fang Liping opened the door and saw that Su Lin had just finished taking a bath. She came over with a bath towel. She immediately said, "Sulin! It''s still so early, Yanran and my mother haven''t gone to bed You Why are you still thinking about it now? "


    "No! Aunt Ping, where do you want to go? I''m here to check your pulse and see if you''re pregnant


    Su Lin lowered her voice and went into Fang Liping''s bedroom. She took the door with her. Then she asked Fang Liping to sit down at * * and stretch out her left wrist.


    "Pulse? Sulin, do you know how to feel? Can you really tell? "


    According to Su Lin''s order, Fang Liping sat down, stretched out her left hand, but looked at Su Lin with some doubts.


    "Of course. She has rich experience in diagnosis and treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. In the early pregnancy reaction has not yet appeared, we can judge whether the pregnancy is according to the pulse condition, and then measure the gestational month, measure the pregnant women and men, cut off the pregnancy outcome, and determine the imminent delivery. Put it simply! As long as I take your pulse, I can know whether you are pregnant or not, even if you are pregnant with a man or a woman. It is not much worse than the X-ray in the hospital... "


    Su Lin is not wrong. In ancient China, traditional Chinese medicine used to judge whether a woman was pregnant by pulse. The treatise on gestational pulse began with Neijing and plain questions? "Yin and yang are not equal to each other, that is to say, you have a son", Su Wen? According to the theory of pingren''s meteorology, "if the hand is little and the Yin is pulsating, the pregnant child will be pregnant.". Many doctors follow it, but there are different opinions on its understanding.


    According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, pregnancy as a special period, pulse will become different from usual. Usually, if a woman has no other symptoms and is out of "slippery pulse", that is, people often say "happy pulse", then it is considered as a kind of pregnancy pulse. [Su Lin put the index finger, middle finger and name finger of her right hand on Fang Liping''s left wrist in turn. If Fang Liping is really pregnant, Su Lin''s three fingers will be able to clearly beat a very happy pulse. The pulse is like flowing clouds and flowing water, just like beads rolling in the plate. And from "Chi" to "Cun", it''s like flowing clouds and flowing water, jumping in turn If the "inch" pulse beat more obvious than other words, then the pregnant is the son, otherwise, the probability of a girl is much higher. If not pregnant, the "Chi" pulse is generally not.


    At this time, Su Lin really felt the pulse of this smooth pulse. The impulse of pulse is like flowing clouds and flowing water, like beads rolling on the plate. Moreover, from the pulse, Su Lin has already found that it seems that Aunt Ping is pregnant with a daughter.


    "What''s up? Sulin, are you pregnant? "


    Looking at Su Lin''s face, Fang Liping felt nervous and asked quickly.


    "Aunt Ping, judging from the pulse, is really pregnant, and should have been more than a month. I guess it was at your house that time we were together The mandarin duck got it in the bath. And, according to the pulse, aunt Ping, it''s probably our daughter... "


    Judging from pulse condition, Su Lin''s current medical skills are basically impossible to make mistakes. Compared with the instruments in the hospital, they are more accurate. When Fang Liping heard Su Lin''s words, she thought that what she should say was true.


    "Daughter again?"


    Originally, Fang Liping had a daughter, Qin Yanran. Now when she heard that Su Lin said that she was still a daughter in her stomach, she could not help but feel a little lost. After all, having a daughter, the second always wants to have a son.


    "What? Don''t you want your daughter? Now when is it? The country has said that boys and girls are the same. What''s more, how nice to have a daughter, as beautiful as you are, just look at Yanran. Basically have inherited your beautiful gene, if you have a son like me can be miserable! Ha ha... "


    Su Lin touched Fang Liping''s stomach with a smile and said, "moreover, through the powerful pulse, I can judge that our daughter in your stomach must be a healthy and beautiful little princess."


    "You will tease me! Sulin, if I really want to give birth to this baby, what should I do when I am pregnant and giving birth? Besides, after the baby was born? What can you give her? "


    She frowned again. This is the problem that Fang Liping is most worried about.


    "Aunt Ping, I thought about it when I took a bath. We must give birth to this child. This is the crystallization of our love. Moreover, aunt Ping, if you don''t give birth to me again, it will be dangerous in a few years. As for the time when our aunt is pregnant, we can find an excuse to travel


    Su Lin has always been in line with the idea of natural straight from the boat to the bridge, and he has the best beauty cultivation system. If you have difficulties, you can solve them one by one! Still use to be afraid of that, dare not even own daughter to want?


    "Good! Su Lin, with your words, aunt Ping is not afraid. Like you, aunt Ping hopes to give birth to this baby, which is the crystallization of our love. Even if I was found out and Yanran and my mother knew that this was me and your child, I would regret it


    Looking at Su Lin, Fang Liping''s eyes also become very firm, which is Su Lin''s courage to her. She nestled in Su Lin''s arms. Really, it''s hard for Fang Liping to imagine that she would feel so comfortable and warm when she was lying in the arms of a teenager as big as her daughter. Su Lin''s sense of security could make her heart as peaceful as here. It seems that with Sulin by her side, no matter how difficult the earth is, she can overcome it.


    At this moment, Fang Liping, who had been in turmoil, suddenly had strong confidence. She would have been pregnant with this brand-new life in her stomach until she was born. With Sulin around her, she had the backbone. In this family, it has been a long time since there has been no man to pick the beam, so all the time, Fang Liping is responsible for almost everything in the family.


    Now, this responsibility has been smoothly over given to Sulin. No matter from which point of view, Sulin has become a member of the family, and the only man in the family, a man who takes family responsibilities. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Facing such a man, Fang Liping has completely given her heart and body to Sulin. Even, together with his own daughter, also handed over to Sulin''s hands.


    After a deep kiss, Su Lin bows to her son and kisses Fang Liping on her red lips. Aunt Ping has a unique taste of mature women, which fascinates Sulin most. Moreover, in fact, from Aunt Ping, Su Lin also learned a lot of skills in this respect, especially aunt Ping''s small mouth is really too powerful, every time let Su Lin want to die.


    Gently put Fang Liping on * *, Sulin began to untie Fang Liping''s clothes uneasily. At this time, Fang Liping was also wearing thin pajamas, and she didn''t even wear a bra inside. The soft and warm pair of the * * were pasted on Su Lin''s face at this time. no It should be said that Sulin buried his head in aunt Ping''s two towering white peaks.


    With her mouth and teeth, Su Lin''s warm tongue is on Fang Liping''s body, from cherry red lips to Fang Liping''s soft and lofty, to her delicate and smooth abdomen, and then to slide down into a wet and slippery one.


    With Fang Liping''s oppressed cry, she could not help it any more. Her hands and her mouth immediately began to act, and they responded to Sulin''s actions.


    "Sister Ping You''ll always be mine, right? You are my own, I love you I''ll take you seriously... "


    For Aunt Ping, Su Lin has a kind of almost stubborn possessiveness. Aunt Ping''s mature and fragrant body has always been Su Lin''s favorite.


    "Brother su Sister Ping will always It will always be yours... "


    Close your eyes, at this time Fang Liping, where is the powerful female mayor? Delicate voice, soft body, charming movements, has been completely under the pressure of Su Lin, the whole room, suddenly is a spring. [


    now Fang Liping is completely used to it, and even relies on Su Lin. For a woman of Fang Liping''s age, meeting Su Lin is like a dry land encountering timely rain. That kind of joyful feeling makes every cell in Fang Liping''s body breathe fresh air.


    In the same way, let Fang Liping more and more rely on Su Lin, from the body to the heart, has been completely captured by Su Lin. The outsider''s eyes can not be conquered by men, who can imagine, but at this time such a charming little woman''s state in Sulin''s crotch?


    After a storm, Su Lin didn''t use local objects to go back to her physical state. After all, aunt Ping is pregnant now, and she may not be as crazy as before. After a while, we can''t even do this kind of tossing. After cleaning up, Su Lin touched aunt Ping, whose face and body were red, and said with a smile, "aunt ping! If I really and Yan Ran married, then I and your daughter, called Yan Ran in the end is called sister? Or stepmother? Ha ha... "


    Thinking of this problem, Su Lin wanted to laugh a little bit, but Fang Liping was embarrassed and angry with Sulin: "hum! Sulin, you''re the typical one. You''re a good seller when you''re cheap. Do you really think Yanran doesn''t know about us? I guess! Ah Yan Ran is afraid of everything, but Yan Ran loves me when a mother, or you think you can really in Yan Ran''s eyes and me Do you want to do something with me? My daughter is not stupid. How can she not find out? "


    "Really? Does Yanran really know? "


    For this fact, Su Lin is no surprise, after all, this is also a layer of household paper. But this is also a good thing, Qin Yanran gradually able to accept their relationship with aunt Ping, also shows that Qin Yanran''s mentality has gradually relaxed, not so radical.


    Su Lin remembered that tragedy, is still vividly in my mind, he does not want to let such things happen again. However, it would be a bit embarrassing to say all these words in front of both mother and daughter. Regardless of the position of Qin Yanran and Fang Liping, even Su Lin doesn''t know how to face their mother and daughter if they really talk about the relationship. Is it hard to realize, as the novel said, two mothers and daughters are in one piece?


    This is obviously very unreasonable, not to mention Qin Yanran, I''m afraid that even aunt Ping would never agree to do this. She and her daughter would have sex with the same man on the same page. I''m afraid she would not have agreed to kill aunt Ping. However, thinking of such a scene, Sulin''s psychology was suddenly excited.


    If you can, I''m afraid there will be no regret in this life. It''s exciting enough to think of last night''s love affair with aunt Ping. If you can be with aunt Ping at the same time, then Isn''t it amazing?


    But now this idea can only be thought about in my heart. Su Lin can only do it by herself, but she dare not tell Fang Liping. Otherwise, she will have to castrate him.


    "Sulin, you have a bad smile on your face. Are you thinking of some crooked ideas in your heart?"Sure enough, as soon as Fang Liping looked at Sulin''s expression, she knew that Sulin''s mind was full of messy things.


    "No, no, no Hey, hey Aunt Ping, what I went out first, Yan Ran, if I didn''t go back for so long, I would be in trouble if I came. Hey, hey... "


    Wrapped in a bath towel again, Sulin happily walked out of Fang Liping''s room. At this time, Qin Yanran was really impatient to wait in the room. She said to herself, "Sulin took a bath. How did she take such a long time? Should not And Did you go to your mother again? "


    As soon as I think of what happened last night, Qin Yanran blushed, "is it really comfortable to do that kind of thing? Otherwise, why is mother''s voice so comfortable yesterday? Yesterday''s Sulin, so terrible So hard, won''t mom hurt? " [


    when her body had a little reaction, Qin Yanran also had a wild idea about things between men and women. Once upon a time, Qin Yanran only slightly knew some physiological knowledge, but did not know the real feelings. Her body had never had such needs and reactions. But now, I don''t know if it''s because of the stimulation last night that Qin Yanran finds her body has become more sensitive.


    And the body this strange reaction, let her very unnatural. Now she is the only one in the bedroom. She is wearing thin pajamas. Qin Yanran secretly puts her hand into her pajamas, and says to herself, "why do men like to touch women?"? And they like the bigger the better. Isn''t it soft and warm? What''s so obsessed with? "


    It was the first time for Qin Yanran to examine her body from a man''s point of view and eyes. However, suddenly, when Qin Yanran was questioning, she suddenly had a strange feeling that she felt a strange itching feeling when she was * * her own.


    "What does it feel like? Unexpectedly Why didn''t you feel like that before? "


    Gradually, Qin Yanran found that she had a strange feeling of her own. Once upon a time, whether it was bathing or wearing a bra, Qin Yanran would not have any strange feeling when she met her own * *, but now, she has such a strange feeling.


    Qin Yanran wanted to stop, but she couldn''t control it. She felt like she was very comfortable. Her small hands began to move slowly, and the movements became bigger and bigger, and even a pair of soft pinches in front of her chest were almost deformed.


    "Why? I It''s so comfortable... "


    Qin Yanran, who had not packed her bags for a long time, was lying on her own. Her hands had already been put into her pajamas. Her face was flushed. She felt this strange feeling of a young girl at first. She was curious and shy.


    And at this moment, Sulin banged, opened the door and came in.


    "Yanran, what''s wrong with you? So early in the day? "


    When Su Lin opened the door, she looked at Qin Yanran in a strange way. Her clothes were not neat. Her pajamas did not cover her body completely. She showed her pure white inside. Moreover, her face was pink and her eyes were a little wrong. So she asked.


    Qin Yanran quickly stopped the movement of her hands, took her hands out of her pajamas, and quickly opened the topic with embarrassment: "Sulin, how did you take a bath for so long? I I was a little tired just after packing. I was lying in * * for a while... "


    "Oh! Yan Ran, but why is your face so red? " Su Lin smile, went forward, sat at the head of the bed, looking at the face of the crimson Qin Yanran, shyly lowered his head, looked particularly good-looking, and said with a smile, "Yan Ran, the look of your blushing is really good-looking."


    "Sulin, you''ll be garrulous! I It was hot weather that made me blush. You Don''t think so


    Qin Yanran lowered her head with a guilty heart and did not dare to look at Su Lin. however, her body was very hot at this time, especially when she lowered her head. We can see Su Lin''s body wrapped in bath towel. It happened that when Su Lin just came out of Fang Liping''s room, the bath towel was not wrapped properly. The key part of the body was exposed on one side, and Qin Yanran saw it. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Oh, my God!


    It''s that thing again!


    What a ferocious thing!


    Qin Yanran, who was shy and guilty, caught a glimpse of Sulin''s stuff, and her little heart beat faster.


    Qin Yanran wants to quickly close her eyes, but she can''t help but want to see. At this time, Su Lin just had a good time with Fang Liping, so she didn''t retreat so quickly. Qin Yanran looked at the huge size, and her heart was always popping. She was surprised and worried: "this It''s so big. If you put it in, wouldn''t it be Will it hurt? "


    According to the basic law, how could Qin Yanran think such a big thing could do that? If it''s your own, isn''t your body going to be torn apart? But why, my mother was so comfortable last night?


    This kind of thing, in fact, is very natural at the beginning. Everything in the nature, any creature, such things, is the normal activity of the continuation of race. However, after the development of intelligence and morality, human beings regard this as the top secret of the body. In particular, some adults cover up their children, so that the teenagers in China are lack of normal and sufficient knowledge.


    Although Qin Yanran knows these things from the textbook, also knows how to return a responsibility, but that is too academic. And it''s staying in the textbook. It''s too abstract.


    Now, in fact, when it comes to such things, such feelings, and men like Sulin. Qin Yanran was in chaos, and she felt that her understanding and the world had been subverted in an instant. [


    "that kind of thing What will it be like? "


    The more taboo, the more curious, Qin Yanran licked her lips, which she did not know when to become dry, and then slowly raised her head. Looking at Su Lin, he suddenly summoned up his courage and said to him, "Sulin, you say Men Do with women Do that kind of thing, right Is it really comfortable? "


    "Ah? Do that? Yan Ran You Why did you ask that question all of a sudden


    Give it a jerk. Qin Yanran, who has always been a good girl, asked such a question. Su Lin didn''t know how to face and answer it, so she said vaguely, "in fact It''s nothing! If you''ve been through it, then I''ll find out... "


    "Hum! Sulin, you villain. Stinky rascal, are you Just trying to induce me to do that with you? " Murmur small mouth, Qin Yanran slowly sat up, fiddled with his pajamas, looked at the side of Sulin, and said. "Men are animals that think with their lower bodies," Sulin said How many women have you had this relationship with so far? "


    First of all, Qin Yanran knows that Su Lin must have had such a relationship with her mother, and it must be more than last night. secondly. Qin Yanran also wants to know how many women Su Lin has had relationships with so far. After all, there are too many beautiful women around Sulin. Maybe Sulin has already had a relationship with other women!


    "No Yanran, I''m only eighteen, OK? Where is Where has experienced such a thing, I I''m still a virgin


    In the face of Qin Yanran''s question, Su Lin can''t tell the truth. But his heart also silently counted, his virgin body was broken by his sister ye Xingzhu. At the same time, she also broke her virginity. Then there is aunt Ping Fang Liping. The taste of mature women is really different. Compared with sister Zhu, it is a different taste.


    Second. It was Han Xiaoxiao and Sally. Although they had only one night to have sex with these two other violent women, Su Lin also played a little clever after that, and used local object time reversal to restore them to their perfect bodies. However, careful calculation, they are indeed Sulin''s women, is the kind of woman with Sulin.


    In fact, there are not many such relationships between Sulin and four women. That is to say, there are four beauties floating on the interface of the best beauty cultivation system. At the same time, these four beauties have also solved the four functions of the best beauty cultivation system for Sulin. A local object time reversal, a time reversal, a prediction of the future, and a skill is given.


    Except for the last one, Sulin has used all the other three skills, and they are all very useful. With these three skills of controlling time, Sulin can do many things that ordinary people can''t do. Not to mention, add the exchange skills of the top beauty cultivation system.


    "Hum! Sulin, you must be lying to me


    Hearing that Su Lin said she was still a virgin, Qin Yanran naturally didn''t believe it. She knew that Sulin was perfunctory to her. Just last night, Sulin and her mother did that. How could they still be virgins?


    Therefore, Qin Yanran felt that Su Lin must have something to hide. She must not only have had that kind of problem with her mother. Maybe Maybe Lin qingxuelin has already had that kind of relationship with Su Lin, or Or Su Lin''s sister ye Xingzhu had a relationship with Su Lin for a long time.In this way, Qin Yanran''s heart suddenly had a sense of crisis. Those women who are not Sulin''s girlfriends have already had that kind of relationship with Sulin, and their genuine girlfriend has only had a few kisses with Sulin. [


    How can this be done?


    Is the intimate relationship between a man and a girl not as close as Sulin and some other women?


    Qin Yanran''s heart began to worry, also eat vinegar, more angry, angry Sulin did not tell himself the truth, also angry Sulin and other women.


    So, Qin Yanran was so angry that she threw Su Lin down on the bed. She didn''t want to question Su Lin any more. She used her actions to express her attitude. Her cherry lips were close to Sulin''s thick lips.


    Strangely, Qin Yanran took the initiative to extend his tongue, in Sulin''s mouth, slowly probing, as if to tease Su Lin. However, pure Qin Yanran, where has such experience? When she kisses Su Lin lightly, the man''s unique flavor and Sulin''s fiery and thick lower lip have already made Qin Yanran''s heart in a big mess.


    "Yan Ran, why do you kiss me so actively today?"


    Qin Yanran was so pressed under the body, feeling her chest a pair of squeeze their own softness, Su Lin gently opened Qin Yanran''s unfamiliar small mouth a little, said with a smile, "but your kissing skill is very poor! Or Let me teach you... "


    Are you kidding? Sulin is a man. How can you let Yanran, a little girl who doesn''t know anything, take the initiative? And at this time, Sulin''s sensitive nose, already smelled, Yan Ran''s body sent out a tempting smell. There is no mistake, that is the taste of women when they are in love, especially the sweet smell with a burst of virgin fragrance, which makes Sulin''s heart move up.


    Just got up from Aunt Ping''s body, and now lies on Aunt Ping''s daughter''s body. Sulin thinks that she is really enough. However, at this time, the face of blush, the face of shame, as well as that has been suffused with red body, all seem to have been welcoming him. Su Lin where still can bear, a go down, will Qin Yan Ran''s pajamas to tear down.


    "Ah! Sulin, you What are you doing


    Qin Yanran, who was still immersed in Sulin''s overbearing kiss, suddenly got a chill on her upper body. She immediately knew that her pajamas had been torn off by Sulin. She quickly covered her chest with two hands and called to Sulin.


    "What am I doing? Hey, hey Yan Ran, we are both male and female friends, don''t we Don''t you want to? Just now you asked me, is it really comfortable to do that kind of thing? Now Why don''t you come and have a good experience? "


    The more she saw Qin Yanran''s innocent eyes, the more she wanted to possess her. Qin Yanran, this is the school flower that she has loved for three years in high school. She has been looking up to the goddess like a goddess. She never thought that she could really get the iceberg goddess. Now, Qin Yanran has been his girlfriend, and now, almost unprepared to lie under his body, Su Lin on how, also can not restrain his impulse.


    Possess Qin Yanran and let her become her own woman.


    Occupy Qin Yanran, complete this final step of sublimation.


    "No No! Sulin, I I''m not ready yet... "


    Looking at Su Lin in front of her, she tore off his bath towel. Qin Yanran was even more scared to cry out. As long as she saw Sulin''s ferocious huge things, Qin Yanran was flustered and confused and didn''t dare to go to see it again.


    "Yanran, didn''t you just want to?" Su Lin leaned down again, slowly kissing Qin Yanran and comforting her. And Qin Yan Ran in Su Lin''s kiss, also bit by bit began to lose.


    The man in front of me is my boyfriend Sulin, the man I love, and even Is his mother also loves the man, the mother already gave him, oneself is not, also should give him?


    Qin Yanran is enjoying Su Lin''s kiss, while hesitating in her heart. This feeling is really wonderful, really comfortable, so comfortable that Qin Yanran doesn''t want to move at all, but she wants to go further. Qin Yanran is thinking, if she and Sulin have done the same thing, will she be like her mother last night? Is that comfortable? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Adam and Eve stole the forbidden fruit!


    in recent years, the frequent and disgusting advertisements in hospitals of various satellite TV channels can be seen. The proportion of underage girls in China is also very high, which is one of the more important problems of teenagers.


    But at this time, Su Lin and Qin Yanran are already in the red. Su Lin is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. He is one of the top doctors in the world under the skills of the top beauty cultivation system. Qin Yanran knows more or less about this, but she has no way to refuse Su Lin.


    "Sulin! I I do. You Treat me like you did to your mother


    Can''t control for a moment, from Qin Yan Ran''s mouth, said such words.


    When Su Lin heard this sentence, he was stunned. Then all his movements stopped and said in surprise: "Yan Ran, you What did you just say? I What happened to Aunt Ping and me Do you really know that? "


    "This..."


    Qin Yanran also blamed herself for being quick at the moment and said it carelessly. Her face was already as red as an apple. She had to say in embarrassment, "in fact, last night, I I was already woken up by you


    "Ah? Isn''t that, Yanran, you are always awake. All the time All the time listening? "


    "Well!"


    Silently nodded, Qin Yan Ran''s face has been red like a big red apple.


    "Sure enough! As expected, aunt Ping is right. Yan Ran knows everything, but she has nothing to say. " Su Lin remembered what Fang Liping had said before, which was also confirmed by Yan Ran''s mouth. When she and aunt Ping were making this picture last night, Yanran actually knew it.


    "Sulin, I I don''t mind you and mom''s, I can see that mom really likes you. And you I also have feelings for my mother. Over the years, many people have been pursuing her. But my mother never took a fancy to anyone. Even Uncle Zhang Yimou, his mother never had any feelings with him. However, I saw her feelings for you from her mother''s eyes. Sometimes Sometimes I even think, just give you to my mother. But I know that this is impossible. Maybe you and mom can only be so furtive forever... "


    Lying on Su Lin''s arm, Qin Yanran also exclaimed, "my mother has worked hard enough in this life. So, Sulin, please do not give up my mother even if you give up me, OK? At least Just like now, let mom feel love and warmth. Our family, also need a man, and this man, is you, whether you are for me, or for mom, please Don''t leave mom, will you? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran, also overcome the physical feeling, since the words have been broken, simply and thoroughly and Sulin to say clearly.


    "Yan Ran, you Don''t you really mind me and aunt Ping? However, aunt Ping and I are like this, and you are boyfriend and girlfriend, this The relationship is too messy. If you don''t know, it''s OK. But now you know it clearly, how can we face it? If I know what you know, just It''s going to be embarrassing! "


    At this time, Su Lin''s mind is full of thoughts. Although the situation is not bad, as expected, Qin Yanran knows all the relationship between her and aunt Ping, and doesn''t care. But all this is based on Qin Yanran''s love for her mother, Fang Liping. She wants to repay her mother in this way and let her mother feel happy.


    For Su Lin, this is another kind of suffering!


    If Qin Yanran doesn''t know, Su Lin can still convince herself in her heart that she won''t be so guilty when she has a relationship with aunt Ping. But now Yanran is clearly known, there is nothing to hide, how to deal with Sulin?


    "Sulin, you don''t have to do anything about it! Just keep it up, and You Don''t tell mom I know about you. In that case, I I''m afraid my mother won''t dare to face me That''s it. In the future, if my mother wants to be with you, I will You and I can say in advance You can avoid it. "


    Made a lot of determination, Qin Yanran will today brewing a day of words to say. In fact, she has considered for a long time. Originally, she was very difficult to accept such a fact, but after so many days of thinking and deliberation, Qin Yanran''s heart has slowly accepted.


    "Well In fact, aunt Ping is also aware of it. But don''t tell Aunt Ping thoroughly, that''s it! By the way, just right, you can talk about Aunt Ping''s pregnancy and Yan Ran! Since Yan ran all knew this matter, again said with her the matter of pregnancy, should also have no big deal? No Or don''t say, today''s exciting things have been enough, in case that Aunt Ping is pregnant, Yan Ran has what passion reaction, how to do? "


    Sulin''s mind is also chaotic, a little want to tell Qin Yanran all the truth, but finally or hide it down. He did not speak, holding Qin Yanran and kissing her forehead."Sulin, you don''t have to be guilty. I know you this big * *, every time you stare at mom''s big * *, your mind I can''t know? Hum! If you let me know that I dare to treat my mother badly in the future, I will not spare you. "


    Gently bit Su Lin''s earlobe, Qin Yanran glared at him, a little relieved and said, "now I''ve said these things to you, no longer hold in my heart, I''m much more relaxed. Really, Sulin, I didn''t think I could accept what you and mom did. Now you can tell me about it? In the end, what was it like when you and mom did it? Why does Mom cry so comfortably? I''m curious, but Hum I won''t give it to you now! Mother said that the most precious thing for a woman''s first time must be reserved for marriage. Now you don''t want to think about it, although I just I almost can''t control it, but if you dare I just I just


    "What are you? Xiaoyanran Why don''t you kiss me first


    Su Lin this time also thoroughly put down the heart to come, is also relieved to hold Qin Yanran, said with a smile.


    "No matter! Sulin, you are a rascal, a rascal


    And hugged Sulin, Qin Yanran did not care about him, so he bit Su Lin''s thick lips in the past.


    "Ouch! Yanran, are you a puppy? How can you bite Su Lin had a pain and pushed Qin Yanran away. However, Qin Yanran looked very satisfied. She said with a smile, "this is what I''m telling you. Su Lin, don''t think I acquiesce in the relationship between you and your mother. After that, you can do it for you. Hum If I see you close to other girls in the future, I''ll still be rude


    Sure enough, Qin Yanran, the little vinegar king, did not change this se at that time. However, to see Qin Yanran restore the appearance of vinegar king, Su Lin also smile, and then again a bear embrace Qin Yanran to embrace.


    One night, Su Lin held Qin Yanran so tightly that she didn''t move her. They both slept so sweetly that in the middle of the night, Fang Liping secretly came to see them, but they didn''t notice.


    "Ah! These two children don''t know what will happen in the future. There is one more in this belly


    After touching her belly, Fang Liping looks at the sleeping Qin Yanran and Sulin. After smiling, she returns to her room.


    The next day, Fang Liping deliberately didn''t wake up Sulin and Qin Yanran early, and specially let them sleep until more than nine o''clock.


    When the sun is in the sun, Sulin and Qin Yanran wake up quietly, especially Qin Yanran. After saying all the words in their heart, they have no burden any more and sleep is more fragrant. Sleep very heavy, also had a very beautiful dream.


    Today, I''m RI Zi, a freshman of Qingbei University. Looking at the time, it was more than nine o''clock. Qin Yanran quickly woke up Su Lin: "Su Lin, get up quickly! It''s more than nine o''clock. We''re going to school to report! Why did you sleep so late? Why doesn''t mother call us? "


    Together bed, Qin Yan Ran called Su Lin for a while, then quickly began to change clothes. After Su Lin opened her eyes, she saw Qin Yanran, who was changing clothes. Her bright jade back and beautiful figure made him have Jing God. Every morning, boys would have natural physiological reactions. Now, it''s even more exciting to be so excited!


    Su Lin stood up from the * * but didn''t wear anything. Qin Yanran turned around and saw Sulin''s naked body and the terrible thing. She screamed immediately. Then she took her clothes and ran to her mother''s room to change clothes.


    "Mother! Why don''t you wake me up? When I got up early in the morning, I was cheated by Sulin


    Qin Yan Ran and his mother Fang Liping complained. Fang Liping, however, gave a casual smile and said, "you two, you two, had a good sleep last night. Of course, I can''t bear to call you. Anyway, today''s report can be done all day. There''s no need to rush to time. You won''t be so comfortable to sleep in during military training! There''s nothing wrong with sleeping more now. " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Qingbei University.


    Today is the day for freshmen to report for duty, so it is very lively. Not only the new students, including the old students who have not started school, but also many have already arrived at school. Some of them were assigned by the college to guide the freshmen, while the larger part came to join the fun.


    Of course, the most of these old students who came to see the beautiful girls who came to see them on the shelves took up the majority.


    Shorts, slippers, black rimmed glasses and messy hair. This is the signature dress of sophomores and juniors. They are in the crowded campus, with a pair of small eyes comparable to the lights, staring at the new students who come to report, looking for any beautiful primary school girls.


    "I am Mingzhen. Aren''t you going to report to your women''s University today? Why are you following me to Qingbei university? "


    A white Mercedes Benz drives into the gate of Qingbei University. Students drive into the campus, especially luxury cars. It is not a strange thing in Qingbei University. At this time, in the Mercedes Benz, there was Wang Yu, the eldest and youngest of the Wangs in Beijing, and Wang Mingzhen, his sister, Wang Mingzhen, was behind him.


    Today is also the opening day of Huaxia women''s University. As a freshman in Huaxia women''s University, Wang Mingzhen should have reported to Huaxia women''s University, but she followed her brother Wang Yu to Qingbei University.


    "Brother, I''m here for Sulin. Hee hee, it''s a freshman''s registration today. I''m sure you can find Sulin. I asked that day that Sulin is from the finance department, so you can drive to the reception area of the freshmen in the school of economics. Then there will be nothing for you. If you want to find sister Xinyun to play, go! "


    Wang Mingzhen gave a sly smile. After the car drove into Qingbei University, her big eyes began to search among the crowd, looking forward to it in the vast sea of people. At a glance, you should see the figure that you have forgotten in the past two days. [


    "I said little sister. What''s good about that stinky boy? Why do you like him? And Maybe he and your sister Yun have something to do with each other. It''s just this stinky boy who has hurt my marriage with Yiyi... "


    To see his sister fell in love with Sulin that stinky boy, Wang Yu really has a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. He can''t think of Sulin, a poor boy who just graduated from high school. Still full of swearing words, where is the charm, even one after another to let the women around him fall in love with him. At first, she was Yun Yiyi, the eldest daughter of the cloud family, and now she has become her sister Wang Mingzhen.


    "Brother! I don''t know. I always think Sulin is special. As you can see, on the plane, he can take the initiative to stand up. In the face of injustice, there is no evasion. How manly! Where will be like you introduce to me what childe, encounter what trouble matter, either hide to one side, is to call the family to solve! I look down on that kind of person most. Can that be called a man? It''s like Sulin. It''s manly enough! "


    When you say that. Wang Yu saw his sister Wang Mingzhen''s eyes with a look of fanaticism. He hated his teeth and said, "sister! You''d better give up the idea! Su Lin, that stinky boy, is not qualified to climb our Wang family. Besides! Hum! It was this Su Lin who made me lose face in the family circle. Now that he has come to Qingbei University, but my territory is in, I will let him pay the price. "


    "Brother! You''re not allowed to move Sulin. Besides, don''t you have a new target now? And your level, that business management professional Lianxin cloud sister how good! Or a beautiful model! Besides family background, it''s not much worse than sister Yun Yiyi! Maybe you will find your own true love because of Sulin! In turn, thanks to Sulin


    He turned his mouth. Wang Mingzhen muttered, "if the family doesn''t approve of it, hum Then I''ll learn from my sister Yun Yiyi and sever my relationship with my family. "


    "What are you talking about? Really? Do you have the idea of breaking up with the family for the sake of that stinky boy? Oh, my God! How many days have you known him? You''ve just met him once, and you''ve just said such nonsense. I''m going to tell my parents. Look, they don''t lock you in


    Wang Mingyu was really angry and sad when he heard his sister say such words.


    "I''ll tell you! I''m talking about dandies like you who have no masculinity at all. Hum! I Wang Mingzhen will not like you canary, I like the eagle. parking! parking! I''m getting out of the car


    Stubborn Wang Mingzhen, where will listen to Wang Yu''s words, quickly called to stop, and then opened the door on his own angry away.


    "Really! youngest sister! You Why are you so disobedient? I''ll tell my parents! "


    Wang Mingyu, who stopped the car, yelled at her in anger.


    "Go! Go ahead! Tell the ghost... "


    Wang Mingzhen, angry, shook his hand and ran away. When Wang Yu saw this, he could only give a sigh. He hit the steering wheel in anger, and then he restarted the car and went towards the reception of the freshmen in the business school.Wang Yu is also majoring in business administration, because he will inherit the family enterprises of the Wang family. He is a junior of this year, and he is also the vice president of the student union of the business school. [


    in fact, the student union in the university is the same thing. It is easy for Wang Yu to become the vice-chairman of the student union by making a good relationship with the instructor, and then inviting those subordinates of the student union to eat and show his financial resources. Every year, there is a medal for outstanding cadres of the University, and there are also many titles and awards such as excellent party members.


    Therefore, today is the day for freshmen to report for duty. Wang Yu, as the vice president of the student union, is in charge of the reception of the new students. Naturally, he should be present early.


    "Brother Yu! We are all ready. The list of freshmen and the allocation of dormitories, including the green channel side, have been allocated. There have been early freshmen. There are 1378 freshmen in our business school this time, and 125 have been received. It is estimated that after nine o''clock in a while, it will be the rush hour. "


    As soon as he got off the bus, Wang Yu saw Wu fan, a student union cadre under his command, coming forward with a notebook. Happy to report to him.


    "Ah fan! Well done, this freshman work must not be wrong, you work a little hard. Make do with it at noon. I''ll buy you lunch. In the evening, I''ll have a meal with little fat sheep. It''s my treat. You are welcome. "


    Wang Yu enjoys the feeling of being condescending. He is now the vice president of the student union of the business school. He has a large number of people under his hand. He needs to direct whatever work needs to be arranged in the college. This is not the employees in the family business. Wang Yu thinks that these talents are the people who are attracted by their own strength. It is the embodiment of one''s true ability.


    Therefore, Wang Yu attaches great importance to the identity and work of the vice president of the student union. However, after looking at several students working at the scene, he asked again, "ah fan! That What about Lianxin cloud? Didn''t she come here today? "


    Lian Xinyun is also the vice president of the school of Commerce, which has a president of the student union and two vice presidents of the student union. The president of the student union is a senior. The vice president is a junior. However, senior students generally do not manage the affairs of the student union very much. They are busy looking for jobs. Therefore, the power is basically devolved to the vice president of the student union.


    Because of this, Wang Yu and lianxinyun have more contact. Through his understanding, Wang Yu knew that Lian Xinyun was a girl from a poor rural area in Central China, but she was admitted to Qingbei university through her own efforts and was also a fashion model. Let''s not talk about lianxinyun''s appearance and figure. Just because lianxinyun came out of the countryside, he had moved Wang Yu many times.


    Once upon a time, because Wang Yu knew that he had already made an engagement with Yun Yiyi, he did not have the idea of connecting his heart with Yun. But now, since his marriage with Yun Yiyi is in vain, he can only retreat and seek the next best. In the past month, the pursuit of lianxinyun is very fierce.


    Roses alone have been sent more than ten times, but this Lianxin cloud is still unmoved. This is what makes Wang Yu very distressed. He can''t think of how to move lianxinyun. The girls he used to pursue, basically as long as they knew that they were big and small in the Wang family, there were so many well-known enterprises under the Wang family, and they were almost pasted up.


    However, this Lianxin cloud did not see his family background at all. Especially when Wang Yu saw lianxinyun''s look of indifference to himself, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and his self-esteem was hurt.


    "Heart cloud! No matter what, I''ll catch up with you. "


    Wang Yu vowed secretly in his heart. Moreover, he had other plans today. He invited even Xinyun to have dinner with him at the end of the evening. Then he made a sea of roses and candles to express his love in the hotel. It was such a romantic scene. Wang Yu didn''t believe it. Lianxinyun would not be moved.


    "Brother Yu, sister Lian has just come. But It''s as if she said something later and left again


    Wu fan happily accompanied Wang Yu and said. He was very glad that when he was in University, he was able to climb up to Wang Yu, the son of a noble family. Apart from other things, any listed company under Wang''s family was a large company with at least one billion assets. What''s more, what makes Wu fan proud is that Wang Yu has promised him that as long as the University follows him in the student union, he can directly join Wang''s enterprise and become a middle-level white-collar after graduation.


    Wu fan, who is already a junior this year, is going to be a senior soon. Facing graduation and looking for a job, he must hold Wang Yu in advance. Wu fan knows that Wang Yu is pursuing lianxinyun enthusiastically, so he is also racking his brains to help Wang Yu. There are candles in the sea of roses tonight, which Wu fan came up with and offered advice to Wang Yu.


    "Brother Yu! You can rest assured that this method will work. Any girl likes flowers. Especially roses, and with 520 candles, I love you three words, absolutely kill all girls. Any girl can''t stand such a confession This evening, brother Yu will surely bring back the beauty. "Wu fan clapped his chest and assured him. In fact, he is also from a poor family in a small town. He also envies the children of such an aristocratic family as Wang Yu. He spends tens of thousands of yuan a day just like playing. However, he has to rely on the money borrowed from his family to pay for college tuition. His ordinary living expenses also rely on hard work and thrifty study. A month''s living cost is 700 yuan, which can''t even afford clothes.


    However, since he became Wang Yu''s attendant, Wu fan''s life has become easier. Although Wang Yu was a little arrogant, he was not bad, especially his opponents. He was very willing to give Wu fan more than 10000 yuan in money when he saw that Wu fan was so poor all day. Wu fanzhan was excited for several days when he took over the money.


    "Ah fan! If the way you say really works, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. Do what you say. Hey, hey Lianxinyun is the flower of our department. It is said that Zeng''s family is also pursuing her. I''m sure he''ll take the beauty home first. "


    Now Wang Yu, in fact, has played down the affairs of the cloud family. After all, it''s just a baby''s kiss set by the elders, and he''s just salivating at the temperament and beauty of Yun Yiyi. Now that there is no hope and possibility, I have found an equally excellent woman. Although Lian Xin Yun came from the countryside, he had a special temperament, which made Wang Yu feel very fresh. He was totally different from those unruly and headstrong young ladies of the aristocratic family.


    Wang yunian talks about Lianxin cloud, but at this time, Lianxin cloud is going to the reception of freshmen at the school of economics.


    "I really didn''t expect that the EO of our company would be a freshman. Is Su Lin also a descendant of the aristocratic family? However, how does it look different from those family members? It is quite different from the young master of Zeng family and Wang Yu of Wang family. And How can he sing such a charming song? It''s just like a couple to cooperate with Yun Yiyi''s elder sister... "


    The scene of yesterday appeared in my mind. Although I only met Su Lin once, he could never forget the mysterious EO of his company.


    "It''s a freshman''s report today, so Su Lin should come too! He''s from the Department of finance, so I''ll definitely be able to see him when I go to the registration office for freshmen in the school of economics. " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Mom, why are you still in traffic? It''s more than ten o''clock. Why is there a traffic jam in the direction leading to the school road? "


    On the black Buick, Qin Yanran looked at the mighty car in front of him, and said anxiously while looking at the mobile phone.


    "I forgot. Yan Ran, although generally after nine o''clock in the morning, it is almost not the rush hour. However, today, the freshmen from several universities on Xueyuan Road have registered, including Qingbei University, Yanjing University, Huaxia women''s University, Jiaotong University, etc All of them are welcome to the school today, so the traffic is very heavy... "


    Fang Liping also didn''t expect that the congestion would be like this. However, it is true to think about it. There are tens of thousands of Freshmen in these universities. Most of them are local to Beijing. Many of them are driven by their parents. Even if they are from other places, many of them come by taxi. Naturally, the road leading to the College Road is crowded.


    "Aunt Ping, it''s OK. Let''s slow down a little bit. Anyway, the notice says that today is the time for reporting all day. Even if we are slow and slow, can we arrive in the afternoon? "


    Su Lin and Qin Yanran sat in the back row, but they didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, they gently held Qin Yanran and comforted them, "Yanran, even if we arrived at the school, it was estimated that it was very crowded. It''s estimated that there will still be a queue for the freshmen reception, so there''s no difference in being late! "


    "Sulin. When we get to school, are we going to separate? Mom and I are going to the girls'' dormitory. You are going to the boys'' dormitory. "


    Qin Yanran reluctantly took Su Lin''s hand and leaned against Su Lin''s arms. She looked up at Su Lin''s face and worried about the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry! At the same time. Today is the first day of Freshmen''s enrollment. It should be allowed for family members to enter the female dormitory. After we get the key to each other''s dormitory, I will first move my luggage to my dormitory, and then I will come back to help you move your luggage to the female dormitory. Is this feasible? " [


    I have searched the Internet for some precautions for freshmen of Qingbei University. Su Lin also studied the map of Qingbei University and found that the dormitories of the freshmen were all connected, and the dormitories of male and female students were less than 50 meters apart.


    "That would be great. Sulin, what about after that? Can you come into the girls'' dormitory to accompany me Qin Yan Ran asked a very silly question with a smile. Su Lin had to wave her hand and said, "that can''t do. At the same time. It is estimated that every year, in addition to the day of receiving new students, the female dormitory of Qingbei university is closed to male students. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Sulin''s heart is a sudden brainwave, that girls'' dormitory for boys is banned, but they can have the best beauty cultivation system! As long as you pause for a while, isn''t it very easy to get into the girls'' dormitory?


    The female dormitory in the University. But every boy felt mysterious and wanted to go in, especially the place to sneak in. Su Lin is no exception, every boy''s heart will have some abnormal careful thinking, if you can really hide in the girls'' dormitory, have a look at the daily life of these beautiful girls, peep some. It seems that I feel very good!


    "Sulin! Sulin! Your eyes are narrow. Are you thinking of some bad ideas in your heart? Hum! I can tell you that after you arrive at Qingbei University, you will not be allowed to have sex again. No matter what kind of flowers or school flowers, no one is allowed to touch! If I know you have an affair with them, hum You know the consequences. "


    Looking at Su Lin''s bewildered look, Qin Yanran felt that Sulin''s brain must be thinking of something unhealthy, and quickly warned him.


    "Yes, yes Yanran, can I promise aunt Ping? When I got to Qingbei University, I promised. Never get involved in sex. What kind of flowers, school flowers, I must not take a positive eye on them, OK


    Qin Yanran is worthy of being a little vinegar king. Before he arrived at Qingbei University, he had given Su Lin a preventive injection. Su Lin naturally has to promise the way.


    "Ha ha! Yan Ran, if you believe a man, you''d better believe that a sow will climb a tree


    Hearing Su Lin''s pledge, even Fang Liping, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t care! Sulin, you said it yourself. If I find out, hum I''m going to settle with you! "


    Qin Yanran widened her eyes and then turned her head. Looking at the crowded traffic outside, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was also a Miss Wang Mingzhen who arrived at the reception desk of the freshmen of the school of economics of Qingbei University.


    "What''s the matter? It''s more than ten o''clock. Why hasn''t Sulin reported yet? " [


    Wang Mingzhen has been waiting for Su Lin at the freshman registration office since he arrived here near nine o''clock. For more than an hour, she did not dare to go away for a moment. She was afraid that when she left, Sulin just came to report.


    But after waiting for more than an hour, he never saw Sulin. Wang Mingzhen was a little anxious. She was afraid that Su Lin had already arrived before she came, so she hesitated for a moment, so she had to ask the student union cadre of the school of economics who was working and said, "this student, please ask...""Why? Sister, this is the reception desk for the freshmen of the school of economics. Are you from our school of economics? Please show me your admission notice, so that we can give you all-in-one card and dormitory key... "


    The student union cadre, who had been working hard, raised his head to see Wang Mingzhen, a beautiful and lovely primary school girl, and immediately showed a mouth of happy yellow teeth and warmly received him.


    "No! This schoolmaster, I I''ll find someone. Can you help me to see if he has already reported it? "


    Pointing to the report form in the hand of the student union cadre, Wang Mingzhen asked with a sweet smile.


    "When Of course you can... "


    Looking at such a lovely and beautiful primary school girl, the student union cadre agreed to her request without even thinking about it. Then he asked, "this schoolgirl, what''s the name and major of the person you''re looking for?"


    "His name is Su Lin, Su of Suzhou, Lin of the woods. It''s a financial major. Can you check it for me? Has he arrived yet? " Wang Mingzhen blurted out.


    "Sulin? Financial professional Yes, Su Lin from finance class one has not come to report! " The student union cadre said, and then Wang Mingzhen was relieved. If only Su Lin had not reported, she would be able to meet him all the time. At least she could ask Su Lin''s mobile phone number.


    Last time, Wang Mingzhen regretted that he did not ask for Su Lin''s mobile phone number. As a result, he could not contact Su Lin again. Even though he knew that Su Lin was a freshman majoring in finance at Qingbei University, it was not so easy to find someone else. Only today, when freshmen report for duty, it''s easier to find someone. It''s the simplest way to take a wait-and-see approach.


    Even the vice president of the business school has been walking around the reception area of the freshmen''s college, but she has been walking around the reception area of the freshmen''s college, but she has been walking around the reception area of the new students like Wang Zhenxin The appearance of man, that man, is Sulin.


    "I don''t know when Sulin will report to the school today, in the morning or in the afternoon? It''s ridiculous. What am I doing here? I''ve been wandering around for a look at him


    Lianxin cloud side walk, but the heart has been laughing at their own behavior. In fact, she did not understand why she wanted to do so. She and Sulin only met each other yesterday, and they were quite impressed. However, knowing that Su Lin will report today, I want to run to see him.


    "Yesterday, I saw that Yun Yiyi''s attitude towards Su Lin was ambiguous. Was Su Lin really the person she liked? Can make Yun Yiyi like men, is just a freshman, but can easily put out 50 million investment companies, and has the voice of the sounds of nature, how can this Sulin be so excellent? "


    The more you think about it, the more curious lianxinyun is, and the more curious she feels that her inner heart method has driven Sulin out. Although lianxinyun''s two years at university have transformed from a simple girl in the countryside into a beautiful model who can be active in the Beijing circle. I have seen many so-called excellent aristocratic families and some talented people from poor families. But they have never felt as unique as Su Lin.


    On the one hand, Wang Mingzhen waited in the reception desk of the freshmen of the school of economics, and on the other hand, Lian Xinyun kept waiting in circles. Without knowing anything about it, Su Lin asked two such beautiful and excellent girls to wait for themselves in Qingbei University. He didn''t know, even thought, that the two girls would be waiting for themselves in Qingbei University.


    Su Lin, who just assured Qin Yanran that she would not provoke other girls when she arrived at Qingbei University, did not know that she had already let two girls wait for her before she arrived at Qingbei University. Qin Yanran did not know that Su Lin really didn''t mean to provoke other girls this time. However, some girls just sent them to the door and fell in love with Sulin.


    A beautiful young lady from the Wang family, a model, a beautiful student, Lian Xinyun. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    At noon, after a long traffic jam, Fang Liping''s black Buick finally drove slowly into the campus of Qingbei University.


    At this time, the parking spaces outside Qingbei University were already full. If Fang Liping hadn''t taken out her Beijing Education Bureau office pass, she would not have been able to drive the car directly into Qingbei University.


    After consulting several volunteers along the way, Fang Liping asked clearly where the reception center for freshmen in the school of economics of Qingbei University was. She drove over and parked her black Buick car near the dormitory building of Qingbei University. Then she got off the bus and took Sulin and Qin Yanran to the reception desk for freshmen to report.


    "Wow! Aunt Ping, Yan Ran, this Qingbei university is really big enough! The ordinary school is usually a few buildings, such as our Jian''an No.1 middle school, but the Qingbei university can hardly find the north by driving. It''s just a small town. "


    Although it was expected that Qingbei university would be very large, Su Lin found that it was a university town after entering it! In Qingbei University, there are all kinds of infrastructure in a small town. Even inside, Sulin took a bus all the way and saw several large supermarkets.


    Especially now this is the living area, there are more businesses. At this time is the beginning of new school, many businesses will be ready for the new bedding and so on. In the same way, there are many business minded old students who go to wholesale their own goods, set up roadside stalls, sell some new products, and yell there.


    "Ha ha! Su Lin, most of the universities in Beijing are like this. But Qingbei University and Yanjing University are bigger than others. What you see now is the tip of the iceberg! I also discussed with Yanran whether to provide her with an electric car or at least a bicycle. Otherwise, when you go to the teaching building every day, you will have to walk for a long time. "


    Fang Liping seemed to have known it for a long time. She said with a smile that more than ten years ago, when she just started to work, she was an ordinary staff member in the Education Bureau of Beijing. At that time, she was familiar with the major universities in Beijing. Although many colleges and universities have been expanded, and some universities have been merged, the change is still small.


    "Are classes so far away?" [


    Su Lin opened his mouth in surprise, which made him feel a little bit rustic. It is true that the roads in the capital are several times wider than those in Jian''an city. Any tall building in the capital is higher than the tallest building in Jian''an. There are also the population, transportation and economy of the capital, not to mention that it is the education center of the whole country.


    As the highest institution of learning in China, Qingbei university is naturally large enough and excellent enough. The best educational resources in China are here. Along the way, Su Lin has indeed seen more than a dozen teaching buildings, which are very powerful. However, it seems that some of the teaching buildings are far apart, which is about one or two kilometers away.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that if you have a class in the teaching building in the future, the next class is in the teaching building, and the teaching building is one or two kilometers away from the teaching building. If you want to finish this class, you will run quickly.


    This is enough to make the egg ache, not to mention the distance from the dormitory building to the teaching area, which is four or five kilometers.


    "Mother! I think it''s still necessary to buy a bicycle. Electric car is not good, or bicycle! Exercise and environmental protection. " Qin Yanran originally felt that bicycles were unnecessary, but now that Qingbei University was so big, she changed her view.


    At present, the three major operators in the campus, China Mobile, China Unicom and Telecom, often offer free gifts for new students in order to seize the market of freshmen every time they start school. Among them, there are those who charge 500 yuan and give a bicycle.


    Qin Yan Ran looked at the roadside leaflet, or quite heart-stricken, way: "Su Lin! After a while, we''ll save 500 yuan each and send a bicycle, so that it''s more convenient for us to go to class in the future. "


    "Bicycle? OK, but If Would it be better to buy a car? "


    In fact, from the time she came to college, Sulin had already wanted to buy a car. If she had a car, it would be more convenient to go anywhere. But now the inconvenience is that Su Lin is just 18 years old and has not yet got a driver''s license. How can I drive without a driver''s license? Besides, Sulin doesn''t know how to drive now, so this can only be done later. When Sulin has time to train and drive, he can buy a car.


    "Sulin! You can drive. What''s more, it''s a waste of money to buy a car for the sake of study and study. " Qin Yan Ran said with a smile, "it''s better to have a bike. When it''s OK, we can ride out to play together."


    In Qin Yanran''s mind, University lovers should be like this. They can sit on the back seat of Sulin''s bicycle, hug his waist and lean on his back. It''s young and romantic to think about it.


    However, such a romantic behavior has been crowned by some people in recent years as "would you like to laugh on a bicycle or cry in a BMW?". In Qin Yanran''s opinion, she will definitely choose to smile on the back seat of Sulin''s bicycle. What''s more, Sulin can''t afford a BMW?Last night, Su Lin and Qin Yanran, the future wife, have explained their family background. There are still tens of millions of RMB deposits and a company of 50 million yuan. Now Sulin is no worse than those aristocratic sons. Even, those aristocratic sons are relying on their father''s shadow, but Su Lin is completely dependent on himself. Although he won the lottery by his own luck, the feeling is still different, at least it is Sulin''s own.


    "Good! That listen to you, Yan Ran, ha ha Let''s go to report and tidy up the dormitory first, and then we can get a bicycle by ourselves! Look, the front is the registration place for freshmen. Look! What am I talking about? Even if we arrive early, we have to queue up. There are so many people there now [


    Su Lin pointed to the huge banner in front of "the registration office for new students of the school of economics.". The color of the uniform of the school of economics is yellow, including the clothes of banners and banners. After finding the target, Sulin took Qin Yanran and Fang Liping to the past.


    When Su Lin led Qin Yanran and Fang Liping to come, Wang Mingzhen, who had been waiting for more than two hours at the freshman reception, suddenly recognized Su Lin from the vast sea of people.


    Today''s Sulin, compared with that day in the plane Sulin, more handsome and man. When Wang Mingzhen saw Su Lin for the first time, his heart was filled with joy. After all, after waiting for him for so long, he finally met him, and his heart was bound to be excited. However, when looking at the past for the second time, Wang Mingzhen''s heart suddenly plummeted.


    Because, her eyes are not only to see Sulin, and Sulin''s right hand to pull a beautiful girl, that is the smile of Qin Yanran.


    Su Lin pulls Qin Yanran, such action, seems to have been self-evident to show the relationship between the two people. Seeing this scene, Wang Mingzhen''s original joy was swept away at this time, and there was an indescribable taste in his heart. How is it that a man who I finally fell in love with has a girlfriend?


    "No! Maybe it''s not Sulin''s girlfriend, but Sulin''s sister or relative? Isn''t it possible? "


    Shaking his head, Wang Ming really convinced himself, trying to give himself a glimmer of hope, "and even if it''s a girlfriend, how about it? I I''m no worse than her... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Mingzhen looked at Qin Yanran, who was pulling by Su Lin, but he didn''t have a trace of self-confidence. She has already been regarded as the four golden flowers in the lady of the capital aristocratic family. Those childish brothers who come to propose marriage have gone to the sea. But now that she sees Qin Yanran pulled by Sulin, Wang Mingzhen feels a little pale.


    In particular, Qin Yanran, who is being pulled by Su Lin, is full of a sense of happiness that only women can express. It is the kind of happiness that only a woman with a man''s love can show. Wang Mingzhen feels that she is obviously inferior to Qin Yanran.


    Similarly, around has been chatting and waiting for Sulin, the circle of Lianxin cloud, also saw this scene. Su Lin took the beautiful Qin Yanran, a swaggering appearance, toward the freshman reception.


    "That beautiful girl Is it Sulin''s girlfriend? But What about yunyiyi? If that girl is Su Lin''s girlfriend, what is the relationship between yunyiyi and Sulin? "


    Originally hesitated that Su Lin came, whether or not to go forward to see one side of Lianxin cloud, now saw Su Lin side of Qin Yan ran after, even more retreat. In terms of figure and appearance, lianxinyun thinks that she can''t be worse than Qin Yanran. However, Qin Yanran''s charming temperament makes lianxinyun feel a little ashamed like Wang Mingzhen.


    "Yan Ran! Let''s stand here and wait! When I get the key to the dormitory, I will go to my dormitory first, and then when I come back, I will take your luggage to your dormitory with aunt Ping


    Holding Qin Yanran''s hand, she stood at the back of the team, but Su Lin didn''t know. At this time, Wang Ming really came from behind him.


    "Sue Sulin


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Mingzhen finally summoned up the courage to face Su Lin with his back and called out.


    "Ah?"


    When you hear miss Wang''s voice, is it true that she is a freshman? How did you come to Qingbei university?


    When Su Lin didn''t have time to say hello to her, Qin Yanran was immediately aware of the threat, preempted him, stretched out his right hand, and said with a smile to Wang Mingzhen: "Hello! I''m Sulin''s girlfriend. " (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Wang Miss Wang, why are you here? "


    To be honest, Su Lin was also very surprised to see Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, in Qingbei University. What''s more, Qin Yanran met her in the presence. Yan Ran is a super vinegar jar. From her performance, Su Lin can find that Qin Yanran has fully opened the jealous mode.


    Therefore, Su Lin paid great attention to Wang Mingzhen''s address. She didn''t dare to call her Miss Wang with a little intimate meaning. She also deliberately said, "Yan Ran, this is Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family. I met her on the plane yesterday. She is from Huaxia women''s University. Miss Wang, this is my girlfriend Qin Yanran. "


    Su Lin is deliberately said to Qin Yanran to listen to, let Qin Yanran know, oneself and Wang Mingzhen is only yesterday just know each other, really is not a pure chance encounter. Qin Yanran seemed to hear the name of the Wang family, looked at Wang Mingzhen, and asked with a smile, "Miss Wang? Wang family, which Wang family is Miss Wang from? There are several Wangs in the capital. "


    "Miss Wang said," we are the only family in Beijing. But it seems that Miss Qin is not simple. Can''t she be the Qin family in Xicheng? "


    In the face of Qin Yanran''s query, Wang Mingzhen began to fight against each other from the beginning. She took out the pride of the lady of the aristocratic family and said to Qin Yanran with her chest.


    "Dongcheng Wangjia! It''s a big family. Miss Wang is really a good child. Although I''m from the Qin family. But I grew up in Jian''an City, Fujian Province, and basically had nothing to do with the Qin family. It can''t compare with Miss Wang''s golden branches and jade leaves, and can''t climb up to Miss Wang''s high branches. I''m sorry to excuse me, Miss Wang. We have to hurry up to report, so we won''t talk about it first... "


    At this time, the front of the team is almost the turn of Sulin and Qin Yanran, Qin Yanran so faint a smile, took Su Lin forward.


    And Wang Mingzhen is choked back by Qin Yanran''s words. In addition, Qin Yanran is Su Lin''s genuine girlfriend. She and Sulin are only on one side. She is interested in Sulin, others do not have a little interest in her, so she is not good to entangle, can only be angry. Stamp your feet. He left in a huff. [


    "Qin Yanran! People of the Qin family in Xicheng. It''s just a branch of Fujian Province! I''m the eldest lady of the Wang family Why can''t you argue with her? "


    Wang Mingzhen, who has fallen behind consciously, actually moved out his family identity which he didn''t want to use for identification in his heart. The young lady''s temper was suspicious, "hum! Sulin! I Wang Mingzhen from small to big to get things, never can not get. In any case, even if you have a girlfriend, do you think that I Wang Ming is so easy to give up? "


    Just heard Qin Yanran said that she grew up in Fujian Province, so Wang Mingzhen thought Qin Yanran was just some peripheral blood of Qin family, not a core member of aristocratic family like himself. Wang family is a merchant family, mainly involved in some of China''s lifeblood business, can be said to be a thorough business empire. The Qin family, on the other hand, took the political road. Apart from other things, in the political arena of Beijing alone, almost all departments have Qin family members.


    China''s domestic interpersonal communication and interpersonal relationship are the most complex in the world. Often in this country, the aristocratic family is an indelible existence, many great figures are also born from the aristocratic family. Only those families that have experienced continuous accumulation of superior wealth can cultivate more excellent talents and provide a broader platform for these young talents to play.


    Generally speaking, these aristocratic families will go from business, politics and military circles. Although Wang family is a commercial empire, there are many people in politics. Although the Qin family focused on politics, they also had a lot of family businesses. Similarly, for the military, both sides naturally have their own deployment.


    For a family, in order to extend the family for thousands of generations, and let future generations continue to enjoy the father''s shadow, the family''s interests are supreme. They often seek political and military protection in political and military circles through continuous political marriage and trade, while officials seek strong economic allies in business circles.


    However, in the official oriented country of China, the Wang family, which focuses on business, is often not as good as the Qin family. If there is a conflict between the Wang family and the Qin family, most of the concessions will be made by the Wang family. After all, the businessmen are all in favor of peace. This is why, after all, the Wang family has lost face, but it is not so noisy. Just as compensation, the cloud family has sacrificed some commercial interests.


    In the aristocratic family, the kinship of blood actually represents the status in the family. Who is the head of the family is the one who says it. The one who is close to the master is naturally the core member. Among the Qin family, Qin Yanran''s father ranks the fourth, the fourth younger brother of the current Qin family''s head. Now the Qin family is enjoying a good time in the capital, but it was not so easy ten years ago.


    Otherwise, would Qin Zemin, Qin Yanran''s father, be so easily framed and killed? At that time, several uncles had been fighting for the master of the family and his political achievements to protect the overall situation, and did not contribute to the investigation of the inside story of his father''s accidental death. Therefore, Qin Yanran and her mother Fang Liping have always hated the Qin family and the several greedy uncles.Because of this, Qin Yanran has been reluctant to admit her relationship with the Qin family. In her opinion, her father has passed away, and she will not have a dime relationship with that indifferent family. If it was not for her going to Qingbei University, Qin Yanran would not want to go back to the capital.


    Because Qin Yanran knows that the capital city is exactly the Qin family''s sphere of influence. When she and her mother return to the capital, they can''t have any disputes with the Qin family. Sure enough, when their mother and daughter had just returned to the capital, the people of the Qin family had already come to the door. Next month is the eighty birthday of Qin''s father, Qin Yanran''s grandfather. The old man missed his granddaughter, so he asked Qin Zeyuan, Qin Yanran''s uncle, to invite them to come.


    Qin Zeyuan, the current leader of the Qin family, is the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee and a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau at the Deputy state level. It can be said that Qin Zeyuan is already the leading official in China. And it was such a vice state official who came to Qin Yanran''s home and invited Qin Yanran''s mother and daughter to attend the father''s 80th birthday.


    "Next month, are you going or not? Mom said no, but. Although several uncles are very indifferent. But grandfather is still good to me


    Think of a long time did not see grandfather''s benevolent face, Qin Yanran still had a little shake. However, this is not something she should consider now. At the reception desk of the freshmen in the school of economics of Qingbei University, she is handing in the admission notice with Su Lin. Waiting for the key to assign classes and dormitories.


    "Are you Sulin?" [


    the student union cadre whom Wang Mingzhen has just asked. See Sulin''s name. Sure enough, it was the Su of Suzhou, the forest of the woods, who helped the black frame glasses and said. "You''re in finance class one."


    Then, he looked up and saw Qin Yanran behind Su Lin, which was even more astonishing. He couldn''t believe that such a beautiful girl could be a freshman in his college. He quickly said, "is the Xuemei Qin Yanran? Welcome to join our school of economics of Qingbei University. No matter the number of students or the quality of teaching, our school of economics is at the forefront of Qingbei University. Moreover, the student union cadres of our school of economics are the most responsible. Yan Ran, you are in class 2 of finance. How much luggage do you have? Do you want me to help you carry your luggage? "


    In the face of Su Lin''s indifferent expression of the student union cadres, met the beautiful and temperament of Qin Yanran, immediately seems to have changed a person, turned his face so attentive.


    "Ah? I''m in class two of finance? Sulin, then I can''t be in the same class with you


    Heard that he and Su Lin were divided into different classes, Qin Yanran''s heart inside a little regret. And her hand is still holding Sulin, by Sulin to help her put away the card and dormitory key.


    "Goddess! It''s just a goddess''s paper! But why, this goddess level schoolgirl, how can pull the hand of this younger brother in front of you? Is it true that such a beautiful goddess paper has already had its owner? Oh, my God! Oh, my God Why is God so cruel! It''s not easy to meet a student who is my dish. How can I have a master? According to the temperament and appearance of this schoolgirl, as well as her figure, she is not only a school flower, but also a department flower. Even if compared with the recognized school flower cloud Yi Yi elder sister, also won''t inferior how many! Oh, my God! Why did such a goddess have a master so early? What''s the name of that kid just now, right It''s called Sulin. There was a beautiful schoolgirl who asked his name before. What''s the matter? How lucky is Su Lin? I''ve been sitting here for a whole morning. Why doesn''t a beautiful girl care about me? "


    Looking at Qin Yanran holding Su Lin to leave, the student union cadre was angry and complained about the unfair fate. Of course, in addition to exclamation that he did not have that life, for now holding the beauty back to Sulin, it is a naked face of envy, envy and hate!


    And at this time, lengbu Ding, another big beauty appeared in front of him.


    "Classmate, let me ask Just Is that the one who just came to report is called Sulin? Can you take a look at the name of the girl who was reporting with Sulin What appeared in front of the student union cadre was Lian Xinyun, who had been wandering around waiting for Su Lin. she saw that Su Lin had brought her girlfriend with her. In addition to the accident and loss, she also wanted to know what was sacred about the girl friend with Sulin. So when Sulin and Qin Yanran were far away, she came here to check in and inquire about Qin Yanran Information.


    "Ah? Sulin! Why is it Sulin again


    I thought that God had sent beautiful sister paper to visit him when he heard his inner cry. But he didn''t feel happy for a second, but he fell into a low point immediately, because the beauty in front of him was Sulin.


    "This You are not the vice president of the student union of the business school, Lian Xinyun. I am Zhang Xing! You Why do you come to inquire about Sulin? What is the holy place of Sulin? How could he carry such a beautiful goddess level sister paper... "


    Zhang Xing, a student union cadre, spoke sourly. He knew lianxinyun for one term. However, he was the vice president of the student union of the business school, the president of the dance club of Qingbei University, the Department flower of Business Administration Major of the business school, and a sister of the goddess level. In the past, when the business school and the student union of the school of economics cooperated, Zhang Xing had a few conversations with lianxinyun. However, it is estimated that lianxinyun has long forgotten him, but he still has a fresh memory."Yes? Who else has asked Sulin? " Even the heart cloud is also surprised, asked.


    "Before Sulin had not come to report, there was a beautiful schoolgirl who came to ask. Later, she had been waiting here for a long time. Just there, after talking with Sulin, she left."


    Pointing to the bar horizontal Sulin and Wang Mingzhen talk position, Zhang Xing said.


    "There? It seems that Wang Yu''s sister? " Looking back on the girl who just talked to Sulin, Lian Xinyun felt very familiar just now. When she tried to recall, she remembered that it was Wang Yu''s younger sister, Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family.


    "Strange! How did Sulin know Wang Yu''s sister? Besides, isn''t wang Mingzhen from Huaxia women''s University? Why did you come to our Qingbei university to look for Su Lin


    There are questions in her heart, but what interests Lian Xinyun most is the name of the beautiful girl next to Sulin. She asks Zhang Xing again, and then she learns from Zhang Xing that the girl''s name is Qin Yanran. Like Su Lin, she is from Jian''an city in Fujian Province.


    "It seems that Qin Yanran is Su Lin''s real girlfriend. But what is yunyiyi''s elder sister? Look at the ambiguous relationship between her and Sulin. Is it this Sulin who has two legs? It''s impossible for yunyiyi to share a man with other women because of her family background. It''s impossible for her to be a junior for Su Lin because of her family background. Is it impossible for Su Lin to be a junior because she has a girlfriend, but she doesn''t tell her? But it''s not right, right? If so, how dare Su Lin dare to be so close to Qin Yanran in Qingbei university? Isn''t he afraid of exposure? " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Congratulations to my book friend. I''ll pay you later. Become the fourth leader of this book, a word will add a chapter for him. But I''m sorry not now! I''m going to have a driving test tomorrow. I don''t think I can do it these days. I can only barely afford to eat and live in the third shift. After two days, I will pay for the beautiful. The leader added more! &%


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Now the situation, let Lianxin cloud some confused.


    Su Lin and Yun Yiyi are close. Lianxinyun has seen it with her own eyes. Since she was in Qingbei University for three years, she has had a lot of contact with Yun Yiyi, but she has never seen Yun Yiyi so close to a boy. These alone are enough for Lianxin cloud to determine the extraordinary relationship between Sulin and Yun Yiyi, which is basically the relationship between male and female friends.


    But now, it''s clear that Qin Yanran and Sulin are also boyfriends. What''s more, the key is that Su Lin and Qin Yanran report together in such a high-profile way that people with a clear eye can also know their relationship.


    This makes Lianxin cloud very tangled. In the end, what kind of relationship will be between Su Lin and Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi?


    "This Sulin, really I can''t see through more and more! "


    Lianxin cloud, also known as the number of people, now has become aware of Su Lin, and has no idea what kind of charm Sulin is. Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi are both gorgeous beauties who are so fond of him. By the way, there is Wang Mingzhen, the eldest daughter of the Wang family. According to Zhang Xing''s description, it seems that the eldest lady of the Wang family is also very interested in Sulin.


    But in this thought, Lianxin cloud obviously ignored her own. Besides Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, she is not a woman interested in Su Lin?


    However, under the brilliance of Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran, Lianxin cloud inevitably feels inferior to them. So Lianxin cloud has been struggling, through their own efforts to strive for a wonderful life.


    "Yanran, you and aunt Ping are waiting for me here. I will take my luggage to the dormitory first, and then come back to carry it for you." [


    Su Lin didn''t know what he was reporting. He took Qin Yanran''s hand and went back to Fang Liping''s parking place. Then he took his suitcase out of the trunk. His dormitory number was 2464. He was ready to settle down first. Then send Yanran to the girls'' dormitory.


    "Yes! Sulin. Then you go quickly! My mother and I are waiting for you here. By the way, we will buy Bedding together. We will go together later. Sheets and quilts. There''s a lot of trivialities


    Qin Yanran thought. Then he said, "Sulin, go to the dormitory first! We have an afternoon to do this anyway. Don''t forget our bicycles


    "Don''t worry! Yan Ran, wait for me


    Pulling her suitcase, Sulin went to the boys'' dormitory.


    ¡°2464¡­¡­ It''s Building 2, unit 4, six floor dormitory? It was on the sixth floor... "


    At this time, Sulin was glad that she didn''t have much luggage, only a suitcase, so it was easy to climb the sixth floor. After all, with so many freshmen today, the elevators were full, so Sulin simply took the stairs. On the sixth floor in one breath, it didn''t take any effort. Moreover, Sulin still carried a large suitcase, which shocked the parents and freshmen waiting for the elevator. They all felt that they had met a fierce man.


    "OK! On the sixth floor Room four Yes, that''s it


    Pulling the suitcase, before entering the room, Sulin specially knocked on the door and asked, "is this the 2464 dormitory?"


    "Yes! Classmate, are you from our dormitory? Come on Come on in! Our dormitory four people on you, I am Han Feng, Beihe province people. Let me give you a hand


    Su Lin looked inside. Sure enough, the other three people in the dormitory had arrived. Talking to himself was a tall, big and white young man who was eager to help him carry the box.


    "Man! What''s your name? Is it from our finance class? My name is mu Qingshan, from longjiang province. After that, we can be a roommate. We will take care of it


    After entering the door, Su Lin was facing a big man from Northeast China. He was swarthy and had short hair. He laughed happily and his teeth were very white.


    "My name is Sulin. Sorry, I''m late. "


    Su Lin looks at the last roommate again. The two in front are very tall. Han Feng and himself are about 1.77 meters. Mu Qingshan is a big man in the northeast, about 1.8 meters tall. He is still very strong. But this last roommate is a houseboy at a glance, with a black frame glasses, at this time is looking at the mobile phone. [


    he was very attentive to the contents of the mobile phone, and didn''t even notice the arrival of Sulin.


    "Su Lin, this is Feng Shaoyu, from Beijing. He is watching the BBS forum of our school now! There are so many people this morning. When you just reported, there were a lot of people, right? "


    Han Feng is very enthusiastic and Su Lin said, and Su Lin also happily replied, "yes! When I came, there was a long traffic jam on the road, otherwise I would have arrived


    Carefully looked at the bedroom of these three people, it seems not difficult to get along with. Feng Fengshan is a smart man in Northeast China, but he should not be more enthusiastic than Han.Besides, the freshmen''s dormitory of Qingbei university doesn''t look particularly bad. It''s quite spacious for four people to live in one room after going to bed and getting off the table. Sulin put his luggage on his bed, carefully scanned the structure of the room and photographed the bed. This is where he will live in the next four years of college life.


    "Dashan! crazy! Walk, walk Let''s get out of here! Get out of here There is a target


    All of a sudden, Feng Shaoyu, who has been focusing on his mobile phone, jumped up from his stool and called.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the goal? "


    The strong Mu Qingshan quickly came to ask.


    "Yes! Shaoyu, what''s the goal? Have you found any beautiful women Han Feng''s eyes are also staring at the boss, curiously come over.


    "It''s more than beauty! That''s a freshman school flower! You come to have a look, this post is just sent, but has been topped to the home page. Look at this picture. Is this girl beautiful? The people below the post unanimously selected her as our freshman flower of Qingbei University? I don''t know what college it is! It''s said that the new student''s school flower is still in this place. Let''s hurry over and maybe we can You know that! "


    Feng Shaoyu turned the mobile phone over, and there was a figure of Qin Yanran in the picture on the screen. At this time, she was wearing a small flowered cloth skirt. She looked pure, her chest size was not vulgar, and her proud figure, together with her elegant and refined temperament, immediately conquered Mu Qingshan and Han Feng in front of her eyes.


    "My mother! How could there be such a beautiful girl? Those TV stars on TV are not so beautiful, are they? If I could marry such a beautiful girl to go home, my mother would be very happy, and the whole village would surely set up a water table in the past... "


    As soon as he saw Qin Yanran in the photo, Mu Qingshan''s eyes were staring straight, but he didn''t believe the geology and said, "Shaoyu, are you sure such a beautiful girl will be a student of our school?"


    "What is this? Dashan, the flower of our Qingbei University, you must have seen it. Yunyiyi, the big star, is the flower recognized by our school. But Yun Yiyi is a senior and will graduate soon. If there is no accident, I''m afraid this girl has become the new school flower. And you see, the location in this photo is the parking space on the corner in front of the place we just reported? Maybe this girl is from our school of economics? Hurry up, let''s go over and have a look. It''s good to go to the condom? Close to the water, the first to get the moon, the first to fight for the strong, and then to start suffering. We Qingbei University sister paper quality you have seen in the morning, many of you from other provinces are terrible ah! The one with better quality will be robbed first. Where can we just stand idly by and hurry up! If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    Although Feng Shaoyu is a homestead man, he is usually too lazy to move. But when he sees a beautiful woman, he immediately gets full of motivation. He picks up a small mirror and comb and makes a hairstyle. He is ready to start.


    "Go! How can we not go? Maybe This freshman school flower, fall in love with me at first sight is not necessarily? Shaoyu, wait a minute. Shall we ask Su Lin to go with us? If we want to go out, we must all 2464 members go out together! How can we lose brothers when we look at beauties? "


    Han Feng introduced Feng Shaoyu with a smile. Su Lin, who was still sorting out Li Lai''s trip, said, "this is Su Lin from Fujian Province. Just now you were looking at your mobile phone and didn''t notice that he came in. Now all four brothers in our dormitory are here? Dashan is the biggest, Shaoyu is the second. I''m the third. Su Lin is the youngest. "


    "The second one is so ugly, don''t line up like this. Ha ha Sulin, right? Let''s go out to have a meal with little fat sheep! I''ll treat you as a host. But, hey, hey! Now the most important thing is to see our Qingbei university freshmen school flowers, let''s go! Sulin, would you like to go with us to see the new school flowers


    Feng Shaoyu is also a self-made acquaintance, and soon can get into touch with several people. Moreover, the topics between boys are always those. Games or girls can basically have a very opportunistic conversation. Going to see beautiful women together has always been a way of increasing brotherhood between boys. Of course, sometimes being jealous will destroy the feelings! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Freshman school flower? Isn''t this just the first day of the report? How come the freshmen have been selected? "


    Su Lin, who was just concentrating on packing things, laughed and asked.


    "You don''t understand this, Sulin. It''s an age of information technology. Everything is efficient. See, smart phones are so popular now that the forums of Qingbei University have already exploded. Those sophomores and juniors are all out with their mobile phones. They are looking for beautiful new girls'' paper in the campus. If they see the beautiful ones, they will secretly take a picture and upload it to the forum to send a post. As a result, this sister paper was immediately top to the home page, there are hundreds of replies below. "


    Shaking his mobile phone, Feng Shaoyu has a natural pride as an imperial capital. Like people in Pearl City, they look down on outsiders and have a sense of self-esteem. But the good thing is that the capital is inclusive. Although the people in the capital will have a kind of natural pride, they will not be as exclusive as the people in Pearl City.


    Generally speaking, people in Beijing are enthusiastic and have higher quality. Feng Shaoyu''s head is full of thoughts now, so he has a little fever in his head, and his speech is a little illogical, "go! Sulin, I''ll tell you as you go. On the forum, there are also seniors who say they want to make a list of Freshmen in Qingbei University! Mobilize the strength of the masses, strive for the first day of school, all the freshmen flowers, Department flowers and even class flowers will be selected one by one! Anyway, with mobile phones, mobile Internet voting is so convenient Just go up to the top... "


    "That''s what happened


    Hearing Feng Shaoyu''s explanation, Su Lin suddenly realized. He did not expect that the University was so crazy, especially the forum posts were so timely, which made him slightly surprised, and felt that he was about to blend into the rhythm of university life.


    However, Feng Shaoyu said to go to see the freshmen''s school flowers. Although it was very tempting, Su Lin thought about it for a while, but he waved his hand and refused: "Shaoyu, Dashan. crazy. Or you go to see the new school flowers! I''m going to find my girlfriend. My girlfriend also came to report today. She is waiting for me now! I have to help her to carry her two big suitcases of luggage to the dormitory. If she knew that I would go to see some new school flowers without helping her, I would be dead


    Sulin smiles. Said with a helpless expression. "My family''s. But a super vinegar king. "


    "Oh, oh I can''t see it! Su Lin, you all have girlfriends, and you are also from Qingbei University. " Mu Qingshan said with simple admiration.


    "Yes! It''s enviable! Sulin. In the evening, I''m doing business in Xiaofeiyang. You must call your younger brother and sister here. How can we say that we will live together for four years in the future, and we still need to know each other. "


    But Feng Shaoyu is a look I understand, very generous to say.


    "That''s a good feeling! Su Lin, I''d like to let my sister-in-law introduce her roommate or something to our brothers. The fat water doesn''t flow into the field! By the light of my sister-in-law, we can also get the moon first. So! Or tonight, let sister-in-law call those sisters in her dormitory over! Let''s get together in the two dormitories. Shaoyu, do you think so? "


    Han Feng, who is smart and slippery, squints his small eyes and suggests happily.


    "Yes, yes Madman, you are right. You should be! That''s what we need! Sulin, I think you can talk to your sister-in-law if you see her later. If it''s OK, we''ll have a friendship in the two dormitories in the evening. "


    Hearing the meaning of the words, Feng Shaoyu and Mu Qingshan also nodded and praised.


    "This it''s fine too. However, I don''t know how my girlfriend''s dormitory looks like. I''ll ask them about it in the afternoon! Aren''t you going to see the new school flowers? Hurry up! Otherwise, they will leave soon. "


    "Yes, yes I almost forgot the business, Sulin. When you go out, you can lock the door. We all have keys. We''ll come back to the dormitory after three o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s talk about the social dormitory together! "


    After that, Feng Shaoyu rushed down from the sixth floor with Mu Qingshan and Han Feng, and killed him in front of the position that was said to be the new student''s school flower in the picture in the post.


    A dormitory of four people, watching them three in a hurry to see the new school flowers, Su Lin also put his luggage to put, locked the door of the 2464 dormitory, ready to go downstairs to find Qin Yanran.


    At present, Su Lin feels good about Mu Qingshan, Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng. Although Su Lin has not revealed his lewd side, he has found a common feeling from the three of them. In addition to Mu Qingshan''s simple and honest, Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng are not fuel-efficient lamps. Su Lin can foresee that when they arrive at University, they will launch a crazy attack on many girls.


    "Although Qingbei university is a comprehensive university, it actually has more majors in science and engineering, so the ratio of male to female is more than female. There are more monks than scholars. No wonder there are so many single senior students making a list of new students on the Forum hey! But I like it! I just don''t know how beautiful the freshman school Flower Club is? When I come back in the afternoon, I will definitely listen to their descriptions... "Walking quickly to the parking place of Fang Liping, Sulin felt the atmosphere of the university campus along the way. She was very comfortable and enjoyed the university life.


    But at this time, Qin Yanran did not wait so easily for Su Lin. As early as when Su Lin and Qin Yanran went to report, many sophomores and juniors had noticed Qin Yanran. After all, Qin Yanran''s beauty was so outstanding, even in the crowded crowd, it was also beautiful. Those old students like flies found Qin Yanran at the first time.


    Therefore, when Qin Yanran is waiting for Su Lin, there will be good old students who will take pictures of Qin Yanran and post them to the forum. In this way, of course, it will attract more people.


    The laurel of a new student''s school flower has fallen on Qin Yanran''s head, and this position is not difficult to find. Therefore, the flow of people increases in an instant. Many boys who admire their fame come around and compete to see such a beautiful new school flower!


    "Mother! What''s the matter? Why are so many people around all of a sudden? "


    This kind of atmosphere is really strange. There are many people around, but it is still normal. But now, Qin Yanran is surprised to find that there are so many boys around him, and they all seem to stand around him as if nothing happened, and look at himself as if he were visiting something.


    "Ha ha! My dear daughter, look at our beautiful sweet baby, even in Qingbei University, it is also a bright pearl, attracting so many boys to come


    Fang Liping, who has seen many big scenes, doesn''t know. These boys are attracted by Qin Yanran. However, after all, the boys in the university campus are not as cheeky as those in the society. Many of these boys just want to watch from a distance. Some of them want to chat up and get close to each other, but they are hesitant and dare not go forward.


    "Mother! Don''t make fun of me. I I''m not so glamorous. " Qin Yanran was said by her mother, blushed and lowered her head. She began to mumble in her mouth, "why hasn''t Sulin come yet? When they look at me like this, I I''m sorry. "


    Now Qin Yanran, just want to quickly escape this place, was so many people staring, Rao is Qin Yanran has seen many big scenes before, also can''t help but blush. But now I have to wait for Su Lin to come here, but I can''t go away. Qin Yanran can only stand in the same place embarrassed and let these people watch.


    "This What kind of college are you from


    Finally, among the crowd of onlookers, there are still a lot of bold, strong courage, came forward, and Qin Yanran almost asked.


    "Sorry! Classmate, I don''t know you. I''m waiting for someone. Would you please step aside? " In the face of this small white face who came up to chat up, Qin Yan Ran where can not know each other''s meaning? Therefore, even if it is cold and impolite, Qin Yanran can only so decisively refuse the possibility of the other party to continue chatting up.


    What''s more, for Qin Yanran, it''s not difficult at all, on the contrary, it''s a common thing. You know, in Jian''an No.1 middle school, Qin Yanran''s nickname was the beauty of iceberg. This pair of cold and cold attitude, and the tone of refusal, simply do not need to learn, has become Qin Yanran''s instinct.


    Of course, Qin Yanran can only do this to other boys. To Su Lin, she is another person.


    Qin Yanran turned down several boys who came to chat up. Qin Yanran now learned more and more from her mother, Fang Liping, which made these boys have no courage to continue chatting and say the next word. They just hid their faces and fled into the crowd.


    Among them, there are still some outstanding boys, the backbone of any association and the cadres of the student union, and so on, who can''t say five words in front of Qin Yanran. This time, it''s amazing! Qin Yanran was originally a newly elected school flower. Now Qin Yanran is called "iceberg school flower" again. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: third shift


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Come on Big mountain! crazy! It''s in front of me. There are so many people around! It seems that we are still late But fortunately, there are so many people watching. It seems that the freshmen have not left. We still have a chance to see her. "


    The three members of the 2464 dormitory are looking for it. However, when they came here, there were already a lot of sophomores and juniors who heard the news first.


    These sophomores, juniors and even seniors were not hit by Qin Yanran, but were more interested in Qin Yanran. In their opinion, if it is so easy to be accosted, it is not a goddess level school flower. Only like Qin Yanran, no matter what kind of excellent boy you come up, are three words "sorry".


    Cold expression!


    Indifferent attitude!


    Unified refusal!


    This is the goddess grade school flower girl paper!


    It was already a noisy and noisy freshman''s report for duty. This time, it can be said that it was completely lively. Qin Yanran, the name of an iceberg goddess, has been called to Qingbei University since Jian''an city. [


    "Mom! Why are so many people so annoying


    The waiting time is always very long. Qin Yanran is standing here waiting for Su Lin, and she is also like the animals in the zoo being watched by so many schoolgirls. She is uncomfortable all over. Especially from time to time, there are senior students who try to chat up. At the beginning, Qin Yanran would politely refuse her surname, and then she would stare at the other side directly, saying sorry, and then she would kill her.


    "Ha ha! All said, this is the charm of my lovely little princess. But it''s also good. After a while, Su Lin comes and shows him that Yan Ran is not the only one to choose from. He also has a sense of urgency and crisis. Don''t go around all day


    Fang Liping hugged her mouth and said with a smile. However, in addition to Qin Yanran, Fang Liping herself has attracted many people''s attention. After all, compared with her daughter Qin Yanran, Fang Liping is more mature and charming, and she has a unique smell of mature women. For these college students who have just developed into puberty, it is a must to kill.


    But now it''s in the campus. Everyone comes here for the sake of freshmen. So the main vision is put on Qin Yanran''s body.


    "Yes! I saw it! Shaoyu, look Sure enough Real people are much more beautiful than the pictures. Oh, my God! She is my goddess. I swear, the goal of Hanfeng university is to pursue this goddess! "


    In the crowd, it is not easy to poke out his head. Han Feng is stunned at the first sight when he sees Qin Yanran. The heartbeat of the whole person seems to have stopped beating. It is impossible to describe that kind of heart beat and that kind of surprise with words. At the first sight of Qin Yanran, Han Feng felt that the so-called beautiful girls she had seen before were completely eclipsed.


    "My mother! How could there be such a beautiful girl? I knew that yesterday I would not let my mother go back. In that case, she could see such a beautiful girl like a star today


    Mu Qingshan, who lives in Longjiang Province, looks at Qin Yanran with both eyes straight. Qin Yanran grew up in the south that kind of delicate and smart, not mu Qingshan in the Northeast girl can see. Most of the Northeast girls are forthright and unrestrained in their temperament. Where can there be such delicacy and flexibility of Jiangnan girls?


    "Too It''s so beautiful! So It''s a pity that Sulin didn''t come. But It seems that the goddess''s mood is not very good, just several schoolmasters went up to chat up and were rejected by love. It is estimated that we It''s even worse! I don''t know what kind of professional goddess is


    After noticing that several senior students who had chatted up with each other were rejected, Feng Shaoyu was a little frustrated. He also wanted to talk to each other, but now he has no courage. In front of Qin Yanran, he felt that he was too self abased. He could only look at Qin Yanran from a distance and had no courage to speak up.


    "Yes! Ah Such a beautiful girl, I can see it with my own eyes in my life. How dare you really hope to marry home? According to my mother''s opinion, if you can marry such a beautiful woman, it will be the blessing of eight generations. "


    Mu Qingshan also lowered his head and sighed. In fact, he also knew himself. He and others came here to see a lively scene. Where could he expect!


    "Not necessarily, maybe Does goddess taste different from others? If you don''t like high, rich and handsome, you like ours? "


    Han Feng is eager to try, his self-confidence is still very strong, after all, before he went to university, he was also the favorite of high school, in high school there are many beautiful girls pursuing him. However, he was arrogant and always felt that he should be able to find a better girl. In addition, his appearance was tall and big, and his skin was white. Anyway, he was a handsome young man. This confidence still existed. [


    "crazy! Do you really want to go and have a try? "


    Feng Shaoyu didn''t have any confidence, but he saw Han Feng so confident. His eyes were bright and he asked."If you don''t try, how do you know you don''t have a chance? Of course, looking at the goddess, I''m tired of the way they go to the earth. What''s more, with so many people watching, how dare the goddess deal with them in front of so many people? "


    After careful analysis, Han Feng found the key to the problem and said mysteriously, "in a moment, we should wait for everyone to disperse and follow the goddess quietly to see what college she is and what her major is. When there are no people, we can try to get close to the goddess. Don''t be too careful Do you know? Shaoyu, Dashan, just watch. It''s not like they are There is no technical content at all... "


    Han Feng said this perfectly, but Feng Shaoyu immediately interrupted him: "crazy, we all understand what you said! You see, so many people are staying here and watching, obviously with the same idea as us. What''s more, I guess the goddess will go directly into the goddess''s dormitory. Although it''s a freshman''s day, we don''t have a girl to lead the way, and the security guard at the gate won''t let us in? "


    "Isn''t that easy? We''ll try to sneak in later! There are so many people and many things to do today. How can the security guard look so tight? Shaoyu, where there is a will, there is a way. If you want to get a girl, especially a girl at the goddess level, how can you succeed so easily? You have to be prepared for failure. "


    "Madman! You''re right. We can''t give up without trying. I should learn from you. This spirit The spirit is commendable


    Feng Shaoyu was encouraged by Han Feng''s words, but at this time, he saw a tall and handsome boy who was a sophomore or a junior standing up and walked towards Qin Yanran.


    "Look, that Isn''t that Li Boda, President of karate club? I didn''t expect that even he went out. I heard that he was already a member of the underworld. I heard that he was already an opponent of Qingbei


    "Li Boda is here? Isn''t he supposed to be preparing for the karate club to recruit new questions? How come you''ve come running for girls Someone said sour.


    "We come forward and call them girls. When people come forward, they will take care of the primary school girls. They are famous department grass in the school. How many tickets do girls fill love letters every day? "


    "Don''t you know? Several girls in our class have signed up for karate club, and the membership fee of up to 200 yuan is not to get a close look at Li Boda every week? "


    "I heard that Li Boda''s family seems to be quite remarkable, too? How many companies are there? "


    "Yes! How can it be comparable to our [* *] silk? As soon as they graduate, they inherit their company as general manager. What about us? I have no job after graduation... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy man, look, this Li Boda has a long history? The president of karate is still a young and rich childe Karate! If you join it, it will be very popular... "


    Staring at Li Boda who walked out in front of him, Feng Shaoyu was envious. He was also from Beijing. From childhood to adulthood, no matter in primary school or middle school, he met such high, rich and handsome classmates. He could only sigh that he was different from others. But today, after listening to the words of the people nearby, Feng Shaoyu thought that karate society should be very good. It must be very attractive to have such a handsome and rich president. If you can join it, learning Karate Martial Arts is on the one hand, on the other hand, it can also increase the success rate of chasing girls, isn''t it?


    "Karate? Isn''t that something from Japan? Hum Isn''t the leftover bits and pieces of our ancestors learned? I''m not going Shaoyu, I can tell you that if you dare to join this karate club, I will not recognize you as a brother! "


    Mu Qingshan, who came from the northeast of China, is jealous and resentful of everything in the dwarf country.


    "Yes! Shaoyu, Dashan is right. What''s so easy to learn from little Japanese? I don''t want to pick up girls by pointing to those little tripods! If you want to learn kung fu, we can add martial arts club! Since Qingbei university has karate community, there must also be our Chinese Martial Arts Association. Isn''t it the same for us to join the martial arts association? "


    Han Feng just finished this sentence, immediately next to a sophomore on the side of the students on the way: "you several a look is a freshman! As the past, I still advise you to think it over. There is a Wushu Club, but it''s better not to join. Do you know that every year when freshmen start school, Wushu Club is kicked? In Taekwondo Club, there are only a few hundred people in Taekwondo Club, and even a few thousand people in Taekwondo Club Ah Martial arts club is in decline This year, it is estimated that it will be cut to the lowest one star club... "


    "What? How can my martial arts club in great China get along so badly


    Han Feng is surprised that Chinese martial arts are not the quintessence of Chinese culture! How could it be so miserable in Qingbei university?


    "It''s not that there are no masters! Only a few people who can Taijiquan are very amateur. They have never been beaten by karate or TaekwondoThe associations of Qingbei university are graded. The highest is five-star, and the lowest is one star. Different levels of associations have different powers in the school. In terms of the number of students enrolled, each star represents the ability to recruit 200 people. But now the martial arts club is a two-star club for the time being. It can recruit 400 people, but only a few are less than 30.


    "Sister, I''m Li Boda, President of Karate Club of Qingbei University. It''s very nice to meet you..."


    With a charming smile and a sunny and handsome dress, Li Boda felt that no girl had the courage to say no to herself for her temperament and appearance. However, when he spoke to Qin Yanran in a gentle and magnetic voice, Qin Yanran raised her head slightly before finishing a sentence, and said with no difference from those who came to chat up in front of him: "sorry, this senior student, I''m not free. Please help yourself."


    "Xuemei, I I''m from Karate Club... "


    For the first time in such a big age, Li Boda was swallowed by such shameless words, and he was still a beautiful girl. He was unwilling to continue to say, but Qin Yanran was still affectionate and even more impatient: "sorry, I said it, I have no time."


    "This So Excuse me


    Li Boda couldn''t hang his face after eating the shriveled food. He had to retire in a disheartened way. Especially with so many people watching, he didn''t even have the courage to stay at the scene, so he left quickly.


    "No! Even karate president Li Boda was defeated. Is this iceberg goddess school flower really worthy of its name? "


    "Yes! There are not many boys in our school who are better than Li Boda. Alas It''s not what we can catch up with... "


    Seeing that even Li Boda has been defeated, the boys around him are a burst of sigh. At this time, Su Lin also happened to come from the dormitory building. However, he didn''t expect that there was a large group of people around here. Moreover, he saw the three brothers in his dormitory that he had just met in the crowd.


    "Shaoyu! Dashan, there are madmen. Didn''t you go to see the freshmen''s school flowers? Why are you here? "


    She patted several people on the shoulder from behind, and Sulin said with a smile.


    "Sulin, you came just in time. You didn''t miss the chance to feast your eyes on me! Look, the one in front of me is the freshman school flower. Now, she is known as the iceberg goddess. Just now, many people failed to talk to each other. Even the president of karate club also failed. "


    Seeing Su Lin coming, Feng Shaoyu pointed to Qin Yanran in front and said.


    "Oh! So this is what you call the freshman school flower? " As soon as Sulin saw this situation, she understood it immediately. Then she pretended to be cynical and said, "I don''t look very good either! Why are you so proud? How can we refuse so many brothers one after another? It looks like I''m going to do it! Let me try... "


    Qin Yanran obviously saw Su Lin who was coming. However, seeing that Su Lin was talking to Feng Shaoyu, she knew that those people were Su Lin''s roommates. So, she pretended not to see Sulin, but her mouth also slightly raised a smile, because she saw a sinister smile from afar. She also thought about what kind of idea Sulin is now.


    "What? Sulin, are you sure you''re really going to pick up a conversation? Just so many students were defeated, even a complete sentence did not finish, on the dishonored left. I think you''d better not go up there and lose face. "


    Feng Shaoyu worried that he did not have the courage to go up and chat up Qin Yanran. However, seeing that Su Lin was in a daze, he would go forward and even said that such a beautiful goddess school flower was not so good, so he said with a little discontent.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When Su Lin came down the stairs, she didn''t expect that after only a short time, her little princess became a freshman of Qingbei University.


    From Feng Shaoyu''s mouth, Su Lin is a little sad and laughing. It seems that Yanran is not changing her true colors! Iceberg beauty school flower, so brought to the North University of Qing Dynasty.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Shaoyu, I support Su Lin to go. What if Sulin really succeeded? Also for our 2464 dormitory honor, you say right? What''s more, so many people just went up to talk to each other and failed, and none of them succeeded. Even if Sulin failed, his courage was praiseworthy. What disgrace? Dashan, do you think I''m right? "


    Han Feng raised his hands to approve of Su Lin''s attack. Mu Qingshan also nodded his head fiercely: "there are no cowards in our family. Su Lin, you go first! If you fail, I''ll take action! There is nothing to be afraid of! What''s more, I''m satisfied to have a word with the goddess so close! "


    "Look! Shaoyu, you see, even Dashan has courage. How about going up to our dormitory together? Just now they all went up one by one. Maybe they are not powerful enough. If we go together, maybe the goddess will pay attention to us? "


    Su Lin, with a bad smile on her face, instigated her ideas.


    "We? Together? This... "


    Feng Shaoyu hesitated a little, and he was a little nervous and afraid, "so many people are watching, then Failed. More How shameless? "


    Sometimes, people in the Northeast will not be the first person in Beijing.


    "What are you afraid of? Shaoyu! I think Sulin''s idea is good. Maybe the effect will be better if we four go together? You can see that the height of our dormitory is not lower than 1.75 meters. There is an advantage in average height. "


    After listening to Su Lin''s suggestion, Han Feng also has two eyes to shine, agrees to say.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go! Brothers. Go and talk to the goddess


    Sulin was laughing happily. He went out first.


    "Look, there are people who are not afraid of death to talk to the goddess again!"


    "It looks like a freshman? Even we old students dare not go forward, these new students are really newborn calves, not afraid of tigers! Just now, karate president Li Boda couldn''t say a few words. Does this kid really think he can move the goddess? "


    "No! Look at it. How come several people came out together? It''s hard. They want to talk to each other? This is not a copy of the game. Even if you want to talk to each other


    "Otherwise, how can we say they are new students? I don''t even have the courage to talk to each other. Let''s do it together


    ¡­¡­


    Most of them are old students. They are waiting happily to see their new ugliness. As for the success rate. They don''t think that with the help of Su Lin, they can capture the hearts of freshmen. Even they felt that Su Lin and they were afraid that before everyone could say a word, they were mercilessly refused to kill by the eyes of the freshmen school flowers, and then quickly fled with shame.


    "Sulin! crazy! Big mountain! I think we should hurry back? A lot of people are looking at us, like All waiting to see our jokes


    Feng Shaoyu was a little nervous. For the first time, he was watched by so many people on such an occasion. His liver leaped suddenly. If it hadn''t been for Su Lin, they would have escaped.


    "Shaoyu! Hold on, don''t be afraid. It''s not to let you go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. What''s to be afraid of? " Han Feng took a breath and encouraged him.


    "I am not afraid of rural people from the countryside. Shaoyu, what are you afraid of in Beijing? Don''t worry. If they dare to laugh at us, they''ll beat them! "


    Mu Qingshan''s words immediately made several people laugh. Feng Shaoyu was not so nervous and wanted to escape. Su Lin''s face is more relaxed and freehand. In addition, he has a mischievous smile. His eyes are directly in front of him, and Qin Yanran, who is looking at this side as if he were wearing a cold face.


    Both of them pretended that they didn''t know each other. It seemed that their tacit understanding could be communicated with their eyes. Su Lin''s eyes blinked, and Qin Yanran''s eyes responded. Then Sulin''s heart knew that Yanran was willing to accompany him to make a fool of himself. He made a fool of a group of senior students of Qingbei University who had never seen a beautiful woman ¡£


    Here we are!


    Here we are! here we are!


    In front of Qin Yanran, Feng Shaoyu felt that his teeth were fighting and he couldn''t speak. Han Feng is also nervous palms in sweat, he dare not look directly at Qin Yanran, can only slightly lower his head to look at her, so close looking at Qin Yanran, found Qin Yanran more delicate and beautiful, facial features are very standard beautiful, especially such a cold expression, like a ceramic doll, want to let people hold in the palm of his hand.


    As for mu Qingshan, on the contrary, the situation is better. Although he also thinks that a girl like Qin Yanran can only appear on TV, in paintings and in movies, he really walked in front of him and saw her, but he was not discouraged at all.Feng Qingshan, the freshman of the college, said: "I dare not speak with Mr. Mu Qingshan first. He is very brave to speak with him. I Can we ask you a few questions? "


    When Mu Qingshan said this, Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng''s heart were both mentioned in their voices. They were very sorry and nervous. What they regretted was that they let the rustic Dashan open their mouth first. It turned out to be an "I" word. Didn''t it make their collective impression drop a level?


    At the same time, they dare not speak, quietly and nervously looking at Qin Yanran in front of them. Why is this second so long? They saw that Qin Yanran was about to open her mouth, and their hearts had basically felt that Qin Yanran must have been like just now, just a sorry refusal.


    However, Qin Yanran did not speak, but first showed a warm and gentle smile, and then slowly said: "yes! However, I only allow each of you to ask me one question


    "What? Iceberg beauty freshmen school flowers did not refuse them? I didn''t hear that? She allowed them to ask questions? Is this a chat up


    "The iceberg beauty school flower, who has been cold all the time, smiles. She is so beautiful! It''s so warm! I can''t stand it


    "How could it be? The karate president didn''t chat with the iceberg beauty freshmen. What are their origins? "


    ¡­¡­


    Even Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng didn''t believe it. Qin Yanran didn''t refuse herself and others. Instead, she allowed her four people to ask a question. In this way, Feng Shaoyu suddenly came to the spirit, not nervous, Han Feng also immediately had strength.


    "Let me ask first, please May I have your name, please


    This time, Feng Shaoyu was the first to ask the question. He asked the name first. Feng felt that if he asked the name of the school flower, he would give the other party the most profound impression.


    "My name is Qin Yanran."


    Qin Yanran''s sweet smile almost charmed all sentient beings. With this beautiful and generous name, it''s true that people are just like their names. Not only are they, but also the boys around them are chewing "Qin Yanran" in their mouths one by one, which seems to be something delicious.


    "It''s my turn I want to ask, Qin Yanran, what college do you major in? All four of us are financial majors. How about you? "


    Second, Han Feng also asked, his question is to know Qin Yanran''s major.


    "What a coincidence! I''m also a finance major. " Qin Yan Ran said with a smile.


    "Are you in the same class as us? We''re from finance class one. " Quick mouthed Mu Qingshan also asked him questions.


    "I''m sorry, no! I''m in class two finance. " Qin Yan Ran said with a face of regret, and then faced Su Lin, "that classmate, what''s your problem? This is the last question (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Pretending not to know Su Lin, however, most of their conjecture is that Qin Yanran must scold Su Lin, or at least refuse Su Lin. And now Qin Yanran''s smile is also regarded as a quiet prelude to the storm.


    Feng Shaoyu, a few people in Sulin who are closest to Qin Yanran, have already made psychological preparations. They are half squinting and ready to receive Qin Yanran''s scolding and refusing.


    However, when Qin Yanran really opened her mouth with a smile, all the people were shocked. Because Qin Yanran''s words are very simple, only three words, simple three words, but like a huge stone, suddenly hit the scene, in addition to Fang Liping and Sulin, all the people''s hearts were smashed into pieces.


    "I will!"


    The simple three words, Qin Yanran said with a smile, and after Qin Yanran finished, she took the initiative to go forward. She took Sulin''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "No impossible! I I must have heard it wrong! How is that possible? How could the goddess agree with that boy... "


    "The goddess still holds his hand! Oh, my God! Kill me I must be dreaming


    "This How could that be possible? Where''s that kid? Can let the goddess fall in love at first sight, also He said he had been waiting for him for a long time, didn''t he Is this life? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people think it must be their own auditory hallucinations, it must be their own hallucinations. However, Qin Yanran is still holding Sulin''s hand. She looks like a bird in love with others. She is totally different from the iceberg goddess just now.


    At this time, basically all the people''s jealousy is burning, all of them have thrown themselves into Sulin''s body. In their eyes, such a stupid young man who just went to university, how can he make the goddess school flower fall in love? Why do you and others come forward to even a word are not up to the beautiful school flower, the other side just gently asked if he would like to be his girlfriend, the beautiful school flower actually agreed.


    People are really more angry than others!


    How could fate be so unfair?


    Innumerable resentment and envy, jealousy and hatred in the hearts of these old students, how can they also not understand, such a beautiful school flower, how can be so easy to catch up with it? Just a word!


    Compared with those old students, Feng Shaoyu and the three of them were standing next to Su Lin. Because they were close to each other, they could clearly hear Qin Yanran''s three words that I would like, as well as Qin Yanran''s expression and movement. There was no affectation at all. Everything was so natural, as if she felt that she was born with Sulin.


    "Just That''s it? The goddess Su Yanran chased Qin Yanran


    Feng Shaoyu didn''t believe his eyes, so he rubbed them quickly. However, he found that Qin Yanran was still holding Su Lin''s arm with a happy smile.


    "Sulin, this is too Too tough? How did he get it? I Why didn''t I find anything? " Han Feng thinks he should be smart enough. Conan, a famous detective, saw the last episode from the first episode. His reasoning ability should be on the bar. But how does he feel that he can''t understand the situation in front of him? Why, why is this? Qin Yanran suddenly became Sulin''s girlfriend?


    "Sulin! You are so tough! I want to recognize you as the boss, you will be the boss of our dormitory, we all want to learn from you! You''re too good at picking up girls! "


    Mu Qingshan looked at Su Lin with adoration on his face. He never thought that Su Lin, a little boy from southern Fujian Province, would have such a way to convince the freshmen with just one sentence. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! No accident today is the fifth shift! Recommend a new book "flower power king" by my good friend Ying Hougu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In the eyes of the old students who were surprised, envious and unwilling, and the freshmen worshipped and envied, Su Lin was held by Qin Yanran and said: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you! Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    "Well!"


    Qin Yanran knew that Su Lin wanted to ask again. So many people looked at her! She had to bow her head in shame and nodded heavily.


    This time, even more!


    Qin Yanran, who was just a goddess of iceberg, how could she become a little bird when she saw Sulin? This is not only can be described with envy and jealousy. All the old students on the scene beat their feet on their chests and felt that living in this world is really different from some people.


    "Sulin! You Are you Have known each other before? "


    At this time, Han Feng, who was more intelligent and clever, always felt something was wrong. He analyzed it carefully and asked in a low voice carefully.


    "Ha ha! Madman, you still have some eyesight. In fact... " Su Lin whispered, "Yanran is my girlfriend. We got the exam from Jian''an city where people''s livelihood is concerned."


    Sulin laughed and said to the other two, "Shaoyu, Qingshan. Didn''t you just say you wanted to hang out with my girlfriends and their dormitories? Do you want to go to Yanran''s dormitory with us now? I just want to help her to carry her luggage up, just the three of you can help, go to see the girls'' dormitory! There''s only one day left! There will be no chance in the future... " [


    "OK! You can''t get it! Let''s go! There are so many people here. They are all old students who have nothing to do when they are full... "


    "Let''s go! Sulin. We owe you a lot, hehe If you don''t have enough time in your dorm, you can take a stroll in the girls'' dormitory... "


    "I I never thought that I could go to the girls'' dormitory! "


    Mu Qingshan was excited. He was an honest man in Northeast China. Although he was tall and big, he would blush at the thought of girls he liked.


    "Hum! Sulin, it''s you! Are you satisfied with this? In front of so many people, but How about my acting? Ha ha I wanted to be an actor since I was a child. My acting skills are not bad! You see, those people think it''s the first time we''ve met! "


    Several people went to the trunk of the car. It''s time to pick up the luggage. Qin Yanran complacently said to Su Lin.


    "Well! Our family''s charming acting skills are enough to win Oscar statues Su Lin cheerfully raised his thumb, and then formally introduced to Qin Yanran, "Yan Ran. Let me introduce it to you! These are three brothers from my dorm. MuQing mountain, the Great Han Dynasty in Northeast China. Just call him a mountain. Han Feng of Beihe Province, we all call him crazy, good to hear! And Feng Shaoyu, a native of Beijing. Call him Shaoyu. All three of them are waiting for you to help find a girlfriend


    "Hello! I''m Sulin''s girlfriend, Qin Yanran. You can''t learn from Sulin. " Qin Yanran smiles sweetly, is generous but does not lose gentleness, and then stares at Su Lin, "Su Lin. I don''t know who my roommates are? What a quick start


    "That''s right! If you don''t do it quickly, it''s gone. "


    Su Lin laughs, and then introduces Fang Liping, who has not been talking and laughing, to Feng Shaoyu, the three of them, "this is aunt Ping, and she is Yan Ran''s mother."


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    "Hello, Auntie..."


    "Hello, Auntie..."


    After all, they were just in front of Fang Liping, trying to hook up with Qin Yanran. So at this time, of course, I feel a little embarrassed.


    However, it seems that Fang Liping is also open-minded enough. She just smiles and says to them, "Hello, thank you for helping with the luggage. Otherwise, if you rely on Su Lin alone, you may have to move twice. " [


    indeed, Qin Yanran has a lot of luggage. The clothes and shoes of girls are the big end of the luggage. Qin Yanran''s clothes are in a box, her shoes are also packed in a box, and other fragmentary things are also in a box, and the weight seems to be not light.


    "Nothing! Auntie, I have a lot of strength


    Mu Qingshan took the initiative to lift the heaviest luggage and said with a silly smile. In fact, when he saw Qin Yanran''s mother Fang Liping, his heart beat. After all, Fang Liping, no matter her appearance or mature girl''s temperament, her black silk stockings, her beautiful legs, her big buttocks, her huge breasts and soft breasts, were all great stimulation to these college boys.


    Compared with Mu Qingshan, Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng are not much better. Their eyes can''t help but peek at Fang Liping, but they feel that it''s too bad. They are both red in face, breathing a little heavy and afraid to speak out loud.


    "Dashan, Shaoyu, madman, what''s wrong with you? All of a sudden, you don''t speak? "Su Lin looked at their reactions and joked, "shouldn''t it be to go to the girls'' dormitory, shy?"


    "Well Where Sulin, it''s Are you and Qin Yanran classmates from high school? Always a boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    Embarrassed Feng Shaoyu quickly pulled the topic off and asked.


    "Well! I''ve always been a classmate, but... " Su Lin laughs and takes Qin Yanran''s hand and says, "but recently, the relationship between male and female friends has been formally determined."


    Just chatting all the way, not only did they know Su Lin and Qin Yanran, but also Su Lin''s general situation. Several people''s families are not rich, but they are very competitive, admitted to Qingbei University, become the pride of the family. Moreover, when they were in high school, they all took learning as their first priority, and they had no emotional experience at all.


    All of them are purely emotional Xiaobai, so Sulin plans to. Help these three brothers well. Of course, the first thing to help them is from Qin Yanran''s roommate. And into the girls'' dormitory, that is the real water tower, today is also the first day of freshmen registration, we are not familiar with it, we can quickly contact, otherwise if we start late. It becomes the dish in other people''s bowl. There will be no soup at that time. What can we expect? You can only expect others to eat the leftovers and the bad ones.


    University life is like this, learning has often been reduced to a secondary level. Enjoy your college time. A boy''s life is a game and a girl. Girls are shopping and finding boyfriends. This is basically what it looks like. Especially when I was a sophomore, my schoolwork was not very heavy, and I didn''t face the pressure of looking for a job. Enjoy yourself, but the university is an indispensable required course.


    To the entrance of the girls'' dormitory, it is really chaotic today. Many girls'' parents will help carry things up, so as long as there are people brought by girls in our school, the security guard will not stop people.


    Very smoothly, a few of them, Su Lin, just passed the gate. And Qin Yanran''s floor is almost as sad as Sulin. At 8556, it is the sixth dormitory on the fifth floor of unit 5, building 8. It''s five stories high, and it seems that this girl''s building has only five floors, and there is no elevator, which shows that all their luggage needs to be carried up.


    Take the stairs and take the stairs!


    But today there are so many people that even the stairs are crowded. But for Su Lin, it''s not a problem. Su Lin''s skill and strength, with the addition and protection of the best beauty cultivation system, picked up the heaviest box just carried by Mu Qingshan, and it was very easy to avoid people and goods on the stairs all the way, and went up to the fifth floor with a breath. After putting the things away, he walked down again.


    Mu Qingshan knew the weight of that box. Seeing that Su Lin got it so easily, he immediately gave up his thumb and said, "Su Lin, you are so good. It''s so heavy that it''s so easy to get it up. I''m taller than you and much stronger than you. Why am I panting when I''ve only carried one floor... "


    "Sulin! You''re no man! When you saw her in the dormitory just now? What about? How do you look? How does it compare with Qin Yanran? "


    Han Feng also gradually began to realize the abnormal place of Sulin, but he is more concerned about Qin Yanran''s roommates. Qin Yanran and her mother, Fang Liping, went up first. When Su Lin just went in, she put down her luggage and came down to help. She didn''t see the girl''s appearance clearly. So she had to shake her head and say, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but it seems to be pretty good. Please hurry up! Don''t you know when you go up there? However, you should be polite. You''d better be a little bit manly and have a good first impression on them. I think the following pursuit of communication should not be a problem! "


    Su Lin looked at the three good friends in front of her. In fact, the hardware conditions are not bad. Although they are not the handsome ones, they are also good-looking talents. They should have height and appearance.


    It''s just that Mu Qingshan looks a little stunned, Han Feng has a little white face, and Feng Shaoyu is a little bit dark. But for boys, it''s not a disadvantage at all. Leng Leng Qingshan looks lovely. Han Feng, with a white face, is the puppet bar style of Bangzi country. For little girls, her small eyes, pale skin and melancholy eyes are very lethal. As for Feng Shaoyu, who has a slightly darker skin, he has a healthy complexion. What''s more, what''s the matter with a little darker boys?


    "Well! Your hardware is pretty good. Let''s go! Follow me to the girls'' dormitory, hehe I will lead you in. Whether you can succeed next depends on your own abilities Sulin grinned, picked up another suitcase and opened the way ahead.


    "Don''t worry! Sulin, we all follow you. We will do whatever you say! You can catch up with Qin Yanran, the goddess of the paper school flowers, we must be in line with you! Although you are the youngest, we will recognize that you are our oldest"Yes! Sulin, I also recognize you as a big brother. Whether I can find a beautiful girlfriend depends on you. I trust you a hundred percent


    Mu Qingshan looked at all kinds of girls on the stairs. In the summer, the girls didn''t wear much, especially in the rush of carrying things. The girls didn''t pay so much attention to the image. It was a big spring festival.


    "Sulin! This girl''s dormitory is really a good place! Just a few times, I saw several beautiful girls. They were my dishes. Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to ask for a phone number to chat up! "


    Han Feng was also dazzled to see the girls walking up and down the corridor. Although the quality of the sister paper of Qingbei university is generally inferior to that of other liberal arts universities, there are still many beautiful girls'' paper in the whole building. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Qingbei University, female dormitory, 8556.


    At this time, Qin Yanran was introducing to her three sisters in the dormitory: "Xue Ting, Miao Lian, Tian Yu, this is my boyfriend Su Lin. These three are his roommates. The tall one is mu Qingshan, the one with glasses is Feng Shaoyu, and the other is Han Feng. It was they who helped me bring up my luggage... "


    After that, Qin Yanran introduced the three girls to Sulin and said, "this is Xue Ting, this is Liu miaolian, and this is Tian Yu. Let''s get to know each other! "


    "You Hello


    "Hello, three girls..."


    "When we first met, we were all classmates. We were also financial professionals."


    ¡­¡­


    The three men who had just vowed to pick up girls were embarrassed to see the Lord. Although Qin Yanran''s three roommates are not as beautiful as Qin Yanran, they are also of good quality because they have good facial features, balanced limbs, not fat or thin, long hair and no heavy make-up.


    Therefore, Han Feng, Feng Shaoyu and Mu Qingshan will be somewhat restrained.


    "Good, good Everyone is a classmate! This is a recognition. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to us. Or Let''s exchange cell phone numbers! By the way, Shaoyu said that he would treat Xiaofeiyang for dinner in the evening, so would you! Let''s get together in the two dormitories. Let''s get together and exchange our feelings about going to college


    Since Su Lin has already photographed her chest, she wants to make the three brothers in the dormitory hold the beauty home. Of course, she has to come out to play the game. Take charge of the overall situation. Moreover, here, he is also relatively easy to talk, after all, he and Qin Yanran are male and female friends, and the three girls are Qin Yanran''s roommates. Su Lin''s words will not appear abrupt.


    "Yes, yes Sisters, let''s go together in the evening! It''s good to get to know each other. "


    Since Su Lin is going to be such a month old, Qin Yanran certainly wants to cooperate with Su Lin, and Qin Yanran can see that. All three of Sulin''s roommates are not bad. It seems to be a good match with my three roommates. However, she can only try her best to match up. As to whether she will succeed or not, she has to say something else.


    But Qin Yanran really wants to be with Sulin at night. So this way. It''s good to get together in two dormitories.


    "Well That''s it! That''s it. At the same time. Let''s go first and contact you in the evening. "


    Seeing the three girls is also a little shy and unwilling to talk, Sulin knew that this kind of thing could not be anxious. Their three brothers also a little bit of counseling, or to quickly take advantage of the atmosphere is not too embarrassing, take them out!


    When they came out of the girls'' dormitory, Feng Shaoyu and the three of them came back to their senses and said with a little emotion: "in the past, when I was in high school, I wanted to go to the girls'' dormitory to have a look. Now I finally got it. I just Why am I surprised? Obviously, it is an ordinary dormitory, but there are girls in it. How can I feel so nervous that I can''t breathe? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Shaoyu, you have the same feeling, don''t you? I was just like that, especially when I saw Xue Ting''s eyes, I felt that my soul would be taken away. By the way, did you notice that underwear is hanging in the back of the dormitory! Didn''t they just move in? Why are you still hanging your underwear? I saw the one with purple lace. I don''t know Whose is it going to be... "


    Clever Han Feng, a face of evil said, not just in the dormitory so Leng Leng appearance.


    "Madman! You even saw such a beautiful scenery, do not tell me. I I''ve just been looking at the legs of Miao Lian They dare not look up. How can I feel that I have a feeling of going on a blind date! Too It''s too tight... "


    When Mu Qingshan, a great Han in Northeast China, said this, Su Lin and his colleagues all burst into laughter, especially Su Lin''s biggest laugh.


    "Don''t worry, you guys. You have no experience, it is true that you will be nervous, but girls are also human beings! As long as you really like people and treat them well, they will also feel it. What''s more, your conditions are not bad. As long as you work hard and make sure you like each other, you will strive to pursue it, and you will surely succeed. "


    Sulin encouraged them. In fact, this is his own experience. Feelings of this kind of thing, is nothing more than your love I would like four words. Although girls like to fantasize about prince charming, there are really no girls who are really simple enough to set the standard of their own objects.


    No matter when you ask a girl what kind of girl, in fact, the most important criterion is to be "nice and nice to me". It has nothing to do with your appearance or wealth. No matter whether you are rich and handsome or not, no matter how many bank cards you have, the girl who has just entered the university is still relatively simple. As long as you are good to her and really like her, she can feel it naturally. In addition, if you have no bad impression on you, it is easy for her to fall in love with her.


    However, the most important thing is fate. The so-called Wang Ba stares at mung bean, that is to see the right eye. Often, some girls list their criteria for finding a partner before they have a partner, but in the end she finds a boyfriend, and it is likely that none of them meets the criteria. Ask her why, she can only shake her head in confusion and say she doesn''t know, just feel it.yes! It is to feel, there is that kind of heart thumping heart feeling, coupled with eye contact, this matter is basically ten have * * can become.


    "Sulin! I really admire you. Just in front of those three girls, how can you be so calm and calm? "


    Back in his 2464 dormitory, Feng Shaoyu sighed softly and said on the stool.


    "Yes! Sulin, you''re our boss now. You''re going to teach us some tips for chasing girls. First of all, you have to teach us how to avoid stage fright in front of the girl you like. "


    Although Han Feng has always felt very smart. But the fact just now hit him naked in the face. In front of the girls he likes, he even dare not say anything,


    "it''s very simple, you should calm down first First of all, you have to restrain your own thoughts. You are crazy. Who let you look around in other girls'' dormitories. You can even see the lace underwear hanging on them. You can also see Dashan. When I see a girl. Don''t look so stupefied... "


    In the afternoon, Sulin was in the dormitory and gave them a required lesson in life, that is, how to pick up girls?


    And within the time of the day. Su Lin''s words have become the legend of freshmen. It spread quickly in the campus of Qingbei University. Especially among the old students. It''s even more ridiculous.


    This is the story of the so-called three becoming tigers. Originally, a fart big thing, after so many people crazy spread. It becomes another version. Especially now karate President Lee Boda, very depressed, he has received the news in the afternoon. The girl that I like, unexpectedly by an unknown stinky boy, with a word to bubble to.


    "It''s impossible! It must be a rumor. I can see that girl very accurately. It must be a lady of a family with a background. I can''t see that kind of pride in her. Hum! I didn''t expect that there would be such a good product among the freshmen of this term. No matter what, she must not escape from my palm. Even if she is a lady of aristocratic family, she must not be a aristocratic family in Beijing. Then I have nothing to be afraid of Even if it''s strong, I want to... "


    In the Karate Club venue, the depressed president Li Boda is practicing. His fists are full of wind and his movements are flowing freely. With one side kick, several boards are stacked together and they are all smashed.


    "But now the rumors are not good for you! Everyone says that you can''t fight a new-born stinky boy. You haven''t even picked up a conversation with a girl who can be dealt with in a word! "


    Li Boda''s men next to him said a little yes.


    "What? Hum! It''s just a stinky kid. I''ll have a long time in Qingbei University. No matter what the reason is, I even let my li Boda be so ridiculed. You can ask me all the information about this boy. He is dead! "


    With a sneer, Li Boda didn''t even pay attention to Su Lin at all. He was a junior and the president of karate society. Would he be afraid of Su Lin as a freshman? Of course, this is impossible. Li Boda even had 100 ways to discredit Su Lin in Qingbei University.


    "This evening, little fat sheep, I''ll treat you. I''ll call on all the key members! In the new year, our karate club must surpass the dance club and become the first one in the school! Lianxinyun, that girl really has two sons, but Hum! I don''t believe it. I can''t fight her. Even she herself will be the woman under my crotch sooner or later. "


    After being ordered to go on, Li Boda again put into karate training, his ferocious eyes, ferocious expression, and before that disguised as handsome sunshine look is not a person at all.


    When the sun set, Wang Yu came to the registration office of the Business School of Qingbei University and praised several student union cadres who had been sticking to their posts: "hard work, everyone! There should be no new students coming now. We can finish work. Go! Little fat sheep, I''ll treat you. Let''s eat. Don''t be polite to me


    Wang Yu, the vice president of the student union, is also very popular. After all, everyone wants to follow a rich master. At least every time Wang Yu is there, whether it''s a group dinner or something, all of them cadres don''t have to pay for it. Wang Yu will be generous and all inclusive.


    "Brother Yu, I just asked someone to inquire. Lianxinyun seems to have been waiting for someone at the registration office of the school of economics at noon, but now he has left. Now we''re going to little sheep. I''ve arranged everything over there. The sea of roses, and candles to express their love, how romantic you want to be... "


    After the work was over, Wu fan also came to Wang Yu''s side to report that this time, Wu fan thought that he had really become a member of Wang Yu''s confidant. After entering Wang''s enterprise, it could be said that it was certain that the matter was not messed up this time.


    "Well done! Afan, I''m going to call lianxinyun to Xiaofeiyang! Hey, hey Today''s business is done. You can''t miss your benefits! "Picked up the phone, Wang Yu dialed the number of Lianxin cloud: "Hello! Heart cloud! I''m Wang Yu. We''ll have a dinner party in Xiaofeiyang this evening. We''ll be there soon. In box one, yes As for those of our student union, we have worked hard today. I''ll treat you to a meal. You wouldn''t be so disrespectful? That''s it! They are all classmates. What are you afraid of? Come on! Waiting for you


    Hang up the phone, Lianxin cloud hesitated and agreed. Wang Yu''s heart is also big, slightly looking forward to it. After all, every time he wanted to invite lianxinyun to dinner alone, he was declined by the other party. Now under the banner of the student union, or more effective, Lianxin cloud did not refuse as usual.


    "Ah fan! I''ve made an appointment with Lianxin cloud. In a moment, it''s up to you. Money is not a problem. Is the 20000 yuan I gave you before enough? Don''t use inferior roses. I want the best. "


    Wang Yu is now waiting to give lianxinyun a big surprise and romantic confession in the evening, so his heart is also fluttering. Yunyiyi''s side is ruined by Sulin, this time pursuing Lianxin cloud, should there be no more problems?


    "Don''t worry! Yuge, everything''s done. There won''t be a problem. You won''t cut corners. You''ll be waiting for the beauty tonight Wu fan assures Wang Yu.


    On the other side, Su Lin was in the dormitory, explaining to three good friends. After an afternoon, they were also a little enlightened. In particular, Su Lin was able to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. They were separated from each other until they got up, especially when they just fell in love with different girls in Qin Yanran''s dormitory. Su Lin was there to teach them how to say so as to prepare for the dormitory party in the evening. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing if they didn''t say a word during the meal!


    Open the scene, of course, by the boys. After experiencing so many girls, Sulin is rich enough to teach them three. It''s almost five o''clock. When it''s almost time, Sulin called Qin Yanran and made an appointment at the Xiaofeiyang hot pot shop at the gate of the school. The dormitory friendship will begin! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Xiaofeiyang hot pot shop outside Qingbei university is the busiest hotpot shop around. Basically, Xiaofeiyang is the first choice for students to have dinner at Qingbei University.


    As a result, hotpot shops are full every night. So you have to book the location in advance, especially the box location. If you don''t book in advance, if you go to the store temporarily, there will be no place.


    Fortunately, Sulin and they had already called to reserve a box in the afternoon. Eight of them sit on a big table to eat hot pot. It''s just right. Especially in the north, it''s delicious to eat more people. Especially, they have to rush to eat. That kind of taste is fun and delicious.


    Dormitory 2464 and dormitory 8556, two of the eight young college students who didn''t realize a day, sat together in such a wonderful summer, eating hot pot that made people sweat.


    In Xiaofeiyang''s private room No.8, they ordered a super big mandarin duck pot. The boys ordered a lot of fat beef, mutton and various meatballs. Of course, the girls knew that they needed to maintain their figure, so they only ordered vegetables.


    However, once the meat is ready, the boys are surprised to find that these girls are not much slower than themselves in grabbing meat with chopsticks.


    "Xue Ting! You I heard that you are from Inner Mongolia! So Do you ride horses there? "


    Eating hot pot, her face turned a little red. Xue Ting, the girl Feng Shaoyu fell in love with, was from Inner Mongolia, but she was a Han girl. If she didn''t say it, others would not know that she was from the prairie.


    "That''s what you all think. I think that''s what everyone will ask me after the formal class. In fact, the Han people living in Inner Mongolia are different from those in Inner Mongolia. They are herders. Even their houses have to be moved quarter by quarter. When the grassland is finished, they will drive the sheep to the next pasture. We all live in the city, basically no different from you. Speaking of horse riding. I''ve been sitting there a few times since I was a kid... "


    Xue Ting explained with a smile, "so don''t ask me this kind of question in the future. I''m also a Han, but my parents applied to Inner Mongolia on their own initiative."


    "That''s what it looks like! But I see how you look when you eat meat. It''s like a man from Inner Mongolia! Ha ha... " After some adjustment by Sulin. Feng Shaoyu is not so rigid. Will also play a joke with Xue ting.


    "Xue Ting, Shaoyu, this is to say that you are a woman! Go Give him a drink... "


    Qin Yan Ran see the atmosphere is harmonious, just to add fuel. Encourage way.


    "Yes, yes Toast


    After Qin Yanran took the lead, everyone encouraged them. Feng Shaoyu and Xue Ting were forced to touch a glass of wine. However, after such a good start, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan also moved, and they sat together with the two girls they liked, eating and chatting.


    And Su Lin is satisfied with looking at his three favorite students, smile ha ha ground to Qin Yan Ran clip a fat sheep, said: "Yan Ran, you see our month old red line pull how good! Look at the six of them. Yan Ran is already three pairs. "


    "Go and go Sulin, you''ve got a lot of ideas. Now it''s good. All the roommates I''ve only known for a day have been occupied. Look! The friendship between our two dormitories is really a success. But then again, it''s not bad. It depends on what Xue ting and Miao Lian mean. According to my opinion, they are still very excited. After all, some of your roommates are also good... "


    Qin Yanran looked at the three of them, while quietly analyzing the way.


    "That is! Birds of a feather flock together. Can my friend Su Lin in a dormitory be different? Hey, hey Yan Ran, do you really want to go back to the dormitory tonight


    At this time, the evil pig claw of Sulin quietly touched Qin Yanran''s body, but was immediately beaten down by Qin Yanran, "go to Sulin, there are so many people here. What are you doing? I don''t sleep in the dorm. Am I going to sleep in the street? "


    "No, Yanran, it''s not Not many hotels? Moreover, there is a theme hotel with lovers'' characteristics! I''m afraid you are not used to sleeping in such a small bed in the dormitory, or Shall we go to that hotel tonight? "


    When Su Lin just came over, when she saw the special theme hotel for lovers, she thought of the time when she was in Jian''an city. In the lovers'' Theme Hotel, the characteristic hammock and the smell of passion seemed to be very good. She wanted to take Qin Yanran to have a try.


    "What''s wrong with my mind. Sulin, didn''t I just say that yesterday? I won''t be with you until I get married. Hum! As expected, men are animals that think in the lower body. If you really think that way, you can go to your mother! Anyway, it''s impossible for me to open a room with you. "


    Qin Yan Ran white Su Lin one eye, said very decisively.


    "Looking for Aunt Ping?"Qin Yan Ran said, Su Lin heart inside move, but it is immediately dissipated this idea. Let''s not say that Aunt Ping is pregnant now. Be careful when you do it. It''s just around Qingbei University and aunt Ping. What''s the matter? And now Yanran has already known the relationship between her and aunt Ping, or the one who knows it clearly. If I go to find aunt Ping so deliberately, I feel guilty, isn''t it?


    "What? Sulin, I want to ask you a question


    Qin Yanran looked at Su Lin''s Zheng Zheng, and then asked, "you should tell me honestly. Do you think mom is more beautiful? Or am I more beautiful? "


    "My God! Yan Ran, what''s your problem? How can this be compared? Aunt Ping is aunt Ping, you are you. And you are aunt Ping''s daughter, and your appearance is inherited from Aunt Ping. If I have to say it, I can only say that you are equally divided. "


    Woman! She always likes to ask queer questions, which Sulin has thoroughly understood.


    "Hum! It''s a trick, Sulin. You never tell me the truth. That''s how it''s been fooling me, isn''t it? It''s about you and mom, right? I''ve always been in the drum. "


    Also do not know why, small vinegar King Qin Yanran, this time, on the contrary, it is put forward this matter, this is to have an opinion.


    "No! Yan Ran, I''m afraid you can''t accept it! If you had known, who Who knows what will happen? Aunt Ping and I are I can''t help it Yanran, I was wrong about this. I''m sorry for you, but there is no way. I''ll hide it even if I don''t want to, right? Well, don''t talk about it today. How happy we are to have dinner together! You say, it''s not good to be heard by them later... "


    Su Lin quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. For such a mistake in principle, Su Lin did not quibble at all. Wrong is wrong, will others Yan Ran''s mother into bed, recognize a mistake just, what is the embarrassment!


    "Hum! Anyway, as I said, Sulin, no matter what, you can''t let mom down. If I find out that you make your mother sad, I will never spare you, you know


    In Qin Yan Ran''s warning, this matter is temporarily exposed in the past. Everyone is happy to eat meat. It''s the best feeling to eat meat in hot pot. Especially in this summer, everyone is sweating.


    When Li Bo came in, he asked for a member of the club.


    "Waiter! Room one for me... "


    With a greeting, Li Boda can be said to be a regular customer of little fat sheep. However, he came to eat on the spur of the moment, and did not make an appointment. The waiter said awkwardly, "Li Shao, I''m sorry, room 1 has already been reserved for a long time."


    "What? I don''t care. I''m here anyway. I have to have private room one. Get out of my way, no matter who it is Li Boda has a lot of money. Moreover, he is also an old customer of Xiaofeiyang. The boss of Xiaofeiyang knows the name of Li Boda, especially the Li family behind Li Boda, who controls several listed companies. He is already a good family in Beijing.


    "Li Shao, really No, this room No.1 has been reserved by Wang Shao


    The waiter is also lack of skills, he also very embarrassed to say. Box one was reserved by Wang Yu, and now this Li Boda also wants No. 1 compartment. He is a little waiter who can''t afford to offend him. So it can only be tactfully prompted.


    "Wang Shao? Where is Wang Shao? Does Wang Shao dare not give me the private room that Li Shao asked for? " Li Boda''s tone is still arrogant, but suddenly, he seems to remember, "you said Wang Shao, can''t it be Wang Yu? Why does he come to eat with little sheep today


    "Yes, yes Li Shao is Wang Yu and Wang Shao, and Wang Shao seems to have something very important to do today, so Can I find another room for you


    Both sides of the waiter can''t afford to offend him, so he has to quickly ingratiate. Room two is also good. Would you like to go to room two?


    "Forget it! I''ll give Wang a face less today, but I don''t want room two. It''s bad luck. No. 4 is not good. Room 8 is good, just room 8! If you go to clean up the guests inside, you will say that I have bought their bills and let them go quickly. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift! There is one more watch before 12 o''clock www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "This Li Shao, isn''t that good? The guests in box 8 seem to have been humming in for a while. "


    The waiter said with a little embarrassment, but he couldn''t afford to offend Li Boda, so he had to say, "I''ll let them go to other places to eat!"


    "That''s right! There is no restaurant near Qingbei university that doesn''t give me the face of Li Boda. Right? Brothers


    Li Boda laughed loudly. The seven backbone members of karate society behind him gave a burst of support, which made him enjoy himself very much. Especially when he saw the eyes of the guests sitting in the hall of the hot pot shop looking at themselves, Li Boda felt that he was very drag and arrogant. Only in this way could he meet his identity!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you! There is a customer outside who wants this box. He says he will buy your order and Please get out of this box... "


    Sorry to enter box 8, the waiter said a little embarrassed.


    "What? You want us to get out of this box? Hum! Who does he think he is? No way


    How can everyone who is eating happily be so disappointed? Feng Shaoyu, as the owner of this time, could not have made the box so shameless. So immediately the first bite refused, and Han Feng also echoed: "don''t you see that we have eaten it? Just a few bites, you want us to leave? How could it be? "


    "Yes! How did you become a guy? You come in when they let you in? Don''t you see we''re eating? Tell that person, we won''t let it. How much money do you think? "


    Mu Qingshan hates this kind of gentleman who thinks he has two stinky money. He always sniffs at such people, so he doesn''t pay attention to such unreasonable demands.


    "But But the guest outside is Li Shao. You are also a student of Qingbei University. Should you know Li Shao


    The waiter stammered.


    "We don''t know anything about Li Shao and Zhang Shao. Today is our home court of Su Shao. Tell them that we won''t let them, no matter how much money we give them. That''s it. "


    Now there''s sister paper on the side. Of course, Feng Shaoyu can''t weaken his momentum. And even if there is no sister paper, a group of people come to eat and drink, and are suddenly driven out, anyone will not be happy. What''s more? Now Feng Shaoyu is hoping for such an opportunity. To show your masculinity. In order to win further favor in front of Xue ting.


    "Well I can''t help it. I''ll talk to Li Shao. " The waiter was a little subdued. However, his heart has been muttering, "it is estimated that he is a new student again. I don''t know how powerful Li Shao is. Especially today, major general Li has brought seven of his eight great vajras. I''m afraid these people will have bad luck today. But those girls are very good, especially the one, tut It''s so beautiful. It''s estimated that Li Shao will take a fancy to him today... "


    He has been a waiter for two years in Xiaofeiyang. However, he has not heard little about Li Boda and Li Shao. Apart from other anti restaurant, this little fat sheep has been smashed by Li Boda for three times. It''s basically once a year, almost all because of conflicts with people at the table.


    Even once, he smashed the restaurant just because he was happy with Li Boda. Anyway, he paid for the compensation after the smashing. He had more money. This small sum of tens of thousands of yuan was a piece of cake.


    "Li Shao, inside I can''t help the guests inside. Did you find a box for you The waiter reluctantly withdrew and said to Li Boda truthfully.


    "No! Hum! I didn''t expect that a new semester has come, and there are thorns coming out. It seems that they are new students. They don''t know how good I am. It''s just that I''m a bit upset today. Since they''ve been delivered to the door, I''ll take them out of my anger Brothers, let''s go in and have a look. What''s sacred? I don''t even give Li Shao face


    With a sneer, Li Boda took seven of his men and walked towards box 8 in a murderous way.


    "I''ll tell you a joke! Once upon a time, there was a eunuch... "


    At this time, in box 8, Han Feng was telling a joke to everyone. After saying such a sentence, there was no movement for half a day, so everyone asked, "what''s next?"


    "Down here! It''s gone down there! "


    Waiting for everyone''s questioning, Han Feng a conspiracy to succeed to say happily. The boys immediately understood what this meant, while the girls were still confused. Han Feng could only point to the following figuratively and said, "under the eunuch, do you think it''s gone? Ha ha... "


    A cold joke!


    Yellow enough!


    After the girls understand what it means, they all blush. Qin Yanran hides in Sulin''s arms and hardens a mouthful of Han Feng. She is a dirty girl.


    But in fact, girls will like to hear this kind of joke. Girls really don''t know anything when they are simple, but their curiosity is much stronger than boys. Once they are exposed to this kind of things, they will grow much faster than boys. At the same time, they are more curious and good at exploring.see!


    After starting with a yellow joke, Han Feng and miaolian had a lively conversation. Moreover, most of them were colored topics. Su Lin was listening and felt a little flushed. The honest and honest Mu Qingshan, driven by this kind of atmosphere, also told a local yellow joke in Longjiang Province, which made everyone laugh. Even Qin Yanran was giggling and had a stomachache.


    But it was at this time that a very discordant voice came over, and the door of box 8 was kicked from the outside.


    When they came back to their senses, they looked at the door and saw that Li Boda, with his seven subordinates, appeared at the door in a vicious manner.


    After entering the box, Li Boda at the door saw Qin Yanran in Sulin''s arms. Isn''t this the beautiful freshman school flower in the morning? It is a great irony for Li Boda that the cold and arrogant woman who doesn''t even bird her own is lying in the arms of a stinky boy and laughing so wantonly.


    "Li Shao, that''s the stinky boy. I saw that in the morning, the smelly boy hooked up with that beautiful girl in a word. Unexpectedly, they made such a rapid progress that they had dinner in the evening. Should not they go after dinner To open a room? "


    One of his men came up and said in a loud voice. Obviously, he also wanted to arouse Li Boda''s anger. In any case, they have never suffered a loss with Li Boda. After smashing and robbing, Li Boda will send people to clean up the mess, not to mention, only to deal with a few freshmen today.


    "What? Is that the son of a bitch? Hum! You''re too skinny! Just like a monkey, he is better than me? "


    Originally, I just came to find fault with the box problem, but now when I see Qin Yanran and Su Lin, Li Boda is very upset. In addition, rumors spread all afternoon in Qingbei university make Li Boda feel that his reputation is going to be ruined because of the stinky boy Sulin.


    However, Su Lin did not know this Li Boda. When he passed by in the afternoon, he had already left. However, Han Feng, Shaoyu and Dashan knew Li Boda. Moreover, they learned from the onlookers that this Li Boda was the president of the karate society of the school. For such a role, they are absolutely not provoked.


    Now, they have begun to regret, should have made way for the box in the beginning.


    However, Su Lin looked at their withdrawal, but suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "what are you doing? If you want to fight? I''ll be with you! " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    A group of people in Sulin had a good meal in the No. 8 private room, but they were suddenly broken in by Li Boda. Who can bear it!


    Especially now, Qin Yanran is beside you! In this kind of time, is a man also cannot wither! Although Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng saw Li Boda, the president of the karate society, who had seen him in the daytime, they had some regrets and sighs of bad luck. But they didn''t want to give in to each other.


    But mu Qingshan, the great man in Northeast China, thinks that he is the most powerful man in this group. At this time, if you want to fight, you must stand up first. Even Su Lin was so resolute and resolute that he was not afraid to fight. Mu Qingshan immediately stood up, pointed to Li Boda and others and called out, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Yes! We eat our food, why give you a private room! It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. If you want to fight, come on! Are Laozi and others cowards


    In front of Xue Ting, Feng Shaoyu remembers Su Lin''s dundundun teaching in the afternoon. He throws his arm and stands up, pointing to Li Boda.


    "Don''t think it''s great to learn karate. You want more people and bully less. Are we afraid? "


    Han Feng also jumped out, just drank some wine, now red face, angry look, very manly.


    This is the time when men show their most masculine side. Qin Yanran, Xue Ting, Liu Miaolin and Tian Yu are afraid that things will become big. Qin Yanran pulls Su Lin and whispers, "Sulin! We Let''s get out of here! After all, they are old students. We just came to Qingbei University. We shouldn''t make trouble... "


    "Yan Ran! What do you mean we make trouble? They''re clearly the one who caused the trouble, OK? We eat hot pot well, but they will let us go and make room. No matter what, I can''t bear it. If they do not want to fight, I would like to see who can stand and walk out of this compartment... " [


    Sulin has never been a boss who is willing to bow his head, especially in the face of such a thing, he may be able to bow down to his own women and family. But for people like Li Boda, hum! What do you want me to do, Sulin? Why do you want to get out of the box? I don''t want to provoke you, but you send me to the door to provoke me?


    "What a big voice! Who do you think you are? Bruce Lee or Jackie Chan? Since you like playing so much. You must have some Kung Fu? Well I don''t bully others with more people. As long as you can stand still after ten moves under my command, how about I take people away? "


    Hearing Su Lin''s big voice, Li Boda was not angry, but began to laugh. He was laughing at Su Lin''s overstepping. He looked at Su Lin''s physique and muscles, and didn''t look like a fighter at all. Look at Sulin''s glass in front of her. I think it''s a big talk after drinking. Moreover, now that Qin Yanran is here, Li Boda wants to make Sulin look down, so he says, "on the contrary, if you are knocked down by me, you must get under my crotch. Ha ha... "


    "Sulin! Let me do it! He knows karate. You can''t get through it. I''m thick skinned. I can get more punches. "


    Mu Qingshan worried about Di Sulin, and took the initiative to say. But Sulin laughed and said, "it''s not fair! It''s better for you eight people to go together, if you can put me down. We''re at your disposal, and if all eight of you are knocked down by me, I''m sorry, all of you have to kneel down. How about apologizing to my friends for interrupting our meal


    Knowing that the other side was deliberately looking for trouble, Su Lin also decided not to hide any strength. He wanted to make solid efforts in this Qingbei University and give them an inferior position, so that the dandies of Qingbei university would know what kind of role Sulin was. Only in this way can Su Lin make her girlfriend Qin Yanran not be coveted by other dandies.


    Sulin this is to tell those dandies loudly that Qin Yanran is his Sulin''s woman, and you can''t move at will.


    "Ha ha ha Stinky boy, your breath is really getting bigger and bigger. Drink too much, don''t you? Do you know who I am? I''m the president of Karate Club of Qingbei University, and these seven are my eight vajras. Each of them has more than seven black belt sections. I''ve just passed the tenth section of black belt. You just want to put all of us down. It''s just fantastic! "


    Not only Li Boda, but also the seven people under him laughed, laughing at Sulin''s over capacity. On Su Lin''s side, Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng are also looking at each other. They don''t believe that Su Lin can single out so many of them. Even if it is Bruce Lee''s reincarnation, it is estimated that he can''t do it?


    "Ha ha! Just a few of you are not enough for me to crack my teeth. Stop talking nonsense. If you go on, my fat sheep will be old and not delicious. "


    Su Lin came up from her seat with a smile, moved her hands and feet, and waved her fist to Li Boda, who was a few centimeters higher than herself. "Otherwise, you can just kneel down and apologize, or you can avoid a beating.""Stinky boy, you''re still talking big. Watch your moves


    Su Lin was so provocative that Li Boda couldn''t stand it any longer. When he wanted to do something, a voice suddenly came to mind outside the door: "ouch, ouch I said who''s chirping next door! It turns out to be president Li Da! They even rely on themselves to bully the freshmen here. "


    "Hum! Yuan Tianqi, it''s none of your business. You''d better not interfere. " Looking back at Yuan Tianqi, Li Boda was contemptuous and contemptuous, "you''d better worry about that your bullshit martial arts society will not be dissolved by the school as soon as school starts! Ha ha... "


    The man named yuan Tianqi was the president of the martial arts association of Qingbei University. However, the martial arts club has never really risen. There is no martial arts master in the club. Even yuan Tianqi, the president, only knows Taijiquan. Therefore, there is no attraction for freshmen at all. In the past two years, it has been getting worse and worse. I''m afraid it will be reduced to the lowest level of the society. [


    "is this person the president of Wushu Club? Su Lin, it seems that he is here to make a start for us. He and Li Boda, the president of the karate society, are not on the right track. Maybe we can ask yuan Tianqi to help us deal with Li Boda. "


    The Han Feng of the brain is excited, go to Su Lin''s side quickly, say in a low voice.


    "Crazy man, you can see that Li Boda''s contemptuous eyes and the rumors about martial arts association in the school. Where can yuan Tianqi be Li Boda''s opponent? "


    Su Lin smiles, but he knows that the most rubbish club in Qingbei university is this martial arts club. When it was founded, there were few people. He had been mixing for two or three years. Under the leadership of the president yuan Tianqi, he didn''t get any better. At last, he simply left the club and demoted him.


    Because of this, Wushu Club became the bottom of all the associations in Qingbei University. On the contrary, the karate and Taekwondo communities are on fire. Many freshmen stay and join them to practice some moves. By the way, they can bubble up sister paper.


    "Ah? no The president of this martial arts club sounds like a cow! How could it be so bad? " Han Feng a face of disappointment said.


    At the same time, Yuan Tianqi said to Li Boda with a smile: "Li Shao, the president of the martial arts club is not me now. I was forced to be the president of our family. I was set up by my old man. But now, with my successor, I can finally relax. In the future, you will be the new president of the martial arts club. Ha ha... "


    "Yuan Tianqi, a shabby martial arts club, is there anyone willing to take over the mess? In our Qingbei University, besides you yuan Tianqi, who can afford to lose face? Ha ha Tell me, who is your new president? Where is it now? I think I''m going to compete on behalf of our Karate Club... "


    In Li Boda''s eyes, this martial arts club is in vain. There is no so-called martial arts master in it. He can deliver the people of a martial arts club by himself. However, he was also interested in the new president yuan Tianqi said. Although yuan Tianqi''s own martial arts skills are not good enough, his background can be regarded as big enough.


    Yuan Tianqi''s Laozi is a deputy minister of the Ministry of public security and a senior official at the vice ministerial level. Even at the foot of the emperor in Beijing, six of the ten people killed by a telecommunication pole were directors of the Department, which was already a high-level official.


    So for a long time, although the martial arts club was extremely unbearable, Li Boda still gave yuan Tianqi Lao Tzu a little face and didn''t embarrass the martial arts club too much. But today, Li Boda even saw such an expression on Yuan Tianqi''s face. It seems that he is very confident that the new president can revitalize the martial arts club.


    "Our new president is in front of us. Li Shao, you can take good care of it. Our new president is either someone else or he Sulin


    Smiling, she pointed her hand at Su Lin in front of her, and Yuan Tianqi said with a smile.


    "What? I''m the president of the martial arts club? Is there any mistake? I just came to Qingbei University. This senior student, you are not here to help, but to make trouble? "


    Su Lin looks puzzled. Yuan Tianqi, the president of the martial arts club, has never seen him, let alone know him (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! Tomorrow, I will go to Hangzhou for an interview. I will arrive on the 15th. Do you have any book friends in Hangzhou? Can send book review contact a word, have a meal to see a face!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    At this time, Su Lin, a confused face, how suddenly, he became the president of the martial arts club? I don''t know yuan Tianqi at all, but the other party can call his own name, and it is a pledge that he is the next president of the martial arts club.


    "Yes! It''s you, uncle Sulin. Why didn''t you go to university two years earlier? In that case, I won''t have to be forced by my father to set up a martial arts club. I''ve only got to be beaten up for my efforts. "


    Yuan Tianqi, with a smile on her face, came forward very affectionately and took Sulin''s shoulder and said.


    "What? What do you call me? Little martial uncle? What the hell is going on here? I I don''t know you at all Su Lin''s face is puzzled. How can this schoolmaster named yuan Tianqi call himself a little martial uncle?


    "Uncle, don''t you know me? Didn''t my dad tell you? My father told me yesterday that you went to Qingbei University. Damn, you don''t know me yet? My father is yuan Mingming, your senior brother! You don''t even know my father, do you? "


    Yuan Tianqi said for a long time, unexpectedly found that Su Lin didn''t know who he was, so she got a little angry and glared at Sulin.


    "Yuan Mingliang? My big brother! By the way, I remember. Your name is yuan Tianqi. So you are the son of the elder martial brother? I know what''s going on, but how do you know me? And it happened. "


    After Yuan Tianqi such a reminder, Su Lin just remembered. He put Han Shouyi as a cheap master, and at the same time, he had three cheap senior brothers. Yuan Mingming, the senior brother, is a senior official of the Ministry of public security. When he came two days ago, he solved the problem himself. However, he didn''t expect that his son was also studying in Qingbei University, and he was still his senior, but he wanted to call himself a little uncle.


    "My father is the Deputy Minister of public security. Is it difficult for me to find your information and photos? and. My little martial uncle! As soon as you got to Qingbei University, you became famous. In the afternoon, when you were on campus, you directed yourself and performed a farce that caught up with the campus flowers. Now, it''s all spread crazy in Qingbei University. It''s said that there is a super hot girl expert in the freshmen! When I inquired, it turned out to be my dear little martial uncle! Hehe, since he is a new disciple of my grandfather. Uncle Su Lin, you must be good at Kung Fu. Therefore, in such an important position as the president of the martial arts club, I will certainly abdicate and let you lead. " [


    here comes Sulin. Yuan Tianqi can feel that he is relieved this time. In the past three years, he has been carrying the name of president of martial arts club, but he is much more distressed. However, there are still many other organizations that challenge them on their own. Where are their rivals? Moreover, most of the other members of the club join the soy sauce on their own face, and have no strength at all.


    Yuan Tianqi often thinks. If I had one tenth of my father''s martial arts, I would not have been like this. However, I was lazy when I was a child, and now I only know Taijiquan. Even my father said that he was too shameful. In fact, it is a disguised punishment and encouragement for him to practice martial arts.


    But this is good. I heard that my grandfather had a new disciple and was going to study in Qingbei university two days ago. Yuan Tianqi breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as he wants to come, this little martial uncle must be better than himself again! With him to pick the bridge, the martial arts club will certainly be different from the past, and will never become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Therefore, on the day when the freshmen reported for duty, Yuan Tianqi basically did nothing and paid special attention to Su Lin''s activities. see. He followed him from the afternoon to the evening, and even to the little sheep hot pot shop. He and some friends were in Box 9 next door, when they heard the news. When he found that Li Boda had come to Sulin''s trouble, he stood up decisively.


    After knowing that Yuan Tianqi is the son of Yuan Mingming, a senior brother, Su Lin is not surprised by all this. But he was surprised that Yuan Tianqi''s skill was so bad. At least he was Han Shouyi''s grandson? How could Li Boda, who was learning karate in a dwarf country, fail to beat him?


    "No! Since I am yuan Tianqi''s little martial uncle, I should help him! Today, it''s not very good for me to shoot directly. Hey, hey By the way, isn''t my top beauty cultivation system equipped with skills? Ha ha So do it today... "


    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Su Lin laughed and called Yuan Tianqi over and said to him, "Mr. Yuan, don''t call me little martial uncle. It''s too awkward. As for the elders, if we say ours, I will call you senior, and you will call me Sulin. But today, I don''t want to do it. You can. I believe that as long as you act, you will definitely beat Li Boda and his sons to pieces. "


    "I''ll do it? No, no, no! Su Lin, where do I have that ability? I have a few catties or two, I still know. As for my Taijiquan, I can''t even fight a rabbit, let alone fight Li Boda. Sulin, you''d better come! "As soon as she heard that she wanted to do something by herself, Yuan Tianqi shook her head like a rattle drum and resolutely opposed, "Su Lin. I''m giving you a chance to show off! You can''t. You can''t do any martial arts just like me? Did you dare to say such a big thing just now


    It was just because Yuan Tianqi heard that Su Lin said that one person could pick Li Boda and eight of them, he resolutely stood up and asked Su Lin to be the president of the martial arts club. In addition, this opportunity was just arranged to let Su Lin beat down Li Boda and them, so as to win the reputation of the martial arts club in the first World War.


    But now, Su Lin didn''t even make a move, and said that he let himself, which made yuan Tianqi depressed.


    "It''s OK. Yuan Xuechang, I just need to give you some advice. You can do it. don ''t worry! Why don''t I give you some credit! As long as I pass on my skills to you, you''ll be able to increase your skills temporarily and kill them to death Don''t you want to do it yourself? "


    Sulin said with a mischievous smile.


    But yuan Tianqi was moved in his heart, because he felt that since Su Lin dared to say so, there must be something to do. Does Xindao really have the transmission ability seen in the legendary TV series?


    "Really? Do you want to pass on your work [


    yuan Tianqi asked with a smile, "if I can, I don''t mind. I''ll take care of Li Boda and them by myself."


    "Of course. Yuan Xuechang, you have to believe me! That''s a deal! I''ll give you my credit, and you''ll deal with them Su Lin laughed, and then said to Li Boda, "we can change our gambling appointment just now. I won''t fight with you, but I''ll give yuan Xuechang credit and let him fight with you, OK? As long as you beat him down, I''ll drill through your crotch. On the contrary, you all have to kneel down and apologize to us. "


    "What? Stinky boy, even if you don''t dare to fight, you don''t need to call Yuan Tianqi, the trash? Ha ha... " Hearing Su Lin say so, Li Boda and his men are even more laughing, "still pass the Gong? Do you really think you are a martial arts master? Are you from Shaolin or Wudang? Have you seen too many TV dramas?


    "Sulin, what the hell are you doing? Obviously, the president of this martial arts club is unreliable. Do you still let him do it? It''s better to Let''s just let it go! Anyway, we''ve had enough to eat. Why don''t we just go? "


    Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng, who have just returned their passion and never compromise and give in, are now retreating from their passion for a while, and they are also a little bit reluctant. However, Su Lin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, you look at it. If I pass on my merits to yuan Xuechang, he will surely win over Li Boda and them. "


    With that, Su Lin asked yuan Tianqi seriously and seriously: "how about yuan Xuechang? Are you ready? I''m going to give it to you. "


    "Come on! Sulin


    Yuan Tianqi turned her back to Su Lin in disbelief. While Su Lin suppressed her smile, she learned how to transmit power on TV. She pressed her hands behind yuan Tianqi, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, frowned tightly, and pretended to be very hard-working. She delivered her power to Yuan Tianqi.


    "Feel it! Yuan Xuechang, my true Qi has entered your body! "


    Sulin asked aloud.


    But yuan Tianqi was confused and said, "but I haven''t felt anything yet?"


    "Feel it again!"


    Su Lin continued to increase her skill, but yuan Tianqi said, "I don''t feel it! But if you push me harder, I won''t be able to stand. "


    "Ha ha! Sulin, are you playing farce for us? Or martial arts drama? Brothers, we are full of drama! Give it to me, beat them ya, remember, girls don''t move, men give me beat them


    Li Boda, who had been watching for a long time on the side, sent a signal to the commander, and the seven men behind him rushed up. At this time, Su Lin immediately summoned the best beauty cultivation system to give yuan Tianqi some skills, giving him the skills of a martial arts master.


    In a flash, Yuan Tianqi felt that her body seemed to be full of strength. All kinds of moves and movements that had never been learned before suddenly appeared in her mind. A heat flow appeared in her body, which was full of strength. Just at this time, Li Boda and they rushed up, Yuan Tianqi yelled: "I feel the power!" (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Excellent beauty cultivation system of vertical and horizontal martial arts skills, instantly transformed yuan Tianqi into a martial arts master. Although the time limit is only one day, after 24 hours, the ability will disappear. But at the moment, Yuan Tianqi is full of strength. In addition, he has practiced martial arts before, but he is not very attentive.


    Today''s yuan Tianqi, the basic upper body hand and Su Lin compared, have more than. Yuan Tianqi, who is also a martial arts master created by the excellent beauty cultivation system skills, sneers at Li Boda and others who come forward, and starts to work like a flowing water.


    "Today, let you know that our Chinese martial arts are broad and profound, and can''t be compared with a little bit of dross in dwarf countries."


    One punch!


    Kick it!


    At this time, Yuan Tianqi is simply handsome. His skills are already at the top level in the world. Even if he is up against Mr. Han, he will not fall behind.


    In the same way, Su Lin also started his hand. He also kicked Li Boda''s stomach with one punch and one foot, which made him unable to fight back at all.


    However, Su Lin and Yuan Tianqi still know how to keep their hands. After all, they are students of Qingbei University, not some punks. If they are seriously injured, it will be difficult to do. Therefore, Yuan Tianqi or point so far, will give them pain, and did not let them hurt too much. Li Boda''s men lay on the ground one by one, covering their stomachs or screaming with their feet.


    But Su Lin has nothing to worry about. He has just seen his covetous for Qin Yanran from Li Boda''s eyes. Similarly, in the afternoon, Li Boda also talked to Qin Yanran. From his eyes, Sulin knew that he must be making Yanran''s idea, maybe there are some more dirty ideas. [


    therefore, Su Lin gave Li Boda a a heavy hand, but it was not enough to beat him to the ground. One foot on the bone of his foot to step down.


    "Oh My foot is broken. You You broke my foot... "


    With a cry of pain, he covered his feet. Before Li Boda finished, Sulin kicked his stomach again, then grabbed his arm again and broke it.


    This is a great one. All over the body, every place was in agony. Li Boda felt that he was going to die, and the pain was about to faint.


    He kicked Li Boda''s stomach and kicked him hard. Su Lin was relieved. Then he used a local object, time reversal, to the fainted Li Boda. All these injuries on him have recovered, but his people have not yet recovered.


    "Sulin, why are you so cruel? It''s going to kill people! "


    Yuan Tianqi, who just paid attention to Su Lin''s attack, rushed over and said with worry. However, Su Lin pointed to Li Boda on the ground and said, "don''t worry, yuan Xuechang. He has nothing to do, even a little skin injury. I''ll wake him up. "


    Su Lin kicked Li Boda''s face with his foot, and Li Boda awoke leisurely. When he saw Su Lin, he was like seeing a ghost. He, a karate master with ten sections of the underworld, was not able to resist at all in front of Sulin, and his legs were interrupted by him. Just that unforgettable pain feeling, Li Boda is remembered in the heart.


    "My hand? My feet Sulin. You interrupt my hands and feet, I''m not finished with you, I call the police! Let the police deal with you... "


    As soon as Li Boda finished, he found that he had no problems with his hands and feet, or even a little bruise. What is the matter. But just the pain so real, is it their own illusion?


    "Alarm? okay! Li Shao, you probably forget what my father does? " Yuan Tianqi laughed, and her father was the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. The whole police system in China depends on the face of their own home. It is not easy to cover up some things. Even if you Li Boda is the young master of the Li family, what can you do? This time it''s your fault. If you can''t beat it, you have to be provocative. What should it be? It''s not asking for trouble. What is it?


    "Well! Yuan Tianqi, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply and have such good Kung Fu. You always play pig and eat tiger. I underestimate you. And you, Sulin, wait for me. I''ll get back the humiliation you''ve brought me today. "


    Unconvinced, Li Boda stood up and was about to leave. However, he saw that all of his seven subordinates were lame and couldn''t stand up.


    "Do you want to go like this? Li Boda, what did I just say? If you come in and don''t kneel down to apologize, you don''t want to leave. Just that kind of broken bone feeling cool? Do you want to try again? "


    Sulin said with a smile, holding her chest in her hands. [


    "what? Let me apologize on my knees? No way


    Li Boda is still a bit of guts, let him kneel down to apologize to Sulin, which is more painful than killing him. But as soon as he finished this sentence, Su Lin stepped forward. When Li Boda couldn''t react at all, he knocked him to the ground and broke his arm. The pain of breaking his heart again hit him. Li Boda was crying like a slaughtered boar."How about it? Don''t you apologize now? "


    In fact, Li Boda himself did not use such moves less, and when he started, he even cut off the little finger of a bad looking student. But now this move is used in his own body, Li Boda can''t stand it at all! Just a little bit stiff, this is all gone. In front of the severe pain of the body, dignity is nothing. He tolerates the pain on his hands. Li Boda quickly kneels on the ground and apologizes to Sulin and Su Lin in pain, word by word: "yes I''m sorry. It''s I''m not right... "


    After Li Boda''s death, his seven subordinates also learned how to behave and knelt down to apologize. After all, even President Li Boda has taken the lead in apologizing. They also know that Su Lin is so powerful that they can only kneel down to apologize.


    "That''s good! oh dear! I said, let you hurry up and solve the problem quickly. Look, my fat sheep are so old now. How can I eat them? "


    Su Lin picked up a piece of fat sheep which had been cooked very old from the hot pot, sighed, shook his head and said. Then he went up to grab Li Boda''s arm and pinched it again. Let him intense pain, and then throw down a local object, time reversal, repair his arm, and then kick him a foot, cry: "OK! Now you can go. "


    After hearing Su Lin''s words, Li Boda was just like being pardoned, and his arm was miraculously good. She looked at Sulin with fear on her face, and then turned her head. Her fear of Sulin had risen to the highest level. Su Lin is really terrible. He wants to hide far away. He doesn''t want to see Sulin any more. He can hide as far as he can. Quickly escaped.


    Li Boda quickly ran away with his own men, which made a great stir. Although some students of Qingbei University who ate out didn''t know what happened in the box, they saw Li Boda, the president of karate society, for the first time.


    In particular, the seven of the eight King Kong under his command were all black and blue, and they walked with a limp. It''s even more strange that karate people can be so embarrassed. Even if Taekwondo and Thai Boxing society add up, it''s impossible! So what happened in box 8 just now?


    Just when everyone was wondering, as the president of the martial arts club, Yuan Tianqi stood up with a smile on his face, arched his hands at the diners outside and said, "fellow students! As you have just seen, our Martial Arts Club beat karate club, and Li Boda was beaten to pieces by us! See that? Now our Wushu Club has a new president. His name is Su Lin! He just gave me the credit. The two of us joined hands to beat the shit out of these karate people... "


    Yuan Tianqi has never been so happy about his martial arts club''s achievements. He didn''t expect that Su Lin''s idea of transmitting Kung Fu was true. Now he still feels that his cognition of martial arts has reached a higher level, including the context of martial arts moves, the specialties of various boxing techniques, and all the details and moves. He knew it all like the palm of his hand, and not only stayed in the theoretical stage, but also became extremely strong. It''s not too much to say that they are masters of martial arts.


    In this way. Yuan Tianqi began to worship and respect Su Lin, a little martial uncle. Although Su Lin was not older than him, this did not hinder his respect for Sulin, just like the flowing water of the Yangtze River.


    "No? Isn''t martial arts club the most rubbish one? When is it so fierce that two people can knock off eight people in karate? "


    "Yes! There are also karate club president Li Boda! I heard that he is a great master of the ten sections of the underworld. He won''t have a false reputation? "


    "But what you just saw is the truth? Are the people in the martial arts club so fierce? "


    "What is the holy place of Sulin? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Is it a freshman? Is it a freshman who becomes the president of the martial arts club


    "Is this martial arts club so powerful? Then I have to sign up! I wanted to go to karate club! They say it''s the second club in the school after the dance club, but even the martial arts club can''t beat it. It''s still a martial arts club


    ¡­¡­


    Among these students, there are old students and new students of Qingbei University. The old students are incredible about the rise of the martial arts club, while the freshmen are excited to join the martial arts club.


    Of course, the students in this little fat sheep only account for a very small part of Qingbei University. However, Yuan Tianqi knew that this kind of hearsay would soon spread to Qingbei University. After that, it can be said that the martial arts club started at this time, and it was necessary to change its decadence and rejuvenate itself. At that time, the old man of his family, I''m afraid, can''t say that he doesn''t have any action at all?


    What''s more, Yuan Tianqi is very confident about her Kung Fu. When she comes home tomorrow, she will have a fight with her father, which will definitely make him fall off his chin.


    "No! It seems that my skill was passed on to me by Su Lin! What he said just now seems to be temporary. I don''t know how long it will lastYuan Tianqi was very disheartened at the thought that her martial arts were temporary. She ran back to the box and asked Su Lin, "little martial uncle, how long can this skill you pass me last?"


    "Time of the day! When my true Qi disperses in your body, it will return to normal. At this time tomorrow


    "Sulin! You are so good. It''s really like that in martial arts movies. It can transmit skills? Come on, come on Give me some Kung Fu, let me also feel the taste of a martial arts master! "


    "I want it too! Sulin, give me some credit, too. You were so handsome just now. You kicked them over with one foot and beat people so far with one fist


    "Sulin! You are really my idol! I don''t know. You will be the boss and master of my life. I want to learn Kungfu from you. You can also pass on your skills to me! "


    Yuan Tianqi said that, Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan all came back to their senses from a daze and asked Su Lin to give themselves a magic power transmission.


    They didn''t believe this at all, but now the fact is in front of them. Su Lin and Yuan Tianqi just now have a great power, and they are beating the hell out of karate president Li Boda. What''s more terrible is that Su Lin broke Li Boda''s arm, and finally was able to connect it to him. Nothing happened.


    This makes Feng Shaoyu worship Su Lin extremely, especially Mu Qingshan. He has been infatuated with those martial arts movies and TV series since he was young. He adores those martial arts heroes. Now he can meet some martial arts experts like those in the movies in real life. He immediately said that he would like to worship Su Lin as a teacher.


    However, in the face of their enthusiasm, Su Lin quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. He pretended to consume a lot of money and returned his true spirit. "Today, I spent a lot of genuine Qi in order to teach yuan Xuechang meritorious service. Where can I send it to you again? If you want to learn, you can join the martial arts club, and I will teach you later. "


    When Su Lin said this, Yuan Tianqi was relieved. In this way, Su Lin accepted the title of the president of the martial arts club by default. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    No. 8 box here is in full swing. Naturally, Wang Yu and others in box 1 are also disturbed.


    "Ah fan, go and see what''s going on? Today, I want to tell lianxinyun that there are still people making trouble here? "


    Hearing the noise, Wang Yu sent Wu fan out to have a look. After a while, Wu fan came back and reported, "Wang Shao, it just seemed that Li Shao, the president of karate, was making trouble outside."


    "What? Li Boda? You go out and tell him that I have something important for Wang Yu today. Let him give me a face and stop making trouble. "


    Although Wang Yu is a little afraid of this Li Boda, he also knows that his Wang''s enterprise is not a little bit stronger than that of Li''s family. How can Li Boda give himself a face.


    "Wang Shao, Li Shao has It''s gone. It seems that They were beaten and ran away... "


    Wu Fan said a little embarrassed.


    "What? Ha ha How funny! Didn''t Li Boda claim to be invincible all over the north of Qing Dynasty? Why was he beaten away in Xiaofeiyang hotpot shop? Tell me quickly, who beat Li Boda away. "


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Yu was very excited. Even the student union cadres of the business school around him also poked out their heads to inquire.


    "The president of the martial arts club." Wu Fan said.


    "What? Yuan Tianqi of Wushu Club? impossible? Isn''t he good at Taijiquan? When did he become so powerful that even Xin Yun Li Boda was no match for him? "


    Wang Yu said in surprise. Then he said with a smile to Lianxin cloud beside him, "Xin Yun, that Li Boda is beyond his capacity. He said that he would compete with your dance club for the title of the first association of Qingbei university this year. Unexpectedly, the karate club was beaten to pieces just after the school started. I believe that after today, their karate society must have lost its reputation. What else can they argue with your dance club? "


    "Yuan Tianqi? Yuan Shao, the son of the Vice Minister of public security? "


    At the same time, Wang Yu pulled him to eat, and even Xinyun was strange. She also knows about the second generation of dandies in Qingbei University, but this is yuan Tianqi. In Lianxin cloud''s opinion. He has always been a childe who hides his talent and keeps a low profile and pretends to be happy all the time. Even in the face of so many people''s ridicule of their martial arts club, he just laughs it off.


    It''s in the eyes of others. It could be a coward. But Lianxin cloud can know. Yuan Tianqi is not simple. In particular, the other party has a prominent family background, but is not so rich at all. The arrogance of the second generation of officials is enough to make Lian Xinyun look at him differently.


    "Yes! however. It''s very mysterious to me, Wang Shao. It''s said that the martial arts club has a new president. It was the new president who passed the credit to Yuan Tianqi. Yuan Tianqi was able to kill the four sides with him and beat Li Boda and his eight King Kong brothers to pieces. "


    Wu fan recounted the grapevine that he had just heard from the waiter. Wang Yu became more interested when he heard this, and asked, "Chuangong? Are you a martial arts novel or a martial arts movie? If you want to say that Yuan Tianqi is hiding his skills, I believe that the new president is just bullshit! "


    "What''s the name of the new president of the martial arts club?"


    Also heard an interested mysterious figure, even the heart cloud also interested to ask.


    "Yes, yes Fan, the reputation of the martial arts club is so bad, how can someone take over such a mess? What''s your major? "


    Wang Yu also asked.


    "Wang Shao, this is the strange place. This time, the one who took over the martial arts club seems to be a new student. Who doesn''t know the bad reputation of the martial arts club? That is, only freshmen will be fooled by Yuan Tianqi. What''s more, it''s said that this freshman is still in the limelight in the afternoon. In a word, he has caught up with the freshmen''s school flowers. "


    Wu Fan said with envy, "it seems that he is a freshman in the Finance Department of the school of economics. He is called Sulin."


    "What? Sulin? It''s him, no wonder. "


    Hearing that Wu fan points out that it is Su Lin, Lian Xin Yun looks surprised and says, "when I just heard it, I think it''s probably Sulin. Unexpectedly, it''s really him. As expected, he is not an ordinary person, nor a low-key person! After I came to Qingbei University, I felt uneasy. "


    Even Xinyun doesn''t have a lot of contact with Sulin, but from all the signs that she has been aware of, we can see that Su Lin is definitely not simple. Moreover, every time she contacted Su Lin, she found that Su Lin was more and more complicated. It was just like unveiling a mysterious veil bit by bit. This Su Lin is really more and more mysterious, Lianxin cloud more and more interested in him.


    "What? It''s Sulin again, and Xinyun, how do you know this Sulin? Isn''t he a freshman? How do you know about him


    Wang Yu is depressed. Why is Su Lin so clever? Wasn''t he in a small city like Jian''an before? How come after coming to Qingbei University, just one day later, it''s full of wind and rain. Even lianxinyun, who is pursuing now, knows him?"Wang Shao! Yunyiyi has opened a new yunyilin Media Co., Ltd. do you know? I am now in charge of the work of marketing director in the company of yunyiyi Xuejie. "


    Seeing Wang Yu''s doubts, lianxinyun said with a smile, "and the biggest shareholder and CEO of the company behind the scenes is Su Lin, which we met yesterday at the company''s founding ceremony."


    "The behind the scenes shareholder of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. is Su Lin? I said how yunyiyi could get so much money without the help of his family. It turns out that there is Su Lin in the back, Yun Yilin! Yunyilin! No wonder it''s called such a name, but isn''t Sulin a common working class? How could there be 50 million yuan invested? Where does he get all his money? "


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. Wang Yu felt that he was so small in Wang''s family that he could not compare with Su Lin, such a stinky boy. He was robbed of yunyiyi by Sulin, even in other aspects. Not as good as Sulin. Although there are many enterprises and large companies under the Wang family, none of them belongs to Wang Yu. The arrangement of the family is that after he graduates, he will be promoted from vice president step by step.


    Now that Su Lin just went to university, he could invest in a company of 50 million yuan. How can Wang Yu not be envious and ashamed?


    "I don''t know. Wang Shao, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality today


    She smiles politely. Lianxinyun actually wants to visit Sulin in box 8. This afternoon, when I was at the registration office of the freshmen of the school of economics, I had Qin Yanran present. So lianxinyun felt that she was not suitable for appearance. But this time, lianxinyun thinks Qin Yanran should not be present, so she wants to visit the CEO of Suzhou University of her own company.


    "Wait Xinyun, wait a minute. I I have a special gift to prepare for you... "


    Tonight. Wang Yu is specially arranged here. We have prepared Rose Sea and romantic and beautiful candles to express our love in order to win lianxinyun''s heart. Now, neither the Rose Sea nor the candle has been displayed. Where can let Lianxin cloud leave so easily?


    "Ah fan! What about the stuff? Hurry up


    Urging Wu fan, Wang Yu tried to keep Lianxin cloud, "heart cloud, just for a moment! Just five minutes. Will you wait and see what I have prepared for you


    "Something for me? What is it? "


    Lian Xinyun asked in a strange way with a frown on his brow. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the little sheep hall. Petals of rose petals were slowly falling from the sky above the hall. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the hall, the candles with "I? U" on them lit up.


    "Come out! Xinyun, come and see The sea of roses I prepared for you... "


    Opening the door of box 1, Wang Yu wanted to pull lianxinyun out, but lianxinyun hid himself. However, lianxinyun himself went out and saw the roses floating in the hall and the "I? U" placed on the candles on the ground. Where could he not know that Wang Yu took the opportunity to express himself.


    At this time, Sulin, who was still blowing leather in box 8, heard the sound outside the box, and then saw the dancing roses. All of a sudden, no one had seen such a scene. They all ran out to see the excitement.


    "Yanran, look, they are all roses. They look very beautiful. It seems that there are some boys expressing their love. Let''s go out and have a look


    Su Lin didn''t know it was Wang Yu who had just finished teaching Li Boda. She was in a good mood, so she took Qin Yanran to the fence to watch.


    "Xue Ting! How romantic! Go and have a look... "


    "Miaolian, let''s go out and have a look!"


    "Tian Yu, can you go out with me?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan also took advantage of the situation to take the hands of the three girls. This was taught by Su Lin, the teacher. When necessary, they must seize the opportunity. They just caught the girl''s slippery hand with Su Lin''s eye.


    And the three girls had a good impression of them. They were all classmates, so they did not refuse or accept the acquiescence. Each red face was holding hands, relying on the corridor here, looking at the romantic scene.


    "Sulin! You see, how sentimental are people''s Confessions? It''s roses and candles. You don''t have any interest at all. You haven''t done anything romantic to me


    Girls like flowers and romance. Seeing this, Qin Yanran murmured and complained to Sulin.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Sulin felt her head awkwardly and said, "I feel deep. Don''t care about the formal things! If you like roses, I''ll buy you a big car some other day, OK? "


    "You''ll say beautiful things, and I don''t know how many girls you''ve talked to." Although Qin Yanran was angry, she still relied on Sulin''s arms with a smile. Looking at the romantic sea of flowers, she comforted and convinced herself that this sea of flowers was for her."Who is this? It''s such a sensation. I''ve heard all kinds of courtship confessions in the University before. Today, I can see it. But what about the hero and heroine? Why didn''t the Lord see it? "


    Sulin poked his head, but he didn''t see any leading actor or heroine for a long time.


    At this time, Wang Yu nervously clenched his hands and walked slowly to Lian Xinyun. He was about to say his confession. However, he didn''t want to see Su Lin in front of box 8 in the opposite corridor. He walked away: "Wang Shao, I have something else to do. I''m sorry to go first."


    "Wait! Heart cloud, I I have something else to say... "


    Wang Yu wanted to catch up, but Lianxin Yun ran away.


    "Xinyun, you..."


    Looking at the direction of Lianxin cloud running past, Wang Yu saw Su Lin''s figure, and immediately hated his teeth in his heart. "How can it be that kid Sulin?"


    Because of Su Lin, Yun Yiyi broke off the engagement with their Wang family, and Wang Yu was still haunted. Now, lianxinyun, one of Wang Yu''s hard to redefine goal, even ignores his carefully prepared romantic confession because of Sulin. How can Wang Yu be relieved?


    In particular, Wang Yu''s own little sister Wang Mingzhen even fell in love with Sulin like a little flower maniac. Wang Yu felt that he had never been so depressed in his life in the past 20 years, and all the depressed events were due to this stinky boy named Sulin. It''s the killer of your own hit.


    "Sulin! What a coincidence! I said we would meet again soon


    Ran from box 1, lianxinyun approached, only to find that Su Lin was not alone. Qin Yanran was still in his arms. But she had already come and could not go back. She had to go to say hello.


    "Well? Even "Lianxin yunxuejie?"


    With Qin Yanran in her arms, Su Lin, who is immersed in the sea of roses, suddenly raises her head when she hears the voice. She looks like an angel and has a devil''s figure. She is stunned for a moment. Then she remembers the beautiful girl in front of her. She is the marketing director of her own company, and also a junior of Qingbei University.


    "Sulin, who is this?"


    Qin Yanran heard the voice and raised her head. When she saw Lianxin cloud with such a hot figure, she immediately showed the true color of the little vinegar king. She cautiously gazed at Lianxin cloud and asked Su Lin with a jealous face.


    "Yan Ran, this It''s a long story. This is Lian Xinyun and Lian Xuejie. I met her by accident yesterday. " Su Lin has a dim sum to explain falsely.. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "What happened? Sulin! How did you promise me? When you come to Qingbei University, you''ll get into trouble? " Qin Yanran twisted on Su Lin''s waist and whispered in his ear. ¥ì & SPEs; ¥ì


    "Sulin! This one must be your girlfriend, right? Don''t you tell me about it? "


    Even though she was jealous of Su Lin, she still held out her hand with lianxinyun and said, "Hello, Lian Xuejie. I am Su Lin''s girlfriend Qin Yanran, and Su Lin are high school classmates


    In this sentence, Qin Yanran obviously publicized her sovereignty over Sulin to lianxinyun. At the same time, she held Su Lin''s hand more tightly, for fear that she might be snatched away by Lian Xinyun.


    "Sister Yanran and Sulin are really gifted and matched. I am now the president of the dance club, Yanran Xuemei. You are so beautiful. When the school enrolls new students in a few days, you can sign up for our dance club. I''ll go first. You can come to the dance club to play with me when I''m free. "


    Even Xinyun didn''t explain anything. She also knew this kind of occasion. If Qin Yanran was there, she and Sulin should not be too familiar. In the past few years of her university, she saw too many such things, so she just said hello to Su Lin and left.


    But after lianxinyun left, Sulin was not so relaxed. Just when lianxinyun was there, Qin Yanran could only whisper in Sulin''s ear. Now that lianxinyun is gone, Qin Yanran stares at her eyes. The true nature of the little vinegar king is revealed, and she extorts a confession to Su Lin: "Sulin! You don''t want to say anything to me. It''s a long story. How did you get to know this Lianxin yunxuejie? Tell me the truth. "


    "This..." Su Lin was just about to speak. Yuan Tianqi, who was next to him, seemed to be afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She said to Qin Yanran with a smile: "you don''t know, Yanran Xuemei. Lianxinyun is a wonderful figure in Qingbei University. Her dance club is more popular than Li Boda''s karate club. It is the No.1 club in the whole school. Every year, the boys and girls who want to join the dance club are full. Moreover, lianxinyun''s family is not very well-off, but she is a famous model in Beijing, and her figure and appearance are excellent! It is the number one candidate that many young men of Qingbei university want to pursue, but none of them can get her heart. Now Lianxin cloud appears here. It must have been the boy who made the Rose Sea and the candle just for him... "


    Before Yuan Tianqi finished speaking, she saw Wang Yu come over. She understood immediately and said with a smile, "I think who made such a big show? It''s Wang Shao!" [


    "Wang Yu?"


    When Su Lin saw Wang Yu, he was an old acquaintance. Now when he saw Wang Yu''s face unhappy, he asked happily, "thank you for the Rose Sea! Very good, very romantic, tut It''s a lot of writing! I don''t know that Wang Shao didn''t bring back the beauty either? "


    "Sulin! Don''t you cry about mice here. I, Wang Yu, are at odds with you. I''ve done bad to me. Hum Now that you have arrived at Qingbei University, this is my territory, and you can still have a good life? "


    Wang Yu was angry, so he came to warn Su Lin. But before Su Lin answered, Yuan Tianqi had already stood up: "Wang Yu, if you want to trouble my little martial uncle Su Lin, you have to ask me whether I can answer. Hehe, even if I promise, my father will not let you bully his younger brother. "


    "What little martial uncle? Yuan Tianqi, what do you say? Is Su Lin a little younger martial brother? Are you kidding? **But vice minister of the Ministry of public security, can you brother Su Lin? "


    Wang Yu said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, Su Lin will be the new president of our martial arts club in the future. If you mess with him, you will provoke me yuan Tianqi. Don''t think I yuan Tianqi is really good at talking. Although you Wang family is powerful, you should weigh it when you want to move me..."


    Yuan Tianqi, who had never been so hard-blooded, was also frightened by Wang Yu. However, he clearly knew that it was not easy for yuan family''s influence in the capital to become a vice minister level leader. Wang Yu naturally had to worry about it.


    However, the scene words still want to say, but Wang Yu''s tone has also softened down, a disappointed wave of his arm said: "then we''ll see!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Since my father has all put out his words, in this capital city, let alone Wang Yu, even some other dandies with more background in Qingbei University don''t want to touch you. You can rest assured. "


    After Wang Yu left, Yuan Tianqi immediately said with a smile, "however, we will rely on you to revitalize our future martial arts club. Tomorrow, your new military training will begin. When your half month military training is over, it will be the school''s hundred regiment war, dozens of community recruitment activities If we don''t recruit more than 50 people this year, we will be forced to disband by the school. "


    Now yuan Tianqi can rely on Su Lin to revitalize his martial arts club. Moreover, he believed that Su Lin must have such strength from the skill he showed tonight.However, Yuan Tianqi is also anxious to go home. Because Su Lin told him that the skill passed on to him could last for a day, so yuan Tianqi wanted to go home quickly and fight with her father while the skill was still there.


    "Don''t worry! Yuan Xuechang, leave it to me! I will not let our Chinese Kung Fu be inferior to those of the dwarfs and Bonzi countries. I will certainly make our Wushu Club the most popular club. "


    Originally, he didn''t want to make such troubles, but Su Lin, who had exchanged martial arts skills, felt it necessary to pass on the Chinese Kung Fu. Especially in Qingbei University, the students who can enter Qingbei university are all the top teenagers all over the country. However, the Japanese tripod like Karate Taekwondo has become the mainstream. On the contrary, all kinds of Chinese martial arts are worthless. [


    no matter what the reasons are, Su Lin feels it necessary and responsible to revitalize Chinese martial arts. So, after thinking about it for a while, he took the president of the martial arts club that Yuan Tianqi gave to him.


    Qingbei university is very beautiful at night. Whether it is the buildings with lights on, the beautiful lights on the streets, the beautiful plant landscape along the way, and the beautiful campus flavor, let eight people walking in such a beautiful campus sigh with emotion.


    Eight people, it can be said, are now divided into four pairs.


    Su Lin hugs Qin Yanran, and Qin Yanran nestles in his arms.


    Feng Shaoyu holds Xue Ting''s hand tightly. He hasn''t let go since Xiaofeiyang came out. He''s afraid that when he lets go, he won''t have the courage to pull again. Xue Ting red face, head down with Feng Shaoyu, all the way in a small step in the walk, her heart is also flustered, this is the first day of University, how to let a boy hold hands?


    Han Feng, on the contrary, seems to have learned the essence of Su Lin, holding hands with Liu miaolian, talking and laughing. Han Feng is a little bit drunk, and his words are full of vagueness, but she looks very cute. Her jokes make Liu miaolian giggle.


    Mu Qingshan, on the other hand, was honest and honest. He did not dare to hold the hand of Tianyu girl. Several times when he wanted to extend his hand, he still hesitated to withdraw. As a result, Tian Yu couldn''t read the hot Chuanmei paper. When Mu Qingshan hesitated for the 13th time, he took Mu Qingshan''s hand and joked with him: "you big fool!"


    "Ha ha! I My mother also said me, but my mother also said, I am a man of real mind, Tian Yu, you What do you think of me? "


    Mu Qingshan touched his head in a simple way, but his rough hand which was held by Tian Yu began to sweat inside.


    "How do I know? I''ve only known you for a day, but The ghost of Tian Yu said with his mouth curled up.


    "But what?"


    Mu Qingshan asked nervously.


    "But I think you''re good. You are honest. You won''t be as naughty as Su Lin and his family. My mother told me that it''s better to be honest when looking for a man."


    Squinting his eyes, Tian Yu smiles like a mischievous spirit at midnight.


    "Really? I didn''t know how to speak since I was a child. People say I''m honest


    Mu Qingshan chuckled and touched his head. Cautiously, he approached Tian Yu and began to giggle.


    "Yan Ran, look We are a successful couple. Look at the six of them, how well matched they are Soon, went to the girls dormitory downstairs, Sulin a little mysterious said, "Yan Ran, please close your eyes."


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, have you prepared a sea of roses and candles


    Qin Yanran smiles sweetly and then closes his eyes obediently.


    "I''m not going to do that kind of flashy thing! OK, Yanran, you can open your eyes... "


    Sulin quickly completed the layout and brought out two brand-new bicycles from the parking lot downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Wow! Sulin, you When did you buy it? " Qin Yanran was surprised to see the two bicycles. What she was happy about was not only the bicycle itself, but also Sulin. She remembered this thing. What she said when she came in the morning, Sulin had already remembered it in her heart.


    "Yanran, would you like to have a try? Shall we have a night tour of Qingbei university


    Su Lin stepped on the bicycle with a smile, but Qin Yanran did not get on another car. Instead, she sat in the back seat of Sulin''s car, holding Sulin''s waist and leaning on his back happily said, "Sulin! Thank you


    Whoosh, Su Lin rode his bicycle and took Qin Yanran for a ride. There was still one car left on the scene. Feng Shaoyu and the three of them fought.


    "Shaoyu! I''ll come. I''ll do it. You are the landlord. You should give it to us... "


    "Yes! Shaoyu, let me take Tian Yu for a ride... "


    "No one like you. In this way, we take turns to go for a ride..."


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of Qingbei university came to an end with laughter.At more than ten o''clock in the evening, both boys and girls returned to their dormitories. Su Lin''s 24 * * burst of jubilation, Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan unanimously passed the election, doubtlessly elected Su Lin as 24 * * should be the shame of the eldest brother.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with what is said in those films in Hong Kong. We should follow a good big brother. Sulin, you are our boss. Look, we follow you. On the first day of college, we all have girls to get along with. "


    Feng Shaoyu lies in * * and says happily.


    "Sulin, thanks to your girlfriend, her roommates are not bad. Hey, hey That Liu miaolian is my dish. I like it very much. " Han Feng is also happy to open flowers, lying in * *, pointed to Mu Qingshan and began to say, "Dashan, you are a northeast great man, how can you be so pinched and seedless just now? I can see that you hold Tian Yu''s hand more than ten times and dare not extend it out. In the end, Tian Yu is still holding your hand... "


    "I Madman, it''s not what you see. We northeast people, are very generous. But emotionally, this kind of thing, we have to slowly, we only know one day, where are you people so open? "


    Mu Qingshan argued with a red face, but his heart was also hot. Tian Yu, such a hot Sichuan sister paper, burned up.


    "All right! Ha ha, you guys, don''t be too proud. That''s what happens when a couple of girls have a crush on you. Don''t let other people down. Military training will start tomorrow. The sun is so big, you should be good flower protectors


    Sulin enjoys such a university atmosphere, good brothers, good friends live together, study together, and pick up girls together. Chatting, farting and playing games are great fun!


    And in the female dormitory 8556 side, four girls back to the dormitory, also chatter up.


    "Xue Ting, Miao Lian, Tian Yu, what''s wrong with you? Are you really in love today? What about? The three roommates of Sulin look good to me


    Looking at the three girls, Qin Yanran turned out to be the most bold and unconstrained, no way, who let her and Sulin is playing the role of matchmaker!


    "Yanran, it''s all you. Now all the girls in our dormitory have been seduced by the 24 * * dormitory... " Hot girl paper Tian Yu smiles and says.


    "Yes! Yanran, if it wasn''t for your boyfriend Sulin who brought them here, we wouldn''t have known them! " Liu miaolian pouted, touched her face, and worried, "tomorrow''s military training is about to start. What should I do? The sun is so big that I will tan


    "If you don''t feel excited, it''s useless for me to introduce you! By the way, tomorrow''s military training, I have sunscreen here, is imported, we all get up tomorrow wipe, should be good effect


    Qin Yanran generous said, and then a dormitory girls on the chatter up, not only to talk about shopping, chat entertainment gossip, but also Sulin that a few boys.


    And their wonderful university life is just the beginning. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    As night fell, Yuan Tianqi looked at his father Yuan Ming Ming, who had been defeated by himself, and said with a smile: "Dad! What did I say? Martial uncle Su Lin gave me some credit. Now you can''t beat me. "


    "I''ve never heard of such a ridiculous thing. Even the master and his old people can''t even talk about it. How can it be possible?"


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is nearly 50 years old, but because of years of practicing martial arts, he is very strong. Even two or three of his guards were not his own opponents, but he just lost to his son yuan Tianqi, who was not striving to practice martial arts since childhood.


    "Ha ha! Dad! At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but now you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. Look at my skill now. You can call ah Hu and a Bao together, and I can bring them down! "


    With that, Yuan Tianqi asked his father''s two security guards to come over and compare his skills with himself. Sure enough, Yuan Tianqi at this time was very relaxed and used only two or three moves to take ah Hu and a Bao, the two hundred battle elites from the special forces.


    "No way! Tianqi, your physical condition is impossible to have such martial arts! Is it really the skill that Sulin gave you? But this Is this too mysterious? "


    Yuan Mingming, an old man, has been practicing martial arts with Han Shouyi since he was ten years old. He has seen many old monsters in China. However, he has never heard of such a thing. Only in the martial arts novels written by Jin Yong and some out of tune fantasy novels can there be such a plot of transmitting power.


    But, Rao is Yuan Ming Ming Ming does not believe everything, but has to admit that his son yuan Tianqi, this body''s martial arts has been extremely high. Don''t say that he is not his opponent. I''m afraid Huo Qitian, the third younger martial brother who runs martial arts schools overseas, will not be his opponent. [


    "Tianqi, what you are doing now. If you go to the next month''s Wulin conference, you''ll surely be able to help the master look at those old guys. "


    Staring at her son yuan Tianqi, she looked left and right. She didn''t see any abnormality. Her body''s pulse and muscle strength were the same as before. How could it suddenly become so powerful? Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s heart inside strange way, that Su Lin really can the legendary transmission of merit?


    "Wulin conference? Old monsters? What are these things? Dad, why didn''t I know that before? "


    Yuan Tianqi heard such a mysterious thing. It was a martial arts conference and an old monster. Just like in the martial arts movies, he was immediately excited and asked.


    "What did I tell you to do? When you go to Taijiquan, you only get beaten. however. We are also Han men, only you uncle Huo, every time he comes forward. At my age, I''m not suitable to go. Your second martial uncle can''t find anyone all day. He''s the number one person in the secret order of the Ministry of public security. Every time he enters the country, he will attract the attention of the state leaders. But this year, you don''t need your third martial uncle to deceive the small. Su Lin or you are enough to win the championship... "


    Yuan Mingming chuckled and said, "this Wulin meeting is an agreement between your Shizu and those old monsters. Every year, I send a disciple of our school to have a competition. There are many colorful ones! However, every time we win, because it''s your third martial uncle. The old monsters all say that your master laipi, but there is no one else in our door. The old monsters learned to be smart this year. They knew that your third martial uncle was going to be over 40 years old this year. They all agreed to stipulate that only the disciples under 40 years old should be allowed to attend the Wulin meeting. "


    "Is there such a thing? however. Dad, I''m afraid it''s going to be uncle Sulin this time. I''m not good at that. " Yuan Tianqi listened as if they were legendary martial arts stories, and said happily.


    "Why not? You beat dad. Can you still lose against the old monsters'' disciples? "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said with a smile, "can''t you learn modesty again?"


    "Dad! It''s not about my modesty. It''s that little martial uncle Su Lin told me that there''s only one day for this transmission. By this time tomorrow, his true Qi will dissipate. Where else do I have so much martial arts? "


    "What? Is there a time limit? How amazing is Sulin? "


    As a vice minister of the Ministry of public security, Yuan Mingming, who has never heard of the method of transmitting meritorious service, is confused. "What happened today? Talk to Dad carefully, start from the beginning, and don''t miss it at all... "


    At first, Yuan Ming Ming thought that the files of Su Lin that he had found from the system of the Ministry of public security were comprehensive enough, but now he found that Su Lin, the younger martial brother he knew, seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg. Judging from the strength that Su Lin showed up at present, it was far from simple.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Little martial uncle Su Lin is very good. When he came to Qingbei University, he became enemies with Wang Yu and Li Boda. By the way, his beautiful girlfriend, Qin Yanran, should be from the Qin family if I remember correctly..."


    Yuan Tianqi was very excited to tell about Su Lin''s deeds in Qingbei University today. Yuan Mingming was surprised while listening, "it seems that the little younger martial brother received by the master is really not simple! That Qin Yanran is a young lady of the Qin family. Although the Qin family has retired now, Qin Zeyuan is on the top and becomes the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the capital. How can Su Lin climb this high branch? " ["More than that, Dad! Lianxin cloud, do you know? The girl I told you about in our school, she seems to have a good feeling for Sulin. Uncle Sulin is really strange. Even I will worship him. "


    "Lianxin cloud? Is it the model circle that entered the capital with his own efforts despite his poor birth? Let the childe of several aristocratic families never forget her? This girl is not simple! I''m sure I''ll make great achievements in the future. She even has a crush on Sulin? "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming felt that he would like to mobilize some strength again to try to see the depth of his younger brother. But at this time, Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Yuan Tianqi both felt a trace of abnormality at the same time. Yuan Tianqi first reflected that there was someone lurking in the room. Yuan Mingming also cautiously took out a pistol and called to a place in the room: "I don''t know what kind of friend came here so late? And eavesdropping on my father and son? " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security of China. His home is even monitored by infrared equipment in real time, equipped with a guard platoon and a close guard of special forces.


    However, now someone even sneaked into the living room and overheard the conversation between the yuan family and his son. This had to frighten the yuan family and his son. They were so closely guarded that they were able to be broken in so loudly. Then this man was really terrible.


    However, at the next moment, when the voice and figure of the mysterious man appeared, the yuan family and his son, who had been facing a great enemy, suddenly became relaxed and relieved.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that, elder martial brother, I didn''t come back for more than a year. I didn''t expect that my master nephew''s martial arts had improved to such a level. I had just sneaked into the hall when he found out. What''s more, elder martial brother, your martial arts are also improved! I dare say that if it was a few years ago, even if I walked in the hall today, you would not be able to find me, but today I was found at the first time, which really surprised me


    Out of the darkness of the living room came a dark shadow, a very ordinary face and a black nightgown. It was the ordinary face that was left in the crowd and had no characteristics at all. Even if you don''t see him in the next second, you can''t remember what this person looks like.


    He is Yue Lixing, the third disciple of Han Shouyi. He is the most famous killer king in the world. He is also the king of killers who makes politicians and kings of Arab countries in Central Asia tremble. Since he was 30 years old, Yue Lixing has been active in the international killer industry, and sincerely receives all kinds of international business of black and white.


    At the height of Yue Lixing''s reputation, there was such a good story in the world that as long as you can afford it, whether it is the president of the United States or the king of the Arab Emirates, Yue Lixing can quietly help you kill them.


    When the shameful king of killers, to shadow and trace, even no one in the killer world remember his face. All his tasks are perfect. No one knows his contact information, appearance and real name. But as long as you can afford the price and have the need, his intelligence network can always help him get enough information to complete the task.


    Wang Z, this is Yue Lixing''s code name in the killer world, English is "Z Kng". Because "Z" is the last one in the English letter, it also means the end. He is the king of the killer world. He should be ashamed of the title of "Z Kng". No one knows what kind of race, nationality and appearance he is, but legends and legends about him have been staged all the time. [


    however, in China, at least two people know the true identity of Z Kng. That is, his master Han Shouyi and his elder brother yuan Mingming, as well as a file submitted by Yuan Ming Ming to the top secret archives office of the Ministry of public security. All over the world, only these two people know the true identity of Z Kng. In that confidential file, Yue Lixing was only listed as the most dangerous element. This is also the file record added by Yuan Ming Ming Ming to abide by his duty. However, it was not immediately stated that Yue Lixing was Z Kng.


    The top secret archives are all leaders of the state''s political axe. In addition to the officials above the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security, only leaders at or above the Deputy state level can have access to the SSS level personnel files.


    "It turned out to be the second martial uncle. Your hiding skills are becoming more and more superb. Especially now you can make invisibility cloak with the help of technology. It''s really amazing! If your breath hadn''t exposed your whereabouts, I wouldn''t have found it at all. "


    Naturally, Yuan Tianqi did not know that Yue Lixing''s real identity was Z Kng. He just knew that his second martial uncle worked as a killer in the world. Moreover, he had not been exposed to this kind of things since he was a child. He could not contact the killer world and hear the name of Z Kng. However, Yuan Tianqi at this time was endowed with martial arts skills by Su Lin, and his martial arts were already the enemy. His senses had been given to the abnormal state by the top beauty cultivation system.


    So quietly in the hall, Yuan Tianqi as long as a careful perception, even the movement of a mouse can be found. What''s more, the faint breath of the second division Shuyue?


    "Tianqi, what''s going on? How fast are you making progress? I remember that you didn''t show your wisdom in martial arts? How come this time, I''ve exhausted everything, combined with the latest stealth technology, and also used the turtle breathing skill, can be found by you? "


    The reason why Yue Lixing has always been active in the field of killers and wrote the legend of the king of killers, Z Kng, is not only his high level of martial arts. What''s more, he knows that he keeps pace with the times, and has his own scientific team specializing in stealth technology, which helps him to solve the problem of infrared tracking and stealth technology based on the principle of reflection and refraction of light. Although these technologies are not very mature, and there are many flaws, but for Yue Lixing, it is enough for him to shadow.


    This time, he deliberately took the latest stealth technology to try water with his elder brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming. Because, he knows, Yuan Ming Ming''s home in China is also a number of tight defense places, but he never thought that he broke through infrared equipment, security platoon and other strict measures, and finally just sneaked into the hall, but yuan Tianqi found it at the first time."Second martial uncle, it''s not that my martial arts have improved. Instead, ha ha It was Su Lin, the junior martial uncle, who gave me the skill and hearing ability. Martial uncle, your turtle breathing skill is really wonderful. It can reduce the breathing of human body to the greatest extent, and even the heartbeat can reduce the beating frequency. The invisibility cloak can also prevent infrared scanning. But after all, your body needs to exchange gas with the outside world, so you can''t completely prohibit breathing, so I feel it... "


    Yuan Tianqi said triumphantly, but after he finished, he was a little disappointed and regretted. Because this kind of magic ability and skill, according to Su Lin''s words, can only last for a day. As soon as tomorrow''s time comes, I will become the useless martial arts material who only knows Taijiquan. Yuan Tianqi really regretted that she was not the material for practicing martial arts? I have such a good martial arts family background. If I worked hard and took the initiative when I was a child, I might be as good as Su Lin now.


    "What? What does this have to do with Su Lin, the younger brother of Shifu


    Yuelixing was found by Yuan Tianqi as soon as he entered the hall, so he didn''t hear their father and son''s previous conversation. He didn''t know that all of Yuan Tianqi''s martial arts were acquired by Su Lin Chuangong, so he asked curiously. He also knows that master Han Shouyi has just accepted a new disciple. Although he is curious about why the master who has not accepted apprentice for many years has taken Su Lin as a 17-8-year-old apprentice, he doesn''t think that he can be so talented.


    However, seeing yuan Tianqi''s power in front of him, he said that it was created by Su Lin, and he became more curious.


    "Lixing, why did you enter the country, but I couldn''t hear any news from you. My people have already listed you as the most dangerous SSS level figure. As long as you enter the country, the highest alarm will be sounded in our country. However, you can enter the country without knowing it, and you can touch the nest of me, the Vice Minister of public security. It''s really amazing


    After a long time without seeing his second younger martial brother, Yuan Mingming gave him a warm bear hug, and then said with a smile, "the close disciple of our master this time, this little fellow named Su Lin, is really amazing! You see, Tianqi''s Kung Fu is not inferior to that of the third younger martial brother, but it is only from the transmission of meritorious skills by Su Lin [


    "master, ha ha If I can even be found out by you, what am I doing? The kings of those countries in the United Arab Emirates were afraid of me to death. They kept a close watch on me. Last time, I went to the king''s palace and stole a valuable soap from his bathroom. They didn''t find out Ha ha... "


    After laughing a few times, Yue Lixing was still very conceited, but he looked at Yuan Tianqi and said to him, "Tianqi, how about a few moves with you, martial uncle? Just now you can find me, that means your perception has been very abnormal. I don''t know if your skill is as powerful as the master brother said


    "Do you really want to fight? hey! Uncle, I won''t keep my hand. "


    Yuan Tianqi now clearly knows what his skills are, so he knows that Yue Lixing, the second martial uncle in front of him, is certainly not his opponent. He has a chance to defeat his long-standing martial uncle, which is rare.


    "Don''t keep your hands! Put your horse here. Are you afraid of you Yue Lixing just finished saying this, when Yuan Tianqi launched an attack.


    "How fast


    Yuan Tianqi''s unexpected move made Yue Lixing, an old man in the world, in a hurry. After that, Yuan Tianqi continued to move, one move faster than another, one move more dangerous, and the changes of the moves were also colorful and varied. Different martial arts skills were all soft together. There was no trace of moves at all. It was very coherent and natural, as if it was the realm of Taoism and nature that Laozi said.


    All the moves and movements have no traces of deliberate. With the flowing clouds and flowing water of the body, Yuan Tianqi actually forced the king of killers in the world into a corner, retreating and struggling.


    "Stop stop Tianqi! Stop Martial uncle, you''re not your opponent. Your moves are too fast I can''t catch it... "


    For many years, he didn''t feel this kind of pressure. Yue Lixing looked at Yuan Tianqi in front of him with a little fear and said, "it''s amazing. If we say that Su Lin can make you so powerful when he gives you meritorious service, isn''t he even more terrifying? "


    Perhaps the state of Su Lin in the eyes of ordinary people is just a little bit more powerful martial arts, but in the eyes of experts like Yue Lixing, it is totally terrifying. He has been able to describe Sulin with his known martial arts realm.


    "Uncle said that Su Lin was deliberately defeated by him, which means that Su Lin has left his hand. At first, I thought that Su Lin was just a young genius, but now I see the situation of Tianqi, I really don''t know how to judge the martial arts level of this younger martial brother. But it''s also good. Great, master brother, this time, I''ll have a helper for my mission to dwarf country, so I''ll ask younger martial brother to help me. What do you think? "


    At first, he was shocked, but now he became ecstatic. Yue Lixing beamed at Yuan Mingming and said, "master brother, isn''t the relationship between our country and the dwarf country very tense? It''s just that a rich overseas businessman paid a high price and asked me to go to the shitty shrine in dwarf country to do damage. There are some other things that I''m afraid are not easy to deal with. But now that I''ve joined you, I think there''s no problem at all. ""What? Lixing, do you want to ask Su Lin, younger martial brother, to help you finish the task? This I''m afraid it''s not right! After all, Sulin is only 18 years old and a college student. Are all your missions a near death? I don''t agree. "


    Yuan Mingming shook his head and denied.


    "You don''t understand, master brother. Maybe Sulin''s Kung Fu is very good now. But I''m afraid that his actual combat experience is not much, follow me to do some tasks to exercise, will certainly be able to go to a higher level. Don''t worry. You don''t know my name. You can''t do a task that you don''t know. What''s more, you should have confidence in the skill of younger martial brother. You just have to check it out! "


    Yue Lixing patted his chest and assured him that, indeed, his z-kng name was very famous. Rao Shi Yuan Ming Ming had to admit that as long as Su Lin followed Yue Lixing and relied on Yue Lixing''s means to protect his life, nothing could happen.


    "Yes, it is. But if you are interested, you should also consider Sulin''s own will. Don''t force him to do it, OK?" Yuan Ming Ming Ming, after all, was in the officialdom. Although he was very bold and unconstrained when practicing martial arts, he now takes more into consideration. He is not as decisive as a free killer like Yue Lixing.


    "Don''t worry! Master brother, in a few days, I''ll find my younger martial brother secretly and take him to complete some tasks with lower difficulty coefficient to practice! Hey, hey Master brother, do you have any enemies or political enemies? Do you need help from younger martial brother? "


    Listening to the second martial uncle Yue Lixing''s slightly sinister tone, he also said that he wanted to find Su Lin. yuan Tianqi on the side felt a little sorry for Su Lin, because of his own affairs, he was afraid that the second martial uncle would come to him!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The sun rises unconsciously, and Sulin is really tired this evening. Not physically tired, but tired heart, in such a strange city, to be familiar with everything here, there are all kinds of things to deal with, of course, hard work.


    Only in the whole day yesterday, so many things happened in the freshmen''s registration. Su Lin''s name spread among the freshmen of Qingbei University. What''s more, not only freshmen, but also many old students who have not yet arrived at school know that there is a great man among the freshmen, because of the incident with Lee Boda, the president of karate club.


    Su Lin, finance class 1, School of economics. A legend among freshmen, and as more and more students pay attention to Sulin. Many students even go to search some information about Su Lin, so it is not difficult to get information about Su Lin from the developed network. Although the name of Sulin is relatively popular, some deeds related to Sulin can be found immediately after knowing his hometown and native place, Su Lin in Jian''an City, Fujian Province.


    National Medal for good Samaritan!


    Fujian Province college entrance examination high score champion!


    Song of cooperation with big star yunyiyi!


    Even they found that Su Lin had a girl friend of school flower level, which was Qin Yanran, whom he pursued with a word yesterday.


    Crazy!


    Crazy! [


    really crazy!


    The students who can be admitted to Qingbei university are not the best in various provinces and cities. They are all conceited enough. Many of them are the apple of their eyes from childhood, and they are the top students in the eyes of teachers and students in the school.


    But now, when they compare themselves with Su Lin, they find that there are people outside and mountains outside. Their qualifications are nothing compared with Su Lin, who is a man of both literature and martial arts and is full of peach blossom luck. It is not worth mentioning.


    However, these sensational effects caused by Sulin will not appear so soon. After all, this is the first day of the school. Everyone is busy preparing for the beginning of the school, as well as the headache of military training.


    Boy 2464, last night, four friends had been chatting until it was very late to fall asleep, so they naturally had to sleep in one after another today, knowing that the sun outside pierced in, they just reacted.


    "Quick, quick Guys, get up. It''s more than eight o''clock now. When I reported it yesterday, didn''t it? Is our first class meeting at 303 8:30 on the second floor of Wen? Get up quickly... "


    Han Feng, the first to wake up, looked at the time and was immediately startled. He was the first to jump up, put on his clothes, and quickly called his brothers to get up.


    "My mother! Why is it more than eight o''clock? I set the alarm clock at seven o''clock, but why doesn''t it ring? " Mu Qingshan was also frightened and jumped up.


    "Dashan! The alarm goes off in the morning. I hear it, but you turn it off immediately. "


    Feng Shaoyu also stretched lazily and said.


    "Yes! I heard that, Dashan, you shut it up yourself Su Lin rubbed his bleary eyes and shrugged his shoulders. His real first day of college life was about to begin. He was still looking forward to it. After today''s class meeting, according to the freshmen''s registration process, he would begin to lead military training clothes and military training.


    "It''s my fault! My fault! But how can you not get up when you hear the alarm? " Mu Qingshan touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Brothers, it''s too late It will be 8:30 soon... "


    After a little washing and going out, although the boys had already saved a lot of time when they got up and washed, it was more than 8:30 when they left the dormitory. At this time, the first class meeting of finance class 1 of 303 on the second floor of Wen has already started.


    Class teacher Xu Hui is a divorced 30-year-old female doctor, she began to roll call one by one. Basically, more than 50 students from financial class 1 have already arrived in the classroom. But when they arrived at Sulin, none of them had arrived. [


    "who is in the dormitory with Su Lin, Feng Shaoyu, Mu Qingshan and Han Feng? Today is only the first day. Why are you late? "


    Frowning, class teacher Xu Hui patted the table and asked.


    "Teacher, they seem to be in the same dormitory. They are all in dormitory 2464. When we go out in the morning, we don''t seem to see the door of their dormitory open. Maybe we overslept?"


    A boy living in the dormitory next to them stood up and said, and just then, four of them came in, panting.


    "Sorry, teacher. We overslept and came late."


    "Sorry, sorry, teacher..."


    "I''m sorry! Teacher


    "Sorry! Teacher, I''m late... "


    Su Lin and the four of them stood at the door of the classroom with a face of apology, while the other 50 students in the classroom looked at them like this. Xu Hui, the teacher in charge of the class, also said in a bad mood: "the first day after this report, you will be late. It seems that the summer vacation life is too good, come in! There will be formal military training from tomorrow, when it will be paramilitary management. If you still oversleep, you will be called to run by the instructor... "After a few words, Xu Hui, the head teacher, let Su Lin and them in. Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan were OK when they came in. Few people in the classroom knew them. But as soon as Sulin came in, a classmate recognized him immediately.


    "Isn''t that Su Lin who beat up Li Boda, the president of karate club, yesterday? I saw it on the BBS forum of the school last night, and some people photographed it. It''s so cool! I didn''t expect it was really from our class. "


    "He dares to fight even senior students? Or the president of karate society, this Sulin is so powerful? "


    "Yes, yes That''s him. Did you see the selection of freshmen on BBS forum yesterday? The most beautiful Qin Yanran is in the financial class 2 next door. Moreover, she is Su Lin''s girlfriend. "


    "What? My goddess Qin Yanran has a boyfriend? I also carefully prepared the plan to pursue her! It seems that this is going to miscarriage... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Lin came in, he caused the topic of the students. Now is the information age, students'' mobile phones are all smart phones, especially visiting the BBS forum of the school, which has become a way for these freshmen to understand the events of Qingbei University. Especially in the BBS of Qingbei University, there is also a section dedicated to campus gossip.


    Only some gossip events in Qingbei University will become hot posts with red and bold on the top of this section for the first time, and people''s replies have always been on the front page.


    Yesterday, three hot Posts appeared on the BBS of Qingbei University.


    One is about the freshman school flower Qin Yanran, which is also what Feng Shaoyu saw. Someone secretly took a picture of Qin Yanran and other Su Lin, which was recognized as the freshman school flower by the boys in the forum. The other two hot posts are related to Su Lin. one is that Su Lin''s words catch up with Qin Yanran, causing a sensation. Another is Su Lin''s new post as the president of the martial arts club in the evening and beat Li Boda, the president of karate club, to hell.


    "What is the origin of Sulin? I''m really good at it. When he came to Qingbei University, the former president of the martial arts club abdicated and gave up his talent? "


    Some people questioned, but immediately someone said, "do you think the president of this martial arts club is very powerful? ha-ha! My cousin is a junior. As he told me, this martial arts club is just a dandy. In order to cope with his family, he deliberately created it. There is no master at all. It''s always at the bottom of the school community. My cousin told me not to join the martial arts club! "


    "What? Wushu Club is so rubbish? Thanks to my reading yesterday''s post, I still want to attend! It seems that I''d better join other clubs. "


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, it has been a quiet classroom, because of the arrival of Sulin, it has become a riot. Everyone was chattering, no matter what the topic was, the protagonist was Sulin. There is no way, Su Lin is really too harsh. First of all, Qingbei university does not keep a low profile at all, which makes the whole city stormy. Even the president of the university has heard of it. After all, the BBS of Qingbei university is also open to the outside world, and the president will pay attention to some of the hot posts above to understand the new things happening on campus.


    "Be quiet, everyone! Be quiet


    When Xu Hui, the head teacher, saw such a noisy scene, she immediately got angry and patted the table and cried.


    However, now the topic brought by Su Lin is really hot, especially now the forum is still spreading. Many good students even took photos of Su Lin on the spot and began to upload them to the forum.


    Su Lin and I are in the same class! ¡·


    girls! Let''s see your God Sulin! ¡·


    top secret! It''s the very hot Sulin! ¡·It''s nothing great! This is Sulin! ¡·


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the campus gossip section of BBS forum of Qingbei University was completely occupied by the students of finance class 1. Some of them were surprised that Su Lin was from his own class, some were disclosing Su Lin''s photos, some were envious of Su Lin''s popularity and maliciously belittled Su Lin. in any case, there were all kinds of them, but for a while, the number of visitors increased dramatically. This was originally a freshman''s report, but the old student had not yet started school. The activity level on the forum is very low.


    But now by the financial class 1 students such a mix, immediately caused almost half of Qingbei university students to log in to the forum to see these related posts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Landlord! Please live broadcast, what kind of holy is this Sulin? "


    "Wow! This Sulin seems to be great! Baidu, look at this link, there is news about Sulin above! I don''t know if it''s Sulin! "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person among the freshmen this year! What an eye opener


    "Hum! This is called Su Lin, unexpectedly will our empty literature network! We will retaliate... "


    "Martial arts club, such a rubbish society, how did Sulin become the president?"


    "Can freshmen be the president of the club? What a joke


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of voices on the forum, and for a while, the number of replies rose sharply. The topics of these replies are not aimed at Su Lin, and the students who browse all the materials that Su Lin can find are even more surprised by Su Lin''s experience and achievements.


    "Why? I also found that the legal representative of yunyilin Media Co., Ltd., a newly established school flower of our school, is also called Sulin. I don''t know if he is the same person as this one! " [


    there was a sophomore who was a fan of yunyiyi. Some things he found were also posted. However, this kind of uncertain news, soon submerged in the reply.


    More replies, or for Su Lin ridicule and do not believe. After all, we all know that many rumors are exaggerated, even wrong, and can not be trusted. Almost people are skeptical about what Su Lin said in those posts. Many people even divided into two factions and began to argue about whether Su Lin beat Li Boda of karate club last night.


    All kinds of questions, all kinds of wonderful flowers. However, in the first two days of this year''s freshmen in Qingbei University, if you use a keyword to describe the whole wind direction and trend, it can only be "Sulin". No matter the students who have seen Su Lin''s performance in these two events before, or those who have never seen Su Lin at all and who are full of hearsay, can remember these two words deeply.


    I''m afraid that Su Lin is the first to be promoted to such a high profile in Qingbei University, the highest institution in China. Even some students from other schools have heard rumors on the Internet and have entered the BBS forum of Qingbei university to read relevant posts. So much browsing has caused network congestion, and the BBS forum server of Qingbei university is overloaded and down.


    "What happened? Why can''t the webpage log in? "


    "Yes! It''s the same with me. The landing is all French display. What''s going on? "


    "Shit! Is the server and web page of our school forum invited by Lanxiang technician? Why is it down at a critical time? I just saw an unexpected reply... "


    "It''s not that this topic about Sulin is too hot. The school has forced the forum to be closed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t land on the forum, many people have guessed, is not Sulin''s things to the school leaders there? The school has to control public opinion before it is forced to close the forum.


    However, it was also the students who wronged the leaders of Qingbei University. After all, although the president of Qingbei university is also a vice minister level official. But it still adheres to the open attitude of freedom of speech. But at this time, Zhu Xueqing, the president in the president''s office of Qingbei University, looked at the computer screen which could not be opened all the time, but gave a wry smile and called the network technology department.


    "Hello! President Zhu, we are dealing with the paralysis of the school forum. It''s really too heavy a burden. I don''t know why. The traffic of the website has increased sharply. It seems that it is a problem of several posts. We are dealing with it. We are going to temporarily ban the access of p outside the school, and only allow access to p inside our school... "


    The relevant technical personnel of the Network Technology Department of Qingbei university received a phone call from president Zhu Xueqing, who also said that they were in rush repair.


    "Ha ha! When Liping came to chat yesterday, she talked about the student named Sulin. Unexpectedly, he should have caused such a sensation. It seems that he is not a peaceful person! Qingbei university has not been so quiet, but now there is another thorn like Su Lin, ha ha, it seems that I will not hear his name less in the future


    With a bitter smile, the headmaster Zhu Xueqing said to himself. Br >


    for the president of the beidaiqing family, Zhu Shizhen is the second member of the University. Because after all, every family member is not an easy person. Basically, every month, more or less, the second generation of officials and the children of aristocratic families have caused a lot of disputes and incidents.


    But after all, he was afraid of the forces behind them. Even though Zhu Xueqing was also a vice minister level cadre, he had to give some face. We often have to coordinate some events with a headache. For the matter that Su Lin called Li Boda yesterday, Zhu Xueqing received a call from Li''s family last night.


    "Fortunately, Su Lin is now the son-in-law of the Qin family. Li Ping has been transferred back to the Beijing Education Bureau and asked me to take care of his son-in-law who will cause trouble. It seems that this is the case! In the future, I think it''s necessary to give me a lot of headache... "Zhu Xueqing, the president of the University, thought about this. After a while, the BBS forum of Qingbei University was restored. However, as the technician just said on the phone, only users of Qingbei University''s campus network are allowed to visit, and P from other universities will be unable to access the BBS forum of Qingbei University.


    Looking at the forum after the restoration, or quickly refresh all kinds of Posts and replies, basically about the topic of Su Lin and Qin Yanran. Zhu Xueqing, the principal, shook his head and laughed. He had no way but to accept such a fact. I hope that Su Lin will not cause any big trouble.


    "The network is back! Let''s go and post... "


    "Ha ha! The post I just sent out to secretly shoot Su Lin has already had more than 10000 hits and more than 100 replies... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom of Wen2 303, the class teacher Xu Hui''s face was red with anger. She is 35 years old and has a doctor''s degree in economics. In her early years, she had a failed and short-term marriage. Since she divorced, she has been single and has obtained a master''s degree. Then she has a doctor''s degree. Finally, she has become the highest level of human beings, known as the "remaining fighter" of human beings.


    After her doctorate, Xu Hui has been teaching at Qingbei University. This year, she served as the head teacher of class 1 in the Finance Department of the school of economics. She managed the class according to her previous experience. However, she did not want to encounter such a situation. Almost all the students, around the name of Su Lin, expressed their views and played, using mobile phone [* *] forum posts, the scene was noisy, there was no classroom atmosphere at all.


    "Sulin! Did you really beat Lee Boda of karate club yesterday? "


    "Did you and Qin Yanran, a freshman, be friends with each other in college?"


    "Su Lin, there is a post that seems to say that there is a person named Sulin and yunyiyi who started a company together? Is that you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a circle of people around Su Lin asking questions, the scene is completely out of control, Xu Hui''s face flushed. At her age, a woman who hasn''t got married is almost as good as a climacteric woman. However, unlike the menopausal aunt, Xu Hui is now in the best charm.


    She has a slightly plump figure and a warped buttocks. Like Fang Liping, she is a mature woman, or a mature woman with a doctor''s degree. She is a teacher in charge of a university class.


    However, at this time, the students did not pay so much attention to appreciate the beautiful female head teacher. They were totally immersed in interviewing Su Lin and then posting live. Su Lin was naturally tired of dealing with them. After all, they were classmates in the same class. Although their curiosity was too heavy, Sulin politely answered a small part of the questions.


    "Quiet! be quiet! Students, please be quiet for a moment


    No matter what the head teacher Xu Hui called her, her voice was drowned in the laughter and cheers of her classmates. There was no way for Xu Hui to walk step by step in front of Su Lin, the initiator of the incident. She managed to get rid of a group of students who were surrounded by Su Lin and stood in front of her. Xu Hui angrily said to Su Lin, "Su Forest! What are you doing? Do you want to turn our class meeting into your own press conference? "


    "Old Excuse me, teacher! I I don''t want to! However, the students are too enthusiastic. I can''t control it


    Su Lin also looks at Xu Hui with a look of naivety. He also bothers these students to ask questions. But out of politeness, after all, he has to mix in this class. How can he offend all the students at once?


    "I can''t control it! Then you get out of here. Go! You get out of here first. Follow me to the office! I have something to say to you


    Based on the chaotic scene, Xu Hui has no other way. She can only find a way to transfer the thorn head of Sulin first, and then, in order to avoid this situation from happening again, Xu Hui feels that she needs to explain some problems to Sulin. So, she also what scruples, a grasp of Sulin''s hand, pull him to the outside of the classroom.


    But Su Lin is in a daze, was in front of this beautiful and mature teacher in charge of the class to grasp the hand, warm palm grasps his wrist, and that palm seems to be a little sticky.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Beijing, cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., cloud Yiyi is browsing some media related news on the office computer, suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    "Hello! Heart cloud? What''s the matter


    See the caller ID is the number of the heart cloud, cloud Yiyi connected the phone, asked with a smile.


    "General manager Yun, hee hee Open the BBS campus gossip section of Qingbei University and have a look


    At the other end of the phone was lianxinyun''s playful voice. As soon as she got up this morning, she found that the BBS of the school had been butchered by those topics about Sulin. And because of the heat brought about by those three events, almost all the active posts are discussing Sulin.


    Especially in the above post about discussing the relationship between Sulin and Qin Yanran, lianxinyun''s curiosity made her extremely want to know what kind of relationship cloud Yiyi and Sulin are, and whether she knows whether Sulin and Qin Yanran are male and female friends. But she couldn''t ask that explicitly, so she just took this opportunity to let Yun Yiyi read these posts and observe her reaction.


    "BBS forum of the school? I haven''t paid attention to this post for a long time. Is there any gossip on it


    Hearing that Lianxin cloud asked him to see the BBS forum of North University, Yun Yiyi''s first reaction was whether he had any scandal on it.


    It''s no wonder that Yun Yiyi thinks so. After all, she is a famous figure in Qingbei University, the real goddess of Qingbei University, and the leader of the jade girl school singer who is popular in the Chinese world. Naturally, as long as there is a trace of her, any gossip will set off a discussion on the campus BBS. [


    just like the case of Yun Yiyi''s kidnapping last time, it was revealed to the BBS of Qingbei University. Naturally, there were many indignant suitors on it.


    Therefore, when Yun Yiyi heard lianxinyun''s words, his first reaction was to guess whether it was something about himself and Sulin. He was accidentally known and poked out, causing a sensation.


    But. When cloud Yiyi opened the school BBS website. However, I found that the webpage could not be opened. All of them show the Internal Error 404 of the webpage, so yunyiyi immediately called Lianxin cloud.


    "How about it? General manager Yun, have you seen the above post? It''s a riot now


    Received a call from Yun Yiyi. Lianxin cloud tentatively said. "For this matter. What do you think? "


    "What do you think? Xinyun, I don''t know why. I''m on the computer of the company. Can''t open the BBS website of the school at all Cloud Yi Yi asks with doubt, "what post is there on the end? Is it about me? "


    "Can''t open it? What''s going on? It seems that this situation also appeared just now, but it was repaired immediately! Is it that the school blocked the p outside the school, so only the p address in the school can log in? "


    Lianxin cloud doubts for a while, guess to the general reason. As expected, it was the technical personnel of the school''s Network Center, who blocked the login of p outside the school. Lianxin cloud tried to log in with her mobile phone 3G network for a while, and it was really unable to log in. So he said to Yun Yiyi, "you don''t know, general Manager Yun.". From yesterday to today, as far as our EO Su Lin Su is concerned, his topic has become the focus of the whole Qingbei University. You didn''t see those posts. In the morning, there were tens of thousands of hits and thousands of replies. They were all about Sulin... "


    "Sulin? What happened to him? "


    Hearing this, cloud Yiyi is not as unexpected as Lianxin cloud imagined. Because Yun Yiyi knows that Su Lin is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. The time that Yun Yiyi and Sulin spent together is not plain at all. If we say that the place with Su Lin is quiet and peaceful, Yun Yiyi will feel strange.


    "Sure enough, you don''t know. There are two things about Su Lin. The first one is that Su Lin beat Li Boda, the president of karate, last night, and it was a total offense to Li Boda. "


    Lianxinyun deliberately put Sulin and Qin Yanran''s things to slow down. He said something about Sulin''s fight first to see the reaction of Yun Yiyi.


    "Fight? You mean the president of karate club, Li Boda of the Li family? Hum! As for his character, it is estimated that he provoked Su Lin first. It is also reasonable for him to be beaten by Su Lin. What''s more, the Li family is nothing. Su Lin hit them. Do they want to revenge? However, Sulin should not be afraid of revenge


    As for Yun Yiyi, who is familiar with the Beijing aristocratic family, of course, he knows that Qin Yanran is a member of the Qin family. There are few people who can really move Su Lin in the capital city. That''s why yunyiyi is so relieved. Moreover, Yun Yiyi knows Su Lin''s character and skill, so Li Boda must have provoked Su Lin and asked for trouble.


    "Not even the Li family? Mr. Yun, Mr. Su, what is the origin of this [


    when he offended the Li family of the second rate family in Beijing, he was not afraid of any revenge. Lian Xinyun became more curious about the background of Su Lin. In her opinion, the Li family has been regarded as a second class family in the hidden dragon and crouching tiger capital. To be a second-class family, even a first-class family should give them some face. After all, they are in the same territory, and many things will not be done too much.Listening to the tone of Yun Yiyi, Su Lin doesn''t have to worry about the Revenge of the Li family at all, that is, he doesn''t need to give Li family any face. In this way, the background behind Su Lin is far from being comparable to a first-class family. It must be a super first-class family background. Such an aristocratic family, even in such a large capital, would not have more than ten fingers.


    Moreover, to be able to join such an aristocratic family, the general work is steady and low-key, and the children in the family will be strictly constrained and educated. As we can see now, most of the really arrogant and domineering aristocratic families are from first-class families and second-class families. How can the children of real super first-class families be like this? Which one is not a hero among people who is constantly admonished by the elders for the sake of the stability and future development of the family?


    "Su Lin didn''t have a lot of background, but Su Lin''s girlfriend has a lot of influence in her family. Too many words, I''m not good to tell you. Xinyun, as long as you know, his girlfriend''s surname is Qin. In the whole capital city, it can be called a great family of Qin family. Do you think there is another one? "


    Cloud Yiyi didn''t disclose too much Sulin''s information, just a brief click, mainly to let lianxinyun, the company''s marketing director, have a little necessary understanding of Su Lin''s EO in his heart!


    "Qin family? It''s the Qin family! And, Mr. Yun, you Did you know Sulin had a girlfriend? I I thought you and Sulin were actually... " Lianxin cloud was shocked and surprised.


    "What is it? Do you think Sulin and I are lovers


    Said, cloud Yiyi a bit self mockingly said, "I don''t have such a good life!"


    "Well General manager Yun, in this way, Qin Yanran is really Sulin''s girlfriend? Have they been in love since high school? The second big event in the forum is about Su Lin and his girlfriend Qin Yanran... "


    Lianxinyun pretended not to know Su Lin and Qin Yanran yesterday, and then said to Yun Yiyi about the pursuit of success in one sentence, but let Yun Yiyi giggle for a long time: "this Sulin, and Yanran really can act. Hehe, it seems that our company is going to shoot the first film, their two leading actors and heroines can''t escape... "


    "But, Mr. Yun, you and Sulin..."


    "It''s purely a partnership relationship. I used to come out of Jian''an City, so when I went back, I got to know Su Lin and Qin Yanran, the two younger brothers and sisters, and had some intersection. Specifically, it''s inconvenient for me to disclose too much to you. Anyway, Xinyun, as long as you know, our company, let go! We will soon get through the relationship between the government and the market. By the way, I have contacted director Zhang Yimou, and we have started to select scripts for our first film... "


    Smile and Lianxin cloud and discuss some work things, when cloud Yiyi put down the phone, but there is a trace of melancholy floating to the forehead.


    "University campus lovers, talented women, Su Lin, you and Qin Yanran really match! But I should be happy for you! But why do you have this feeling in your heart? Do I really like you? Sulin, why do you sing into my dreams every night


    It''s not good to be alone and sad. Yun Yiyi feels that her feelings seem to be out of control. She has been trying to convince herself that she can''t like Sulin, but now Sulin has been involved in her life too much. In her emotions occupy too many too many parts, from the songs she wrote a special album for Sulin, we can know that she has forgotten Sulin.


    "Well, maybe. Thank you, Sulin. It''s you who make me feel like I really like someone


    Turning his head and looking at the metropolis with lots of outdoor buildings, Yun Yiyi walked to the ground, holding his chest in his hands and looking at the sky in the distance. There is no sunshine, no blue sky and no white clouds in Beijing. Only a gray, can not see the white clouds, cloud Yiyi''s heart there is no landing, her heart empty, sour, but can do, keep pacing.


    Yeah! There are no clouds in the sky of Beijing. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The sky in Beijing is always covered in a haze.


    I don''t know if it''s the resentment of the Beipiao people. The long lasting haze can only be sunny in a windy day.


    Several people from other cities in China crowded into the capital, making millions of Beipiao people.


    Whether it''s for study, for career, or for love.


    Stay in the capital, become from the sky to see the ants like living like a human non-human.


    This is Beipiao, breathing the haze, crowded with the bus and subway, getting up early and greedy for dark, fighting for survival, for the unreal dream.


    This is the capital city, here is the dream of random burial hill, but also drunk to eliminate the gold cave.


    "The sky is still so gray, is this the sky of Beijing?" he exclaimed


    In fact, Lianxin Yunxin is actually very lucky, because compared with many other Beipiao people, she is really lucky enough. She came from a small mountain village. To be able to come to this stage today is to say that she has stepped into and contacted the elite level of the capital. As long as she follows her current abilities and connections, her life will be completely divorced from her original class level and will be in another circle. [


    even now, even if she wants to marry into some rich families, she has no problem at all. But this is exactly what she didn''t want! She is a woman with ideals, struggle and faith. She laughs at those women who sell their bodies in exchange for a comfortable life.


    Maybe some women will think that this is a matter of course, women do not have the strength of men, God has given women beauty, naturally they make a living in the future. But lianxinyun doesn''t think so. She is a strong woman and a self-improvement woman. She is absolutely not allowed to sell her body in exchange for some benefits.


    However, most of the time, lianxinyun will think about what kind of home she will have if she does not intend to marry into a rich family.


    as birds of a feather flock together, lianxinyun, who goes in and out of fashion circles and aristocratic families all day, has her vision widened. Ordinary boys. She couldn''t get into her eyes. As for the dandies of aristocratic families, she sneered at them. Therefore, she would be confused about her future destination. Sometimes, even she wondered whether she could always focus on her career. Don''t you think about marriage?


    But for any woman, in fact, emotional marriage is much more important than career. This is an undeniable fact. Lianxinyun often wakes up in the dead of night and nightmares. He looks at the light in the night and prays in his heart. One day, his prince charming will come to him as soon as possible. To be able to come.


    "Is there really no such relationship between Yun Yiyi and Su Lin?"


    Thinking of the problems of Yun Yiyi and Su Lin, Lian Xin Yun shakes her head alone. Her sixth sense is very accurate. Judging from the chorus of Yun Yi and Su Lin that day, Yun Yiyi''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake. Her affectionate look at Sulin''s eyes can''t be imitated no matter how good her acting skills are.


    "Ha ha! Maybe it''s not something I should care about! Even as I thought, yunyiyi also liked that Sulin. What''s the point? However, this Sulin is really special and mysterious. His background is definitely not as simple as Yun Yiyi''s elder sister said... "


    Laugh at oneself very silly, Lianxin cloud chat ground opened the BBS website of the school again, glanced at the above post, see what new content, but caught a glimpse of the latest post. Immediately, it was about Sulin.


    Su Lin, the public enemy of boys in the school, was dragged away in public by the beautiful head teacher! The title must be long ¡·


    such a long title post really attracted a lot of eyeballs. Lianxinyun looked at the time of posting. Just ten minutes ago, there have been tens of thousands of hits and more than 700 replies.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on here?


    When did the BBS forum of Qingbei university become the same as "Li Yi Ba"?


    However, Lianxin cloud is more concerned about the content of the post. This post was sent by Su Lin''s classmate. It also has a picture of Su Lin pulled out of the classroom by Xu Hui, a beautiful head teacher. [


    tut!


    This is even worse!


    Because Su Lin and Qin Yanran, a freshman, are friends with each other, they have become the public enemy of boys in the school. Now they are dragged away by the beautiful head teacher in the school. This love affair and love happiness are really enviable!


    "Against heaven! Xu Hui! That''s Xu Hui


    "This Sulin, what kind of luck did you step on this year?"


    "What will happen if Xu Hui drags Su Lin away? Hey, hey... "


    "Oh, no! Isn''t Su Lin even a teacher


    ¡­¡­


    The speech on the forum is very free, so there are all kinds of things to say, and even some filthy conjectures and topics. But it is undeniable that Su Lin was dragged away by the angry beauty class teacher in the classroom in public, which once again brought Sulin to the peak of the topic.However, as a party, Su Lin is not so relaxed.


    In the class teacher''s office, Xu Hui angrily, big chest up and down, two hands in the waist, to Su Lin reprimand: "Su Lin! I said what happened to you? Are you coming to school or to be a star? You see, you see! Now the school forum is all about you... "


    Anger speechless teacher Xu Hui pointed to the BBS post on the office computer, widened her eyes and said.


    "Teacher, this This can''t blame me! I don''t want to be like this, mainly because those people want to make these things... " Sulin said a little aggrieved.


    But his eyes were not honest again. He didn''t look at it carefully before. He only knew that the teacher in charge of the class was very good. Now he took a serious look and found that her figure was still very strong. Full chest, black stockings, black dress, tie into a bunch of long hair, especially now angry, red face. No matter what kind of man, in the face of such a 30-year-old, full-bodied mature woman angry, will hold a look of appreciation attitude to see.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to be like this. Look, Sulin If you look at these posts, which one is not caused by your high-profile behavior? Although the university does not prohibit love, but you see, you just went to the University yesterday to report, just like a girl confessed? Did you chase the girl? You The teacher really doesn''t know, what kind of charm do you have? "


    Pointing to a post, Xu Hui said to Su Lin, "and this post, you see, fight! You''re still in conflict with Lee Boda, the head of karate. Do you think that''s right? "


    "Teacher, in fact, Qin Yanran and I were originally male and female friends It''s just a double reed. What''s more, it wasn''t a fight yesterday. As you said, it was the president of the karate club. I''m the president of the martial arts club now. I just learned martial arts with him. It''s a normal communication in the industry. There''s no conflict between the two sides. It''s a friendly martial arts exchange. "


    There are beauties to see, or beautiful mature female head teacher, Sulin and dog can not change to eat excrement, a smile on his face raised his head, and Xu Hui sophistication said.


    "Well Then you have a look at this post, you and the beautiful head teacher Eh? This It''s not that I''m now... "


    When she looked at the following post, Xu Hui was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think of it. The picture she had just pulled out of the classroom by herself was immediately passed to the post. In addition, Xu Hui was put on the pretext of being ambiguous between teachers and students by some interested people, especially some very naked words on it, which immediately made Xu Hui''s face red and her heart jump.


    Teachers and students love what!


    Old cattle eat tender grass or something!


    Immediately, Xu Hui''s heart burst into a burst of anger. She stood up from her seat, just as she was about to angrily scold the person who posted the post. However, she didn''t want to stand up so angrily. Her high-heeled shoes were not stable at all, so she leaned forward immediately.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Hui, who is unsteady, falls over to Su Lin in front of her. Su Lin is stunned for a moment. She quickly responds and reaches out her hands and says, "teacher Xu, be careful!"


    No accident at all, Su Lin An''an firmly held Xu Hui''s whole soft body in her arms. But at this time, just outside the office, some good students followed the eavesdropping and peeping outside the office door. They immediately seized such a wonderful moment and took a picture of Su Lin holding a beautiful and mature female teacher in charge of class Xu Hui.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! Beautiful and familiar female teacher in charge of a class threw herself into the arms of a new student. The protagonist is Su Lin, which is absolutely super powerful! Very strong! It''s going to be sensational! "


    After taking the photos, the goal has been achieved. The student immediately uploaded the photos and sent them to BBS forum of Qingbei University.


    But Su Lin and Xu Hui didn''t notice the outside situation at all. Su Lin was holding Xu Hui''s soft body in her arms, and a fragrance of a mature girl floated into her nose. It was easy to make people intoxicated with the fragrance, which made him enjoy the moment.


    But Xu Hui was not so calm. She immediately came out of Sulin''s arms like a frightened kitten. She opened Sulin and blushed. For a moment, she couldn''t even organize her language. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Super strong, beautiful head teacher to Su Lin''s arms! There is a picture with the truth, the title must always grow ah ah ah!!!!! ¡·


    such a hot Title immediately set off the BBS forum of Qingbei university again. ¥ì & SPEs; ¥ì


    "there are pictures and truth


    "Nani! no Did you really throw yourself into the arms? "


    "No way! Is it PS? "


    "Back to the 57th floor! After my rigorous scientific investigation, these pictures are absolutely original, with trace of PS! "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it is really fried, not only on the forum. It is in classroom 303, we use mobile phones to connect to the campus WF, when we see this news, we are shocked. [


    originally, in the last post, Xu Hui, the head teacher, called Su Lin to talk. After all, all the students in the classroom knew about it. The teacher called Su Lin to talk with each other because he caused too much noise in the classroom. At the bottom of the post, we joked about the relationship between the beautiful teacher and Su Lin, and the idea of Su Lin, which we all laughed off. They thought it was ridiculous.


    But now, only a few minutes time, immediately someone burst out in the office picture!


    Oh, my God! It''s true!


    Su Lin really and teacher Xu Hui hold together!


    What''s more, it seems from the picture that Xu Hui, a beautiful teacher in charge of class, is really throwing herself into her arms.


    "Look! Our boss, Su Lin, is good! Even the teacher in charge of the class fell in love with him at first sight. No wonder our brothers were so easy to get along with the girls they like. It must be Sulin who added charm to us... "


    Feng Shaoyu looked at this post with interest, especially refreshing the latest reply after it. It was like a small loudspeaker to convey the latest news to other students in the class.


    "Shaoyu! You said Is there anything wrong with Sulin? We Would you like to go to the office and have a look


    Simple and honest Mu Qingshan was a little uneasy, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Dashan! Are you stupid? What are we going to do now? Is it a good thing to go to Sulin? Hey, hey Dashan, the best thing we can do now is not to do anything. Just sit and see how boss Sulin indulges in the flowers. The realm of the eldest brother is really not something we can peep into! It''s too advanced! "


    Han Feng a face complacent, to Su Lin already is admire to go to the bone inside. The other students in the classroom are also very surprised. In front of the truth of the pictures, there are pictures and truth, which can''t be refuted at all.


    At this time, Su Lin and Xu Hui, the beautiful teacher in charge of the class in the office, did not know at all that they had just held each other for a few seconds, which had already been secretly photographed and posted to the BBS for exposure.


    At this time, Xu Hui''s face was flushed. She was so embarrassed and angry that she couldn''t speak. In her heart, she wanted to teach Su Lin a lesson. She even ate her teacher''s tofu. But she remembered that Su Lin had just been eloquent and couldn''t blame her. After all, she knew it was an accident because she didn''t stand firm.


    Now Xu Hui is just dumb eating Coptis. She can''t say what she has suffered. She can only stare at Sulin with her eyes wide open. At the same time, her big chest goes up and down, and her breath becomes short of breath.


    "That Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean to! I''m sorry [


    Su Lin is a typical example of being cheap and being obedient. He touched his head with a smile and said.


    "You Sulin! It''s my own fall. It''s none of your business. " Xu Hui has no way. The fact is that she can only say so. However, she remembers that Su Lin is now the focus of public opinion. If everyone knows what happened just now, what can she do? My innocence in Qingbei University for so many years was destroyed once? Therefore, Xu Huili Ma Jiaodai said: "but just now, I absolutely do not allow a third person to know, Su Lin, you know what I mean."


    "Yes, yes Mr. Xu, I know that. I promise, I won''t tell a third person. But in fact, it''s nothing. Mr. Xu, it''s just that you''re going to fall down. I helped you a little bit. "


    Su Lin said, with a smile, "but, Mr. Xu, your figure is very good, ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk to me! Sulin, if it''s known by others, I''ll never let you go. " Xu Hui said, and then did it again. Glancing at the computer, she saw the post which had been pushed to the top and added red. Her eyes suddenly popped up. When she opened this post, she turned pale when she saw the photos of herself being held by Sulin.


    "Why What''s up? Mr. Xu, do you have any posts? "Seeing Xu Hui''s strange expression, Su Lin stretched out her head and looked at the posts and pictures on the computer. She immediately knew what was going on. She had to stammer and say, "Miss Xu, it seems I don''t have to keep a secret any more. It seems that I have It''s already late... "


    "No! This forum must be closed right now, the technology department must be closed


    Xu Hui''s face turned red again from pale shame and anger. She picked up the office phone and dialed the school''s network technology department: "Hello! I am Xu Hui from the school of economics. You should close the forum to me for the time being. There is a post on it that insults my personality. It must be banned to control the influence. "


    "Mr. Xu? We also saw that post. The technology is trying to shut it down, but Now that post has tens of thousands of views, background display images have been downloaded thousands of times I''m afraid It''s too late to recover the influence... "


    "How could that happen? Su Lin, you must help me clarify, you quickly post to help me clarify, return my innocence


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Hui almost pressed Su Lin to go to the computer and asked Su Lin to prove her innocence. Su Lin had to naively go to the forum and register a vest with an account number of "I will say I am Sulin", and then sent a post to clarify Xu Hui''s innocence: "don''t take it out of context, denounce shame and secretly shoot villains.". Mr. Xu is still innocent. My title must be longer than yours. Is it longer than the title? ¡·


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    When Su Lin''s post was posted, it immediately triggered a debate on the forum.


    Although these students of Qingbei university are honest and honest when they are in the school, but once they are on the Internet and on the forum, all kinds of words and comments are really full of tricks.


    However, at the height of the debate, the technical personnel of the Network Technology Department of Qingbei University resolutely closed the whole forum under the instruction of the president.


    Yes, the server is turned off, not just the off campus P access.


    In this way, the original hot and bustling forum was suddenly extinguished, and the students who were discussing warmly were suddenly cut off.


    "Mr. Xu, this The forum seems to be closed. Yes, there will be no problem. "


    In Xu Hui''s office, Su Lin said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, you have a lot of adults. Don''t care about those rumors! I''ve just posted a post to clarify that it''s just a coincidence of misunderstanding that I hold you. "


    Looking at Xu Hui, who is in her thirties, she is in the prime of a woman''s life. Especially a woman of this age, she begins to grow mellow and mellow. The peculiar smell of a mature girl has the most stimulating effect on adolescent boys. Su Lin happily explained to Xu Hui that he was glad to have a teacher in charge of a class in such a university. After all, it was better than an old Obasan or an old man?


    "Hum! Sulin, since you are in my class. Teachers hope that you have always been on your own, do a good job of college students, do not give me trouble. You know what? Otherwise, my deduction of your credits and reporting punishment will never be tolerated. " [


    Su Lin looks at Xu Hui with a smile, but Xu Hui doesn''t have any good feelings for her. Xu Huike has never met a student like Su Lin who has caused so many troubles in the University. In the face of this situation, she felt that she should take out the teacher''s score in order to suppress Sulin.


    But. Just as a coincidence, he fell in Sulin''s arms, but completely destroyed the image in Sulin''s eyes. It''s hard for Xu Hui to be serious.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. Don''t worry. I Su Lin is definitely a good student


    Su Lin felt her chest with a smile and assured her. Xu Huilin didn''t believe him.


    "Miss Xu. May I ask you a question? "


    Su Lin didn''t leave immediately, but asked curiously.


    "What''s your problem? Talk about it. If you can answer me, I will Xu Hui also got up from her position and left the classroom for so long. She didn''t know what was going on in the classroom, "let''s go back to the classroom! He said as he walked


    "My question is very simple, Mr. Xu, are you not married yet? Why didn''t you wear a wedding ring? "


    Although it is very abrupt to ask this question, Su Lin asked it with a smile, because he found that Xu Hui, the head teacher, was a little strange. I''m in my thirties, and I haven''t married yet. Anyway, with the atmosphere of teasing and chatting with the teacher, I asked such a very personal question.


    Sure enough, when Su Lin asked this question, Xu Hui shuddered all over her body, then lowered her voice a little, and answered Su Lin, "Sulin, is this the question you should ask? I get married or not. It has nothing to do with you. You go back to the classroom


    With that, Xu Hui was so angry that she didn''t want to get through to Sulin. First she drove Su Lin back to the classroom. Then she went to the female toilet in the corridor and went straight in.


    "Mr. Xu is angry. It seems that she is really an old leftover woman! Is there really no market for female doctors? I think Mr. Xu''s appearance and figure are still very good? Why are you in your thirties and sixes and not married yet


    Verified the idea in my heart. Sulin thought strangely. In particular, he remembered a joke he had seen in his mind. It was about a young woman who lied about her bachelor''s degree. After her doctoral degree was discovered by her boyfriend. I was dumped. This joke may make people laugh, but it does reflect the marital status of female doctors like Xu Hui.


    "It seems that those reports are right. The older unmarried young women in big cities are all intellectuals! Even if the conditions are so good as Xu, they are still so old and have not been married. What a pity


    While walking back to the classroom, Su Lin recalled the figure and appearance of Mr. Xu, tut twice, and then walked back to the classroom of 303 on the second floor of Wen. [


    "look! Sulin is back


    "Wow! Why didn''t Mr. Xu come back with him? "


    "Quick, quick Take pictures! It''s a pity that the forum has been closed. Why don''t we go to the school live broadcast... "


    "Students, I suggest that Su Lin will be the monitor of our class from now on. How about it?"


    "Yes! agree! Seriously agree"I give 32 likes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the middle of the classroom, Sulin is also silly. How come the students look at themselves one by one as if they welcome the hero back, and they all want to vote for themselves as the monitor of class 1 finance.


    "Sulin! You are really wonderful. What magic charm do you have? Mr. Lian Xu, see your ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    from Mr. Lian Xu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Generally speaking, when the head teacher of a university chooses a monitor, he or she should let the students with strong ability and class cohesion act as the monitor, or the students who listen to the teacher''s words and basically do things honestly.


    Basically, when the students vote, they almost choose such students in the end. Even if sometimes the students look away, the selected monitor is at most a disadvantage.


    However, now everyone has been voting for Su Lin to be the monitor. Moreover, it seems that this trend is very strong. Xu Hui was a little embarrassed.


    To be honest, Xu Hui is not willing to let Su Lin be the monitor. First of all, Xu Hui''s first impression of Su Lin was very poor. In the eyes of teachers, those students who are in high profile are generally not good students. The good students in their eyes are those who study low-key and do things in a down-to-earth manner.


    Therefore, it would be strange if Xu Hui had a good impression of Su Lin. Secondly, with the careless hugging in the office and the courtesy questions suddenly asked by Su Lin in the corridor, Xu Hui is even less fond of Su Lin.


    For students like Su Lin, the only thing Xu Hui prays for is that he won''t cause himself any trouble all day long. He can play his own way and thank God for not provoking right and wrong. Where dare to hope that Su Lin will assume the responsibility of class monitor and help himself to manage and arrange the whole class?


    University and junior high school can be different at all, the head teacher is not so often in charge of class things. Basically, all the things are communicated by the college counselors and the monitor. The teacher in charge of the class is a nominal manager of the overall situation, and only when there are important and key things can he come forward. Therefore, when the teacher in charge of a class chooses a monitor, he will be very careful. In this way, a good monitor is the key to a positive class.


    "You can''t let Su Lin be the monitor, or you''ll get the whole class damaged by Su Lin''s frivolous surname."


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Xu Hui frowned and looked through the list and files of the whole class on the platform. When she saw Su Lin''s line, she suddenly had an idea. She waved her hand to the students below and called, "students, be quiet! In my opinion, the selection of this monitor must be very careful. After all, different from high school, the monitor is the core and leader of a class activity. Many of your future activities and class affairs are almost entirely left to the monitor to manage. Therefore, we must choose carefully. " [


    with that, Xu Hui asked Su Lin, "since everyone is here to be the monitor of our finance class 1. Tell me about your personal experience. What kind of class positions have you held in high school before? Do you have any confidence to be a good monitor? "


    Xu Hui asked with a smile. The reason why she dared to ask was that she found out when she saw Sulin''s file. Other students, even the most junior, have served as class cadres in senior high school. Even if they are not monitor, they are also some kind of entertainment committee members. However, this Su Lin, in his high school records, is really very clean. He has no qualification as a class cadre at all.


    In this way, Xu Hui felt that Su Lin certainly did not have any experience as a monitor. As long as he inquired about it and answered truthfully, his classmates were also capable of distinguishing right from wrong, and he would certainly not let Su Lin be the monitor again.


    "Mr. Xu, when I was in high school, I didn''t hold any class position, let alone the monitor''s. I haven''t served as a monitor before, so I''m afraid the students love me too much. Where can I be a monitor? "


    Sure enough, Su Lin''s answer is very much the head teacher Xu Hui''s heart. But at this time, a classmate stood up and cried, "Sulin, what if you haven''t been a monitor? What can the monitor of senior high school do besides making small reports? You are the monitor! The students all think that you are very fashionable and capable


    "Yes! Su Lin, you can get down to the head of a junior or a karate club. We are willing to follow you! "


    "Choose Su Lin as the monitor! Raise your hands if you agree


    "Yes! Sulin, if you don''t behave properly, others will not dare to do it! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Sulin was really in the limelight! After the baptism of the information on the forum, students have already regarded Su Lin as the core figure in the whole class, especially the majority of the boys. They all think that Su Lin can put the president of the school karate club to the ground, and there must be real talent. Let such a person be the monitor, the whole class can be hard up.


    "Boss! I think you agreed! I don''t think it''s bad to be a monitor. Your girlfriend Qin Yanran is not in the next class! Yesterday, I heard you said that she was a monitor in high school. Maybe the university would run for the monitor. If you were the monitor, wouldn''t there be more opportunities for friendship in the future? "


    "Yes! Boss Sulin, you don''t think about yourself, but also think about our brothers in the dormitory. When you become the monitor, you can take care of our brothers more or less! "


    Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng, the three of them, have now consciously called boss Sulin. Moreover, he tried to encourage Su Lin to be the monitor, and Su Lin felt that it was good to be such a monitor. It is better to be the monitor first than to have a monitor in the future who is against himself and uses all kinds of powers to find trouble for himself."It''s said that after becoming a monitor of a university, many of them are in charge of management and statistics. In this way, if I were the monitor, would I not be able to steal from myself? No, it should be called opening the door to yourself? "


    After carefully weighing the pros and cons, and thinking of some advantages of being a monitor, Su Lin had this intention in her heart. Then she laughed and said to her head teacher, Xu Hui, "Miss Xu, I think about it for a while, although I didn''t serve as a class leader in high school. But I think when I was in college, I would try my best to do more work for our finance class 1. Since you believe me so much, I can''t let you down, can I? Mr. Xu, I''d like to be the monitor. " [


    "Sulin! You How do you Are you sure you can be a good monitor? " Xu Hui shook her head, "and the students, you really rest assured, let Su Lin to be the monitor?"


    After repeated confirmation, Xu Hui has no way to go against public opinion. This is no longer a question of the minority being subordinate to the majority. Basically, everyone has unanimously voted for Su Lin to be the monitor. Even if Xu Hui is a teacher in charge of a class, there is no way to oppose it. Finally, it can only be a compromise to let Sulin serve as the monitor of financial class 1.


    As for the selection of other class cadres, it is a little more complicated. After round after round of voting, they were finally elected.


    At this time, in the classroom of Wen2 304 next door, Qin Yanran''s finance class 2 was elected as one of the candidates for class monitor. Qin Yanran was elected monitor of financial class 2 with high votes.


    The first class meeting in the morning ended like this. Basically, the meeting contents of each freshman class are the same. After selecting the class cadres, and then adding some special attention problems, after the account is completed, basically in this half a month, there will be no class teacher''s anything.


    From the afternoon, we will enter the military training period of half a month. The military training venue is in Qingbei University. Male and female students in each class are separated and organized into a company. Under the strong voice in the afternoon, all the freshmen all put on green camouflage uniforms, belts, green military shoes, and military caps to start military training.


    "Boss Sulin! How big the sun is! I''m really afraid we''ll get sunstroke


    In a hurry, after lunch in the afternoon, all the members of 2464, dressed in neat green military uniforms, were ready to go out to the assembly site. Feng Shaoyu made a crooked hat. Looking at the dazzling afternoon outside, Feng Shaoyu said in a worried way.


    "Don''t worry! Shaoyu, when I was at home, no matter how big the sun was, it''s OK! Even if it''s heatstroke, just pass out for a while


    Mu Qingshan was careless and didn''t worry at all. His dark skin showed that he had been exposed to a lot of sun when he was doing farm work at home.


    "No! No! Dashan, you have to know, when we were in military training, those girls were also in military training. If military training faints, what a shame! If you faint during military training, do you think your Tianyu hot girl paper will pay attention to you? "


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "in a word, during military training, we should seize every opportunity to have a lazy rest and maintain the greatest physical strength. This is the king''s way. Are you right? Boss Sulin


    "Ha ha! Isn''t it just a military training? It''s not really going to be a soldier. Anyway, everyone is the same. Even those girls are training in the sun. They have no problem. What are we afraid of? "


    Sulin is really not afraid. Even if he can''t stand it in the sun, he wants a local object to be able to restore his body''s state by time reversal. In the same way, Sulin has made plans. If the three brothers can''t hold on to it, they can go back in time to help them recover!


    There is also Qin Yanran. Su Lin is worried that Qin Yanran and herself are not in the same direction of military training. As a result, the time of her local objects will flow backward, which may not benefit her.


    "That''s a problem, but even so, I''ll take a break and run over to Yanran to recover? Otherwise, such a big sun, girls, it is really difficult to stand


    Su Lin''s worry is not funny. In high school, when she was still not so regular in military training, many girls couldn''t withstand the sun exposure, and finally fainted alive, and more girls fainted with hypoglycemia. As for the suntanned girls, there are countless.


    "Let''s go! boss! Two o''clock meeting. It''s almost one forty now. If you''re late, you''ll be punished by the instructor. "


    Looking at his watch, Feng Shaoyu urged. Then all the members of 2464 immediately went out to the military training ground and ran to the assembly position of the eighth class in the third company assigned to the four of them.


    At this time, Qin Yanran, also with the three girls of 8556, dressed in military uniform, talked and laughed all the way to the centralized place. Just in the dormitory, several girls had done protection in advance, smeared with sunscreen, and drank cool tea to understand the heat. However, once out of the dormitory building, I was immediately exposed to the bright sun and could not open my eyes.The whole earth is like a steamer with high temperature. People''s feet walk on the concrete floor, just like ants walking on the hot pot. The air seems to be evaporated. It''s too hot.


    "Yan Ran! so hot! In such a hot day, what can we do if we really want to train in the sun for so many days? Even if you put on sunscreen, you will get sunburnt


    The hot girl, Zhitian Yu, is also worried. The sun is too big here. At this time, she wants to go back to the dormitory, eat popsicles, lie on the bed and blow the electric fan. She doesn''t want to go to the so-called military training at all.


    "No way! Tian Yu, if we don''t go to military training, we won''t have military training credits. You see, everyone is the same. There is no choice. I just hope that every day in the future, it will not be as hot as today. "


    Qin Yanran also wiped the sweat on her face. On such a hot day, she is really hard to endure. Now, she really wants to see Sulin quickly, because Sulin is his spiritual pillar. Even in such hot weather, she will be full of confidence.


    "Boss Sulin, look, there are so many girls in military uniform! Tut I didn''t expect that they were all the same military uniforms. How could they look so ugly on us? On the girls'' bodies, they looked pretty good! "


    Han Feng laughs and looks at so many younger sister paper who rush to gather on the road, and the other two people comment on it.


    "Yes! Madman, in fact, this uniform is very beautiful on the younger sister''s paper, but the only drawback is that it''s too long to see anything. It''s packed tightly. "


    After moving his eyes, Feng Shaoyu said happily. Then he suddenly pointed to several girls in front of him and said to Su Lin, "boss Su Lin, look, isn''t that sister-in-law? Tut Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law will be a proper green flower in the army after she puts on her military uniform


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Yan Ran?"


    Looking at the position Feng Shaoyu pointed to, Su Lin was also stunned, because what he saw at this time was really different from Qin Yanran he had seen before.


    Yingzi shashuang Qin Yanran, wearing a green military uniform, wearing a military cap, long hair up. Between the eyebrows and eyes, that kind of heroic and vigorous hair, in an instant, the beauty is no longer delicate and delicate, but is now this kind of dazzling appearance. There are also three other girls around Qin Yanran, who have changed their temperament. Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan are also stunned.


    "Yan Ran, look! It''s Sulin, and they are! "


    When they look at this side of Sulin, Qin Yanran and they also found them. Xue Ting pointed to Su Lin and said to Qin Yanran, "ha ha! Yan Ran, I didn''t expect that Su Lin of your family is very handsome in military uniform! "


    "Sulin? Ha! I haven''t seen him in military uniform before! I didn''t expect it. It was pretty good. "


    Seeing Su Lin, Qin Yanran is also in front of her eyes, full of joy in her heart. After all, although Su Lin is relatively thin, her skeleton is there. She is big enough and her shoulders are wide enough. When she wears her military uniform, she can support her. She is very tall and straight. Stand straight, so it seems more military temperament.


    "Yanran, which company are you from? I don''t know if we''ll be together


    He ran forward with a smile. Sulin asked with a smile. [


    "look at you! Sulin, you''re sweating. You need military training in such a big sun. Do you have any antidote? By the way, have you applied the sunscreen I put on you? We are all in class nine in three companies. I asked the male students in our class. It seems that all the students in the school of economics are in the third company. What class are you in? "


    Qin Yanran took out a wet paper towel from his pocket with a smile, and gently wiped the sweat on Sulin''s forehead, and Sulin felt his head. "It''s OK, I don''t have to wear sunscreen. What''s more, I''m a big boy, isn''t wearing sunscreen laughed at? We are in class eight in a row, and we happen to be connected with you, but we don''t know when we are training. It''s not connected. "


    "You think you are really rough skinned and thick skinned! I have to put sunscreen on tomorrow, OK? Or I''ll ignore you. "


    She glared at Su Lin and heard him say he didn''t apply sunscreen. Qin Yanran was not happy and said with a pout.


    "I see! Our little Yanran, you are the king of our family. Of course I listen to you. Do it tomorrow, will you? " Su Lin touched Qin Yan Ran''s pouting mouth and said with a dry smile.


    "What king of a family? Sulin, am I not the head of the family


    Qin Yanran hands akimbo, again staring at Sulin said.


    "Yanran, you are the king of the family, I am the point of the family. Hey, hey Only the two of us add up to be the head of the family Sulin played the word game again. But still will Qin Yan Ran to tease to smile: "you are garrulous! All right, Sulin, let''s get together! I hope it won''t be so sunny in the next afternoon. "


    When people from two dormitories rush to the training ground, the scene is really spectacular.


    It''s such a big playground. If you look at it, it''s dense. All of them were freshmen in military uniform. Su Lin estimated visually that in the past, there were not 10000, but 89000, right?


    This is a green ocean, so neat and solemn, Qingbei university freshmen military training is about to start. All the freshmen, in class order. They were divided into companies.


    All the instructors who were responsible for the military training for the freshmen of Qingbei University were regular soldiers from a special forces combat unit of Southwest Military Region of the people''s Republic of China.


    In the broadcast of Qingbei University, there was an ensemble March, and each drillmaster with solemn expression was assigned to each company. In every class. When the march was over, president Zhu Xueqing''s voice was heard on the radio: "dear students, welcome to Qingbei University. However, before you go to college, you need to undergo rigorous military training, which is also an important training to train everyone''s strong will and bear hardships. I hope you can harvest the perseverance of the soldiers from the military training, and bring better changes and influences to the future study and life... "


    After saying some old-fashioned words, there were also several military leaders'' encouraging speeches. This time, the military training for freshmen of Qingbei University was officially started.


    And Sulin and their several, were assigned to three consecutive eight classes, is a black faced instructor with. Su Lin also noticed that the ninth class in the third company next door was brought by another high and big instructor. [


    boys and girls come from separate classes. For example, class 8 in three companies is actually a boy from class 1 and class 2 in finance, while class 9 in a third company is a girl from class 1 and class 2 in finance. In the instructor''s slogan, all the freshmen follow the instructions, step by step toward their assigned training sites in the past.


    "Sulin! It seems that Xue ting and our training places are different! "


    Looking at the past training place for girls in class nine in three in a row is the open space under the liberal arts experimental building, while on his own side, he runs to the engineering department, and there is a big flower garden between them. Feng Shaoyu is a little anxious.Feng Shaoyu is looking forward to seeing Xue Ting all the time during military training. But now, there is such a big flower bed, you can only see from a distance, even can not see very clearly.


    "Class 8 and class 9 need to be next to each other? How did you get there? " Sulin also noticed, but when he saw the open space over there, he understood it. It turns out that there is no sun in the open space over there, all of them are in the shadow, while their boys are basically exposed to the sun.


    I''m afraid that''s what the instructors have agreed to let the girls enjoy the privilege of training in the shade. For this bias, Su Lin is actually in favor of both hands, after all, those girls are much weaker than boys, naturally can''t stand a long time exposure to the sun.


    In this way, Su Lin did not have to worry about Qin Yanran''s heatstroke and fainted. However, this also has a bad point, that is, like Feng Shaoyu, Su Lin can only look at Qin Yanran from a distance, and can not pay close attention to her all the time.


    "Attention! stand at ease! Count off... "


    The military training officially began. The black faced instructor seemed to have saved himself from introducing himself. He immediately entered the training state. It seemed that he wanted a new officer to take office. He didn''t think the sun''s fire was enough, so he had to add another one to the boys.


    This is song Kui, the instructor of class 8 in three companies. He has a black face. Not only is his face black, but his mood is also black. After all, no matter who loses in the draw, he can''t teach the girl class, but he will not be in a good mood when he is assigned to a boy class.


    As an elite of the special forces, since entering the army, he has undergone the most rigorous training. All of them are closed, not to mention women. They have never seen beautiful star posters. They often do some simulation operations in the mountains and forests of Northeast China. The more difficult the conditions are, the more qualified they will be.


    Therefore, this time has the opportunity to enter Qingbei University as a new military training instructor, for these special forces, that is a very good job.


    Especially if you have the opportunity to serve as the instructor of the girls'' class, for these soldiers who are lonely all the year round, it''s just an extraordinary enjoyment in the world.


    But unfortunately, in the lottery to decide who to teach in the girls'' class, song Kui was unlucky. In the end, he only won eight classes in three consecutive times, such a boy class full of boys with boys and girls.


    Song Kui also turned around and looked at Yan Bing in the opposite flower garden. Song Kui was envious and envious. How could Yan Bing be so lucky? He won the girls'' class. He could not only train in the sun, but also chat with so many girls.


    These are all unwritten rules of the army. Every time there is such a military training opportunity, song Kui will actively sign up. He knows that the freshmen and girls in the university are full of admiration for the powerful military instructors. Song Kui can see more than once that his company''s buddies have served as a military training instructor in the University, and finally found a college girl friend.


    Although it is strictly prohibited in the company, soldiers are not allowed to seduce female students when they are instructors. However, as long as it is covered up and not found out, the army will not be able to handle matters after military training by secretly contacting them after military training and developing long-term ties.


    This is such a good opportunity. For song Kui, who is 25-6 years old but still single, he has come to Qingbei University for three consecutive years to take charge of Freshmen''s military training. But every time he was in the boys'' class, and every year, he saw his comrades in arms and female students fighting with each other. Unfortunately, he just doesn''t have a chance. How can he not get angry?


    "Yan Bing, a playboy with a white face, is not like a hungry wolf into the wolf pack. Those girls will suffer Why didn''t I have that life? "


    Song Kui, who is jealous of the flames, looks at Su Lin and others in front of him. Where is he in a good mood? If there was no place for him to go out of his heart, he had to sprinkle it on the male students under his command, so he even saved the introduction of himself. He directly ordered: "all of them have it. Turn left and run around the playground for me five times first! Start running, one two one, one two one, one two one... " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The sun is in the sun, there is no intention to weaken, and the class of Sulin has been called by the instructor to run a full four laps on the playground, and there is still one lap before they can go back to continue training.


    "Hoo Hoo Boss Sulin! Do you think our drillmaster ate gunpowder? How do you think he is so angry? You see, in other classes, where are we punished for running


    Feng Shaoyu is relatively thin and tender. Although he is also very tall, his physical strength is far from that of other people. The playground of Qingbei university is 400 meters in a circle. After only four laps, it is almost impossible to support it. Panting, under the hot sun, it seems that he may faint at any time.


    "Young Yu, hold on! Just one more lap. Who knows what''s wrong with this black faced drillmaster? He''s so angry in his heart that he throws it on us! "


    Han Feng also saw that his class and other classes of training are not the same. Now those classes have begun to formally train their military posture and forward march, but they are punished for running laps when they come. This is obviously different treatment, it must be the instructor''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Shao Yu, madman, if you two can''t hold on, just pull me a little, and I''ll drag out the door and run." Mu Qingshan, a strong northeast Han, has the best physical strength. His dark skin has sweat on it now, but his vigorous thighs are running vigorously.


    "It seems that this instructor is not a good teacher! We estimate that we will have a hard time in the next ten days. "


    Sulin, if it wasn''t for a local object, went back in time and recovered a little bit. Now it will never be better than Feng Shaoyu and Han Feng. And the other boys in the team, also looked completely withered, ran four laps more than 1000 meters, for them, is the limit, especially in such a big sun.


    However, we are all tough guys. No boy said he fainted or announced that he would quit running. They all ran hard for five laps, and then returned to the original gathering place. Almost all the people sat on the ground tired. Whether the ground is clean or not.


    "Madman. Here are some erasers for you His face was covered with sweat... "


    Su Lin took out a package of wet wipes that Qin Yanran gave himself just now, and gave Han Feng a few of them. He himself is not bad, recovered a physical condition, now in addition to a little tired. Nothing at all. Even the heart rate is normal.


    "Who told you to sit down? Get the hell up for me. Stand in line! Stand up! Mom, you guys with thin arms and legs can''t do it. After five laps, I''m so tired. How can I train? "


    After watching them finish running, as soon as they sit down after running, song Kui, with black face, runs over with dignity and scolds all the people.


    "Motherfucker! Do you know how I trained in the army? Every morning, we have to run ten kilometers back without breakfast. We still carry heavy loads. We don''t have to carry anything like you. After running more than 1000 meters, I''m tired. If our soldiers are like you, how can we protect and defend our motherland? All of you can stand up for me. If you can''t stand well, you''ll run five times for me... "


    Black face song Kui is more angry, the more feel in the heart of some. Since I don''t have the chance to contact those beautiful female students, let these male students who don''t know their boundless and generous nature know what a soldier is like.


    "Dying! Sulin, it seems that our luck is really bad! I met such a neurotic Instructor... "


    Feng Shaoyu is really complaining at this time! Encounter such a drillmaster, even if everyone did not do something wrong, he will be picked bones in his eggs, looking for all kinds of excuses to punish them.


    "I can''t stand it! Ah My legs are trembling. I really want to go back to my dormitory bed and have a good sleep Han Feng was about to stand still. His legs were shaking. At this time, the black faced song Kui came to him and saw his shaking legs. He didn''t even say hello, so he immediately kicked up.


    "Ah..."


    Han Feng feet a burst of pain, immediately can not stand, fell on the ground.


    "If you can''t even stand well, what are you doing? Stand up for me. Stand up again


    The black faced song Kui taunted Han Feng and said, "stand up for me quickly. Do you want the credits of military training? What else can you do if you can''t even stand well? "


    Seeing this scene, Su Lin immediately got angry. What happened to the drillmaster? Did you eat the powder? You''re going crazy like this? If only the training was a little strict, Su Lin could still accept it. But now, the black faced song Kui completely used them as a tool to vent his anger. He was not happy in his heart, but he took them to vent his anger.


    Not to mention the problem that he ran five laps for no reason at all. Just for a moment, Han Feng was really unsteady, and his legs trembled a few times. He kicked a few feet so mercilessly. Su Lin''s eyes had already seen it. I''m afraid that Han Feng''s leg now has a large bruise."Damn it! Is this instructor so cruel? One foot down, so merciless. What is he doing? Are you going to kill the madman? "


    Unable to bear it, Su Lin wanted to rush out and argue with him, but Feng Shaoyu on the side stopped him: "Su Lin, although we all recognize you as our boss, what are you going to do? He is a military training instructor. We should give all our military training credits from them. What''s more, they''re special forces. Can you beat them? He is training us in the military. If you rush out, you will be in the wrong, no matter what


    "But can''t we watch the madman suffer? He''s making trouble like this


    Su Lin''s eyes were red with anger. Regardless of Feng Shaoyu''s obstruction, he jumped out and angrily said to the black faced song Kui, "drillmaster, why do you kick people?"


    "Why should I kick people? Ha ha... " See Su Lin jump out, black face song Kui not angry but smile. Finally, a thorn can''t help but jump out. Even if he just kicked Han Feng, he didn''t see Han Feng''s resistance. Song Kui couldn''t enjoy himself in his heart. Now when he saw a man who jumped out for others, his interest came. Otherwise, it would be too meaningless to abuse them.


    "Why should I kick people? As long as I am your instructor, I say his posture is unqualified. If I want to kick him, I will kick him. This is the rule of military training. You know what the hell you know? Motherfucker! You are not college students now. You are the soldiers under my hand. If I let you fight, you must fight for me. What can I do for you. What are you going to do? Why do you say I am? "


    There were a few laughs. Black faced song Kui pointed to Su Lin and exclaimed. "Needless to say, I know. Are you upset with me? Don''t want to be trained like this? That''s OK. I said to all of you, as long as you bastards, someone can knock me down, then this person can not need military training. I can give him full marks in military training. How about that? "


    Song Kui, who was very confident, pointed to Han Feng, who was unable to get up in his arms and groaned on the ground, and laughed, "don''t you want to stand out for him? Then you will have the kind to knock me down. Otherwise, if there is no seed, you will pay for your success. Run around the playground for ten times. If you can''t finish running, you can''t come back! "


    "My God! How could we be so unlucky to be assigned to such a perverted instructor


    "Yes! Now he has made it clear that he is going to torture us... "


    "This man seems familiar to me! It seems that That''s Sulin, the crazy one on the forum today, isn''t it? "


    "It seems to be him, Su Lin, who defeated karate president Li Boda!"


    "Is it really him? So Doesn''t he have a chance to defeat the instructor? "


    "Thinking too much? This is not the same at all. Wushu is often a virtual thing, but it is not practical at all. You see, the soldiers who trained us this time are soldiers of special forces. They are all good at their skills. You can see that his muscles are so strong. How can Sulin be an opponent? "


    ¡­¡­


    There are boys from financial class 2 next door in the class. They recognize Su Lin, but they still don''t think that Sulin will be the opponent of this black faced instructor.


    In fact, Su Lin can''t stand it any longer. She has long wanted to beat the poor instructor hard, but she is afraid that the other side is a drillmaster, so it''s not easy to start. But now, since the other side himself said such words, it can not blame him. This is to do evil and not live.


    "Ha ha! Instructor, that''s what you said. However, what I ask is that if I defeat you, you must let all our students get full marks without military training, OK? "


    Su Lin first went to help Han Feng up. He used a local object for his foot to turn back the flow of time and let his body recover. Then he challenged the instructor song Kui: "although I don''t know why you want to send anger on us, we are not soft persimmons, so you can pinch them if you want. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with our military training performance credits. Do you really think that we have no ability and will not resist? "


    "Oh! I have trained several groups of students for three or four years, but I really haven''t met anyone with backbone like you. That''s funny. You said you could beat me? Do you think you can? Stinky boy, that''s not what big talk says. Do you want to stand out for everyone? Well, then I''ll fulfill you. I promise you the conditions. But if you fail, your punishment will be doubled. I don''t want more. If you can''t beat me, you will have to run 10 laps more than others in each of the 15 days of military training. What about? I am a fair man! "


    In the face of a provocative Sulin, the black faced song Kui was also interested. With a contemptuous smile, he agreed to Sulin''s conditions and put forward his own new conditions. After all, he never thought that he would lose to Su Lin, a weak scholar who just entered the University.


    College students, in Song Kui''s life dictionary, is completely a pronoun for physical weakness. Therefore, song Kui felt that he could not lose and had no reason to lose.What''s more, song Kui''s visual inspection shows that Su Lin''s body shape and figure have no strength at all. How can he compare with himself? Don''t say you want to win yourself. Even if you are going to stand your fist, you will soon lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    Not only song Kui thinks so, but also the students. In their opinion, the army, soldiers, or special forces must be the kind of elite soldiers who can''t get rid of them in front of them.


    "Sulin! Don''t go! You won''t be his opponent. If you run ten laps a day, you will be miserable! No one can help you


    Feng Shaoyu holds Su Lin in his hands. Although he saw Su Lin beat Li Boda yesterday, Li Boda doesn''t look as powerful as the special forces instructor in front of him! Although Li Boda practises karate, although he is known as a ten stage master, the discerning eye can see that Li Boda has too many tricks and embroidered legs. Compared with those deadly moves of special forces, it is not enough to see.


    Especially now this black face song Kui''s dark muscles are very bluffing. If you look at it, you will feel timid.


    "What? Shaoyu, don''t you believe me


    Su Lin shrugged his shoulders easily, and then said to the instructor song Kui, "since you asked for it, can you blame me? So many students here can testify. I am not actively challenging the instructor!"


    "Stinky boy, you won''t be proud in the next second. In the same way, I will let you know what pain is


    Black faced song Kui didn''t take Su Lin as an example at all. He quickly rushed forward and hit Su Lin''s stomach with a fist. He deliberately avoided the important part of the injury, but hit the most painful part. It was to teach Su Lin a big lesson, but it would not hurt him too much.


    However, the black faced song Kui did not expect that Su Lin''s speed was very fast, and even before he had a fist to fight, he had already dodged. At the same time, song Kui felt a sharp pain in the same position of his stomach. When he looked down, he found that he did not know when Sulin jumped in front of him and hit his stomach with a fist.


    "Why How is that possible? How can you be so fast? "


    After eating Su Lin''s fist, his stomach was very painful. The pain did not act on the surface of the body, but vibrated to other body organs. It could be said that it was an internal injury. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The drillmaster was beaten?


    How could someone beat the instructor during military training?


    This scene took place in the training of the eighth class of the third company for freshmen of Qingbei University.


    All the students were staring at the past, Su Lin actually dare to start with the instructor, and he really taught the black faced instructor a lesson.


    "You What''s your name, motherfucker? How dare you beat me


    Covering his stomach, song Kui, a black faced man, glared at his eyes and roared angrily at Sulin.


    "Remember, we don''t change our name, we don''t change our surname. So is Su Lin from financial class 1. You just hit my brother in the dormitory. Don''t think you are a drillmaster. I will give up easily. Hum! Just now you said it yourself. If I can defeat you, the students in our class don''t need military training, and they will get full marks. You won''t be able to do that, don''t you? "


    Su Lin walked up to the black faced instructor song Kui with a look of disdain.


    "I When did I say that? " [


    being approached by Su Lin step by step, song Kui could not help but step back two steps, then pointed to Su Lin and said, "if you challenge the instructor, I will report it to you Qingbei University. You are waiting to be punished!"


    Song Kuigang just said that such an agreement was just lip service. He had no ability to let the students in this class get full marks without training. The military training of Qingbei university should be judged by the performance of the closing ceremony. You need to practice walking, catching fist, rifle and so on.


    This is just the first day of military training, song Kui met Su Lin such a nail, and he is still in the wrong side, now there is no way, can only deny, absolutely can not admit that he just said such a thing.


    "Hum! Do you really want to cheat? Drillmaster, when you said this before, all the students in our class heard it. Don''t believe it, they say


    Toward the back of a call, almost all the students have agreed to call up.


    "Yes! Drillmaster, why don''t you count your words? "


    "It was a deliberate attempt to find fault! Such a drillmaster, we have to report him... "


    "Sulin! Give the instructor a good beating! Help us out... "


    "Hit him! Sulin! You are the monitor of our class. Beat him to death... "


    ¡­¡­


    Filled with righteous indignation. Rao is the other students, are not used to this instructor''s words and deeds. In the past training, they were asked to run for five laps, but now they are still playing like this. How can we not let the students get angry?


    Especially the students of financial class 1, they chose Su Lin as the monitor of the class, and now Su Linc stands out for everyone. This time, the voice of support for Sulin was even higher. Everyone appealed for Sulin to beat song Kui with a black face again.


    "Boss! Give me a beating on him, damn it. I just kicked my foot. It''s so bloody! "


    Han Feng angrily, but also a strong demand, Su Lin beat the instructor song Kui.


    "You Sulin, don''t mess around. Do you think you can really beat me? I''m the special operations elite of the special forces. It seems. I can''t do it without giving you a good lesson. " [


    staring at Su Lin, song Kui has no confidence now. Although he was careless and didn''t try his best to deal with Sulin just now, with his combat experience in special forces, it can be judged that Sulin is not an easy opponent to deal with. Just now, the speed of Sulin''s breakthrough has made song Kui have no confidence to defeat Sulin.


    "Hum! Really? instructor. That''s fine. It seems that our bet is not over. I haven''t beat you completely. Let''s have a good one? Drillmaster, take out your skill!


    Su Lin''s face smiles slightly, and then simply rushes up with a lunge and sweeps towards song Kui''s.


    "What? How fast... "


    Su Lin so fast, song kuigen could not dodge. He could only take advantage of the situation to fall to the ground and avoid Sulin''s foot, but Sulin seemed to have foreseen his reaction and immediately another sweep. Song Kui can hide. Su Lin sweeps his middle leg hard. He falls on the ground in pain.


    "Ah Sulin, my leg is broken! You Damn it


    Covering his legs, song Kui''s face is crooked and his eyebrows are twisted together. He struggles to retreat back and scolds Su Lin in his mouth.


    "Oh? Now, do you dare to speak hard? Is there a drillmaster like you? Hum! What kind of soldiers, dare to come to our Qingbei University as instructors? Are our college students of Qingbei University qualified to be trained by people of your quality? "


    With a sneer, Sulin stepped forward and stepped on his ankle.


    "Ah! My feet... "


    Song Kui almost fainted from the pain again. However, his loud voice screamed, but it immediately alarmed the military training instructors in two or three places next door.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s screaming? ""It seems to be song Kui''s side!"


    "What''s wrong with song Kui? Come on! It seems to have been beaten by students. Go and have a look


    "What? Is there such a bold student in Qingbei university? Do you dare to beat the instructor? "


    "It''s the opposite! Just a student, who dares to hit us? "


    ¡­¡­


    Found such a situation, around a dozen military training instructors, brush brush brush came over. They looked at the scene in front of them. Song Kui, as a special combat elite, was trampled on by a college student who was in military training.


    First of all, no matter what the matter is, who is right and who is wrong. First of all, these instructors who are also elite in special operations feel ashamed. They are special combat personnel of national elite special forces! How can you be inferior to a hairy child? If this incident is spread out, the special combat elites in the company will be beaten by college students during military training, and the whole company and even the whole regiment will be disgraced.


    "Come on! Control that student for me! We must be severely punished. We are beating the instructor and opposing him! "


    An officer who seemed to be the commander of a company, with a black face, quickly ordered. In a moment, more than a dozen instructors went towards sulinwei. All of them were special combat members of special forces, and they were several times more powerful than ordinary soldiers. And now. But they all went to deal with Su Lin alone. They felt that their comrade in arms song Kui was trampled on by Su Lin, which was also an insult to them. They all roared and rushed at Sulin.


    "Boss Sulin, be careful!"


    "Sulin! Worry


    "It''s over! Su Lin must be dead this time. I don''t know what punishment will be recorded! "


    "Look at this posture, those instructors will not give up until they beat Sulin hard!"


    "But it was the instructor who had gone too far. Sulin is just starting for us all


    "Yes! We are going to tell the teacher and the headmaster that it is clearly the instructor''s fault. Where is Sulin wrong? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the students'' hearts also hung up. They were all worried about Sulin, and. They also felt that Sulin was going to suffer this time. So many instructors deal with him alone, even if he has wings is useless. It''s hard to escape, so many angry special forces instructors, I''m afraid to beat Sulin into a pig''s head.


    "Hum! How dare this boy beat our instructor? "


    "See how I deal with him!"


    "We should pay attention to it. If you hurt him, please don''t hurt yourself!"


    "Yes. company commander. This son of a bitch, we''ll clean it up well... "


    ¡­¡­


    These angry instructors, almost from all directions towards Sulin. Han Feng, standing with Sulin, saw so many ferocious instructors. His legs were all soft and collapsed on the ground. He covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Su Lin being beaten hard.


    However, the results of the facts were beyond everyone''s expectation. When these elite fighters. After the special forces instructor, one by one outstanding soldiers rushed forward, facing Su Lin, a freshman who seemed to be suffering from human and animal damage, no one could have imagined that it would be such a scene.


    "So slow? How to protect our country? "


    With a bang, Sulin punched a drillmaster out.


    "With such a light force, can we reach the enemy?"


    One hand caught the arm of a drillmaster. Sulin sneered contemptuously, and then turned back fiercely. The instructor covered his arm with pain and quickly backed away.


    "No! no way! You are all too weak. Even an old man in his eighties I met can''t compare with him. It''s good to call him the elite of Baizhan? "


    One punch after another, one leg and one leg!


    Su Lin knocked down one after another of the special forces instructors in front of the public. His movements were coherent like the flowing water of the same profession. In other people''s eyes, it was really like the hero in a traditional martial arts film. With the action of an enemy, there was no redundant action. Every time he punched, every flying leg, he could accurately hit the opponent, and every time he made a fist, he could hit his opponent accurately The bow of the head and dodge, are seemingly easy to avoid the attack.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is going on here?


    It is clear that so many special forces instructors are going to capture Su Lin, but now, they are all knocked down by Su Lin, and none of them can stand up again.


    "Support! Support Call for support, chief. I''m Our third company There are There''s a prickly student who He made us even a dozen instructors All of them have been called... "


    The company commander, who had been giving orders at the side, could no longer stand by calmly. He quickly picked up his walkie talkie and called for support to Liu Zhi, the highest commander of the military side and head of the special forces combat group.


    "What? How could this happen? Are the students so impulsive? Why don''t you know that the control of the scene caused the students to stir up and be beaten up by the students? "Liu Zhi, the leader of the walkie talkie, is also shocked and angry.


    "No! Chief, I We didn''t cause the students to stir up, just Just a student did not know what reason, hit one of our instructors. Then, I asked other instructors to capture him. As a result, he beat all the past dozen instructors. No good, chief, he is coming towards me now. Hurry up Ask for support Ah Ah Zizi Zizi... "


    Before the company commander finished his words, he was kicked to the ground by Su Lin, who was addicted. The walkie talkie in his hand flew out and fell on the ground in two.


    "Hello Hello What''s going on? What''s going on? I beg your pardon? Is it a student? You are more than a dozen special officers and soldiers. How could you be beaten by a student? And they all hit! Hello Hello... "


    Liu Zhi, the head of the group, said unreasonably, but the walkie talkie did not respond at all, only the harsh sound of Zizi. He was also immediately flustered. This was the military training in Qingbei University, the highest institution in the country. Many times, even the leaders of the Central Committee always pay attention to it. As the highest commander of this military training, he absolutely can''t allow any accident.


    But now, even just the first day of military training, such a big thing happened, and he Liu Zhi, even the specific situation is not clear. So Liu Zhi quickly picked up the walkie talkie and yelled at all the other instructors who were still in military training: "command! Command! Now stop all military training, all give me to the position of the third company, quick! right off! At once


    In a flash, all the special forces instructors who were training on the playground and open space of Qingbei University were all running towards Su Lin''s position. Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, immediately put on his military cap and called Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, and hurried over.


    "Wow! Sulin, you It''s so damn handsome


    "Have you seen it? Just now, Su Lin alone knocked down a dozen instructors! "


    "How handsome! Sulin, you are my idol


    "It''s like Bruce Lee''s reincarnation!"


    "No! I feel more handsome than Bruce Lee! Even cooler


    "Quick, quick Take photos and post forums


    "What a forum! The forum has been blocked by the school... "


    ¡­¡­


    The students at the scene were stunned. They were really stunned. When they reacted one by one, they only saw Sulin standing there and the instructors who were full of ouch and groaning pain.


    But at this time, the students saw again, from all directions, there were dozens of instructors, galloping towards this side.


    What rhythm is this!


    Can we say that all the instructors in the training of Qingbei University have come here? If according to the rhythm just now, even if these instructors come many times, they will not be beaten by Sulin?


    At this time, none of the students present would question Sulin''s ability any more. After seeing Su Lin''s skills just now, they felt that there was no difference between a dozen instructors and dozens of instructors. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    A drillmaster!


    Two instructors!


    Ten instructors!


    Twenty instructors


    All the elite special forces arrived from different directions, so they did not arrive together, but arrived one after another. At present, the instructor who arrived first saw the scene that so many of his comrades were knocked down by Sulin. How could he not be angry? Without saying a word, he attacked Sulin directly.


    However, with no exception, they are not Su Lin''s opponents. Even if Su Lin let them have one hand, they can make them obedient.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the consequences and the end. Dozens of military training instructors came one after another, and all of them were knocked to the ground by Su Lin.


    Oh, my God!


    In this way! [


    now, there are 50 or 60 instructors who are lying on the ground, holding some parts of their bodies in pain, and the number is still increasing.


    "This Is Sulin Are you crazy


    "The martial arts experts in the TV series are like this, aren''t they?"


    "In the end, will Sulin Even we did? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dense instructors who fell on the ground, even the students who watched the drama were afraid. Su Lin was a little crazy, right? At the same time, not only the instructors came from all directions, but also the freshmen of other classes who were in military training, and the old students without military training. They all looked at Su Lin in a daze and mechanically knocked all the instructors down with one move.


    At the beginning, it was those instructors who came to look for Sulin, but now it''s Sulin looking for these instructors.


    "Cut! That''s what special forces are capable of? It''s too rude, isn''t it? Even my master, who is over 80 years old, can''t compare with him! "


    Su Lin, the abnormal force, even compared these special soldiers with his master, Han Shouyi. But now he is addicted to it. After all, he hasn''t done this for a long time, and there are so many humanoid targets for him to practice with.


    in Sulin''s opinion, he has already hit an instructor. What''s the difference between two instructors, ten instructors and dozens of instructors. Otherwise, would you let yourself be arrested and tied up by these instructors?


    Of course not!


    How could grandfather Su be arrested like that? Since you want to fight, grandfather Su will be with you. What other consequences, after the fight to say, anyway, will not kill people, to play to the end!


    Su Lin''s heart is very wide, but Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment over there, is so anxious that he seems to be an ant on a hot pot.


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Staring at this scene in the distance, Liu Zhi was so shocked that he could put an egg in his mouth. "My soldiers are all elites of hundred battles! How could you be knocked down by such a simple move by a student? " [


    is it true that there is only one person, and that one person knocks down all the soldiers of a company that he brought over? It''s not scientific! It''s unbelievable. It doesn''t conform to any logic on earth!


    "Hello! Hello President Zhu, you Come to the door of the third floor of Wen quickly. It''s amazing! You One of your students beat my instructor. No It''s all my instructors who have called... "


    Pick up the phone. Liu Zhi, head of the group, said to Zhu Xueqing at the other end of the phone. His words were also vague, because the scene in front of him was really shocking. As the head of the special forces, he has seen many elites in the hundred battles, and even a burly special soldier, who can fight three special forces with one person. However, it has never been seen that under the siege of so many special elites, it is still possible to evade attacks so easily. They even knocked down every special soldier who came forward to attack one by one, and used only one move.


    A move!


    Just one move!


    Liu Zhizhi, the leader of the team, is proud of the special combat elite. With just one move, he has been dealt with.


    From Liu Zhi''s point of view, every move of Su Lin was so natural and fluent. He seems to be able to know all the details of each opponent''s rush. And can predict the reaction of the other side, and then can quickly respond, or dodge, or capture. Or attack.


    Sometimes it seems that it''s totally relying on force, but it can naturally link up the movements. It''s not hard at all. Dozens of moves have defeated all the elite special forces.


    "Is this still human? Even some people in that Department of the state do not have such skills! "


    Now Liu Zhi can no longer use exclamation to represent his current mood and feelings. Fear is just such two words. When he looks at Su Lin who is still standing there, he can only use the word "fear" to accurately describe his feelings.At this time, Su Lin found that there was no special forces instructor to find it. So he began to take the initiative to observe and search around. His eyes were very sharp. When he looked at Liu Zhi, he lit up and found the target.


    "Is he coming towards me?"


    When Liu Zhi was seen by Su Lin, he felt a chill that made all the hair stand up. He watched Su Lin come towards this side quickly. He was scared out of his wits and ran back. He called to the principal Zhu Xueqing on the phone: "Mr. Zhu, you''d better come here quickly! I I can''t stand it! All of our people have been knocked down by your students. Now he comes to me, all of them... "


    "What? Chief Liu, you have to hold on Hold on I I''ll be right there... "


    On hearing Liu Zhi''s tone, Zhu Xueqing couldn''t sit still at all. He ran down from his office and rushed to the liberal arts laboratory building.


    Liu Zhi, the leader of the special corps, was in his 40s and joined the army since he was 16 or 17. He did not know how many hard and bad scenes he had experienced and how many difficult opponents he faced. However, he had never been so afraid today. The former opponents, even the powerful ones, felt that there was a possibility of victory, and the opponents were still in the human category at least.


    But when he saw Su Lin today, Liu Zhi didn''t even have the intention of fighting. He felt that he could not defeat Su Lin, and the only way was to escape from the devil of Sulin.


    "No Don''t come here. You You devil... "


    However, Liu Su didn''t seem to have a lower military ambition than Liu Su''s, but he didn''t seem to have a higher military ambition. You see, when I hit so many instructors, I didn''t take the initiative to pick things up. They came to me for trouble. At first, I thought how powerful your special forces were. Now it seems, tut It''s vulnerable. Is this the standard of our national special forces? It''s really disappointing! Your special forces are really weak! "


    Indeed, in Sulin''s opinion, those TV plays of special forces he had seen before had high expectations for the national special forces forces. He always felt that the soldiers in them must be elite soldiers in hundred battles, and they can fight against hundreds of soldiers with one enemy. But today, under his leadership, Su Lin really didn''t feel that these so-called Baizhan elites were different from those little gangsters of the dragon and tiger gang. Anyway, they were all settled by him.


    "This This classmate, you Don''t get excited. We have something to say slowly. I am the person in charge of this military training and the head of the special corps. "


    In the face of Su Lin''s words, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, could only say something bitter. He frowned, but he had to smile at Su Lin. In his opinion, these soldiers under his hands are already very strong. However, now to Sulin''s mouth, become so vulnerable. However, he had no way to refute, because it was true that, as Sulin said, these elite special forces did not go through a round under Su Lin''s command, and were defeated by Su Lin with only one move.


    "So you are the person in charge! Then I have to give you a little bit of a reaction. "


    Su Lin grinned and even went up to Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, said, "how did you become a regiment? Is the soldier under the hand such a quality? I won''t repeat the skill quality just told you. Take their spiritual and cultural level as an example, tut Opening and closing is swearing. In military training, we don''t treat our students as human beings at all. If we have anger, we will spread it at our students. What kind of soldiers are we? Are these your men? I don''t think you are a good regiment, are you? "


    Even Su Lin, like the person in charge of military training, Liu Zhixing, the head of the special corps, made a crime. But at this time, Liu Zhi was like a child who had made a mistake. He nodded and bowed to Su Lin and said, "sorry, classmate. Maybe it''s the attitude and method of our soldiers'' military training is wrong. You can rest assured that I will educate them well after I go back. "


    With Su Lin hanging on his back like this, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, was sweating all over his body. He always felt a strong pressure on him and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    At this time, Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, came here in a hurry. He saw the beaten instructors all over the place, and then there was a student hanging shoulder to shoulder with Liu Zhi, the head of Qingbei University. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "The student? How can the student, who is closely related to Liu Zhi, be so familiar with each other? "


    Looking at the past from a distance, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, frowned. Seeing Su Lin a little familiar, he suddenly woke up when he came closer: "it''s Sulin! I''ll tell you! I''m afraid only he can do such a thing. Only he has such courage! However, I didn''t expect that he could fight so well! Give so many special forces instructors Zhu Xueqing was really beaten down "


    before that, Zhu Xueqing was specially reminded by Fang Liping. He had seen Su Lin''s picture and paid special attention to it. So now, after careful identification, we can recognize Sulin.


    However, Zhu Xueqing had no idea that Su Lin had such a good skill. He was not only able to defeat Li Boda, President of karate society in the school. Now, with a kind of non-human strength, one person singled out a company''s special forces instructor.


    Is this still human?


    Is this a student of Qingbei university?


    At least Zhu Xueqing has never seen a second student like Su Lin since he was president of Qingbei University for so many years. However, Fang Liping has already told Zhu Xueqing that Su Lin is the Qin family''s prospective son-in-law. That is to say, the big tree with his back against Qin Zeyuan, the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, is not the background of a cat or a dog. Even if Zhu Xueqing can not give a background similar to the Yun family, Li family, or even the Wang family, he has to give face to Qin Zeyuan, Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee.


    After all, this place is in the capital, and the Qin family''s influence in the capital, even in the whole country, is already visible. Moreover, by virtue of Zhu Xueqing''s sixth sense, he can judge that Su Lin could not have been so reckless only relying on the power of the Qin family. If he doesn''t have any background and strength, how can he rely on such a big tree as Qin family?


    Political stuff. In particular, in the complex political game of the upper class, every action and arbitrary behavior may have deep implications. How can we protect ourselves and gain the most benefits? This is the time to test the political vision and skill of a person, an official. [


    "Su Lin, I''m afraid his strength and power behind him are not simple! Otherwise, ordinary people''s children. Can you have such great martial arts? "


    When he got here, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was not flustered at all. Instead, he was walking step by step, thinking about how to deal with such a matter.


    However, when Liu Zhiyi, the head of the team who was talking with Su Lin, saw Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, it was as if he saw a straw to save his life. "Zhu President Zhu, you Come here


    Seeing the principal Zhu coming, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, was relieved. In his opinion, Su Lin, even if he is good at martial arts, is a student of Qingbei university after all! No one may listen to anyone, but can he not listen to the president of Qingbei university? If you don''t listen. Isn''t he afraid to be expelled from school?


    Therefore, after seeing Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, came, Liu Zhi, the head of the group, breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his expression and tone of voice towards Su Lin immediately hardened.


    "Su Lin, do you know that what you are doing now is already a crime? Beat up active servicemen. Do you know how many years this will last you? Even I can put you on the charge of treason with the enemy! "


    Suddenly put aside Su Lin''s arm, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, angrily called to Sulin.


    "Oh! Chief Liu, didn''t we say it well just now? You also said that you would give your group a thorough spiritual civilization education. How could you turn your face and refuse to recognize people in such an instant? "


    Sulin sneered. Then I saw Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, coming to me. He suddenly realized, "what''s going on! It''s to see our headmaster coming. There''s backing, isn''t it? Head Liu. Do you really think our headmaster is helping you, not me? "


    Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, came over. Naturally, those students who were watching also saw it. This time, but it is a frying pan, those students saw that even the headmaster is out, I am afraid this time Sulin''s fate is doomed.


    "It''s not easy! Even our headmaster has been shocked. Su Lin is going to die this time! "


    "Yes! Can the headmaster not get angry after beating so many instructors? "


    "No! Look, it seems that the headmaster''s face doesn''t look angry! Why do you still have a smile on your face? "


    "Yes! According to common sense, at this time, the headmaster should not be angry, quickly forward to Su Lin on a curse? Why are you walking up now with a happy face? "


    ¡­¡­ [


    those students did not dare to move forward, so they could not hear what was said here. They could only judge the situation of Sulin by the expression they saw.


    However, from the headmaster Zhu Xueqing''s happy face, these students have more curious insects in their hearts. Would you like to know if Sulin can still create a miracle so that the principal will not be angry?"Mr. Zhu, you are here at the right time. Take a look at the good deeds done by Su Lin, a student in your school. My instructors are all here. There are 98 in total. All of them are elites of our special corps. Now they are like this. You You have to give me an account. "


    When he met Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, Liu Zhi, the head of Qingbei University, didn''t need to keep his hands at all. He pointed to his soldiers all over the place and questioned Zhu xueqingxing, President of Qingbei University.


    "This Oh, my God! How could that be possible? Commander Liu is really joking. The special forces under your command are all elites of hundred battles! Our students in Qingbei university are all weak scholars. How can we beat your soldiers? I''m afraid no one will believe you when you say that? "


    To Liu Zhi''s surprise, Zhu Xueqing would say such a thing. Isn''t it obvious that he is shielding Su Lin? And Sulin was already ready to go back in time. Anyway, it was almost enough to play a chase. It would be good to go back to time. So he was so afraid that he saw Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, standing on his side and defending himself.


    In this way, of course, Su Lin didn''t have to go back in time. Instead, he held his chest in both hands and looked at it happily. How did the headmaster defend himself? Why did he want to defend himself?


    "Mr. Zhu! Are you a little biased? As you can see, all my instructors were knocked down by your student Sulin. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your students? Let''s see what they say! "


    the exasperated group leader Liu Zhi pointed to the students who were watching over there and called out to Zhu Xueqing.


    And Zhu Xueqing also laughed, and then called out to the other side, "students, just now the head of Liu said that these instructors were defeated by Su Lin alone, and said that you all saw them. But I think, Su Lin alone, how can be so many people''s opponents? It is even more impossible for them to be injured without any damage. So What do you think? Did you really see that Sulin knocked down these instructors? "


    The students were surprised. Zhu Xueqing, the principal of his school, would ask in such a tone. Isn''t it obvious that he wants the students to sing double roles with him and lie to justify Su Lin?


    However, students are also very happy to do such things. Especially the students who had just been severely disciplined by the instructors, at this time, they called out in a loud voice.


    "No! No! "


    "Not at all! What we have seen is that these instructors have tried themselves, and all of them have defeated themselves! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did they deny it, but also all kinds of explanations that were full of loopholes were called out by these students, and Liu Zhi, the head of the group, was furious.


    This is the way to get more help, but less to help the wrong. Just now those instructors were very strict with male students and frivolous with female students, which had long been unpopular. At this time, there was revenge. Of course, the students knew which side to stand on.


    "Sorry! Head Liu, my students, hundreds of pairs of eyes, said they did not see Sulin fighting with your instructors. What you said just now is all your one-sided words


    Compared with the rank, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, is much higher than Liu Zhi, the head of this special corps. Therefore, Zhu Xueqing didn''t have to give Liu Zhi any face at all. He said directly, "it seems that our military training this time will be delayed. Commander Liu, why can''t you control your soldiers so much? On the first day of military training, we fought against each other privately, and now we are all wounded. I''m afraid our military training will stop here! "


    With a sigh, Zhu Xueqing nodded and laughed at Su Lin, "Su Lin, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You go back to the team first! I have something else to discuss with head Liu. "


    "Me? go back? Is there really no business for me? "


    Sulin''s eyes widened and asked in surprise. I beat so many instructors, but I didn''t have a thing. Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, actually made a start for himself. It seems that he has nothing to do with him? Su Lin couldn''t figure out why Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, would take the lead for himself. However, it seems that the military training instructors have been injured because of his own reasons, which seems to be postponed temporarily. This is great news! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The military training for freshmen in Qingbei university has been cancelled!


    Because of a freshman, he beat all the instructors.


    Now Qingbei university is communicating with the special corps, but no matter what, the school has issued a notice for the time being. The military training of the freshmen was postponed to the summer vacation of freshmen.


    This time, all the freshmen were jubilant and cheered, especially the girls. They had to take all kinds of measures to protect themselves from the sun, but suddenly heard the good news that the military training was cancelled. It was just like running for joy.


    In the president''s office of Qingbei University, Liu Zhizheng, head of the special corps, patted the table angrily and said to Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University: "president Zhu, in any case, you must give us an account of the special corps. Otherwise, I will report to our military region. This is not only a personal problem, but also a problem of the whole military. Our special forces corps is already the most elite military presence. If this incident spreads out, it''s like hitting our military in the face. How do you want our special forces corps to face the leaders? "


    When he said this, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, remembered what Su Lin said when he was joking with him. You special forces are weak and explosive. However, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, couldn''t refute a word, which made him too oppressive and had nothing to do with his face.


    As a commander of the special forces corps who has experienced many battles, he has seen so many big waves that he even went to Iraq to carry out humanitarian missions as a joint * * team. Now he has to be forced to give in to such a monkey boy with no hair. How can Liu Zhi not be angry. Not angry? Don''t you ask Qingbei university to give an account?


    "Head Liu, first calm down and drink tea. Do you really think I don''t know the truth of the matter? But you can see the situation on the scene. Su Lin can clean up the special forces of your whole company alone. You won''t think about it. Su Lin himself is so powerful. Can his background be simple? "


    Sipping a sip of tea and pouring a cup to Liu Zhiqing, President of Qingbei University, said slowly.


    "What? Mr. Zhu, do you mean This Sulin. His background Big background? "


    Liu Zhi, who was still angry. As soon as he heard Zhu Xueqing''s words, his body was immediately shaken, and the whole person felt a sudden enlightenment. It''s no wonder that Su Lin looks fearless. No wonder this Su Lin can choose his own company''s special forces by himself. Even Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University, a senior vice minister president, has to be courteous to him. The background of Sulin''s family. Isn''t it a big day? At least one of the best families.


    However, Zhu Xueqing thought about it carefully in his own mind and searched for it all the time. But after thinking about all the top-ranking family names in China, none of them is Su family! What the hell is going on? Is this Sulin not his real name? Or is there another secret?


    When he arrived at the position of Liu Zhi, he knew that some political and military circles in China were in the hands of a few aristocratic families. For example, when he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant commander, he joined a family with his old chief. Otherwise, there is no aristocratic influence on it. Even if you have the ability, it is difficult to get further promotion.


    Whether it is in the official or military circles, the truth is the same. We are all united and divide power into one force after another. Even the supreme leader knows this situation. Moreover, the supreme leaders have always encouraged and promoted the formation of such relations, and have tried their best to attract and suppress some aristocratic families.


    This is the imperial skill handed down by our ancient feudal dynasty. The doctrine of the mean is the king''s way. Only by controlling these forces and doing a good balance can we make the whole country more stable and prosperous. In fact, under the system of our republic, although the people are the masters of the country, power is still in the hands of a small number of people.


    However, it is undeniable that for ordinary people, such a system has been a great gift. No matter how these power struggle, how these high-level aristocratic families fight for power and profit, in fact, the life and influence of the common people is not very big. As long as the political situation is stable, the country is prosperous step by step, and the common people can live a good life, it does not matter who is in charge of this power?


    however, for the middle-level officials and officers, a little bit of political changes can cause great changes in their lives. To this position, the change of official position seems to have no ability. The most important thing is to find a good supporter and know how to stand in line. In a time of political turmoil, the correctness of standing in line directly determines the future of officials.


    Liu Zhi is sweating profusely now. He knows that if he really gets angry with Su Lin and offends the aristocratic family behind him, he may receive a relegation order from the supreme military region the next day. Although so far, Liu Zhi does not know what kind of aristocratic family is represented by Su Lin, but as long as from the tone and attitude of president Zhu, he can roughly estimate a level.


    "Mr. Zhu, more Thank you for reminding me, but can I ask you weakly, this Sulin, isCautiously, he picked up a small cup of tea and sipped it gently. Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, took a 180 degree turn in his attitude. From his hot temper, he suddenly turned into a cautious and frightened kitten.


    "This Head Liu, I think you''d better not know. As long as you know, you can''t afford to offend the forces behind Su Lin. I''m afraid there are few more powerful forces in the capital. "


    With a smile, Zhu Xueqing did not directly reveal the Qin family behind Su Lin to Liu zhitou. After all, Su Lin is only the son-in-law of the Qin family. Frankly speaking, although Fang Liping has told him that the Qin family is absolutely supporting Su Lin, Zhu Xueqing is not too sure. Moreover, he thinks that there are other forces behind Sulin besides the Qin family. So. In this ambiguous background, Zhu Xueqing did not dare to disclose too much to Liu Zhi.


    This is also a way to make the most of everything in the officialdom. Don''t tell everything completely. Generally speaking, it means seven points, leaving the key three points, which makes people have a suspense. Only in this way can we be more upscale and mysterious.


    Zhu Xueqing also talked about Su Lin''s background. However, Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, has probably known. I didn''t go on asking. Instead, he began to discuss with Zhu Xueqing how to deal with the postponement of military training.


    But at this time, in the campus of Qingbei University, it was once again falling out.


    No mistake!


    The freshmen are cheering!


    The old students are surprised!


    The greatest meritorious officer was the cancellation of military training. No better than Sulin.


    For a moment. In the presence of hundreds of eyes. Su Lin''s legendary story that he knocked down the whole team of special forces instructors with one move after another was immediately spread in various versions.


    "What? The one named Sulin put down all the instructors? "


    "Bragging? Where is anyone so good? Even if Su Lin''s martial arts are superb. I don''t have the ability? "


    "Why not? At that time, you didn''t even see the videos of the freshmen, but you didn''t even ask about all the three eyes of the freshmen. Su Lin is just like Bruce Lee in a martial arts movie. The instructors look majestic. In front of Sulin, they are just like dogs... "


    "Well done! Last year, when I was in military training, I was made difficult by those instructors. Those instructors still have a few lecherous, and they always act on female students in our school. They deserve to be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, before the two incidents subsided, the whole school became a sensation. Even, the news quickly spread to other colleges and universities through various channels, and was regarded as a joke.


    Although many people laughed off the news and thought that it should be pure exaggeration and speculation. Where could this person named Sulin have such ability, most of the students in Qingbei University have already believed this fact. No matter whether they have seen or not seen Su Lin''s power, after all, the military training has been postponed, which is an indisputable matter Real.


    At this time, in the martial arts club of Qingbei University, Yuan Tianqi called her father Yuan Mingming, the Vice Minister of public security.


    "Hello, Tianqi, what do you want to call me at this time? I will go to a meeting soon. This meeting is very important. It is a cooperative project between the Ministry of public security and the military. "


    Yuan Mingming, who was on the phone that day, said in a hurry that he was in a military restricted zone in the capital city. He was invited by a general of the military to discuss some training projects for cooperation between the military and the public security departments. But did not expect, at this time, received a call from his son yuan Tianqi.


    "No! Dad, I''m afraid that uncle Sulin has made a big mistake this time... "


    Yuan Tianqi didn''t know the specific things. She only knew that Su Lin had beaten the instructors of the whole company. This is not a trivial matter, especially since the other side is a strong special corps. According to Yuan Tianqi''s understanding, if other people, without background, commit such a thing, they will be expelled from Qingbei University, and even face military retaliation.


    Therefore, Yuan Tianqi called his father Yuan Mingming at the first time, which was to make yuan Mingming exert pressure and plead with the military side to turn such a matter into a small and trivial matter into nothing.


    "What? Sulin''s in trouble? What''s this time? Is it about the young master of the Li family you mentioned yesterday? What is the Li family? Tell him what I mean. They dare not touch Sulin. "


    Yuan Mingming did not pay much attention to the second-class or even the first-class merchant family, which had no foundation in the political and military circles. After all, even if you have money and no power, it''s like a tree with no deep roots. Even if you are luxuriant, what''s the use of you? If a gust of political turmoil blows over, you will only accumulate more wealth for others.


    Therefore, Yuan Mingming didn''t pay attention to the Li family at all. But this time, it was the military that Sulin offended. To be exact, it was the whole special corps of the military."Dad! Not the Li family, but During the military training of Sulin today, the instructor of general training was called... "


    Before Yuan Tianqi finished speaking, Yuan Mingming laughed, "what''s the matter? Is not a military training instructor? Sulin hit it and hit it! Do you want me to show up? If you go and talk to the chief officer in charge of military training, you can say that I said it. They definitely want to give me this face and dare not touch Sulin. "


    "No! Dad, listen to me. Sulin beat the drillmaster, but not a military training instructor, but But all the military training instructors Except In addition to the head of the special corps, other instructors are now healing in the General Hospital of the 74th army near the school! "


    Yuan Tianqi said awkwardly, and Yuan Mingming heard this and immediately exclaimed: "what? I beg your pardon? Su Lin beat the whole company''s military training instructors? He What is he going to do? Tianqi, this can be tricky. For the whole military training special corps, it represents the whole military. Moreover, with such a big fight by Sulin, it''s not easy to make a big thing small. Tianqi, I''m going to a meeting right now. I happen to be some big men in the military. What''s the situation of Qingbei university now? First of all, you should communicate with each other, stabilize the scene for the time being, and keep your little martial uncle Su Lin. besides, I''ll try to find a way out quickly here... "


    "Dad! It seems that Su Lin has not been called by the school or the military. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I''ll go to find out what the school means Yuan Tianqi said and walked out of the martial arts club. Yuan Mingming also agreed, hung up the phone and walked into the meeting room.


    "Oh! This Sulin is not a worry free guy. However, hehe, interesting, this boy, unexpectedly gave a special forces to others. Are you afraid that others don''t know he can fight so well? It seems that this time the master has accepted a very high-profile younger martial brother! But now, I''m a big brother. I''m going to wipe my ass for my younger brother... "


    With a bitter smile, Yuan Ming Ming Ming appreciates Su Lin, a little younger martial brother, and has nothing to do with him. I can''t help it. The master told me that if you want to take good care of Su Lin, you can''t make any mistakes. Moreover, in Yuan Ming Ming''s opinion, it''s just dozens of people! What can this be called? It''s just that these people are military special forces, and they are a little bit troublesome. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! I''m going to take the train from Suzhou to Jianou this afternoon, so I''m going to write a chapter on Daniang dumplings at Suzhou railway station while I''m waiting for the train. The rest depends on whether there are sockets and networks on the train. I can''t guarantee that the 10000 words today can be uploaded on time. However, I can assure you how much is missing today. I will double the compensation when I get home tomorrow ! A word of character after several months of identification, we should be able to believe it! As for the starting point of the novel, the author of "yeben" has been described in a low-key way recently. One word will be reduced as much as possible. There are also abridged versions. We all know that in order to avoid this book being completely banned, please understand it! Thank you every day have a few book friends, as well as to the monthly pass everyone, here, a word once again appeal to you to subscribe! Reward depends on ability, but those who read one word novel should at least support legitimate subscription! How much is it from three chapters a day? Not much at all, OK? A subscription of only five or six yuan a month is the driving force for the author to keep writing. Recently, there have been a lot of subscriptions. I hope you can help me tide over the downturn of subscription. I hope you will make some extra remarks in the following words (you know). To subscribe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    a well defended conference room in the capital of China.


    Several generals with the rank of senior general were in the conference room, frowning and discussing some contents while drinking tea. Look at their expressions at this time, it seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Yuan Mingming, Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security, came in. The generals who were discussing the issue immediately met them with a smile and said, "minister yuan, I''m really sorry to ask you to come here during your busy schedule! However, this project will not work without the full support of minister yuan. "


    "Where? where? All of you are the sharp swords of the Republic. Compared with the generals, I am just a grain of rice. Generals, if you need any assistance from the Ministry of public security, we will certainly cooperate with you. "


    Although these generals are so polite to Yuan Mingming, he knows it in his heart. Even the lowest rank is the rank of lieutenant general. At least he is the commander of a local military region. At least, he is a powerful general with more than 100000 generals. But this time, these generals also had another plot to call Yuan Mingming, a vice minister of the Ministry of public security.


    "Good! With the words of minister yuan, what can we worry about! Just now, I had a headache with Lao Lin and them! Come on, come on Minister yuan, let''s have a good discussion on the project of establishing a special action team jointly by the army and the Ministry of public security. "


    At this time, he was talking about a general with a white beard in his sixties. Despite his kind face, anyone in China can know that this is Chen Gengnan, the Minister of national defense of our country. He is also the vice chairman of the Military Commission and an iron blooded general who has entered the ranks of national leaders. In the counterattack against Vietnam that year, it was the first battle that this iron blooded general became famous.


    "Commander Chen, if you say so, you are praising me. I am not very clear about this specific project plan. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Although Chen Geng Nan is the Minister of defense and vice chairman of the CMC, he still likes to be called commander Chen most because he is also the commander of the Beijing Military Region.


    Although Yuan Ming Ming was a vice minister of the Ministry of public security, he had come from the military system before. Therefore, he was no stranger to the commanders and generals in front of him. It is precisely because of the blood of the army that these generals found him.


    "Lao Lin, you can show minister yuan the detailed plan." Chen Geng Nan asked another general with the rank of general to give a thick project plan to Yuan Mingming, who took over the project plan and flipped through a few pages of the table of contents, and then he roughly understood what the project was about.


    "Commander Chen, is the situation in the South China Sea really so serious? Are we really going to do this? " 4


    after reading the plan, Yuan Mingming sighed and put down the project plan. At the same time, he also put such a thing in his heart.


    "Yes! Bright, the situation in the South China Sea has always been a headache for our country. As you know, the little devils are clamoring for the issue of * * and those small countries in the South China Sea also take the opportunity to shout. There is also the support of Western capitalist countries. Although our country is not afraid of these small countries, the main tone of the world is peace now, and we can not initiate local wars on our own initiative. This will only give people a handle and enter into the trap of Western capitalist countries. "


    Nodding his head, Chen Geng Nan even called Yuan Ming Ming affectionate, calling him by his name directly. At the same time, he patted Yuan Ming Ming on the shoulder and continued, "the special action team set up this time, in fact, is to send a group of soldiers to sneak into these countries and secretly eliminate the leaders of the forces in these countries. In this way, we can support the pro China forces in the country to come to power. Liang Ming, as we all know, you are a great master of Han Lao. You can talk about your own Kung Fu. You have a third younger martial brother, Huo Qitian, who is a famous martial arts master in the world. We thought, can you find someone to do some special training for these soldiers we selected? Of course, the Ministry of public security can also select some Jing Ying to join. "


    "I''ll get someone to train you? Isn''t there a training program of its own in the army? Commander Chen, the plan of the warrior is different from this one. "


    Yuan Mingming licked his dry lips and said.


    "It is because the training programs of the army are suitable for large-scale operations, and even the training programs of special forces are not flexible enough. We are interested in the flexibility of the training of warriors. We hope that you Han men can send excellent volunteers to teach these soldiers the ability of concealment, tracking, hiding and response. I believe that all these are the strengths of your warriors, and our army''s plan can not be achieved at all. "


    Chen Geng Nan waved his hand and pleaded, "bright, it''s better to let one of your two younger martial brothers come, especially your second younger martial brother. Do you really think we don''t know he''s the king of killers? According to the professional analysis of our military, his ability of concealed assassination is absolutely the first level in the world. However, because he has never done anything harmful to our national interests, we have not acted on him, but we have been monitoring him. Recently, he has just returned home. Bright, you''d better ask him... ""My second younger brother? I''m afraid... "


    Hearing that Chen Geng Nan said that he would invite his second younger martial brother to guide such a special operation team, Yuan Mingming gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "commander Chen, to be honest, although I am his master brother. But some things, after all, can not be forced. The second younger martial brother has always been on his own, and he is most taboo to contact with the state, let alone your military. Even if I did, I couldn''t tell him. What''s more, I don''t know where he''s gone now. He just showed up at my house last night


    "Well You can only let your third younger martial brother Huo Qitian come... "


    Chen Geng Nan is also known as the king of killers Yue Lixing''s Xing son, no way, can only retreat and seek the next.


    "Third younger martial brother? He is now estimated to have opened a new martial arts school in Brazil. Moreover, the third younger martial brother is afraid of his kung fu in concealment... " Yuan Ming Ming Ming said in such a dilemma that he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said, "yes! Commander Chen, I have a very good candidate. That''s my fourth younger martial brother, Su Lin, absolutely meets your requirements. Moreover, he is in the capital now, which is very convenient. "


    "Fourth younger martial brother? When did old Han accept his apprentice again? Liang Ming, how is Su Lin''s Kung Fu? What''s the difference between your second younger martial brother''s Kung Fu in concealment? "


    Chen Geng Nan only knew that Yuan Ming Ming had two younger martial brothers, Yue Lixing and Huo Qitian. He never knew that there was another fourth younger martial brother Su Lin, so he knew nothing about Su Lin.


    "Only strong, not bad!"


    With a smile, Yuan Mingliang said these four words. Although he has never met Su Lin and never learned Su Lin''s skills, from the reactions of master Han Shouyi and his son yuan Tianqi, one thing that Yuan Ming Ming can be sure of is that Su Lin''s martial arts are absolutely very high. Otherwise, the master would not take him as an exception and his son Yuan Tianqi would not suddenly have a God for a day Work.


    In Yuan''s opinion, Su Lin''s martial arts can be described as unfathomable. As for the hidden Kung Fu, Yuan Ming Ming thinks that Su Lin''s martial arts are all so high, which naturally is not a problem.


    When Chen Geng Nan heard Yuan Ming Ming''s four words of "only strong but not weak", he immediately asked, "bright, where are you now the fourth younger martial brother? Is it in Beijing? Can you arrange a meeting as soon as possible? "


    "There''s absolutely no problem. However, commander Chen, my fourth younger martial brother is more mischievous. I''ve made a little trouble recently. Look..."


    Taking advantage of this time, Yuan Ming Ming Ming felt that it would be better to say what Su Lin had caused today. With so many big men in the army, isn''t that a trivial matter for Sulin?


    "What''s the matter? Bright, as long as it is in China, you can say it. I''ll take care of him in my own name. "


    This is not Chen Geng Nan''s boasting. It is estimated that there is no injustice in China. Even the current president will give Chen Geng Nan a little bit of a thin face.


    "Nothing. Commander Chen, my junior brother just went to Qingbei university this year. Today is the first day of military training. He accidentally clashed with the instructor and beat the instructor... "


    Before Yuan Ming Ming Ming finished, Chen Geng Nan said in a tut: "what a big deal is my way? Your younger martial brother has such great skills, naturally, he will not be willing to be trained by military training instructors. There are some conflicts. It is understandable that it is not a major event. But bright, you a vice minister of the Ministry of public security, can''t even do such a small thing? Do you want to come to me for such a trifle? "


    "No! Commander Chen, listen to me. My little younger martial brother is a little naughty. I really beat the military training instructor, not one, but It''s all A special forces company All instructors. "


    When he said this, Yuan Liangliang was a little bit blushed.


    "What? He hit a special forces company alone? This It''s really your younger brother! Bright, with this point, your little brother, we have to decide, this time the special action team instructor, let him take the post


    Exclamation, Chen Geng Nan on the contrary happy, because this means that this is called Su Lin has enough ability, not wave to get a false name. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Well Commander Chen, what happened to my younger martial brother this time? I''m afraid that Qingbei University and the special forces will not give up. "


    In fact, Yuan Ming Ming Ming wanted Chen Geng Nan, the top military officer, to clean Su Lin''s buttocks.


    In general, the chairman of China''s Military Commission is concurrently held by the chairman of the supreme head of the state. Therefore, it can be said that Chen Gengnan, Minister of national defense and vice chairman of the CMC, is the highest head of the military. As long as he comes forward, it can be said that basically in China, there is no unclean buttocks.


    "These are small things, bright, you can rest assured. I will solve these worries for your younger brother. What''s more, talents like your younger martial brother can train more special operation teams for our military. I''m now considering whether to arrange a military rank post for your younger martial brother. In this way, he will be more convenient and bright in the capital. What do you think of it? "


    Smiling, Chen Geng Nan is going to seal an official for Su Lin, which seems to be a benefit to Su Lin and give him various privileges when he moves in the capital. But in fact, Yuan Ming Ming Ming, who has been struggling in the official circles for so many years, doesn''t know. This is what Chen Geng Nan wants to win Su Lin into the military system.


    Moreover, on the other hand, to win over Su Lin is just to make friends with himself. Yuan Ming Ming Ming knows that the military side has always wanted to draw him closer to him. The current political situation seems to be very prosperous, but the actual undercurrent is actually invisible to ordinary people. It is a matter of one or two years for the country''s top leaders to retire due to physical reasons.


    The crown prince battle. Over the years, it has been the biggest and most secret political event in a country. As the chief executive''s health gets worse and worse, the fight under the surface becomes more and more fierce.


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is also a vice ministerial senior official, and he is less than 50 years old. Among the provincial and ministerial senior officials, he is the younger generation. Therefore, he has become a hot topic for various forces.


    Hearing Chen Geng Nan''s solicitude, Yuan Ming Ming Ming did not intend to respond immediately. Moreover, he gave him to the military without considering Su Lin''s idea. Yuan Mingming also felt that something was wrong. After all, he had heard a little about Sulin''s character. He knew that Sulin didn''t like to be forced and arranged, so he just laughed. Half accepted and half detached said to Chen Geng Nan, "commander Chen. I can''t be the master. After all, I''m just Su Lin''s big brother. He is also a student of Qingbei University. Where can I hold such an important position? What kind of officer are you going to be before you graduate from university? Specifically, let''s have a look again? as for. There should be no problem for Surin to come and help train the special operations team. I''ll contact Sulin later and tell him about it. " [


    yuan Liangliang politely refused Chen Geng Nan''s solicitude and ensured the training of the special action team. In fact, it was also a nai move. But it is now the best way to protect oneself, no one will offend.


    "Good! That''s good! Bright, as long as the plan of the special operation team goes well this time, our military owes you a favor. We will try our best to help anything we can in the future. "


    Chen Geng Nan, who was always hot in the officialdom, could not see yuan Mingming''s cunning move. However, it was his own army who asked for help from others, so he also laughed and told commander Lin around him: "Lao Lin! What regiment did you go to Qingbei University for military training this time? Give me a call and say hello


    "Commander Chen, I have just checked. This time I went to Qingbei university to train a special corps under my command. This time, most of the members of the special operation team were transferred from this special corps. I''m going to call Liu Zhi, the head of the team. "


    Commander Lin, who was speaking, happened to be the old chief of Liu Zhi, commander of the special forces corps. He was also a big head soldier who had been relying on Chen Geng Nan. Now he has been promoted all the way, and he is also a commander of the military region, and he has hundreds of thousands of string controllers.


    Liu Zhi, head of the special corps, was in the president''s office of Qingbei University. Liu Zhi, head of the special corps who had just discussed with Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was not in the mood and didn''t want to answer the phone. However, when he saw that the number was commander Lin, his old chief, he didn''t dare to refuse, so he called president Zhu on the opposite side A voice of Hello, immediately smiling face Yingying press the connect button.


    "What''s your order, commander Liu Zhi?"


    "Little Liu! it''s me. Here''s a question I want to talk to you about... " Commander Lin was just about to say something about Su Lin when Chen Geng Nan heard that the phone was connected. He made a gesture and said, "Lao Lin, let me talk to him!"


    Because at this time, Yuan Ming Ming Ming was still on the stage. Naturally, Chen Geng Nan wanted to show his sincerity on this side, and he paid more attention to it by himself.


    "What''s the matter? I will try my best to finish what the old chief ordered. Our special corps will be ready at any time. "


    Liu Zhi''s promotion to his present position depends on commander Lin''s appreciation and promotion. Of course, any order of commander Lin will be carried out from the beginning to the end. However, at this time, commander Lin coughed and said, "wait a minute, Xiao Liu, the supreme leader said that he would tell you in person about this matter.""What? The chief executive? "


    The hand holding the mobile phone trembled. Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, trembled and asked, "old chief, what you said Can it be Chen Commander Chen? "


    "Well! It''s commander Chen. Now I''ll transfer the call to commander Chen. Pay attention to your attitude. "


    In China, there are only two people Liu Zhi knows who can be called the supreme leader by commander Lin. one is the chairman of the whole China State and the leader of the people, President Gu. Another natural thing is that Chen Gengnan, the top commander of the military, vice chairman of the CMC, and commander Chen. Naturally, because he and commander Lin are military systems. Therefore, Liu Zhi knows that the highest possibility is that this chief executive is commander Chen. [


    however, Liu Zhi is just a commander at the rank of lieutenant commander for the top military commander. He never thought that he would be able to call commander Chen one day. Moreover, it seems that commander Chen specially asked commander Lin to call. What a privilege it should be?


    What''s going on? Will even the supreme leader commander Chen be startled? Commander Liu Zhi''s hand holding the mobile phone has begun to shake, because commander Lin at the other end of the phone has transferred the call to commander Chen.


    "Hello


    There was a majestic voice on the other end of the phone. Liu Zhi, the head of the group, immediately and unconsciously strained the whole body and then mechanically responded. "Commander Chen. Liu Zhixiang, head of the special corps of the 19th division of the Northeast military region, reports to you


    "Well! Chief Liu, I''m Chen Geng Nan. Is your Corps responsible for this new military training of Qingbei university? "


    Although Chen Geng Nan''s voice is very flat. But now I hear Liu Zhi''s heart. It was a shock. He was immediately frightened. What''s going on? Why did even the chief executive ask about this? Is it that the news travels so fast? Has the disgrace of our special corps spread all over China? Finally, even the chief executive has heard of it?


    Hearing Chen Geng Nan''s inquiry about military training, Liu Zhi, head of the regiment, is now in a gloomy mood. His first reaction. It is the shame of our special corps that has been lost to the supreme leader. Liu Zhi, the head of the regiment, was frozen there, but he couldn''t stop answering. He could only stammer and say:


    "yes Report to the chief executive, we We did have a little problem. But we... "


    "Well! The student named Sulin has called your special forces instructor. I already know about it. But let''s call it a day! In the future, the military training of Qingbei university can be done by appointing other ordinary companies. This matter, you dumb eat Coptis bar! Don''t let me explain too much! I''m ordering you to return to your team and accept new orders. That''s it. "


    Interrupting Liu Zhi''s explanation and report, the highest leader Chen Geng Nan directly and decisively ordered, and then hung up the phone.


    "How about it? Bright, with my orders, I believe that Su Lin in Qingbei University, there will be no more trouble. Don''t worry about it! You go back to communicate with your junior brother Su Lin and see if you have time to contact us as soon as possible. We should also pay close attention to the training of special action team. The situation in the South China Sea is not optimistic! "


    To make such a call, the most important thing is to make a sincere statement. Now that Chen Geng Nan has made such a gesture, Yuan Mingming naturally promised happily: "commander Chen, you can rest assured. It''s my junior brother, Su Lin, who is responsible for the special operations team. Since there is nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    After successfully solving Su Lin''s troubles, Yuan Mingming was relieved. He came out of the secret meeting room and wiped his sweat. After leaving Zhongnanhai, he sighed and gave a bitter smile: "Sulin, Sulin! This time, don''t blame the master brother for helping you stop a trouble. This is the price of solving your own trouble


    Similarly, in the secret meeting room of Zhongnanhai, after Yuan Ming Ming Ming left, Chen Geng Nan, the top military officer, said with a smile to commander Lin next to him: "Lao Lin, what do you think of Su Lin, the younger martial brother of Yuan Ming Ming Ming? Can he really be the instructor of our special operations team at such a young age? How can I feel that there is no bottom in my heart when such an important action plan group is handed over to such a hairy child? "


    "Ha ha! Commander Chen, you are testing my eyesight. You, old man, never do anything you can''t be sure of. Since you''ve wiped the bottom of this man named Sulin, you must have a certain understanding and grasp of him. "


    Commander Lin laughed and said, "what''s more, commander Chen, isn''t your daughter Xueling teaching in Qingbei university? You can let her probe into the real and the false of Sulin


    "You old Lin, my daughter is not your spy. She is a serious doctor of aesthetics. She is an associate professor of Qingbei University. She has no time to talk about this topic and that topic all day long. How can she find out any information for me, an old man like me? "


    With a bitter smile, Chen Geng Nan again said, "but this time, the special action team should not lose. Lao Lin, let the people under your hand inquire about the real situation of Su Lin, and I want all the information that can be collected. Do you know? ""Don''t worry! Commander Chen, I have just ordered it. I believe we can get the information of Sulin soon. "


    The secret meeting room here has come to an end. But in the president''s office of Qingbei University, Liu Zhi, the head of the school, who was stunned for a long time to put down the phone, was already in a cold sweat.


    The chief executive called himself, just for Sulin''s business.


    What does that mean?


    This event just happened less than two hours ago. As a result, even the top leaders were shocked. They also called to make themselves dumb and eat Coptis? What does that mean? It shows that even the supreme leader is protecting this Sulin. To get the chief executive to call in person, my God! What kind of background is Su Lin behind?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhi has been afraid to think about it. We should know that Chen Geng Nan, the supreme leader, is already one of the most powerful and powerful people in this country. Even because of his military power, he is also one of the first dangerous people in the world. After all, he is one of the few people in the world who can start the nuclear weapon launch in a word.


    And Su Lin was able to make the top leaders speak in favor of him, and he called in person. Liu Zhi had already believed in Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei University. There was a huge background behind Su Lin, which was really such a big background!


    "Liu Chief Liu, what''s the matter? Was that the phone call? "


    Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was also a little stunned when he saw Liu Zhi''s situation.


    "Yes. It was commander Chen, the highest commander of our military, who called me and asked me to eat Coptis in Sulin. Mr. Zhu, it seems that what you said is true. This Su Lin is very good! Thank you for stopping me today. Otherwise, the consequences will be It''s really unthinkable


    After wiping the cold sweat, the head of Liu Zhi''s heart is still palpitating, think about it feel some terrible. Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei university nearby, was also horrified. He did not expect that Su Lin''s incident would alarm commander Chen, the highest commander of the military. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! I''m sorry. After the train came back today, I went to sleep when I got home. Wake up very late, quickly start coding, today at 5:16, absolutely will guarantee the quality and quantity! These two days of the monthly ticket is very fierce, the end of the month, do you have a subscription out of the monthly ticket? Can you give me a word? This month''s subscription due to the new year''s reason is a lot worse, a word can only work harder, more outbreak! Can you encourage me?


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The military training of Qingbei university has been cancelled temporarily!


    Naturally, for whatever reason, freshmen are cheering.


    As the protagonist of this incident, Sulin once again received the attention of the whole school.


    However, at this time, Su Lin is so-called and languid standing on the floor of No.8 building Freshmen''s dormitory, waiting for his girlfriend Qin Yanran.


    Wearing a cap, Sulin is also a cover up. After all, he is now a sensation in Qingbei University. Many people have seen his photos in the forum. If Sulin doesn''t pretend at all, it will be recognized in a short time, and then it will be a troublesome matter of right and wrong.


    Su Lin now wants to invite his girlfriend Qin Yanran to spend a candlelight dinner together. Where is there so much business in the air? Yesterday was the friendship between the two dormitories, but this evening, Su Lin and Feng Shaoyu agreed that they would all act alone and not make each other''s light bulbs. They would go on a date with each other.


    Naturally, Su Lin took good care of a western restaurant next to the school and invited Qin Yanran to have a steak. She has reserved a private room and a candlelight dinner party. Now she is waiting for the heroine Qin Yanran to appear.


    "It''s strange. I thought the school and the special forces corps would get angry today. However, I don''t know what happened. President Zhu was able to stand out from me. What''s more, he did not expect that the military training was postponed. This time, my grandfather Su has benefited all the freshmen in our school? "


    Standing under the girls'' dormitory, Sulin was a little complacent. After all, if it''s not for your own sake, I''m afraid the next half a month. More than 10000 freshmen from Qingbei university are going to have military training in the fierce sunshine. Originally just in the spirit of a temporary atmosphere, all the instructors were beaten once. Sulin thought that she could reverse the flow of time before she dared to do so. [


    but I didn''t expect that there would be no serious consequences after this. I can''t help but make him a little strange, especially principal Zhu obviously favors him and takes the lead for him. After calming down the anger of the military side, Sulin was a little confused.


    "Can''t it be that Aunt Ping said hello to me? But isn''t Aunt Ping a deputy department level cadre? The president of Qingbei University seems to be at the vice ministerial level. Although aunt Ping is from the Beijing Education Bureau, I''m afraid there is no energy that can affect president Zhu? "


    A little confused, Sulin did not know where the problem is, who is behind to help themselves? otherwise. It''s really not a trivial matter to beat the instructors of the whole special corps. Moreover, it has a great influence and can''t be suppressed at all. It''s really strange that such a peaceful past can be achieved.


    The same thing. In Qingbei University, all the forces have their own childish brothers and eldest ladies studying. They thought that Su Lin was such a snob that he might be mu Xiu Yu Lin. The wind will destroy it. There is no lack of such a thing. Especially in the real aristocratic families, they all know that the more powerful they are, the more potential enemies the family will have, and the more they should be promoted, so as not to be caught and hurt by the enemy.


    However, Su Lin was so high-profile in Qingbei University and did so many things that a dandy would do, but nothing happened. This is enough to make people think deeply, even many aristocratic sons have called the family, asking the elders of the family, what is the background of this Sulin, and how it seems to pop up all of a sudden.


    However, Su Lin did not know that behind the calm, there would be so many dark tides surging. At this time, he was anxiously waiting for his goddess Qin Yanran. So I have been pacing back and forth at the gate of the girls'' dormitory.


    But in the female dormitory 8556, Qin Yanran is sitting in front of the dressing mirror at this time, wearing light makeup very seriously. Although said, Qin Yanran is generally not make-up, is completely plain beauty. But today, it can be said that it is the first time that Sulin invited her to a dinner party alone, or a romantic candlelight dinner. Qin Yanran couldn''t help putting on a light make-up, and took out her rarely worn black evening dress.


    "Oh! Yanran, what are you doing? Dressed so charming and formal, did Sulin of your family ask you out


    The other two girls in the dormitory have already gone out for an appointment. Xue Ting is still waiting for Feng Shaoyu''s phone call, so when she sees Qin Yanran dressed so beautiful, she can''t help but tease.


    "Xue Ting, don''t laugh at me. Look at yourself. Haven''t you been dressing up for a long time? Why hasn''t Feng Shaoyu called you yet? Miao Lian and Tian Yu have been out for a long time. Su Lin is waiting for me downstairs! I have to hurry. "


    Qin Yanran gently lowered her head and was shy for a while. Then she tidied up the hem of her evening dress. Then she carried her light blue bag and looked at herself in the mirror again to make sure there was no mistake. She walked out of the dormitory with high-heeled shoes.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you call me? Now, I''m the only one left in the dormitory. " Xue Ting looks at even Qin Yanran to go, Nuo mouth, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone, dialed Feng Shaoyu''s phone.However, Feng Shaoyu''s mobile phone will be connected, but no one has been answering. Xue Ting frowned. When he called Feng Shaoyu today, he got through immediately every time! Why is it that there are so many rings now, but there is no answer? Did you go to the bath? Or do you mean not to answer your phone?


    Xue Ting''s face was worried and angry. She bit her lip and vowed to make Feng Shaoyu look good after seeing him.


    At this time, Feng Shaoyu, who was planning to go out to the girls'' dormitory to find Xue ting in a corner of the male dormitory of Qingbei University, was stopped by a group of people. [


    "you Who are you? "


    Feng Shaoyu looked at the group of people in front of him and retreated with a little fear.


    "No nonsense. What do you know about Sulin in your dormitory? We can''t hide a trace of it. "


    The big man in black glared at Feng Shaoyu and grabbed his collar. Where was Feng Shaoyu''s opponent, he didn''t even dare to fight back.


    "I I don''t know anything. I I just met Su Lin for two days. I How should I know? You Who the hell are you? "


    Although Feng Shaoyu was afraid, he didn''t reveal anything. In fact, he didn''t know too much about Su Lin either. He only knew what Su Lin did when he entered Qingbei University. Other things about Su Lin''s background and even some hobbies are still unclear.


    "You don''t have to worry about who we are. Just say what you know. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit for you."


    Several big men in black intimidated Feng Shaoyu for a while. They even punched Feng Shaoyu hard in the face, but did not get some useful information from Feng Shaoyu''s mouth. Finally, they had to give up and leave Feng Shaoyu, who was paralyzed in the corner.


    Xue Ting''s phone call was made when Feng Shaoyu was stopped by the men in black. At that time, Feng Shaoyu could not get through to the phone. Only after those people in black left, did he pick up the phone dropped on the ground, looked at the broken code on it, and suddenly thought of something: "these people are looking for Su Lin''s trouble, Su Lin this time Isn''t it dangerous? No, I have to tell Sulin to go. "


    The phone has been broken, and Feng Shaoyu can''t remember Su Lin''s telephone number, so he has to run to the western restaurant where Su Lin said today and Qin Yanran had a candlelight dinner.


    Girls downstairs, Sulin has been about to wait impatiently, want to pause time to rush up to see if Qin Yanran is in the dormitory, Qin Yanran wearing a black tuxedo, walked towards him.


    The role of high-heeled shoes makes Qin Yanran''s figure more slender, while her face is lightly made up, which makes her look more like a fairy in the sky, full of a feeling of not eating people''s fireworks.


    "Yan Yan Ran, you How beautiful


    The image of Qin Yanran, the goddess of Qin, was completely subverted. On the contrary, today''s Qin Yanran is like her mother, Fang Liping. The same powerful atmosphere, the same beautiful figure and appearance.


    100% of the rate of return, Su Lin came forward, gently let Qin Yanran arm of his own, at the moment, let those students around the road, envy.


    "That Isn''t Qin Yanran, a freshman? It is said that she is the girlfriend of Sulin, who is very famous these two days. Why is she holding other men''s hands now? "


    "Don''t you see it clearly? Isn''t that the man she''s holding is Sulin? "


    "It''s like that! Wearing a cap, I didn''t recognize it. It is because of him that we have avoided military training. It seems that we should thank him well! "


    "Don''t let the lights go! I envy them! She is a talented woman. Qin Yanran is worthy of being a freshman. She is so beautiful that she can hardly breathe... "


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful Qin Yanran, even in this night, is like a beautiful light as dazzling. So that Su Lin simply took off the cap, Qin Yan ran beside, his identity is no way to hide. Who let himself have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    "Sulin, am I really beautiful today?"


    I really enjoy the feeling now, holding Su Lin''s hand and walking in the campus of Qingbei University, Qin Yanran asked with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "certainly beautiful! What''s more, my sweet little princess is not only beautiful today, but also beautiful every day. "


    Sulin''s sweet mouth never spared these words of praise. Moreover, the fact is true, today''s Qin Yanran, although it is a black se evening dress, but in the night light, is still a bright pearl, blooming brilliance, no matter who is, as long as it is a glance, can no longer put their eyes on Qin Yanran''s body.


    "It''ll be nice. Hum! Sulin, you''re in the limelight today. I''m afraid that in a few days, many girls will send you love letters to express their love? "


    Staring at Su Lin, Qin Yan Ran said with a little bitterness. After all, Su Lin is really in the limelight today. Compared with other boys, Su Lin has enough aura, and now he is completely famous in Qingbei University. Qin Yanran doesn''t need to know that Su Lin, who is full of peach blossom luck, is expected to be confessed by many little girls.


    "This Yan Ran, you have wronged me. It''s not that I want to show off, but it''s true that the instructor is so hateful... "


    As he walked, Su Lin told Qin Yanran the truth of today''s military training. At the same time, he also said his questions, "Yanran, how can you help me, Zhu Xueqing, the president of Qingbei university? I really can''t think of it! "


    "That instructor is really too much, but, Sulin, what you do is too violent? I know you can fight, but you beat the instructors of the whole company, and now everyone has no way to do military training. Are you happy? "


    Qin Yanran''s eyes are a little dodgy. Her heart seems to have a trace of answer to why Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, would help Su Lin. however, she did not choose to tell Su Lin, but secretly hid it.


    "No military training is better. Do you like to bask in the sun


    Smilingly, Su Lin said triumphantly, "don''t you see that everyone is thanking me? Because of me, they don''t need military training. "


    "Got It''s all because of you. Hee hee, Su Lin, in fact, we don''t need military training. Our whole dormitory is also very happy. Xue Ting, in particular, has been complaining about sunburn in military training all day, but she didn''t expect to cancel it in such a dramatic way. "


    Qin Yanran gently leaned on Su Lin''s body, and suddenly turned the topic and said, "Sulin, you Don''t you like the girls of aristocratic families? How do I hear that there seems to be a girl from a family who is after you? "


    This is what Qin Yanran learned from one of her own channels. It turned out that Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, was launching a crazy attack on Su Lin. even when it was reported yesterday, she had already caught up with Qingbei University.


    "What? Yanran, don''t think about it. I met the eldest lady of the Wang family only by chance. I have no idea about her. However, I can''t prohibit others from liking me, right? If I''m not good, will you like me? And other girls see me, like me, I can''t help it! The only thing I can do is not move, because my heart is you, Yan Ran, believe me, OK? Your heart belongs to me alone


    Su Lin smiles and pacifies the little vinegar King Qin Yanran. However, what he didn''t know was that Qin Yanran didn''t really ask this question. As the first lady of the Qin family, although Qin Yanran has little intersection with Qin family. However, with the return to the capital, there is a new intersection with the Qin family, and now the Qin family is reflecting on what they did to Qin Zemin.


    Especially the old man of Qin family. Now he is old, the market will Miss Qin Zemin, the youngest son. It was a difficult time for the Qin family. They had to send their children to remote provinces and cities to seek refuge. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It is also because of the guilt of this matter, for so many years, Mr. Qin has been difficult to let go.


    For Qin Zemin''s widow and Qin Yanran, they have been taking more care of them secretly. Especially for Qin Yanran, the great granddaughter, I love her very much. This year''s 80th birthday, I called for Qin Yanran to come with her boyfriend.


    Qin Yanran is worried about this matter now. She is worried about how to explain her family affairs with Sulin. From Su Lin''s attitude towards Wang Mingzhen, it seems that Su Lin is not very fond of the eldest ladies of these aristocratic families. Qin Yanran is afraid that if Su Lin knew that she was the first lady of the Qin family, would she be alienated from her?


    "That''s what you said, huh! Sulin. If I find out that you are having an affair with other girls, I will not let you go


    Relying on Su Lin''s body, Qin Yanran really hopes that this beautiful feeling can continue. Su Lin only belongs to her all her life. Although she knows it''s too difficult, first of all, she has confirmed that her mother has already had a lot of weight in Sulin''s heart. And myself, maybe, is a substitute for my mother.


    Qin Yanran is a little confused. She looks at the man who shows infinite love for herself. On the one hand, I enjoy this feeling very much, on the other hand, I feel more and more worried about losing this feeling, and more and more I feel how dreamy it is.Being able to have is happiness, and why should we go to the time of sad loss when we already have it?


    Qin Yanran at this time and some blame themselves for their own trouble, groundless worry. Later things, naturally have their own to worry about and sad, now their own happy good. Even if Sulin''s words are prevaricating, what''s the matter? As long as he loves himself wholeheartedly.


    Originally oneself all the time extravagant hope is these, Qin Yanran feels a bit sad happiness again. Woman! It''s a contradictory and troublesome creature!


    Qin Yanran has always felt very reasonable, no matter when, can accurately understand their own ideas and needs, but now, Qin Yanran can not grasp. Because Sulin, let her psychological down again and again, there is no way to control.


    Maybe, that''s what it means to hit the enemy!


    Qin Yanran gave a bitter smile in her heart, and then she threw all her wishful thinking into the deep of her heart. She took Sulin''s hand and followed him. She asked Sulin with a smile again: "Sulin, are we really going to have a candlelight dinner? You are rarely so romantic


    "Hum! Yan Ran, do you always think that I am really a person without sentiment? hey! Today I''ll show you the romance of Sulin. "


    Said, Su Lin went to pull Qin Yanran all the way to the western restaurant.


    This western restaurant is the most upscale western restaurant outside Qingbei University. It''s totally European style. Even the waiters are Westerners. It''s totally Western-style. Of course, the price is also expensive, compared with ordinary western restaurants, more than double, the minimum consumption per capita is more than 500 yuan.


    However, there are many dandies in Qingbei University. There are not a few students who can afford this restaurant. Moreover, especially lovers who are in love, even ordinary couples feel that when they are in love, they should at least have a meal in this western restaurant!


    Su Lin is to find out this point, so specially set a box.


    A candlelight dinner was arranged, along with a box of roses, which made the dining room ready. This just pulled Qin Yanran into the box.


    "Wow! Roses Candlelight dinner Su Lin... "


    As soon as she entered the box, the fragrance of roses and the candlelight made by Jing Xin created such a romantic atmosphere,


    and it was at such a critical moment that Su Lin seized the opportunity to hold Qin Yanran around her waist and put her bright and clean back in her evening dress, and then affectionately, on her small mouth, dragonflies like water I ordered it.


    Close your eyes and feel Sulin''s kiss. The deep lips are the symbol of Sulin. The warm kiss and romantic scene make Qin Yanran''s heart fall completely.


    A woman is an animal that feels Xing like this. No matter how much she claimed she was before, but when she comes across such a scene, a woman can''t help it, especially in the arms of her loved ones.


    Qin Yanran is like this at this time. She feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. She wants to be in Sulin''s arms and never comes out.


    "Yan Ran, you can sit down! What do you like? Order! The steak here is very authentic... "


    Qin Yanran will be put down, Su Lin at this time is a gentle gentleman, gentlemanly demeanor, even eyes also put away before the obscenity. Let Qin Yan ran for a moment are a bit not too adapted to come over, can only shyly angry Su Lin: "Su Lin! When did you become such a gentleman? I''m not used to it. "


    "Hey! Don''t I want to match with you? You are so beautiful in your evening dress. You are my lovely little princess. Of course, I''m going to be a little higher in style and become your prince. It''s called the rising of water and the rise of ships. "


    Su Lin laughs, and immediately returns to the previous indecent appearance, holding the menu, and Qin Yan Ran ordered a few famous dishes, although the price is not cheap, but Sulin is not worried about money.


    However, just after ordering, Sulin saw Feng Shaoyu, who was in a hurry, through the box facing the glass door outside.


    "Sulin! Sulin No, it''s dangerous


    Feng Shaoyu remembers that Su Lin inquired about such a western restaurant, so he rushed in and ran to the private room. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Shaoyu! What''s going on? What happened to the wound on your face? Did someone hit you? "


    At the sight of Feng Shaoyu, who was in a rush to report the news, Su Lin''s smiling face suddenly turned black. Su Lin roughly guessed Feng Shaoyu''s appearance. This is what he worries about most. Su Lin is not afraid of trouble at all. After all, he has the best beauty cultivation system. No matter who comes to trouble, he can easily deal with it.


    However, for the people around, it is Sulin''s weakness. Seeing the bruise on Feng Shaoyu''s face, Su Lin felt a bit remorse. He was afraid that someone had to deal with himself. Instead, he found Feng Shaoyu''s head.


    "Sulin! You have to be careful! Just now a group of people in black stopped me downstairs and asked me about you! I didn''t tell them anything, and they beat me up


    Feng Shaoyu touched his bruised face and exclaimed.


    "Shaoyu! I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you involved. However, you can rest assured that I will not let this group of people feel better. Since they are so mean that they dare not come to me directly and find you on the contrary, they will pay a price. "


    Su Lin is not afraid of those so-called aristocratic children now. As long as they dare to provoke themselves, they will never let them go.


    At present, Su Lin in Qingbei University, I''m afraid that the most serious offense is two people. One is Wang Yu, the eldest young master of the Wang family, and the other is Li Boda of the Li family. According to Su Lin''s own estimation, I''m afraid it was one of the two families who found Feng Shaoyu this time. [


    according to Feng Shaoyu''s description, these people seem to want to inquire about their own details, so Su Lin smiles. They don''t know where they have any details to be investigated.


    "No! Shao Yu, since they will find you, what about the madman and Dashan? Come on, give them a call and ask. "


    Su Lin suddenly remembered that since these people could find Feng Shaoyu, they would certainly find the other two roommates, so he immediately asked Feng Shaoyu to call.


    "My cell phone is broken. Sulin, give it back to you! That''s bad luck. "


    Feng Shaoyu complained. Su Lin and Qin Yanran called each other.


    However, fortunately, the other two people are in the restaurant and immediately date the girl they like. It seems that there is no problem. Sulin asked them to be more careful on the way back and hung up the phone.


    "What? Now, Sulin, it seems that someone is going to take revenge on us. "


    Qin Yanran first worried to say that the romantic atmosphere just created was destroyed.


    "Hum! It''s probably the people of Wang Yu and Li Boda! I didn''t expect that they came to yn. Yan Ran, don''t worry. I''ll be all right. "


    Sulin touched her temple and thought of a solution. To provoke such aristocratic families is to let the other party back in the face of difficulties and let them know that they are not easy to provoke. Otherwise, even if they are beaten back again and again, they will send more powerful opponents.


    And Sulin is not afraid of them, but afraid that they pester and find trouble with the people around him.


    "I''m afraid we need to find some people to frighten them? However, aunt Ping, who is related to me, is obviously not strong enough to frighten. Only Looking for elder martial brother? He is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. If he comes forward to let the Li family and the Wang family converge a little, it must be effective! "


    Thinking of this, Su Lin picked up his mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number of his senior brother yuan Mingming.


    "Hello! I''m Su Lin, is that Yuan Liangliang, the elder martial brother


    Su Lin is not used to calling a vice minister of public security who is several years older than his father as his senior brother. However, Yuan Ming Ming Ming at the other end of the phone was not out of sight. When he heard Su Lin''s voice, he said affectionately, "it''s Sulin! I was just about to call you! I didn''t expect you to call first. " [


    "call me? Elder martial brother, there are Is there anything important? " Su Lin was stunned for a moment. Yuan Mingming, the senior brother of the Vice Minister of public security, is it difficult for him to call him? Is there anything important?


    "So it is. Sulin. The military is going to set up a special operation team. I''d like to help find an instructor. I''ll leave you. Is that all right? "


    Yuan Mingming said briefly, but Su Lin was even more stunned: "senior brother, how can you find me about the military affairs? And I''m not even twenty! Still in college, why How can I become a military instructor? "


    Sulin is a little sad and laughing! I didn''t expect that he didn''t graduate from university. Yuan Mingming, the elder martial brother, had already found a job for himself.


    "It''s not a job, Sulin! This is the mission! You know, I stopped this task today in order to wipe your ass for what happened in Qingbei University. If you don''t like it, you have to do it, you know? "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming laughed and said, "what''s more, I''d like to see you as a younger martial brother. Always listen to Shifu and Tianqi say how good you are. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. How about it? Come here sometime, tomorrow or the day after? ""This ok Elder martial brother, however, I have one more thing to trouble you. " Su Lin thought about it. After all, it was his own trouble. He was relieved. It turned out that it was only through the efforts of Yuan Mingming, the elder martial brother, that he could solve the problem of beating the instructor. In this way, he really should be the instructor of this special action team.


    What''s more, Su Lin has something to trouble yuan Mingming, so it''s hard to get rid of emotion and reason.


    "What''s the matter? Su Lin, I didn''t expect that you would make so many things happen when you came to the capital. No wonder you are a troublemaker. Ha ha... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming laughed a few times and said, "go ahead! If there is something, even if I can''t solve it, I will let the military solve it for you. "


    "So it is. Elder martial brother, this evening, my roommate was surrounded and threatened. He said that he wanted to inquire about my background. I suspect that this was done by the Li family and the Wang family, because after all, I have conflicts with their two families. "


    Su Lin said, "so I hope that the elder martial brother can frighten these two people, so that they will not trouble us any more. Otherwise, there are so many cats and dogs bothering me all day. How can I study and live normally? "


    "Is someone going to press your roommate?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ming Ming Ming was dignified for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "Su Lin! As far as I know, both the Wang family and the Li family are commercial families, and it is their dandies who have provoked you. I''m afraid they don''t do this. At most, they''re looking for someone to come directly to you. What''s more, according to what you just described, they''re here to inquire about you. I''m afraid it''s all about the military looking into your background. It''s no wonder that I only asked them about you today. I''m afraid they are still lack of information about you. Now they are collecting your information through various channels. Just Relax! Sulin, there won''t be any problem. That''s the way they used to do it. "


    "Is it from the military? This is what it looks like. OK, elder martial brother, I know. Let''s make an appointment. Yeah! Goodbye


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin''s heart had a rough outline, and it became clear in her heart.


    "Hum! It turned out to be a military man who wanted me to do things for you. He didn''t believe me and came to so to disturb my roommates and ask for my information. Although you are huge, will Sulin be afraid of you


    After understanding all this, Su Lin had an evil spirit in his heart, which was aimed at the so-called military. It was so disgusting that Sulin didn''t want to train any special action teams for them.


    However, due to the face of Yuan Ming Ming Ming, Su Lin still did not resign, but he had to find a way to disgust and disgust their military personnel.


    Next, after appeasing Feng Shaoyu, Su Lin and Qin Yanran had a candlelight dinner as usual. It''s very good. It''s the first time that Su Lin has eaten steak in such a decent place. However, he is no longer like a local tycoon. He has never seen the world. After several days of cultivating the atmosphere of life in the capital, Su Lin, a rich man with tens of millions of dollars in his pocket, has become a little rich.


    "How about it? Yan Ran, the steak and red wine just now are very good


    "Not bad! The steak is tender and delicious Qin Yanran smiles.


    When they came out of the western restaurant, it was more than nine o''clock. The dormitory building of Qingbei University was closed at 11 o''clock, so Sulin and Qin Yanran came out earlier and could walk back all the way.


    However, just as they came out of the western restaurant, they met an acquaintance.


    "Liu Master Liu Yizhi? "


    Seeing the middle-aged man with stubble on his face, Su Lin recognized that he was no one else. It was Liu Yizhi, the great painter who painted two paintings for Qin Yanran''s home.


    "Sulin? Sweet? What a coincidence. How did you meet you here? by the way! I almost forgot that you are the freshmen of Qingbei University. It''s time for you to go to school. Look at my brain, how can I forget this matter? "


    Liu Yizhi patted his head and was glad to see Sulin and Qin Yanran.


    "Uncle Liu, grandma asked me to visit you when I went to Qingbei University! I just don''t know if you''ve come back from Europe. I didn''t expect you''ve come back. "


    Qin Yanran also smiles and says to Liu Yizhi. Beside Liu Yizhi is a beautiful lady who is nearly 30 years old. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    As for the beautiful lady around Liu Yizhi, neither Su Lin nor Qin Yanran knew each other. Therefore, Liu Yizhi quickly introduced to them: "Yan Ran, Su Lin, this one is Chen Xueling, associate professor, doctor of aesthetics, vice president of the school of fine arts of Qingbei University."


    "Mr. Chen, these two are my friends in Jian''an city. Both of them are freshmen of Qingbei university this year. This girl is called Qin Yanran. She is the granddaughter of my teacher Tang Lao. And this is Su Lin, who is Yan Ran''s boyfriend. Besides, do you know the two paintings I took to Europe to exhibit... "


    When Liu Yizhi was about to introduce the two paintings of Su Lin, Su Lin interrupted him and said, "uncle Liu, you have already returned to Qingbei University! I happen to have something to tell you! "


    After hearing Su Lin say this, Liu Yizhi remembered. As Su Lin said before, these two paintings were his paintings, which should be kept secret. So he quickly murmured to Chen Xueling and said, "although Su Lin and Yan Ran were majoring in finance in the school of economics, they were very talented in painting."


    "Sulin? So you are the Sulin who has been making a lot of noise in our school these two days? It''s better to meet than to be famous? Even old Tang''s granddaughter is in love with you. It seems that you are not an ordinary person? "


    Chen Xueling, who didn''t pay much attention to Su Lin, paid more attention to Su linger after listening to Liu Yizhi''s introduction. Because just now, she received a call from her father, Chen Geng Nan, to help her pay attention to a new student named Sulin in the school when she had a chance.


    Chen Xueling didn''t care at all. After all, she was a professor of aesthetics and a university teacher, not a military personnel who helped her father with intelligence. However, only a long time ago, she happened to meet Sulin. What''s more, she also browsed the school''s forum these two days, and was swept by the posts about Sulin.


    Although, for these students between the small gossip, she is not to pay attention to. But after all, now that Sulin is in such a limelight, she has met him again, and she still pays attention to it.


    Especially just after hearing Liu Yizhi''s introduction to Qin Yanran, Chen Xueling, though not too concerned about family and political issues, was as rapturous as a thunderclap to Tang Laoke, a leading figure in the painting world. And Qin Yanran is the granddaughter of the Qin family. Chen Xueling knows about it a little. Su Lin was able to become Qin Yanran''s boyfriend again. Under this level of relationship, Chen Xueling took a look at Su Lingao. Only in a few breathing times, she judged that Sulin must be unusual. [


    "Mr. Chen is flattered."


    Su Lin is very modest, he looked at Chen Xueling in front of him, also did not have any special feeling. However, such a beautiful female doctor is still the vice president of the Academy of fine arts. It''s hard for Sulin not to pay attention to her. However, Su Lin is not only thinking with her lower body, and she has promised Qin Yanran before, and no longer ambiguous to other girls. Naturally, she has no special idea for this beautiful female teacher, she just nods and smiles politely.


    "Sulin! I will talk to you again when I have time. Don''t occupy you now and Yanran date time, I also have something to say with Mr. Chen. You leave me your cell phone number and I''ll contact you when I''m free. "


    Knowing that Sulin didn''t want to expose the two paintings in front of others, Liu Yizhi had to find another time to explain to Sulin about the European painting exhibition.


    "Good! Uncle Liu, we''ll see you later. "


    After leaving his mobile phone number, Sulin also took Qin Yanran to the dormitory building there. At the same time, Liu Yizhi and Chen Xueling entered the western restaurant. After sitting down, Chen Xueling asked, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would travel abroad all the year round to paint and know Su Lin, the student just now?"


    "No! It was also an accidental opportunity, once in my teacher''s home, I happened to know Sulin. Moreover, Su Lin has some unique insight and Research on the history of Western oil painting. In the future, if Mr. Chen has a chance, we can ask Su Lin to come over and talk about it


    Although he can''t disclose Su Lin''s painting, Liu Yizhi is not sparing praise for his achievements in the history of Western oil painting.


    "Oh? I think Su Lin is young. How can Mr. Liu give him such a high evaluation? Is it hard for him to do some research? "


    Chen Xueling is also interested, because some of her recent research topics are also about the history of the development of Western oil painting. It is for this reason that she found Liu Yizhi to talk about this topic today. She wants to cooperate with Liu Yizhi to carry out two related topics.


    "Yes. Mr. Chen, you also know that my current book is related. So, I asked Sulin to be my assistant after she went to university


    Liu Yizhi laughed and pretended to be mysterious and said, "besides, Miss Chen, you can wait! One day, the name of Sulin will leave a mark in the history of oil painting in our country and even in the world. "


    "This Sulin is so powerful? I''ll have to take a closer lookFrom Liu Yizhi''s expression and words, Chen Xueling is more interested in this Sulin, and feels mysterious. Because according to Chen Xueling''s understanding of Liu Yizhi, Liu Yizhi is very proud, especially in the western oil painting he is good at. Liu Yizhi, who has just won such a major award, is just in time for him to work hard.


    At this time, Liu Yizhi had such admiration for a freshman of Qingbei University in his field of Western oil painting history, which forced Chen Xueling to upgrade her impression of Su Lin once again. [


    "and dad asked me to pay more attention to the words and deeds of Su Lin in the school. Is he really an 18-year-old college freshman?"


    All kinds of signs make Chen Xueling feel that Su Lin is extraordinary. However, in the final analysis, Su Lin and her only one-sided relationship, if not for these side reactions, only from the first impression of Su Lin and that short-term contact, Chen Xueling thinks that Su Lin is just an ordinary freshman.


    "All right! Mr. Chen, let''s talk about the topic cooperation? "


    To get to the point, Liu Yizhi smiles and confuses Chen Xueling''s thoughts. They begin to talk about the research while eating western food.


    At this time, Su Lin, after a quiet campus walk with Qin Yanran, safely sent Qin Yanran back to the dormitory building, and then walked slowly to his dormitory.


    "I didn''t expect that the military would notice me. It seems that I have been a little high-profile recently, but they are inquiring about my information and collecting my intelligence. Then let them collect it. I don''t have anything to hide. You have investigated my excellent beauty cultivation system. Haha... "


    Su Lin walked slowly to the dormitory, and remembering what happened to Liu Yizhi just now, he murmured in his heart, "Liu Yizhi has come back from Europe, which means that my two paintings should have gained some recognition and sensation in Europe. However, I''d better keep a low profile. Let''s name these two paintings in the name of sunny


    Today, Sulin has enough titles. As for the title of this talented painter, let''s put it off for a while! Otherwise, Sulin felt that he was really bored by the media. How could he study and live and fall in love normally?


    It seems that JNG is tracking people around him, but he is not aware of his achievements.


    "Damn it! Someone is following me Are they from the military? It seems that they did not give up their heart and followed me when they could not find out about me? "


    Realizing that someone was following her, Sulin stepped up and went to a more dark and deserted place. Since the other party is coming to follow him, he will surely follow him. Sulin wants to go to a place where there is no one, and pull out the shadow in the dark to see who is sent by the holy.


    "Hum! Come out! I''ve found you. Don''t hide any more. Even if you are more capable of hiding, can you escape from the eyes and ears of grandfather Su? "


    When he arrived at a hidden flower bed behind the dormitory building, Sulin yelled in a direction. He locked the other party''s breath. It was certain that there was an expert hiding in that direction, that is, where he pointed.


    However, after a few shouts, no one came out. Sulin sneered and said, "do you think I''m cheating you? In that case, I''ll do it! "


    With a swish, Sulin darted away.


    Bang Bang Bang


    This is the voice of fighting in the dark. In the stage of electric light and flint, Sulin has already played hundreds of moves against the opponent hidden in the dark.


    "Hold on! Wait a minute Younger martial brother, I am your second elder martial brother


    When he arrived at a hidden flower bed behind the dormitory building, Sulin yelled in a direction. He locked the other party''s breath. It was certain that there was an expert hiding in that direction, that is, where he pointed.


    However, after a few shouts, no one came out. Sulin sneered and said, "do you think I''m cheating you? In that case, I''ll do it! "


    With a swish, Sulin darted away.


    Bang Bang Bang


    This is the voice of fighting in the dark. In the stage of electric light and flint, Sulin has already played hundreds of moves against the opponent hidden in the dark.


    "Hold on! Wait a minute Younger martial brother, I am your second elder martial brother (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Su Lin looked at the round fat man in front of him with a bit of fun. He even claimed to be his second elder martial brother. Is it hard to do that? The second elder martial brother in the legend is all of this shape?


    "The master said there were three elder martial brothers when he accepted me, but he didn''t introduce them in detail. Why don''t you introduce yourself first, second elder martial brother? "


    Basically, Su Lin can tell from the sad eyes and skills of the fat man that he is his second senior brother Yue Lixing. However, Su Lin didn''t know much about Yue Lixing, the second elder martial brother. He only knew that there was such a second elder brother.


    "Tut It seems that the master is really biased. You are a new younger martial brother. You are not even introduced to me. "


    With that, Yue Lixing pulled Su Lin aside and said solemnly, "Su Lin, I''m your second senior brother Yue Lixing. On the surface, my identity is behind the scenes of the international security group, but in fact, my real identity is zkng, the world''s killer king. What about? I''m afraid there are no more than ten people in the world who know that zkng is me


    ¡°zkng£¿ The king of killers in the world? It seems that It sounds very powerful. Second elder martial brother, what can I do for you


    Sulin did not enter the killer world, so for this zkng title is not cold, who knows exactly how much gold content ah! This makes Yue Lixing very unwilling to see Su Lin''s face not startled or sighed.


    "Younger martial brother, you haven''t heard of my reputation. There will be plenty of time for you to learn about the glory of zkng. But now, I''m going to train you on behalf of the master. After you joined the school, you basically didn''t have any experience, so the master asked me to find some tasks to take you with you. This time there is a good job, you and I go to the dwarf country! This time the Commission is 150 million dollars, all for you. How about it? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yue Lixing said the task of 150 million US dollars in commission. Su Lin was immediately surprised. What kind of task is this? It''s worth 150 million dollars. Is that too expensive? Second elder martial brother, the king of killers, seems to contain a lot of gold. [


    "to the dwarf country? What mission? Second elder martial brother, this Commission is too Is it too high? Is the difficulty coefficient of the task particularly large? "


    Although Su Lin only came into contact with Yue Lixing, his chubby figure was very kind. Moreover, Su Lin has a kind of intuition. It seems that Yue Lixing''s face and figure are not his real body. It seems that his body has been disguised.


    "This task is a little troublesome. Isn''t August 15 the day after tomorrow? It was our country''s victory in the war against Japan, and the dwarfs formally signed the letter of surrender. At this time, Koizumi, the current Prime Minister of dwarfs, is going to visit Jingguo shrine (in order to avoid harmonious and sensitive words, he will intentionally misspell words, readers please forgive me!) Recently, due to the problem of the hookfish Island, the little devil has been making a lot of noise. Someone offered me a high price to destroy Koizumi''s visit to Jingguo shrine. How about a $150 million bid? Sulin, are you excited? Let''s go back and clean up. We''ll leave for dwarfs with me tomorrow. How about our brothers and brothers going to make a big fight in dwarf country? "


    With such a heavy task and a commission of 150 million yuan, Yue Lixing finally paid attention to this little younger martial brother. Yue Lixing took out his elder martial brother''s appearance and said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, we will all change our appearance before we go. You see what I look like now, is after disguise of easy appearance, take is the latest bionic material developed by my company, how about? That''s what I really look like


    Taking off his camouflage and bionic human skin mask, Yue Lixing revealed his real appearance. He is a middle-aged man who looks very capable. Su Lin also confirms his guess in his heart. At the same time, he is also a little curious about the second elder martial brother of the king of killers.


    "Well Where can I see you tomorrow? Second elder martial brother, how long will you go this time? "


    The task of a killer is to go to a dwarf country to do damage. He can serve the country and get a lot of commission. How can Su Lin not go. Moreover, with Yue Lixing, the second elder martial brother with rich experience, Su Lin was able to increase his experience and knowledge. It was like killing three birds with one stone. After considering for a moment, Sulin agreed.


    "Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon! Wait at the gate of Qingbei University. I''ll send a special car to pick you up. It won''t take long. If it goes well, I''ll go back and forth in two days. Take this number down and call me if you have an emergency. "


    Yue Lixing laughed and then said, "yes! And, Sulin, I found out that the military are investigating you now. Including your roommates and classmates, they are all in the scope of their investigation and inquiry. So you have to be careful, you know? I''ll go first and see you on time tomorrow


    After explaining these, Yue Lixing put on his invisible high-tech equipment, and suddenly disappeared in the dark. Su Lin felt the breath around him, and then he was sure that the second elder martial brother had left."The military wants me to be a drillmaster, and my second elder martial brother also wants me to go to dwarf country to do damage It seems that there are many things. If the second senior brother is going to the University tomorrow, I''m afraid to go to school


    Because of the cancellation of military training, all the freshmen in Qingbei University have to attend classes ahead of schedule. We can have a day off tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, we will start our class.


    If Sulin doesn''t want to be absent on the first day of school, she must call the head teacher to ask for leave.


    However, before asking for leave, Su Lin thought that he would call his elder martial brother yuan Mingming to ask him what kind of person he was. What he said was not reliable. He decided to move, so it was not easy to make mistakes.


    So, Su Lin didn''t go back to the dormitory immediately. Instead, he found a place where there was no one. He dialed yuan Mingming''s mobile number with his mobile phone. [


    "Hello! Senior brother, I''m Su Lin. Just The second elder martial brother came to see me, and asked me to go with him to the dwarf country to do the killer task tomorrow... "


    Su Lin said what had just happened. Yuan Mingming at the other end of the phone just laughed and said, "this is a good thing! Sulin, this is a big business. Moreover, the dwarf country has been too arrogant recently. It''s time to teach them a lesson. The law will attack them from the national level, and then they will go private! Sulin, it''s just that you can follow along and have a long experience. However, with your skill, I''m afraid the second younger martial brother will have to rely on you a little more at that time! "


    "Well Senior brother, what about training special operation teams for the military? When? "


    Since Yuan Ming Ming Ming has said so, Su Lin is a little relieved, which shows that the second elder martial brother is quite reliable. However, as a result, Sulin was unable to train special operation teams for the military when he went to a dwarf country.


    "It doesn''t matter, Sulin. The military is not in a hurry for a moment and a half. You can slow down for a while. We can wait until you come back from dwarf country! And I''ve already told them about the military. Let them stop investigating your information and disturbing your daily life. So you can rest assured. "


    "Good! Thank you very much. I''ll contact you when I get back from dwarfism. "


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin stretched and went upstairs to the dormitory.


    At this time, the dormitory, is holding a carnival!


    Feng Shaoyu, Han Feng and Mu Qingshan came back from a date and bought a lot of snacks and beer. They drove prtng in the dormitory!


    "Shao Yu, we really have a good boss! Look, is there anyone else in the school who doesn''t know our boss Sulin? In addition, we also take the blessing of Sulin, this is only a few days after university, we have already had the object of interest. Hey hey, I''ll tell you secretly. Just downstairs, I sent miaolian back to the girls'' dormitory and secretly kissed her face. She didn''t object. Do you think I''m a success


    Holding a can of beer, Han Feng laughed excitedly, which made Mu Qingshan and Feng Shaoyu envy.


    "Madman! You are really quick to start! This is the second day we met! Did you kiss someone else? How dare you grow up


    Feng Shaoyu pulled Han Feng and quickly asked, "what is it like to kiss a girl? Come on Tell us about it? "


    "Yes! Madman, I grow so big, or yesterday for the first time by a girl holding hands! I haven''t kiss a girl yet. What''s it like to kiss a girl? Do you really feel like an electric shock


    Mu Qingshan, like Feng Shaoyu, is also a virgin without any personal experience. Even a girl has never been kissing, so he asked curiously.


    "You''re going to ask our boss Sulin. I Today, I just secretly kiss Miao Lian on the cheek, and I don''t feel anything. I just feel cold and fragrant... "


    Han Feng said triumphantly, "if you really kiss, you can feel it! However, I think I should be able to go one step further. I''ll make a formal confession to miaolian when I go out to see a movie some other day. "


    Han Feng, full of confidence, said such heroic words by drinking a little beer. At the same time, he also brought along Feng Shaoyu and Mu Qingshan.


    "Madman, you are our example. Xue Ting''s feeling to me is also very good. It seems that I have to work harder to prepare for the formal confession. " Feng Shaoyu smiles, points to Mu Qingshan and says, "and you, Dashan. How active is that hot girl in your family! Yesterday, it was your hand that was pulled by others. Why did you, the great man of Northeast China, wriggle on the contrary? We should also take the initiative to attack! "


    "This Shaoyu, I As soon as I saw Tian Yu, I didn''t know how, so I got nervous. I had thought well, but it was Finally, I hesitated and didn''t dare to start You say, what should I do? "


    Although Mu Qingshan is a big man in Northeast China, but in fact, in some emotional juncture, when you meet a girl you like, you don''t have the courage of a northeast man. In fact, it is also a common fault of many boys in the Northeast who seem to be big and thick."No! Dashan, look at how aggressive our boss Sulin is. Although he and Yanran have been friends for a long time, you can see yesterday, with so many people watching, they played such a beautiful oboe. Would you like to be my girlfriend? After asking, who was not surprised? And Qin Yan Ran''s a nod to promise, is to detonate the whole scene, caused a sensation. Dashan, if you have half the courage of the boss, with the hot girl''s surname of zhitianyu, you can kiss today


    Feng Shaoyu joked about Mu Qingshan. At this time, Su Lin just came in. Looking at their cheerful appearance, he also happily took a can of beer, drank it and said, "how about it? Shaoyu, madman and Dashan, you are so happy. Does it seem that today''s dates were successful? "


    "Of course. Boss, you don''t know. Crazy people kiss Miao Lian! Just showing off with us Feng Shaoyu said with a sour face.


    "Oh! Madman, you are so quick! I''ve only known each other for two days, and I''ve already been on the second base, and I''ve already kissed all the girls in the family? "


    Sulin was also surprised, then quickly raised her beer and congratulated, "come on! Let''s celebrate for the madman. Congratulations on his success Well I successfully had a close contact with miaolian... "


    "Celebrate! celebrate! This must be celebrated! "


    "Ha ha! Celebrate


    "Boss, don''t bury me like this In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just bragging. I touch it when I''m not careful! I don''t have the courage to kiss... "


    Touch the head, Han Feng a little embarrassed to say. However, this does not hinder their celebrations. Most of the boys boast and fart. In fact, we all know that there is water in the words. As long as we are happy and happy, we can have a good drink. This is the brother''s feelings, are in the bragging, farting and drinking, slowly cultivated and consolidated.


    The night is getting deeper. There are four drunken drunkards at the table of 24 * * dormitory, disorderly filled with beer, and full of alcohol. Su Lin didn''t use the time reversal of local objects to cheat this time. Of course, the brothers had to have a good time. So Sulin accidentally drank too much. At this time, she was lying in her bunk, snoring and sleeping! (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The next morning!


    Among the 2464 Freshmen''s dormitories of Qingbei University, Su Lin''s four people all fell asleep because of drinking wine last night. Just today is also a day off, the school did not arrange any content, they sleep until 10 o''clock.


    Until the sun from the door to the buttocks, they staggered to wake up. The head is still dizzy, Sulin is no exception, but Sulin is very clever to give himself a local object, time reversal, immediately become energetic.


    "Yes! Since I have promised my second elder brother to go to dwarf country, I have to call Xu Hui to ask for leave. Ah, this is a headache! Only the first day of formal school, I have to ask for leave. How can I open my mouth? What kind of excuse? Say I want to protect the peace of the world? Or is Altman sick and asked me to take over


    Sulin got up from the bed, in the headache of the excuse to ask for leave, finally decided to use the most bloody excuse, cold sick.


    "Hello Lunatic, wake up, you should all remember the cell phone number of our head teacher yesterday? How much is it? Give it to me. I''m going to call for a day off. "


    Han Feng will be next to wake up, asked to teacher Xu Hui''s mobile phone number, Su Lin carefully in the heart to filter his excuse for leave, after dialing the past.


    Dudu Dudu


    After a short standby voice, a familiar voice from the head teacher Xu Hui sounded at the end of the phone: "Hello!" [


    "Hello! Miss Xu, this is Sulin. I have something to tell you. "


    Sulin said to her mobile phone, "it''s just that I''m not feeling well today. I want to take two days off."


    "What? Sulin, this is just the beginning of the class. What''s more, you''re still the monitor selected by the students. Why don''t you take the lead in other things? You take the lead in asking for leave, don''t you? "


    Just received a phone call and heard that it was su Lin. Xu Hui thought that Su Lin had called specially to ask about the class work matters that should be paid attention to when the new school started. She also thought that Su Lin was more concerned about the work of the monitor. However, she didn''t expect that Su Lin actually called to ask for leave.


    What''s more, this excuse is a little too bad, isn''t it? Xu Hui knew that Su Lin had laid down all the instructors yesterday. How could she be sick today and ask for leave for two days? Of course, she could hear such an obvious excuse.


    "I won''t approve of it. Sulin, if you want to invite me, you can come to the office of the school of economics in person. I''m here now. I can give you a leave slip only if you have sufficient reasons. Otherwise, you will be remembered for absenteeism. "


    Xu Hui, the beautiful teacher in charge of the class, said nothing about it. She asked Su Lin to explain the reason to her face. After that, she hung up Su Lin''s phone.


    The reason why Ultraman was sick was that he didn''t know how to ask for leave.


    "What? Boss, are you going to take time off? Why do you have to ask for leave just at the beginning of class? "


    Feng Shaoyu, on one side, obviously heard Su Lin''s call for leave, stretched out and said, "boss, I have inquired about it. Our class teacher Xu Hui, may be really to menopause, want to ask for leave under her hand, is really more difficult ah! Unless you''re really terminally ill, almost I think you are really in suspense this time. What''s more, this is just the beginning of the class, boss, you don''t want to take the school flower sister-in-law out of romance? "


    "Yes! Boss Sulin, tomorrow is the first day of formal class. If you have nothing to do, don''t ask for leave. I''m afraid that the teacher''s impression of you is not good. I heard that the final scores of the university are the examination results plus the usual scores, which are the impression scores of the teachers! "


    Simple and honest Mu Qingshan is ready to brush his teeth with a toothbrush, while persuading Su Lin Tao.


    "Shaoyu, Dashan! I don''t want to ask for leave, but I have to ask for leave reasons, and you can not tell. I think I''m going to go to the school of Economics Office in person. "


    After washing and gargling for a while, Sulin sorted out her appearance, and then went down to the dormitory building and went to the office of the school of economics. Remembering that she was harassed by the beautiful teacher in charge of the class at the beginning of yesterday, Su Lin began to think about the wording and excuse again in her heart. How could she approve this note from Xu Hui''s mouth?


    Dong Dong Dong [


    I knocked on the door, so I don''t want to go to class today. Other teachers either have a partner or a family, and they are not staying in the office. Only Xu Hui is still browsing the list of students on the computer in the seat of the office. Obviously, she is also a person at home, so it is better to stay in the school.


    "Come in! Sulin. "


    Looking up, she saw that it was Su Lin who knocked on the door. Xu Hui helped her black glasses and let Sulin come in. Then she said to him earnestly, "Sulin, it''s not the teacher who has to fight against you. You just called me to ask for a two-day leave, but you told me why you asked for leave. If there are sufficient reasons, I have no reason not to approve. "


    "This Mr. Xu, I just have something important to do. Maybe I need to go abroad. As for the specific matter, I can''t tell you. "Su Lin, with a crying face, stood in front of Xu Hui''s office desk. Looking at the young woman teacher in her thirties, she felt a little Nai. He did not expect that he went to university, and was so difficult by the teacher one day. Isn''t it easy to skip classes in college? Why are you so honest to ask for leave? It''s better to skip classes directly.


    "You, a college student, have anything important to ask for leave on the first day of school? And why can''t you tell me? Are all your affairs state secrets? "


    The more she looked at Su Lin, the more uncomfortable she felt. In particular, Su Lin made such an incident yesterday that all the instructors were called, so that the arrangement of the whole school freshmen was in disorder, and the curriculum was advanced. Many teachers have to go back to school in advance, so many teachers complain.


    Although Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, later clarified some of the facts and did not punish Su Lin, in the view of Xu Hui, the head teacher, Su Lin''s yesterday''s action was totally wrong and absolutely heinous.


    Yesterday''s business was over. Today, Su Lin came to ask for leave again. Once she asked for two days'' leave, Xu Hui would have to ask for leave.


    Xu, how do you know? I want to do the task, is not belong to the first-class state secrets. I can''t tell you. "


    Su Lin said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, you have approved it! Besides, even if you don''t allow me to leave, I must go. So why? If you don''t allow leave, I''ll go straight to headmaster Zhu to ask for leave. "


    In Su Lin''s opinion, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, should know some of his special identities. Therefore, if he asks him for leave directly, he can certainly understand. Why should he come to Xu Hui? So I just want to be clear and let Xu Hui know that she is covered by the headmaster.


    "President Zhu? Hum! Su Lin, how dare you be so arrogant in school? It turns out that you have something to do with principal Zhu. However, these relationships do not work here. I don''t care what background you have or what relationship you have with president Zhu. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t approve this note. Moreover, without my approval, you will be absent from class tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Even if president Zhu comes, it won''t work. "


    Xu Hui and Su Lin are stubborn. After teaching at Qingbei University for so many years, she has also met many dandies, but she has never made any compromise because of the background of her students. She is a teacher, not a politician. She is different from president Zhu at all. She only wants to be worthy of her teacher.


    "Oh! Mr. Xu, I really can''t make sense with you! Forget it. If you want to remember absenteeism, just remember it I''m leaving... "


    Originally, Sulin didn''t think that he was a good student, but he thought that since he could ask for leave, he would ask for it! But did not expect, ask a leave to be so troublesome, might as well be truant directly! So Sulin, impatient, is about to leave.


    However, the head teacher Xu Hui didn''t let him go so easily. The key was that Su Lin''s attitude was too arrogant. So Xu Hui immediately stood up from her seat, caught up with her, and called out, "Sulin! Are you still a student? What do you think of school? Don''t come if you don''t want to. Do you want to be absent? Is it too playful and arbitrary? "


    "Mr. Xu, I come here according to the rules, but you don''t allow me to ask for leave. I have to go. I can only be absent from class. What can I do? You''d better let me go! If you want to remember truancy, you should remember... "


    As soon as Su Lin shook Xu Hui''s hand, she was about to leave the office. However, Xu Hui was such a stubborn woman that she ran after her. However, in such a hurry, her high-heeled shoes did not step on well, and her feet were crooked. She lost her balance and fell towards Sulin.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Hui screamed and thought she was going to fall, but she fell into a warm chest. It turned out that Su Lin immediately turned around and hugged Xu Hui, who was about to fall.


    Xu Hui, who has been divorced for so many years, is actually a virgin. The husband she married never touched her. It is precisely because of this that she and her husband divorced. Finally, she found out that he was in love with the same family name. She married herself just to cope with the family. In a fit of anger, Xu Hui divorced and never found a man again.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    For so many years, Xu Hui has lived alone.


    She is a Beipiao people. Her hometown is a small county in the southeast. She rents a house in the capital. Although she is a university teacher and a senior intellectual, she is not comfortable living alone.


    Since her divorce, Xu Hui has put all her mind on academic research and teaching. Although I had experienced several blind dates during this period, I still couldn''t get out of the shadow of my ex husband''s love of the same surname. So I never accepted other men and just muddled along.


    Because of this, her temper is well known in Qingbei University. Originally, the university teachers, the management of students are relatively relaxed, after all, we are adults. However, Xu Hui is very strict in the management of students and has a firm and decisive attitude. Of course, the teaching effect is also a lever. Xu Hui was also awarded the title of discipline leader and young excellent teacher of Qingbei University.


    But this time, when I met Su Lin, such a piercing and rebellious student, she completely provoked the bottom line of Xu Hui''s heart. Su Lin is so unrestrained and not afraid at all. The more Xu Hui wants to tame him and let him learn. Therefore, she will catch up step by step, is to persuade Sulin, let Sulin go to class tomorrow.


    But Xu Hui did not expect that at this time, she would not be able to step on her foot steadily, and her foot would be crooked. Then she threw herself up and was held in her arms by Su Lin.


    Different from yesterday''s, today''s time, Xu Hui is the whole person rushed into Sulin''s arms, her head is just against Sulin''s hot chest, warm, Su Lin''s body still has a faint wine gas, accompanied by Sulin''s body''s manliness, one by one she goes into Xu Hui''s nose, making her heart suddenly rise a strange To feel.


    Especially, looking up at Su Lin''s face from Xu Hui''s point of view, she even gave birth to the idea that Su Lin is a handsome boy.


    In a moment, Xu Huimeng''s attitude to the University collapsed. Especially when she was hugged tightly by Sulin, she even looked like a little girl who was not involved. She was blushing with shyness and a little at a loss. [


    "Miss Xu I said Mr. Xu, even if you use the beauty trick. Still can''t detain me, I said, I have to ask for leave reason. Otherwise, I would not be so determined to leave... "


    Su linnai looked at Xu Hui in her arms. She had already thrown herself into her arms in this place yesterday. Today, she even repeated her old trick. She said it was not intentional, and no one believed it.


    "Sulin, you You I I was really careless, not on purpose. You Don''t think about it... "


    At this time, Xu Hui, where there was the dignity of the teacher in charge of the class, immediately stood up from Sulin''s arms. However, the moment she wanted to stand up, she felt the pain of her sprained left foot. She could not support her body at once, and fell towards Su Lin.


    "Ah, ah Mr. Xu, you said it was not intentional. Why How come... "


    Xu Hui fell down again. Of course, Su Lin could only catch her again. She was squeezed by a pair of big soft things on her chest. She smelled the fragrance of a mature girl in her nose. Sulin didn''t respond. It must be fake.


    "I Sulin, my ankle is sprained. Can you help me to my seat? "


    A little sorry, Xu Hui''s face turned white with pain at this time, and reluctantly said to Su Lin, sorry.


    "The foot really sprained?"


    Su Lin looked down. Sure enough, the head teacher Xu Hui''s left foot was swollen and swollen. She knew that Xu Hui was not faking. So she quickly helped her to the seat and sat down. Then she lowered her head and took off her red high-heeled shoes along with her black stockings. She said, "teacher, it may hurt a little. Bear with it. I''ll press it for you."


    "Ah? Sulin! What are you going to do? "


    Su Lin touched her thigh and then took off her high-heeled shoes. Moreover, Su Lin was still in such a low position and looked up. Wouldn''t she see through the scenery under her skirt? Xu Hui quickly pressed her skirt with two hands and glared at Sulin.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you so nervous? Isn''t your foot sprained? I''ve learned traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll press the acupoints for you, and it will be OK in a moment. "


    Su Lin gave Xu Hui a white look, but his hand was touching Xu Hui''s jade feet, and his heart was sighing. This beautiful teacher in charge of a class who looked more than 30 years old, this pair of jade feet was really the most beautiful he had ever seen. There is no one at all.


    Touching Xu Hui''s feet is very small, smooth and smooth. Although she is wrapped in black silk stockings, Sulin can''t see the appearance of her feet completely, but she can already feel it. From this shape and shape, how can you see it, it''s the best jade foot! [


    "well You Sulin, you Pay attention to Go to Close the office door! By the way, there are still households... "Xu Hui, who can''t move, has no other way. She can only let Su Lin have a try. However, in order to avoid the situation like yesterday, Xu Hui asked Su Lin to close the door of the office. Otherwise, if you are seen by a passing classmate, take a picture and send it to the network, you will really have a mouth to say.


    "It will be ready in a moment. Soon. "


    Despite this, Su Lin reluctantly let go of Xu Hui''s feet, and then went to close the door of the office and the curtain of the household was pulled down. She always felt that after doing this, she felt like she was going to do something bad immediately.


    Not only did Su Lin feel this way, but Xu Hui''s heart suddenly tightened when she saw that Su Lin had closed the door and the door, and her heart beat rapidly.


    In the office where there is no third person, the door is closed, only myself and Sulin. Moreover, Su Lin is still so vigorous, just as a teenager, the eyes seem to have revealed their covetous. Although Xu Hui has never been in love again, she is confident in her appearance and figure, especially for Sulin. She can smell the smell of * * from the eyes she looks at her feet.


    "What? I How could I have let Sulin close the door! My head, this Did Sulin think that I was hinting at him? "


    Xu Huizheng is regretting her decision, but at this time, Su Lin''s hands have been gently stroked on her jade feet.


    "Ah


    Under Su Lin''s massage, Xu Huitong called. She felt that Su Lin''s hand pressed on the most painful part of her foot. Such a moment of pain, very intense, so that her thinking will not think, focused on pain.


    However, after this, she felt that the pain on her feet began to fade.


    "All right! Mr. Xu, if you walk around now, there should be no big problem. After you wear high-heeled shoes or try to wear 56 cm it! This kind of 10 centimeter high-heeled shoes are easy to sprain, and even if they are not, they are very bad for the feet. If you wear this for a long time, the foot bones will easily deform, just It''s a pity It''s a pity that you have such a beautiful pair of jade feet, Miss Xu... "


    Reluctantly, she stood up and clapped her hands. However, there was still a smell of Xu Hui on her hand. She could not help but put it under her nose to smell it. Sure enough, there was no smell of feet in the beautiful woman''s feet. All of them were light fragrance. Sulin put her hands behind her in embarrassment, then looked at Xu Hui who could walk and said, "Mr. Xu, now that you are OK, you are OK ¡£ I''ll go first


    "Wait Su Lin... "


    On the contrary, at this time, Xu Hui stopped Sulin again. Her face was pink, but she was no longer stern. She said to Sulin with a little embarrassment: "Sulin, wait a minute. Don''t you want to ask for leave? I I''ll write you a note for two days


    "What? Miss Xu, did I hear you correctly? You granted me two days off? "


    Sulin asked incredulously.


    "Well! For once, Sulin, I don''t care what reason you asked for leave, for the sake of pressing my feet. The teacher approved the two-day leave this time, but you can''t use the two-day holiday to do anything bad, you know? Otherwise, I won''t approve your leave in the future. Here is the note. Please fill it in and give it to me... "


    Xu Hui stood up and took out a blank leave note from her desk and threw it to Su Lin.


    "Hey! Thank you, Mr. Xu. " Taking the leave slip, Su Lin carefully filled in his name and date. In the reason for the leave, Su Lin gave a bad smile and asked, "teacher, how do you write the reason for asking for leave?"


    "Whatever you want, I know you won''t write it. Please fill in any one! Then I''ll sign for you and ask roommates to bring them to the teacher, so they won''t remember your absence. "


    Xu Hui so-called said, in fact, her heart is very fast now. Just when Su Lin stroked her foot, she had an unprecedented feeling. It seemed that she had lost the feeling of a woman for many years, and she even recovered at this time. Under the touch of her students, Xu Hui''s heart was very embarrassed and tangled. She felt that it was very humiliating It''s the inner excitement.


    But Sulin took the leave note, but it was very bad. In the leave reason column, he wrote such a sentence: "top duty Ultraman beat the little monster!"


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Su Lin didn''t expect that Xu Hui, a teacher in charge of a class who just had a hard face, signed the leave slip easily because she pinched her feet.


    When Xu Hui signed, she didn''t read Su Lin''s reasons for asking for leave at all, so she signed it directly. Sulin took the leave note and happily went back to the dormitory from the office.


    However, Xu Hui was in the office and couldn''t forget the feeling just now.


    In Sulin''s arms, I feel that man''s breath.


    Being pinched by Sulin''s ankle is painful and caring.


    "No! no way! What am I thinking? A prickly student like Sulin, huh! Don''t let me catch you doing wrong next time, or I will punish you directly! "


    After calming down her mood, Xu Huiqiang concentrated and looked at the list of freshmen on the computer again, but her heart beat was still thumping. In her mind, she couldn''t forget Su Lin''s cheap smile.


    "Tut I didn''t expect that Xu Hui, my teacher in charge of class, is not only mature and beautiful, but also a pair of jade feet, which really makes people drool. Fortunately, I don''t have any abnormal foot fetishism. Otherwise, I can see her feet? It must be hard to extricate myself. "


    On the way back to the dormitory, Su Lin is actually in the aftertaste of Xu Hui''s beautiful pair of jade feet. Thinking of the ancient people''s beauty of three inch Golden Lotus, Su Lin felt disgusted when he thought about it. The abnormal behavior of foot binding was only born under the feudal ruling class. On the contrary, Xu Hui''s feet are of moderate size, and then white and smooth. It makes Sulin feel that there is an unspeakable beauty.


    "Hey! I knew it would not be so fast. I could help her with the time reversal of local objects. I could touch more of them! "


    Originally, Su Lin had nothing to covet for the head teacher Xu Hui. The mature style of the beautiful woman, aunt Ping is already the best of the best. But at this time, she found Xu Hui''s beautiful jade feet, which made her itch a little strange.


    "Come on! Come on! I''d better not think about it. They are my teacher in charge of class, and they have been divorced... "


    Think of here, Sulin''s mind but emerged in the figure of another person, that is his high school teacher Lin Qingxue.


    "I don''t know how Miss Lin is now. Where the hell is it? by the way. Isn''t there a search and location function in the top beauty cultivation system? How can I forget this? The last time I saved my sister Yun Yiyi, I used it! However, I don''t know how far the search and location function can be found. If Mr. Lin is in Fujian Province, I am in Beijing. I wonder if we can find it? "


    Suddenly thought of the best beauty cultivation system search positioning function. Sulin can''t calm down. Immediately spent 500 cultivation points, to the best beauty cultivation system command: "search positioning Lin Qingxue."


    As soon as Sulin''s order was sent out, a virtual map that only he could see was displayed in front of him. The map shows a map of the capital. Su Lin''s eyes are fixed on the map. The green dot on the map represents his own position, which is in the middle of Qingbei University. The red light spot like the alarm represents Lin Qingxue.


    Now, the red light spot is just around the green one. Su Lin looks at the distance, less than 10 kilometers, in the Capital Normal University near Qingbei University.


    "What''s the matter? This This red dot is Miss Lin. do you mean Did Mr. Lin come to Beijing, too? It''s in Beijing Normal University. What''s going on? What is Mr. Lin doing back to his alma mater


    Raise ground, Su Lin''s heart is excited, he how also can''t think of, the Lin Qingxue that yearns day and night unexpectedly can be so close to oneself.


    "Mr. Lin is in the middle of Beijing Normal University, less than 10 kilometers away from me. I I''m going to find her... "


    Su Lin''s heart was suddenly excited, and he was ready to go to Beijing Normal University to find Lin Qingxue. But he thought that he would go to dwarf country with his second elder brother Yue Lixing at two thirty in the afternoon. It was almost twelve o''clock, and he was afraid that it would be too late.


    "If you know that Mr. Lin is in the capital, it will be easy. It''s not too late for me to look for her when I come back from the dwarf country. Now I''d like to tell Yanran about going abroad and give my roommate the slip... "


    After some consideration, Sulin or suppressed the mood to find Lin Qingxue. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yanran''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello! Yan Ran, I may have something to go out these two days. I want to go to a far away place... "


    In the phone, Sulin did not disclose the mission and destination of dwarfism to Qin Yanran, but vaguely said something to Qin Yanran.


    "What? Sulin, did you take all the holidays? It is said that the course management of Qingbei university is very strict. If you fail to attend the roll call three times in a class, you may lose the examination qualification directly and need to take it again. "


    Qin Yanran said worried at the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry! Yan Ran, I have asked the teacher in charge of the class for two days off. But I can''t be with you these two days. "Su Lin said sorry, but Qin Yanran was also considerate. Knowing that Su Lin had something to do with him, he didn''t have to ask for anything. He just said with a premonition: "that Sulin, you need to be safe. Call me when you miss me


    "Well! Yes, Yanran. I''ll come back and I''ll bring you some special products


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to the dormitory, and handed the teacher''s approval of the leave slip to Han Feng: "madman, this is my leave note. You remember to take it in class and say it to the teacher."


    "No? Boss, are you so good? Did you really get rid of the note? Let me see, what''s your excuse for leave? "


    A face of worship will Su Lin''s leave note received, Han Feng a look is silly eyes, "boss, you this is what reason to ask for leave? Replaced Altman to fight the little monster? I''m afraid it''s If I hand in this leave slip. Teachers will go crazy... "


    "Hey! It''s OK! The teacher will not be so serious. If not, you can ask the teacher to call our teacher. Anyway, teacher Xu approved my leave. Look at the signature. There won''t be a fake. "


    Su Lin laughed, then patted Han Feng on the shoulder, "I go out these two days, hope to hear the news of your triumph when I come back! Especially you, madman. You have the greatest hope! They all kiss Miao Lian yesterday. These two days to seize the schedule white Oh! Otherwise, once in class, they will contact other boys, and you will not be dug. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. We are under your wise leadership. There must be no future. You can go with ease... "


    "Go and go. What did you say. Our boss wants to drive the crane to the west, boss, although I don''t know where you are going these two days. But boss, you are a person who does great things. What can be guessed by ordinary people like us? However, it is estimated that it will not be too close. Please bring us some local products... "


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Su Lin simply cleaned up and waited at the gate of Qingbei University.


    It was about two o''clock. When Su Lin was a little impatient, suddenly a white bus came up. There, Su Lin saw the familiar figure of the second senior brother.


    "Sulin! Get in the car and let''s go. "


    The Volkswagen stopped in front of Su Lin exactly. As soon as the door opened, Su Lin jumped up. Yue Lixing, the second elder martial brother, was sitting in the back seat. She was driving a woman with dark glasses, a good figure and a cold expression.


    "Second elder martial brother, do you want me to take this car to dwarf country?"


    As soon as she got on the bus, Sulin laughed and joked.


    "Hey! Sulin, do you think my Volkswagen is amphibious? After a while, we get to the hiding place, and a special helicopter will take us out of the country... "


    Yue Lixing, who often travels around the world, has his own high-tech company behind him, not to mention helicopters. It''s a small space shuttle. He has one.


    It is also because of so many new means of transportation that Yue Lixing can freely enter and leave various countries. Of course, the anti radar devices on his airplanes are the world''s leading, otherwise they would have been shot down by other people''s missiles when they entered other countries.


    "Helicopter? Go by special plane! Exciting


    Su Lin, who has never been in a helicopter, heard Yue Lixing say so, and immediately had a feeling of substituting cool killer task. Imagine the killer in black in many American blockbusters. How do you feel so cool.


    "Hey! There are more exciting! Sulin, our helicopters can''t directly enter the Dwarfs'' native land. We will take a rest on the Dwarfs'' big island around 5:00 p.m. Then he landed in dwarf country by speedboat, and then went to Jingguo shrine in Tokyo all night, so I still had a lot of time to catch up with... "


    After briefly explaining the itinerary plan to Su Lin, Yue Lixing immediately saw a trace of excitement in Su Lin''s eyes. He was sure that he did not mistake this little younger martial brother. Moreover, judging from yesterday''s fight, this younger martial brother''s skill is better than himself. As long as he cultivates his skill in concealment, he must be very good Soon you can surpass yourself.


    Soon, the white bus to a certain place in the outskirts of the capital, Su Lin and Yue Lixing got out of the car, and the female driver drove the car to other places.


    "Go! Sulin, let me show you my plane. "


    With Sulin came to the back of a hill, only to find that there was a small airport, dedicated to helicopter take-off and landing. Now there is a dark green helicopter. After Yue Lixing gave an order to his mobile phone, the helicopter started to start. The propeller was spinning faster and faster, and a strong wind was blowing on the ground.


    "Wow! That''s cool! Second elder martial brother, it seems that you, the king of killers, are not in vain! What other high-tech, do not hide, let me see! "After Yue Lixing got into the helicopter, he immediately watched the helicopter take off slowly, and then quickly flew to the high altitude. From the capital city, he flew all the way to the Pacific Ocean. From this high altitude, Su Lin looked down on the earth and the sea, and felt like he was dreaming.


    "Sulin, if you like it. When this task is completed, you can also spend tens of millions of dollars to order a private helicopter, which is not expensive at all. The technology of several European suppliers is passable. However, after it is finally formed, I have to install some special technology for you to avoid radar tracking in most countries. It is not a problem where you want to go... "


    Yue Lixing is most proud of the company he controls, researching these anti radar devices, as well as high-tech protective stealth devices such as invisibility jackets. This is also an important reason why he can become an evergreen and legend in the killer world.


    However, after seeing these things, that is, when he was just in contact, Su Lin became quite calm and began to return to the truth. In the helicopter, he and Yue Lixing began to study the mission of going to the dwarf country.


    "Second elder martial brother, you said that the most fundamental core of this mission is to organize Koizumi, the Prime Minister of dwarf countries, to visit Jingguo shrine tomorrow. Then we can go directly to kill the Prime Minister Koizumi. What a simple thing!"


    After touching her head and eating the special chocolate from the helicopter, Sulin said with a smile.


    "This is a very simple way to do it. Although the defense of the prime minister''s house is tight, I have been in it several times. It is not difficult to kill Prime Minister Koizumi. But we can''t do that. First of all, Koizumi, as the Prime Minister of the dwarf country, represents the dwarf country. If he is killed in such a sudden way, the dwarfs will have an advantage in public opinion and use this as an excuse to attack China. Moreover, dwarf countries are different from our countries. Have you not seen their countries change their prime ministers twice a day? Therefore, killing this prime minister and immediately taking over another prime minister will have no effect at all. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. If international disputes arise because of our actions, our country will surely be at a disadvantage in public opinion, and the gain will not be worth the loss... "


    As the king of killers, Yue Lixing is good at killing people. Why hasn''t he thought about it? So he specially analyzed to Su Lin why he could not directly kill Prime Minister Koizumi. As a matter of fact, he also knows that Su Lin has just been exposed to these issues and has not considered enough. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "That two elder martial brothers, this is very difficult. Since we can''t kill Prime Minister Koizumi and stop him from visiting Jingguo shrine tomorrow. So Can only start from Jingguo shrine? "


    Although he had never done a killer task before, Su Lin still had the ability to think about problems. He said step by step, "second senior brother, do you mean that we have destroyed Jingguo shrine, and then Prime Minister Koizumi will not be able to visit tomorrow?"


    "Yes! That''s the way of thinking. Su Lin, what kind of expression would it look like if people from dwarf countries got up together the next morning and found that Jingguo shrine, the spiritual symbol of their right-wing worship, no longer existed? So, how can Koizumi, the prime minister, worship him? "


    Jian chuckled. Yue Lixing pointed to the area of Jingguo shrine on the map of dwarf country Tokyo, and said, "this time, our task is Blow up Jingguo shrine. "


    "What? Blow up Jingguo shrine? Do you really want to do this? "


    As soon as he heard that Jingguo shrine was going to be blown up, Su Lin was also excited. As a Chinese, he was born with hatred for the dwarfs. Jingguo shrine in dwarfs is to commemorate the criminals of their fascist militarism. Moreover, since the surrender of the dwarfs, their prime minister and political figures with representative surnames have occasionally paid homage to Jingguo shrine, a symbol of Militarism on the right.


    Especially in times of tension between China and Japan, it is often seen that the leaders of this dwarf country pay homage to Jingguo shrine, which is regarded as a kind of provocation like ours.


    If the Jingguo shrine, which represents the symbol of Japanese militarism, can be blown up, especially on August 15, before Koizumi, their prime minister, is going to worship, it would be a slap in the face. It was the whole dwarf country in the face, the whole dwarf country in the face.


    During this period of time, the dwarfs have been clamoring about the island, and even have begun to send out their self-defense forces. Every time Sulin saw similar news on the TV news, he would like to rush to the dwarfs and tear the shouting dwarfs to pieces. [


    now that there is such a good opportunity to blow up Jingguo shrine in dwarf country, Su Lin thought it would be very cool.


    "What? Sulin, are you scared? Don''t you dare? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s expression, Yue Lixing laughed, "this is not a big deal. Moreover, even if we do, the political axe of the dwarfs will know, and there is no way. We can only blame them for their own protection. We can blow up Jingguo shrine in their own land. They will certainly claim that it is due to the natural address... "


    "Who is afraid? Who dares? Second elder martial brother, it''s worth coming out with you this time! As long as you blow up Jingguo shrine in this dwarf country, I think dwarf country will wither for a while. How can they be arrogant? "


    Now Sulin''s heart has been excited, and at this time the helicopter also began to land. Some islands have appeared in the vast Pacific Ocean, and their helicopter has stayed in an island called Big Island at home and abroad.


    "Get off the plane! Next, Sulin, we''re going to land in a speedboat


    He got off the plane and got on the speedboat again. In the roar of the motor, he looked at the waves flying from both sides. Although it was already late at night, Su Lin was very excited. He looked at the bright moon on the sea and the land of dwarf country looming ahead. He laughed in his heart. He thought that grandfather Su would come to the dwarfs one day and make a big fuss That''s fine.


    After bypassing the customs of dwarfs and landing in a hidden place, Yue Lixing''s people were arranging all the way. When they got ashore, they were picked up by special cars and quickly drove to the Tokyo area of dwarfs.


    Finally, around midnight, Sulin drove thousands of kilometers, and finally arrived in Tokyo, the dwarf country, from the capital of China. But along the way, Sulin didn''t get off the ground, all in the car. Until entering the big wife women''s University near Jingguo shrine in Tokyo, the dwarf country, Yue Lixing took Su Lin out of the car and found a foothold in the big wife women''s University.


    "Su Lin, now we are less than five kilometers away from Jingguo shrine. It is more than six hours before Prime Minister Koizumi worships Jingguo shrine, that is, at eight o''clock in the morning, Koizumi will enter Jingguo shrine on time. We must go ahead and blow up Jingguo shrine. The timing explosives are all here. We need to bury them in four places. We must do it quickly. Their people estimate that they are now guarding against it, and it is not easy for us to break through... "


    In one of the dormitories in the University of the eldest wife and girls, Yue Lixing unfolded the map and pointed out to Su Lin four places to be buried and bombed regularly.


    "Wait Second elder martial brother, I know that. But what did you just say, their people? Have their people known in advance that we are going to bomb Jingguo shrine? "


    Sulin frowned and asked quickly.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? Sulin. This time, it was not only the overseas Chinese rich businessman who offered us $150 million to stop Koizumi, the Prime Minister of dwarf countries, from worshiping Jingguo shrine. It was also a summit confrontation between the Chinese martial arts school and the Ninja School of dwarfism. I''ve made a bet with the Ninja Jiahe school in advance. This time, if we can successfully blow up Jingguo shrine, this bet, Sulin But the second elder martial brother specially prepared it for you... "Yue Lixing laughed a little silver. He patted Su Lin on the shoulder and said, "but you know that. The ninja of dwarf countries are good at stealth and sneak attack. Their ninja, I have also sent undercover to study, there is a little magical place. There have been several confrontations before, which is quite difficult. This time, sneak into these four places to put explosives, and they are expected to fight their Ninja Sulin, you have to be mentally prepared [


    "ninja? Second elder martial brother, have you made a mistake? We''re here to sabotage. They even agreed with them in advance. Now that they are on guard, isn''t it very difficult for us to start? If you look at the map, it is obvious that the places where explosives can be put are the four best directions. It is estimated that at this time, ninjas of Jiahe school have been waiting for us for a long time.... "


    At first, the defense of Jingguo shrine was very tight. Now, with the guard of the ninja of Jiahe school, so far, Su Lin has seen Yue Lixing''s stealth equipment and Kung Fu, and it is not difficult to infiltrate. However, it is difficult to bury the explosive in the designated place without being found out.


    After all, it takes time for you to bury and bomb, and to prevent it from being discovered by the other party. It''s just a skill. There''s a lot of luck in it.


    "It''s not easy, that''s why I''m looking for you! Sulin, first of all, you should familiarize yourself with our protective invisibility clothing, and this, a few points on the map, you remember clearly. After a while, we will hide in the past to see how the situation is, and then we will explore it first. When it''s more than four o''clock, I''ll take the dynamite with me


    He took out a set of invisible clothing and gave it to Sulin. Sulin took a look at it and quickly saw through the principle of the invisible clothing. It was only the ability to cover the naked eye by using the refraction and reflection of light. As for infrared scanning, there should also be anti infrared devices on it.


    However, this is not the concern of Sulin. After putting on his invisibility clothes, Su Lin and Yue Lixing went out together. Instead of going through the main gate of Jingguo shrine, he spared his time and sneaked through the white lily on the side.


    Both of them were very vigorous and walked cautiously. At this time, the security guards in Jingguo Shrine were full of energy. All kinds of infrared high-tech equipment were on. The lights in Jingguo Shrine were bright. There was a monitor every few meters, and no dead corner was left.


    "Second senior brother, it seems that the defense is very tight."


    Su Lin roughly observed the situation inside, then seemed to find something, pointed to a corner and said, "you see, that place, is not the ninja of jiahelu?"


    "Well?"


    Along with the direction that Su Lin pointed to, Yue Lixing frowned, "yes. It''s jiaheliu, a famous Shangren. How could he be here? He has been sent here. It seems that the other three places are also of the same level. It''s very difficult. "


    Although Yue Lixing is the king of killers in the world list of killers, he is not omnipotent. Under such strict protection, it is difficult for him to bury all four regular blasts before he speaks out.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, Yue Lixing knows that it is no longer possible for him to be able to do so with his martial arts and skills. We must find a way to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so that these upper forbearance of jiaheliu will go elsewhere. However, this is not easy to talk about?


    Yue Lixing is very traumatic. Most of his previous tasks were to kill the target characters. It is not as troublesome as today.


    "Go! Sulin, go back first and try to find a way to come back. "


    After slipping around again, Yue Lixing was troubled and took Sulin back to the place where he had settled down.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to blow up Jingguo shrine! Su Lin, as you can see from the situation just now, we can approach the past with stealth, but the invisibility suit is not perfect yet, and there is an inevitable risk of being exposed. And, once we start to set up the bomb, almost 100 percent of it will be found. In view of this situation, if you want to blow up Jingguo shrine, do you have any good suggestions? " (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Indeed, it is very difficult, almost impossible, to bury a time bomb without being aware of it. After all, although Yue Lixing''s cover up method is skillful, the other party''s Jiahe liushangren is not vegetarian.


    In view of this situation, Su Lin also made an analysis. If he did not use the time pause function, even with his own skills and with the stealth equipment of his second senior brother Yue Lixing, he would not be able to bury the explosives and ensure that they would not find them.


    It was not difficult for Sulin to retreat, but it was difficult for him not to be found after the explosives were buried. And this is even more difficult when the other side is prepared.


    However, this is just not possible when Surin does not apply the time suspension. Once Sulin uses the time pause, it''s the world''s best cover up. During the pause, Sulin did whatever he wanted to do and went wherever he wanted. Who could find him?


    Therefore, in fact, when the task was just revealed, Su Lin''s most perfect way to complete the task was to rely on his ability to pause time and bury these bombs alone. For him, it''s not difficult at all. Even if people in the dwarf country installed cameras everywhere in Jingguo shrine, they would never find themselves.


    Su Lin didn''t show too much confidence in his heart. Instead, he changed the subject to Yue Lixing, the second elder martial brother, and asked, "second elder martial brother, you haven''t just said, what''s the bet between this and Heliu of dwarf country a?"


    "Sulin, that''s a good bet. But now we have to find a way to break through their defense? There''s no way to blow up the Shinto shrine, and a good bet is a bubble too! "


    Now Yue Lixing doesn''t have the time to joke with Su Lin any more. His brain runs quickly. He thinks of dozens of ways, but he can''t break through the defense and bury the bomb.


    "Tell me about the bet first. If the bet is still to my taste, I will finish the job of burying bombs on my own!"


    Sulin said with a sly smile. From the look in Yue Lixing''s eyes when he said the bet, Sulin knew that this bet should be a good thing. You know. For this task alone, the Chinese businessmen behind the task have all paid 150 million US dollars, but Yue Lixing did not take the money into consideration, and said that after completing the task, he gave the money to himself. Instead, he would take the bet so seriously. That means the bet is worth at least 150 million dollars.


    "What? Sulin. You mean, you have a way? "


    For his slightly mysterious younger brother, Yue Lixing didn''t just want to bring him to experience from the beginning. At the same time, I am afraid that at a critical time, I have to rely on this little younger martial brother.


    "Second elder martial brother, tell me the bet. I''ll keep it. In an hour, all four bombs will be in their place. "


    Su Lin patted his chest and promised that he had just made a detour. Now he knows the buildings around Jingguo shrine. One hour is enough.


    "Yes! hey! Sulin, listen to this bet. It''s the maid of the dwarf kingdom. Tut tut When I started to hear it, I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that jiaheliu still had such great power. Now even the royal families of dwarfs are under their control. However, the so-called royal family of dwarfs is only in name. It is just a symbol of the country that has been raised by the dwarfs. It is not the actual leader and head of state. But, the women of dwarfism, you should know a lot from that special film, especially if this is their royal daughter, how about? Sulin, do you have a heart attack? "


    Yue Lixing showed an expression that all men know. He said with a smile, "as long as you can blow up Jingguo shrine, tomorrow night, jiaheliu people will send their sweet and obedient Royal daughter to you. How about it? Are you satisfied with this bet? "


    "The servants of the dwarfs? This Can it be a bet? "


    Originally, Sulin thought that the bet would be a rare treasure or a national treasure of the dwarfs, but he did not expect that it would be the servant of the Royal daughter of the dwarfs.


    In the past, I watched many short country action movies with fat man Li Hao. For women in dwarf country, Su Linxin could not help but have a special plot. Not to mention, now she is the Royal daughter of dwarf country, which can make Sulin''s heart set off a strange feeling.


    Sulin has always felt that this kind of thing must have feelings to do in order to have feelings. But now, his body should be Yue Lixing just said such a word, seduced out of the feeling.


    The sweet and obedient Royal daughter of dwarf country, it''s a royal daughter! She is the Royal daughter worshipped and respected by all the dwarfs. As long as she wins this gamble and successfully blows up Jingguo shrine, she will be able to enjoy the fragrant Royal Maiden''s bedroom. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "How about it? Is your heart beating? Su Lin, second elder martial brother, when you are your age, if you have such a chance, even if you die, you will try it. It''s a pity that I''m old now and I don''t have any momentum in this respect. I''ll leave this opportunity to you. If you feel sure, you can set off the bomb. If you are not sure, we will not make this money. How about going back home? "He patted Su Lin on the shoulder, but Yue Lixing relaxed and kicked the ball to Sulin. Because he also saw a certain look on Sulin''s face. Although the contact with Su Lin is not long, Yue Lixing also can see that if there is no bottom in Su Lin''s heart, he will not say so.


    "Yes! hey! Second elder martial brother, you should be calm here. Younger martial brother, I will come when I go... "


    In fact, no matter whether there is a bet or not, as a Chinese, this Jingguo shrine must be bombed by Sulin. Now it''s just a gamble temptation, and Sulin''s momentum is even more sufficient. With four time bombs, he came to Jingguo shrine again.


    "Zhitian Jun! What about? Have you found those Chinese people? "


    A white beard, who seems to be a senior member of the jiaheliu ninja, is patrolling Jingguo shrine. At this time, he is asking Shangren, a guard.


    "Return to the Lord! No, Please rest assured, as long as we have hiroji Zhitian, we will never let the people of China enter here. "


    If there are other people here at this time, you can see that hiroji Yoshida did not seem to be in this place before, but gradually emerged from the wall. This is the Ninja''s art of invisibility. In fact, it is the same as chameleon. Through special secret arts, it makes itself fit with the surrounding environment.


    Although this stealth technique can blind the naked eye, it is difficult to escape the reconnaissance of some modern infrared instruments. In fact, it is not as good as Yue Lixing''s high-tech stealth clothes!


    "That''s good. Zhitian Jun! This time, it is not only the face fight between our country and China, but also the battle between jiaheliu and Chinese martial arts, and even bet on the chastity of the Royal daughter! If you fail, you know the consequences. "


    The old man''s expression was serious, and he explained that he went to other places for inspection.


    At this time, Sulin had already made a circle. He stopped at a place more than ten meters away from the bomb. He said a pause in his heart. Then, he quickly took advantage of the pause time and placed one of the explosives in a place less than one meter away from that hiroji ODA, plus some burials.


    Set up the bomb, flee the scene, recover time, and then rush to the next place. In the same way, Sulin put all four bombs in the right place with ease and speed. However, Shangren and other ninjas, who were guarding the four directions, did not find anyone shaking in front of them, let alone the four bombs.


    After placing the bomb, Su Lin stretched out and went back to the place where he had settled down. He said to his second elder brother, Yue Lixing, it''s done. When would you like to press the button? Just press it once, and the Jingguo shrine will be a ruin. "


    The locations chosen by the four bombs happen to be crucial support positions, as long as these four points collapse. The whole Jingguo shrine will collapse, and naturally the memorial tablets of the so-called "dwarf country" martyrs and criminals will disappear.


    "So fast? Sulin, did you really put the bombs in the right places? If I had known, I would have gone with you to see what kind of magic skill you have. "


    Yue Lixing did not believe it. In less than an hour, Su Lin came back from the bomb. However, the best way to verify whether Su Lin has put the bomb in place is to press the red button under his hand. If there is a bang, it means that the explosive has been placed successfully, and they have successfully completed the task of blowing up Jingguo shrine. Koizumi, the Prime Minister of dwarf countries, can no longer worship Jingguo shrine.


    "Hey! If you don''t believe it, just click it! Anyway, sooner or later, it will explode. If you don''t press it, the sun will come out. "


    Su Lin looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock. The sun came out earlier in summer. Moreover, dwarf country was further east. At this time, the East was a little white.


    "Good! Sulin, I''ll just press it down to see if it''s true. As you said, everything is OK. Let''s listen to the collapse of Jingguo shrine


    Standing up, Yue Lixing is also very excited, gently pressed the red remote control button! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Boom!


    At five o''clock in the morning when the East is white, there is a sudden loud noise in the dwarf country of Tokyo.


    The people of dwarfs who had just experienced the terrible earthquake were frightened by the loud noise. They woke up in deep sleep and ran to the streets one by one. What happened in the end?


    It was not an earthquake, nor any other natural disaster, but the Jingguo shrine, a symbol of the right-wing militarism spirit of dwarf countries, collapsed.


    After hearing the noise, people from dwarf countries around Jingguo shrine went to the scene one after another. The magnificent Jingguo shrine has now become a ruin.


    Ambulances and fire engines quickly came from all over the place, one by one injured security personnel were pulled out from inside, and the excavator seemed to be ready to open up pieces of debris.


    Oh, my God!


    Jingguo shrine collapsed!


    What is the reason?


    Isn''t it Prime Minister Koizumi coming to worship?


    At this time, Jingguo shrine collapsed?


    Is this the prophecy of the great God of sunshine?


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, although it was only five or six o''clock in the morning, there were countless rumors circulating in the dwarf country of Tokyo. In order to enhance their influence, some temple monks even connected this incident with the earthquake, saying that the dwarfs had angered the gods. Now the God of Rizhao has sent down divine punishment, asking everyone to pray quickly and strangely, so that the gods will no longer be angry.


    "What''s the matter? When did the Chinese people bury the bomb. Why don''t you notice at all! fuck! You trash... "


    After hearing this loud noise, the senior officials of dwarfs became angry, especially those of jiaheliu. Now they have controlled the right-wing parties of dwarfs and seized the royal family. They can be said to be the behind the scenes leaders of dwarfs. This time, they have mobilized almost all the Shangren elites and all kinds of high-tech equipment, but they failed. The Jingguo shrine was blown up by the people of Huaxia. This is no longer a shame to describe.


    This is a disgrace to the whole country.


    "Who is it? Isn''t there any news from Shankou group? What is the sacred side of China against us this time


    Kawakami, the 87 year old leader of the Jiahe sect, was furious. The whole old face turned red. Question the person at the bottom.


    "My Lord, our information is limited. This time, it seems that the Federation of Chinese businessmen invited us The king of killers The man under his hand answered with trembling.


    When Kawakami heard his men talking about the king of killers, he immediately slapped the table. Angry way. "I don''t care how much it costs. Make sure you get rid of this Z king. "


    "Lord, as the price of this gamble, we need to We need to provide the king of killers Z king with a night''s sleep for the Queen''s daughter We are not. Can you take advantage of this opportunity to lure Z king? "


    "Good! That''s it. You can arrange it! What''s more, it''s about Jingguo shrine that we should do a good job in influencing public opinion. It''s said that it was caused by the underground pipeline construction blasting in Tokyo. In a moment, you will make similar explosions in several other areas, confuse your ears and eyes, and try to minimize the influence of public opinion... "


    He closed his eyes heavily, and Kawasaki sighed. Originally, this incident could be used to make a big fuss. He directly searched for several bodies and disguised as a suicide bombing by Chinese and Xia agents, so as to gain international public opinion support. But, after all, this is a gamble. Jiaheliu and Huaxia gamble here. If they declare this way, the other side will make mistakes in the gambling, and the face will be even greater.


    Therefore, Kawakami was able to cover up the collapse of Jingguo shrine as an accident during construction.


    It is for this reason that after six o''clock, there were several small explosions in other parts of Tokyo. Many underground pipelines were broken and many buildings were damaged.


    Then, the Tokyo municipal government issued an emergency notice to inform citizens in Tokyo that these accidents were caused by the reconstruction of underground pipelines. At present, the situation has been controlled and similar accidents will not happen again. The hidden dangers of underground pipelines have been completely eliminated. Please do not worry too much.


    At this time, Su Lin and Yue Lixing were sleeping in the women''s University!


    It''s also true that after coming from China all night, both of them were tired. After hearing the roar, Yue Lixing also knew that the task had been completed perfectly. At the same time, he felt more and more mysterious about Su Lin, the younger martial brother. Even the king of killers felt that the task was difficult, but Sulin completed it so simply.


    Yue Lixing didn''t know that Su Lin had the ability to pause time. With this ability, Su Lin could go anywhere as if he wanted to go. It was too simple to be found.When the sun rises, Yue Lixing is awakened by the phone call of the person under his hand. Su Lin also wakes up unsteadily.


    "Well! OK, I see. I''ll arrange it here. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Lixing said to Su Lin happily, "Su Lin, it''s very good. This mission was done perfectly. Moreover, the little devil was afraid of losing face and deliberately said it was an accident of repairing the pipeline. In the morning, I also set off a few bombs in other places, ha ha It''s too damned to be angry And your 150 million dollars have already been called. However, the Chinese businessmen alliance will continue to work with us for another time


    "Really? hey! It''s easy to make money. Can we go back to China? Eh? No, there''s another bet? "


    If you blow up Jingguo shrine in such a simple way, you can get 150 million US dollars. Su Lin thinks it''s very good to make money. Moreover, he was also thinking about another bet, which was the servant of the Royal daughter of the dwarf Kingdom, and he did not know what the queen was like? Princess and princess, if it''s not the national beauty and natural fragrance, can the people of dwarfism country take it?


    "Ha ha! I thought you forgot! I didn''t expect that you boy is not a good bird, remember so tight. You think it''s easy to make money. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who can make it. Even I am not sure about the situation yesterday. You''ve done it so well. I really should follow you to see what kind of method you adopted... "


    Yue Lixing laughed and said, "but. We blew up the Jingguo shrine of the little devil. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up easily. I''ve got information. Now the little devil is trying to deal with us! Yes, of course. Previous bets still worked, and their fragrant daughters were ready, right in the palace of dwarfs. Specially sent the invitation letter to let us pass! But it must be a Hongmen banquet. What do you think, Sulin? Should we go? "


    "Go! Why not? There is no reason why Laozi won the crown daughter. "


    Su Lin didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "whatever the Red Gate banquet, the green gate banquet, there are fragrant dwarf country princesses. I''m a patriotic and passionate youth. Is there any reason why I can''t go? Hey, hey


    "Yes! So Sulin, you go for me! I''ll wait for your good news here. "


    With a smile, Yue Lixing spread out his hand and said.


    "What do you mean? Second elder martial brother, do you want me to go alone? Don''t you go? " Sulin was stunned.


    "The dwarf Kingdom has invited the king of killers, Z King alone. Besides, what''s more, the fragrant Princess of dwarfs can''t be shared by our brothers and sisters? So, it''s a good opportunity for you, elder martial brother. Moreover, your skill and concealment ability are better than mine. Who are you not going to? I''ll wait for your good news here, elder martial brother. "


    Sitting on the tatami, Yue Lixing squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well! Second elder martial brother, I''m a stranger here. You can rest assured that I will go? "


    Looking at the location of the dwarfs Palace on the map, Su Lin knew that the surrounding defense would be more tight. It''s too dangerous to let yourself break into this hole, and then to have a fight with the Royal daughter of dwarf country?


    "So there is a knife on the head of the color word. Sulin, if you''re scared, we don''t want this bet. Anyway, we''ve got a $150 million Commission. Back home, I''ll change it into RMB for you. I''m afraid I''ll have to bear a scandal of shrinking in the face of the Queen''s daughter of the dwarfs country... "


    Although Yue Lixing''s expression is so relaxed now, in fact, he has already learned from the reports of his subordinates that the risks brought about by blowing up Jingguo shrine this time. Now the dwarfs are looking for Z king, the king of killers. Even in the black market, they have issued a death warrant to the killer world to kill him. The price of dwarfs is as high as one billion dollars.


    Unfortunately, only a few people know the true identity of Z king, while others don''t even know where Z king is. But after this incident, people in dwarf countries probably knew that Z king was Chinese. Otherwise, killers don''t usually take on the task of fighting against a country.


    "Don''t worry! Second elder martial brother, if there is such a thing as winning honor for our country, is there any reason not to go? Wait for you right here! I will not let your name of the king of killers degenerate... "


    As for those ninjas in the dwarf countries, Su Lin didn''t pay attention to them at all. With the cultivation system of the best beauties, he was invincible. What kind of tolerance and tolerance skills were floating clouds in his eyes. Isn''t it the palace of dwarfs? In the palace to their royal daughter, that is how to win glory for the country ah?


    Since we have come to dwarfism, we can''t come in vain. Su Lin rubbed his hands, looked at the location of dwarfs on the map, and said to Yue Lixing, "well Second elder martial brother, am I going to sneak in again this time? But I don''t even know where their royal daughter is. Even if I enter the palace, I''m not blind with both eyes? ""No! no need! This time, you just go to the door of the dwarfs palace and show my Z King token. Naturally, the royal family of dwarfs will take you in and be lucky for your daughter. This is our previous bet on the agreed, dwarfs will not break the contract. However, in the lucky queen daughter, not in the scope of gambling. I''m afraid that the people of dwarfism will do something to you after you come out of the Royal daughter''s room... "


    Yue Lixing said with a smile, "but with your skill, unless the other party will bomb laser artillery or something, or want to stay you, afraid is not so easy?"


    For Su Lin''s skill, Yue Lixing has personally experienced. Although this is the era of thermal weapons, guns and ammunition are faster and more destructive than any other tricks and legs, but the real ancient martial arts have reached the extreme, and people''s body speed has reached the extreme. Even bullets can be avoided, so it can naturally compete with thermal weapons.


    I can''t do it by myself. He is good at hiding with high-tech equipment and skills, and then killing the assassin. Hiding in the dark to kill people, this is the killer''s specialty, rather than fighting with people. Therefore, if it was Yue Lixing himself, he would rather the name of the king of killers be damaged, and he would never go to the banquet.


    "No problem. don ''t worry! Second elder martial brother, hehe You just wait to meet me here! Just make arrangements for your return. "


    After taking a man''s leather mask and putting it on, Sulin smiles and recognizes the location of the dwarf Kingdom''s palace, and is ready to set out.


    Koizumi, the Prime Minister of the dwarfs who had planned to worship Jingguo shrine, was howling with anger in the prime minister''s office. He had also received a message from the Jiahe sect that he knew that the worship had been destroyed by the Chinese people. At the same time, some well-known international media also reported this incident at the first time. There were all kinds of comments and speculations. Some media even boldly speculated that the secret agent of China had done it, but it was not confirmed.


    PS: first change! To get on the train, one chapter will be sent first, and the remaining two chapters will be sent at night! It is recommended that the author fly back to the land of Holy Spirit, and the saint soul is respected. People with the talent of Holy Spirit will awaken the Holy Spirit and obtain the accompanying Horcrux at the age of 16.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    From the place where he settled down, Su Lin walked into the central area of Tokyo and walked towards the palace of dwarfs on the map. From a distance, he saw a green island surrounded by water, which was quite conspicuous in the busy streets. Deep in the green island was the imperial palace of dwarf kingdom. The moat surrounding the palace separates the palace from the bustling modern city. The palace is not so much a paradise as a city on an island. Even in the eyes of many dwarfs, the palace is mysterious.


    The door of the dwarfs palace is open now. Sulin did not make any rash move and went in directly. Now he has a look outside. From the outside to the inside, the road in the palace is quiet and cold, and there are individual policemen occasionally. However, Su Lin''s keen eyes found that there were many figures in the dark around the palace gate, and the plainclothes police who had stayed nearby for a long time and disguised as passers-by were reporting the situation to the walkie talkie.


    "Sure enough, it looks calm on the surface, but actually it''s the undercurrent. I''m afraid that if I really changed my second senior brother today, I''m afraid I can''t go back... "


    Su Lin is not such a brain person, he will not really and the so-called Royal daughter night happy and really risk. If not sure, he must have run as far as he can.


    Walking on this road, looking at the palace of dwarfism, Sulin can''t help thinking about the people who live in it. The palace of dwarfs was built in 1590 by the first general of Tokugawa shogunate in 1590. Covering an area of 23000 square meters, this traditional dwarf building has green tile roofs, white walls and Tan bronze pillars.


    Now, although it has been nationalized. But the emperor is still the master, and his constitutional status is the symbol of the dwarf nation. For the emperor''s family to live in it for free. Dwarfs spend $200 million a year. Whether to continue to retain the emperor is controversial in the dwarfs. A dwarf government official told reporters: "it''s meaningless to maintain this" symbol "with the taxes we pay. It''s not good." On the other hand, the existence of the Mikado system also gives some spiritual sustenance to the far right forces. The market of "emperor only" can not be underestimated.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple for a dwarf country to retain the emperor?"


    Su Lin remembered what he had told himself before he left home. "The second elder martial brother said that the present emperor is actually controlled by Jia He Liu, the Ninja School of dwarfism. This is also true of the right wing in the political arena. Only some left-wing sides can make a little voice of resistance. Moreover, it seems that the royal family of dwarfs also has some oddities, so let me be more careful. However, I have time to pause, and the best beauty cultivation system. Even if the royal family of their dwarf country is really that, what can the descendants of the great God be like dogs? What can you do for me


    From the outside of the palace, there are many tall office buildings, and the colorful glass walls are in sharp contrast to the cool colors of the palace. One of the selling points of these offices is that they can overlook the palace. Shintaro Ishihara, governor of Tokyo, even suggested that the Palace should be built into a "city that never sleeps" so that tourists can have close contact at night. [


    but now, after Su Lin has made a circle and observed the terrain, he will know. Many of these offices have been emptied, with agents from dwarf countries and a lot of ninjas. All this is to round up the king of killers who come to ask for the first night of the emperor''s daughter.


    "They are really careful, even if not the space in the palace of dwarfs. Just outside the palace. We''ve already set up a kilometer range. And that''s just to deal with one person, it looks like the explosion in the morning. The impact on the dwarfs is big enough. But it is destined that today the little devil will be disappointed again and want to catch your grandfather Su? I''ll talk about it when you and grandfather Su have the best beauty cultivation system! "


    Having thoroughly examined the situation around him, Su Lin, with a bottom in his stomach, strode over from the front door of the Dwarfs'' palace without fear at all.


    The main entrance of the Royal Palace in dwarfs is usually not open to the public. The gate of Platycodon grandiflorum in the southeast is the entrance for visitors. Therefore, Su Lin''s behavior of walking directly through the main gate of the Imperial Palace attracted the attention of the agents of dwarfs and Ninjas around him.


    At the same time, a staff member appeared in time and said to Su Lin in Japanese, English and Chinese: "I''m sorry, sir, this is not the entrance to visit. If you want to visit the palace, please go to the Kikyo people nearby. Only when the number of visitors reaches 500, will they be allowed to enter. "


    "I''m not here to visit, I''m here to take bets. Tell you guys, I''m Here comes zkng. "


    Since the second senior brother Yue Lixing asked Su Lin to pass in the name of the killer king zkng this time, of course, Su Lin pretended to be a killer. Of course, it''s impossible for Sulin to appear here with her own appearance. When he left, he had put a human skin mask on his face. Therefore, he is not afraid of the dwarfs to remember what he is like.


    ¡°z¡­¡­ zkng£¿ Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. Follow me... "


    The palace administrator has been ordered by the above for a long time. Now he hears that the strange Chinese man in front of him is the zkng who has been told repeatedly from above, and leads Su Lin to enter directly through the main gate in a hurry.At the same time, after Su Lin admitted that he was zkng, several eyes immediately fixed him. The heads of the whole palace also moved, and the orders were conveyed. They should keep a close watch on Sulin''s every move.


    Different from the tension in the dwarf country, Sulin was not nervous at all, but relaxed. Like a tourist, he visited the so-called palace of the dwarfs with interest, following the full-time Royal administrator and guide.


    Dwarf countries are good at learning. Before the 18th century, China has always been the object of learning. So their palace also has a strong shadow of China.


    Sulin went in through the main gate all the way, followed the administrator''s back, and saw that the inner gate and the castle had huge stone foundations that were one person to tens of meters above the ground. There were few standard cubes, but the blocks were closely connected with each other, and there was no cement and lime. The stones were all worshipped by the local "Daming" in those years, and the "family pattern" of "Daming" could still be seen on some stones.


    But at the request of Sulin, the palace administrator, with a look that was not right, explained the scenery inside the palace to Sulin. According to the administrator, after the Meiji Restoration, the shogunate was returned. The emperor not only moved the capital from Kyoto to Tokyo, but also directly turned the official residence of Tokugawa into a palace. The central part of the Palace should be Changhe hall, which is more than 200 meters wide and one and a half stories high from the outside. This is a typical dwarf country traditional style building, but the materials are all modern materials, green tiles, white walls, brown copper columns, elegant and concise, which is higher and more imposing than the Taihe Hall of the Forbidden City. It is much more approachable. The small square in front of the gate of Changhe hall is the largest open space in the palace. It is said that it can stand 20000 people, but the visual feeling can not hold so many people. Every year on New Year''s day, the emperor and his wife address the public on the temporary platform in front of Changhe hall.


    "Little dwarf country, the style of the imperial palace is very good! Let me have a look. Do you want to see it some day and blow it up like the Jingguo shrine? At that time, I''ll see those people in the dwarf country. How can I hide it? Besides, it''s the repair of pipelines that will blow up the imperial palace? Ha ha... " [


    while walking and watching, listening to the explanation given by the palace administrator, Sulin''s eyes were staring everywhere, trying to see where the most destructive bombing was.


    However, it is not easy to blow up the imperial palace of the dwarfs completely, because Sulin saw that the imperial city was built of large stones. According to the administrator, these stones were transported from all over the dwarf country, and the marks of dudaofu County could be seen on many stones. In the tall city walls, there are ancient trees, nearly 300000 trees from all over the dwarf country. The palace buildings are scattered among the trees. The houses are green tiles and white walls of dwarf country style. The town animal on the roof ridge is the dragon head fish body, and the chrysanthemums symbolizing the royal family of dwarfs are engraved on both sides. The whole building is elegant and simple, but a little less broad and magnificent. The whole palace is surrounded by a moat.


    "It seems that it is not easy to blow up the palace of this dwarf country completely! At least a large bomb or something is not what I can do. I''d better think about how to harm their royal daughter. Haha... "


    Along the way, Sulin is not only looking at these magnificent buildings in the dwarf Kingdom palace, but also looking at the Ninjas hidden behind these buildings.


    To be honest, the so-called ninja and reclusive skills of these dwarf ninjas look ridiculous in Sulin. Maybe ordinary people are OK, but in the eyes of Wulin experts like Su Lin, they can see through it.


    "It seems that this time, dwarf country has made a lot of money and sent so many people out to keep your grandfather Su? I really want to know, in a moment, when your grandfather Su is lucky enough to finish your royal daughter and disappears in an instant, will you be stupid? "


    It''s funny to think about it. Sulin can''t wait to see how the dwarfs react to this situation. In a day, twice in a row because of their own face, will it be particularly enjoyable?


    After walking through a long corridor, Sulin was finally taken to the inner court of the palace, where the emperor and the royal family really lived. The administrator of the palace is not qualified to enter this one, so he handed Su Lin to a palace servant.


    "Mr. zkng, the king of killers, please follow me inside. His Highness has been waiting for a long time..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The dwarfs generally refer to the imperial daughters as the inner prince. When Su Lin looked at the old servant in front of him, he found that he should be a eunuch, who spoke in a soft voice, and could speak Chinese. He knew the etiquette of the Imperial Palace very well.


    "Good! You lead the way. "


    Knowing that there are so many ninjas peeping around, Su Lin is not at all convinced, just as they don''t exist and go their own way. However, in her heart, she is alert. In any case, as soon as there is something wrong with it, I immediately suspend the time. No matter what kind of danger it may be, it will not hurt him.


    Anyway, now the cultivation point is very sufficient, Sulin has not paid attention to the number of cultivation points for a long time, and now it is close to 10000 points. If one second pause takes one cultivation point, the 10000 points can be suspended for more than three hours, which is enough for him to escape from the palace. So Sulin was totally afraid.


    At this time, in the palace deep in the palace''s daughter boudoir, as the emperor''s daughter, Kiko was quarrelling with her maid.


    "Your Highness, please ask Gongzi to finish your bed service for you? You are the Royal daughter of our dwarf country! How can I commit myself to serve a person in China? Gongzi will never allow such things to happen. "


    Just words to kneel on the ground, the maid of the imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi said firmly.


    "Gongzi! No, my father and Jia He Liu have already agreed. You can''t rest assured that I have to serve the bed. Gongzi. I will not disgrace our dwarfs. My father and emperor have arranged for me. After this bedtime. They will arrange for me to marry a civil servant and expel me from the royal family as an excuse. In this way, I will not be regarded as a disgrace to our dwarf country... " [


    the face of Kiko Kiko, the daughter of the Imperial Palace, was so white that she looked at the maid Masako Morita who was kneeling on the ground in front of her. Suddenly, she gave a bleak smile and said, "maybe this is the best ending for me. Gongzi. You know what? Although I am the Queen''s daughter and your royal highness, I have not lived a happy and happy life. You have been with me since I was a child. Have you ever been happy to see me? Even if I have a smile, it''s also the Royal etiquette required... "


    "Your Highness the inner Prince..."


    Kenko Yamada raised his head in disbelief and looked at his daughter, Kiko Kiko, who went on talking. "Maybe it''s good for me to exchange my virginity for a chance to become an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. Speaking of speaking, I also want to thank the people of China! Because of his presence. To get rid of the royal family. "


    "My highness, you Why do you think so? Ordinary Ordinary people''s life, where Where is so good? "


    Masako Harada continued to plead, "anyway, the Chinese people don''t know you. Let me go to bed for you? I I''m also a virgin. "


    "No more. Gongzi. You get out of here! I believe I will be expelled from the palace soon. You can also do not have to wait on me, then I will plead with my father, let you also go out of the palace, find a good family to marry you! You''ve lived your own life, too


    Looking at the cherry trees outside the door and the willow trees by the pool, the heart of the imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi is extremely complicated. She is dressed in a beautiful kimono of dwarfism, which is as white and red as cherry blossoms. Her hair is also the traditional women''s bun of dwarf country. With the rouge on her face, it is gorgeous and extraordinary, which is incomparably beautiful. At the same time, it reveals a kind of inborn nobility Breath. This is the training of the royal family in the dwarf country, and the royal family has the nobility in the blood.


    "But, your highness, I I''ve been ordered to watch your At any time... "


    "Yes," said the maid, Kenko Yamada.


    "No need. I don''t know what kind of disposition this Chinese man is. If he rises up, even you ask to be in bed together, it will not hurt you. You go back! As long as I''m alone


    After sending the maid down, the imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi sits alone in front of the door, staring at the door in front of her, waiting for the moment when it is opened that the Chinese man who comes in from the door will become his first man.


    There is a natural submission to men in the bones of women in dwarf countries. Even if it''s a royal daughter like Kiyoshi, it''s no exception. The national culture of dwarf countries is like this: men are superior to women, women should obey their men absolutely, and men are the head of the family.


    This year, just 17 years old, Jigong Qingzi, the daughter of the dwarfs, keeps her virginity. Now she is waiting for the first man in her life with a worried heart.


    "I have seen his father''s angry expression before. It seems that the people of China have done something to make him angry. But my father had to compromise and let me sleep. "


    Thinking of the conversation with his father before, Ji Gong Qingzi was worried for a while, "I don''t know what kind of Chinese people will be like? Is it really abominable and ferocious? " [At the thought of this, Jigong Qingzi''s heart suddenly tightened, and his whole body tightened. His heart pounded, a little excited, a little afraid, and even a little expectation.


    Suddenly!


    In Jigong Qingzi''s trance moment, the door in front of him was opened, and the eunuch''s servant led Su Lin, who had hidden his face with a human skin mask, walked in.


    "My royal highness, this is Mr. zkng of China. When he comes to accept his Royal Highness''s service, the old slave goes out first."


    Su Lin was brought into the room. The eunuch''s attendants were already finished, so after bowing, they withdrew. Only Su Lin and the emperor''s daughter, Ji Gong, Qing Zi, are left with big eyes and small eyes.


    "This The queen daughter of dwarfs? Also Isn''t it beautiful! She is worthy of being a royal daughter, but it seems that she is not very old. Should she still be a minor? "


    Entering the room, Su Lin carefully looked at the imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi.


    The dress of kimono, the unique bun and make-up of women in dwarf country, especially the pink cheeks and the red lips, all made Su Lin refreshing and eager to win glory for the country.


    "You Are you the queen daughter of the dwarfs? "


    Su Lin can''t speak Japanese, so she can only ask in Chinese.


    "Yes. Dear Mr. zkng, I am the daughter of the dwarfs, Kiko Kiko. Please give me some advice. "


    Jigong Qingzi, with his head bowed and his waist bent, sat on the tatami. He did not dare to look up at Su Lin and spoke respectfully in Chinese. As the Royal daughters of dwarf countries, besides learning Royal etiquette, Chinese is also a required course for them, so Jigong Qingzi and Sulin can communicate in Chinese normally.


    "Not bad. Jigong Qingzi, this name is also very nice. That How old are you? "


    At this time, Su Lin didn''t care what it was impolite to ask a woman''s age. She asked the exit directly.


    "Back to Mr. zkng, I''m 17 years old."


    Even Ji Gong Qingzi secretly raised his head and peeped at Su Lin''s face. However, he was a little disappointed to find that Su Lin''s face was very ordinary, which was the kind of person who was thrown into the crowd, and after seeing it, he would forget what he looked like at the second glance.


    "Only seventeen? Even younger than me? "


    Sulin sighed in her heart, and it was true. With such a make-up, the age of a woman was indeed a mystery. But in front of this emperor daughter, already is oneself plate Chinese food.


    After a careful look around the room, there is a large rose bath. It looks very romantic and comfortable. The hot springs in dwarf country are also very famous. Sulin wanted to have a try.


    Now, Su Lin knows from his second elder brother Yue Lixing that before the end of the bedtime, these people in the dwarf country will keep their word and not do it by themselves. So, of course, Su Lin didn''t have to be polite to them. She took off her clothes and jumped into the rose hot spring bath. She told the imperial daughter, Ji Gong, Qingzi, "what, Qingzi, I believe you already know your task today? Come on, let''s have a hot spring with me first


    When she said this, Sulin was very casual. Because in his impression, women in dwarf countries are relatively unrestrained! He didn''t even think that the beautiful queen of dwarfs would be a virgin, so he opened the door and went into the mountain and said, "let''s take a bath first! And then I''ll go to bed, OK? "


    "But sure! You Just a moment... "


    Although the mouth is respectfully to deal with Su Lin, but Ji Gong Qingzi''s heart at this time is already very anxious and shy. Her face was pink and tender, but now she was as shy as a beautiful lotus flower.


    In front of Su Lin, she was asked to take off her kimono and take a bath in the hot spring with him. As a holy virgin, Jigong Qingzi couldn''t wipe away the face.


    But, after all, this is her task today, which was ordered by her father to serve the killer king of China, because it is the price of losing the game.


    So, in the end, Kiko Kiko bit his teeth and, forced by the submissive nature of women in the dwarf country, bit by bit, slowly faded her kimono in front of Sulin, and then other clothes. Finally, she stood in front of Sulin, with smooth jade back and perfect figure. She was the best woman in the world! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Although Sulin hated dwarfs very much, it is undeniable that the rose bath hot spring in the palace of dwarfs that he is lying in is really comfortable.


    There are many volcanoes and underground hot springs in China, so many hot spring water tastes a little bit sulfur. But now, the one where Sulin lies, there is no miscellaneous flavor at all. All the fragrance of roses is full of his senses. In addition, a beautiful * * comes slowly towards him. This feeling is really beautiful It''s exploding!


    This room of Jigong Qingzi is completely built in a natural hot spring. After being baptized by rose petals, the hot spring from the underground completely filters out the smell of sulfur and other underground minerals, only the fragrance of flowers, but it retains the special effect of the hot spring.


    Moreover, the bath is also very exquisite, the water spray is a copper peacock head, plus the whole bath is paved with pebbles, petals all over the ground, water vapor is hazy, the atmosphere is really beautiful.


    "Wow! How wonderful! Although the royal family of your dwarf country is already a puppet, it is still a first-class enjoyment! No wonder the media will say that the people of dwarfs spend billions every year to feed you royalty


    Sulin, with her eyes closed and her body naked, leaned comfortably by the hot spring bath and said very comfortably.


    "Yes yes. Sir Z king, I Our royal family is really ashamed of the people''s efforts... "


    Slowly turned around, the coquettish imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi. Two snow-white arms holding the chest, two legs are also clamped tightly, very nervous reply.


    "Don''t call me Lord Z king. I''m not used to it. So! You just call me... " Sulin thought for a while, but she couldn''t reveal her real name! Then use an alias! It happened that he remembered that his English name in those two paintings was sunny. He was too lazy to take a new English name. He said to kimiyagi directly, "you can call me sunny, your highness."


    "Yes yes. Mr. sunny, you can call me Qingzi directly. today. It''s up to me to fulfill my royal duty to To serve you. "


    Qingzi, who had no personal experience at all, was under the guidance of Royal etiquette. I''ve known about that kind of thing between men and women. Naturally, she is more aware of her as a woman. How to serve a man. Even. Jigong Qingzi also mastered some unique secret postures of the royal family of dwarfs! Can let both men and women achieve a higher sense of happiness.


    However, after all, Jigong Qingzi was one year younger than Su linlai. He grew up in the Imperial Palace from childhood to adulthood. Even some royal ceremonies, as a woman, she was not qualified to participate. Therefore, the number of males who have been living in the imperial palace for 17 years is very limited.


    In addition to her father, the emperor, there were several brothers and some male and female servants in the palace.


    This is why, after seeing Su Lin, Ji Gong Qingzi felt that Su Lin was shaking, excited, frightened and had a little expectation.


    This is the character of women in dwarf countries. When they know that they can''t avoid it, they are willing to accept such reality and destiny. Now, as the inner Prince of the Royal daughter, Ji Gong Qingzi has admitted that when she approached Sulin step by step, she regarded Sulin as her own man and husband from her heart.


    Compared with the traditional Chinese culture, the ethics of dwarfs from ancient China are more excessive and abnormal. Especially for women, the requirements are almost harsh. There is a joke about the humility of women in dwarf countries. On the bus, a man''s lecher lifts a girl''s skirt. If the girl is an American girl, he will directly take out his business card and inform the other party to wait for his lawyer''s call. If it is a Chinese girl, it is likely that she will swallow her anger, but if she is a woman from dwarf country, she will say sorry I can''t because the skirt is too long.


    Of course, it''s just a joke, and there''s also exaggeration. But it is undeniable that women in dwarf countries have been taught since ancient times that they should obey men, their brothers before marriage and their own men after marriage. Whether this man is a dwarf man or not, this concept of women in dwarf countries is hard to change.


    Now, Jigong Qingzi, who is slowly approaching Sulin, has begun to brand and define herself. She is about to become a woman who has been a man for less than ten minutes since she appeared.


    "What? Slow down, don''t you come down? Isn''t it cold to stand like this with all your clothes off? "


    After just a few minutes in the hot spring, Sulin felt comfortable all over and strengthened him. When he bought his own house, however. Even if you want to make a man-made hot spring in your own house, it''s really cool.


    However, the more pleasant is still in front of him. Just leaning on the hot spring and enjoying the naked as a fine ceramic art, Su Lin''s heart is actually not animal like. On the contrary, he saw that Ji Gong Qingzi was so careful and pitiful that he felt compassion in his heart.After all, as soon as he came in, all he said was Chinese. Although she is the face and dress of a dwarf Chinese, she is, after all, a 17-year-old girl. At this time, Sulin was wondering whether he was a little too much and retaliated on such a weak woman for his hatred of the hostile country.


    "Wait a minute Your honor sunny, Qingzi Qingzi will go down immediately... "


    Being urged by Su Lin, Ji Gong Qingzi thought that Su Lin was impatient, and his heart was even more eager to raise land. He quickened his steps. However, she stepped on the smooth and wet floor barefoot, and accidentally the whole person rushed into the hot spring.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body of Jigong Qingzi lost balance. She just had time to shout, and the whole person fell down. At this time, Su Lin was also caught off guard. He had no idea that Jigong Qingzi would fall down at this time. He quickly stretched out his hands to catch Ji Gong Qingzi.


    Puff!


    when the water splashed, Su Lin felt a smooth and fragrant body in his arms at this moment. His hands were holding Jigong Qingzi. In the hot spring pool of this rose bath.


    "Yes I''m sorry! Your honor sunny. Qingzi Qingzi didn''t mean to let You''re surprised. "


    Jigong Qingzi was also frightened by her fall, but what she was more afraid of was that she would offend the so-called king of killers.


    However, when Ji Gong Qingzi thought that Su Lin would be furious. But I didn''t think of it. Sulin hugged her in both hands. Then slowly, free a hand, in her face very lovingly touched. With a gentle and charming smile that Ji Gong Qingzi had never seen before, he said, "how about it? Are you hurt, your highness


    "No No, Qingzi is very good, sir sunny, Qingzi Qingzi is sorry for his recklessness


    Hearing Su Lin''s gentle voice, Jigong Qingzi didn''t know how he was. The tension and worry before disappeared in an instant. And she looked at the man who looked just ordinary in appearance, but she had an unprecedented feeling in her heart.


    In particular, what she smelled in her nose was no longer the smell of roses, which she was so familiar with. Now she smelled the unique smell of Sulin. Although it was only a faint trace, it made her feel intoxicated.


    Is that what men smell like?


    Ji Gong Qingzi secretly exclaimed in her heart. She was just the age of a blooming girl, but she had never accepted a boy of the right age. The hormones in her body had already been depressed to a certain extent. Now, it happened to be Sulin''s break in and burst into flames. Her heart seemed to have a fawn pounding in her heart.


    She did not dare to look at Sulin''s face. She bowed her head in the embrace of Sulin. After lowering her head, she saw her still developing but full breast, which is something she should be proud of. But now, her heart is hating, why can''t she be a little bigger?


    It''s like trying to make yourself perfect and present it to Sulin.


    "My dear Royal Highness, I wish I hadn''t been hurt. But now... "


    Holding Jigong Qingzi, who was slippery all over, Su Lin''s feeling that he could only watch from afar but not play with him disappeared in an instant. Such close physical contact immediately burned Sulin''s whole body. Especially when she was so close to Kiko''s red lips, Su Lin couldn''t help it any longer. She lowered her head and went forward. A pair of big and thick lips wrapped Jigong Qingzi''s cherry mouth.


    "Well Your honor sunny... "


    Before Ji Gong Qingzi had time to speak, she had been blocked by Sulin, and then Sulin''s hands began to feel dishonestly. Under Su Lin''s control and provocation, Jigong Qingzi''s brain has completely lost the ability to think.


    In this way, being invaded by a strange man less than ten minutes from the beginning of the meeting, Jigong Qingzi''s heart can not rise even a little idea of resistance. At this moment, the characteristics of women in the dwarf country are fully reflected in the body of Jigong Qingzi. No matter whether it is based on his own body instinct or the female thinking instinct of dwarfism country, kiyoshiko has no idea and idea to resist at all.


    Her hands clung to Sulin, the man who was about to become her own man. All this seems to come so quickly, so suddenly. Only one day later, the quiet, regular and monotonous life of Jigong Qingzi was completely disrupted. Her father told her that she had to fulfill this agreement to serve a strange man in China.


    Just after receiving this order, there was hesitation, fear, excitement and expectation in his heart, but there was no rejection and resistance. In the dwarfs, such things are not allowed. In other words, for women with traditional dwarfism thinking, this is simply immoral.


    But now, Ji Gong Qingzi, not only did not have the idea of opposition, even in the consciousness, deeply branded the man in front of him. She completely positioned herself as Sulin''s woman, and she would only belong to Sulin forever. This is fate, the fate of women in dwarf countries, which can not be resisted or escaped.Obedience!


    Obey!


    Enjoy!


    Serve!


    These are the only words and ideas in Kiko''s mind at this time. With Su Lin''s kiss, Ji Gong Qingzi also began to gradually enter the state. She practiced the sexual skills of men and women taught in the Royal etiquette class. At the same time, she murmured: "Mr. sunny, you are the first man of Qingzi, so please Would you please take pity on Qingzi


    "What? Your highness, what do you say? You Or the first time? "


    Although there is a premonition of this aspect in her heart, Su Lin really learned from the mouth of Ji Gong Qingzi that she was still the first time, and her heart was more exciting and refreshing.


    This is the first time for a royal daughter in a dwarf country. Such a beautiful and clever and noble woman has won her first time so easily. What''s more, seeing Kiko''s movements is so skilful, and most of his movements are to make Su Lin more comfortable and comfortable, including some neck massage and so on, which makes Su Lin feel so comfortable that he is about to cry out.


    In the palaces of dwarfs.


    In a natural hot spring!


    Smell the fragrance of rose dew!


    Enjoy the first service of the dwarfs!


    It can be said that the most comfortable thing in the world is really nothing more than this. Su Lin never imagined that he would still have such a day of enjoyment. It''s just an imperial enjoyment. What''s the top luxury nightclub entertainment club in China? Compared with this, it''s rubbish!


    "Well! Qingzi has been living in the palace and I haven''t seen any man outside the palace, sir sunny. You are the first. Qingzi is also the first man, pity Qingzi, OK? Your honor sunny. "


    The face of Jigong Qingzi is like a peach blossom, and her whole body is also suffused with a kind of attractive light pink. In Su Lin''s eyes, it seems like a feast. Facing this situation, Su Lin can''t help it any longer. She starts to drum up her whole body''s passion and passion, and pounces on Ji Gong Qingzi, the coquettish Princess of the dwarf kingdom. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! I''m afraid we''ll have to settle down in Shanghai if we can''t settle down in Fuzhou! The day after tomorrow, I have to rent a house! However, you can rest assured that the update of one word will not be slack, 10000 words guarantee! Just can''t break out and add more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The fragrance of rose dew!


    The water vapor in the hot spring is hazy!


    Waves of beautiful and attractive voice!


    Men and women are breathing heavily one after another!


    When a beautiful Blood Flower rippled in the clear hot spring water, Su Lin really believed that the woman who knew everything about the posture and means could be a virgin.


    Similarly, once the door of * * is opened, it is extremely terrifying for women in dwarf countries. Su Lin has realized that he was just a little shy of Ji Gong Qingzi. At this time, he was reckless and frantic with himself in the water.


    In the bones of women in dwarfism country, there is also a kind of eroticism. Su Lin can clearly feel that although sister Zhu and aunt Ping are already very bold and unrestrained when they do such things with themselves, the boldness in their bones is totally different.


    Now Jigong Qingzi, where does he feel like a virgin woman? She held on to Sulin, as if she had been totally infatuated with Sulin, infatuated with the feeling that Sulin gave.


    And Sulin, where can bear such stimulation, soon lost his armor. [


    however, as a man of China, where can he lose the prestige of a man in front of a woman in a dwarf country?


    We must let the women of these dwarf countries taste the power of our great Chinese men.


    There is no doubt that Su Lin decisively took the local object time reversal, and restored his state to the peak of yesterday. In this way, Sulin''s fighting capacity can be said to be continuous for a long time. It won''t let up at all.


    This is to win honor for the country!


    Every time he lost his armor and armor, Sulin was able to use the time reversal of local objects to revive his power.


    Until. He felt that Ji Gong Qingzi''s whole body had softened down and had no strength at all. Then he stretched out his body with satisfaction, looked back at Ji Gong Qingzi, who was satisfied with his pink face. He laughed and said, "how about your royal highness? The men of China are not so good? Is it much more powerful than the dwarfs in your dwarf country? "


    "Yes It''s My husband Husband is the most powerful It is... "


    At this time, Ji Gong Qingzi. Where there is strength to speak, she looked at Sulin with a intoxicated smile, this experience is really like a dream! In addition to the immediate pain at the beginning, Jigong Qingzi was very involved and deeply felt that this was her love.


    This is love!


    This is my man!


    He is his own husband!


    Although Su Lin''s face after changing face is too mediocre, Jigong Qingzi doesn''t care. She has identified Sulin. It''s not only the appearance that she saw in front of her eyes, but also the smell of Sulin, which made her unforgettable all her life. In a subtle way, a man''s taste and a unique taste.


    "Why? So It was Human skin mask? Sure enough. The true face of your husband can''t be so mediocre. Yes, he is the king of the world''s top killers. Naturally, he won''t come here with his real face... "


    The whole body is paralyzed and leaning on the edge of the hot spring. Ji Gong Qingzi stares at Su Lin, but accidentally sees a crack in Sulin''s neck. That''s the only flaw in the human skin mask. There is a more obvious crack.


    But now Jigong Qingzi has regarded Sulin as his man. There is a saying in China that "the water thrown out by the married daughter" is especially true in the dwarf countries. [


    I think of what I overheard from my father and Jia Helu. After Su Lin flattered himself, he would be besieged by at least 100 ninjas and agents the first time he walked out of the room. Ji Gong Qingzi''s heart is a burst of tension.


    "All right! Your highness, your mission seems to have been completed. I''ve got my bet back, and from then on, we''re not in debt. "


    Although Ji Gong Qingzi was a virgin, Su Lin felt a little guilty in her heart, but it was only a bet. One would like to fight and another would be willing to suffer. The other side was still the royal family of the dwarf country, so Su Lin took up her compassion. Now it''s time to clap your ass and say goodbye. After all, just after all, she and Jigong Qingzi had a good time between husband and wife. How could Sulin say hello.


    However, at this time, Ji Gong Qingzi stood up from the hot spring pool, grabbed Su Lin''s leg and called, "husband, don''t Don''t go out... "


    "No? His highness, your task is only to sleep once. To be exact, hehe! In fact, today, you have overfulfilled the task, is it your own You''re not enough yourself? Won''t let me go


    Think of just Jigong Qingzi''s wanton appearance, Su Lin will mean to lascivious smile. In the eyes of Miyako, the smile is so charming.


    "No! Husband, I Father emperor and Jiahe school people have ambushed many ninjas and agents outside the house, husband, you If you go out of the house, you''re going to be hitJi Gong Qingzi said in a hurry that he could no longer care about his status as a royal daughter of the dwarf kingdom. In her present self-consciousness, she is just the woman in front of her. From now on, for the rest of my life.


    "Oh? You know there''s an ambush outside? "


    Sulin laughed. Of course he knew. How can the people of dwarfs make themselves so white to dote on their royal daughters? It must be that everything is ready outside the house. As soon as they walk out of this room, they will immediately be in a state of great danger.


    "Yes. My husband, as the king of killers, this time you really offended my father and the Jiahe faction, and even the political circles of the whole dwarf Kingdom threatened to kill you completely. Husband, if you go out of this room and the gambling is over, they will hurt the killers. Inside and outside the palace are their territory. Husband, you You can''t escape... "


    All the details he knew were told. At this time, Jigong Qingzi was like the daughter of a dwarf country. Her heart is all about the safety of Sulin.


    "Thank you, Qingzi. But you can rest assured. If they could catch me so easily, I would not be the king of killers. "


    Seeing Ji Gong Qingzi taking out his heart and lung in front of him, his worried eyes and expression didn''t seem to be acting at all. Su Lin''s heart felt that it must be a lie. Although the other side is the Royal daughter of a dwarf country, after all, she is just a 17-year-old ignorant young girl who has just had a love affair with her and has taken away her first time. Instead of hating herself, she has completely taken over his role as a woman, and has considered Sulin wholeheartedly.


    "Qingzi, you are a good girl. It''s a pity that you are the Royal daughter of the dwarf country. Otherwise, I will surely take you away. "


    Finally, I touched the white face of Ji Gong Qingzi. Su Lin smiles and says, "maybe we don''t have a chance to meet again. Goodbye, Qingzi."


    Just as soon as Su Lin finished the last sentence, he started the pause time function of the best beauty cultivation system.


    Time is out!


    Everything is still!


    Only Sulin can move freely. After a pause in time and space, Sulin boldly opened the door of the room and went out directly. He found that it was the defense of dwarfs outside. And on the walls, in the trees. They''re all ninjas from dwarf countries.


    "Tut tut It seems that the second elder martial brother is right not to come this time. With his hidden measures and Kung Fu, even if he is ten times more powerful, he will be killed in the palace of dwarf country. It''s not worth dying for a moment. If I didn''t have the ability to pause, I would not dare to rush here. Hey, hey However, it is destined that this time, the people of dwarf country lost their wives and folded their soldiers. They arranged such a tight defense that they were afraid that the flies could not fly out all the time. They must have no idea how I got out Ha ha... "


    Looking at the ninjas and guards all over the place, Sulin quickly walked out of the spare area and ran towards the gate of the palace. After all, although his cultivation point is abundant, it is better to save a little, and he has not returned to China from the dwarf country. It can not be said that he is absolutely safe. Sulin must keep enough cultivation points to ensure his safety.


    After spending nearly 1000 cultivation points, Sulin quickly escaped from the palace of dwarfs. At this time, it was obvious that both inside and outside the palace were under complete martial law. They are bound to make a bird can not fly out, but Sulin has escaped safely, at this time is two kilometers away from the palace in the busy area, and then quickly lifted the time pause.


    Once the time was suspended, Kiko Kiko in the room immediately found that Su Lin, who was still stroking his face in front of him one second before, disappeared in the next second?


    Ji Gong Qingzi touched his face. It was clear that Su Lin''s body temperature still remained in the place just touched by Su Lin, but why did Su Lin disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Is it all my illusion?


    Ji Gong Qingzi''s two eyes were stunned and could not see any trace of Su Lin, and her heart became empty for a moment. The current of the hot spring was still bubbling, but the man who had completely transformed himself from a girl to a woman seemed to have never been here. Like his arrival, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Oh! Please do your best to tell your descendants where the Lord sunny has gone? Why did it disappear suddenly? He Is it your incarnation? Or did you send it to convey the oracle? "


    Kneeling on her knees, Jigong Qingzi piously put her hands on her chest, but her brain was full of Sulin. She is a woman of Sulin, no longer a queen of dwarfs.


    At the same time, somewhere in the palace of dwarfs, the emperor of dwarfs and Kawakami of jiaheliu were also surprised to receive a secret report from their subordinates. The king of killers, zkng, disappeared."Impossible? How is that possible? With so much defense and so much patience, how could he disappear? "


    Kawakami firmly refused to believe, he asked to call out the surveillance video inside the Kiko room at that time. When Sulin enters the room, all the videos disappear. Even Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi''s love of fish and water are recorded clearly, but the water vapor is a little hazy.


    But there is no doubt that Su Lin really disappeared out of thin air, and it is the same on the video tape. In one second, Kawakami asked his subordinates to watch the video repeatedly. There was no trace or sign, so Sulin disappeared.


    "Lord, your majesty, this The king of killers, zkng, should not be a reclusive skill among ninja? So suddenly, it disappeared next to the hot spring. It must have gone into water. "


    As one of Kawakami''s subordinates, said in surprise.


    "Baga! Asshole! Other people don''t know this kind of thing, can you not know? It''s all made up by Jia He Liu. Ninja''s Ninja''s Ninja art is a cover up. Where is so magical? Do you watch Naruto too much


    Kawasaki slapped his hands one by one, but found the dwarf emperor beside him exclaimed: "Oh! Oh, my God! The man of China is so fierce and brave


    "What? Your majesty, have you found anything? "


    Although Kawakami is in control of the situation of the whole dwarf country, and even the emperor has to act according to his orders, it is necessary to maintain a certain respect for the emperor. Especially after seeing that the emperor has been staring at the surveillance video, he appears to be suddenly enlightened. Kawakami thought that the emperor had seen something wrong with Sulin.


    However, the next words of the dwarf emperor made him feel like he was about to vomit blood.


    "Chuanshangjun, look, the man in China is so tough. The whole surveillance video lasted for three hours, and the man and my dear daughter in China actually did it for such a long time. About ten or twenty times? What''s going on here? Are Chinese men so good at fighting? It''s really unmatched by the men of our dwarf country! "


    That''s right. In the video, Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi have been tossing about in the hot spring for nearly three hours. All of them are clearly recorded.


    "Your Majesty, this That''s not the fuckin ''point


    Kawakami was about to vomit blood, and he couldn''t help but swear at the emperor. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    So many guards!


    So much protection!


    It even concentrated all the high-tech equipment in China!


    But I don''t even know how a person left.


    Kawakami''s lungs are about to explode. Especially now, on the 4K high-definition display screen, the spring palace videos of Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi are still playing all the time. Watching Su Lin smile smugly at the camera, Kawakami knows that Sulin must have discovered the existence of these pinhole cameras in advance, but it''s not a thing to do, so they recorded it ¡£


    "Lord. It''s our ability to be escaped by the killer King Z Kng. However, at least in this video, we can clearly know what the mysterious Z Kng looks like. As long as we have the appearance, our Shankou group can be wanted all over the world to arrest him... "


    Kawakami''s subordinates still want to argue, but once again, Kawakami slapped him in the face, "baga! You''re not going to watch the video? Can''t you see that there is a human skin mask on this face? "


    "Why what? Human skin mask? "


    The man''s eyes widened, and after a careful look at it, he admitted with a trembling voice. This time, they were fucked for nothing, and the whole dwarf country was disgraced. [


    "why is this not the point? Chuanshangjun, if we can get the secret of how the Chinese can be so brave, we can also apply it to the men in our dwarf country. In this way, every man in our dwarf country has such a strong style. Are we afraid we can''t conquer the world? "


    The emperor of the dwarf kingdom was full of strange ideas. When he wanted to have a detailed discussion with Kawakami, Kawakami was so angry that he almost fainted. He shook his sleeve and ran out without saying a word.


    Unable to catch Su Lin here in the palace, Kawakami immediately conveyed the order to go down, the whole dwarf country into a state of alert. All ports and flights should be carefully inspected.


    At this time, the imperial daughter Ji Gong Qingzi, who is still in the room, is still addicted to Sulin''s tenderness and charm.


    In the world, there will be such a man.


    His whole person, like a mystery.


    Suddenly come to you like an angel.


    But it seems to be pulled away by the devil, suddenly disappeared and left.


    Ah!


    Cruel man!


    How can you,


    abandon your woman so easily?


    Do you know,


    in her heart,


    you have, [


    is all she has!


    Jigong Qingzi''s heart is constantly shouting and yelling, but how can''t call back the man who let her die.


    "Why? Where are you now, sir sunny? "


    He is the great king of killers, the man at the top of the world. It''s the king of killers that makes any country''s political axe leaders pale. Thinking of these rumors about the king of killers, kimiya Qingzi''s heart gets excited. Because, this is her man! This is her Jigong Qingzi''s man!


    Although she had known him for less than a day, she had only a moment of joy. However, Jigong Qingzi has clearly recognized and thought that she is the woman who is the king of killers. It''s the woman of this powerful legendary man.


    This is Jigong Qingzi''s recognition of Sulin. She likes and worships and succumbs to such a mysterious and powerful man.


    "No! Mr. sunny, Kiko won''t let you leave it like this. You are wrong. Qingzi will meet you again. You must! It will be! "


    There was a big flame in her heart, and there was a light in Jigong Qingzi''s eyes. She was determined to follow her. No matter how much cost and how much time she spent, she must be with her man.


    This is a very common August 15, but for the people of the dwarfs, it is not ordinary at all. Because on this day, it was not just the Jingguo shrine that collapsed. There were many water pipe bursts in Tokyo. On this day, without any warning from foreign enemies, the political axe and military of dwarfs declared that the whole dwarf country had entered the stage of first-class alert!


    You know, when the U.S. launched the atom, it also started the first level of police! This is the alarm that will be activated when the whole dwarf country is under serious threat!


    What''s going on here? Can we say that the people of China are going to fight? Or are the Americans going to colonize the dwarfs?


    The people of the dwarfs began to panic, and even in some areas of the dwarfs, they had caused a lot of confusion. In particular, some anti war activists began to raise banners and take to the streets to protest and oppose the political axe of the dwarf state.Yes, of course!


    The political axe of the dwarfs soon gave an explanation. This time, the first level alarm state was only a simulation. In order to deal with emergencies, a simulation training for political axe, people and army was conducted.


    But this is not convincing to the people of the dwarfs. Because at this time, the ports and airports in the dwarf countries are under extremely close inspection. In particular, for those who have Chinese nationality, the inspection can be said to have not let go at all.


    Although the angry dwarfs know that the king of killers, Z Kng, will not leave the dwarfs from the normal way, they have no other way. It can only be scrutinized, and at the same time, the unidentified ships in the waters around the dwarfs begin to be completely cleared.


    At this time, Su Lin, who had just returned to his former foothold, was sad to find that Yue Lixing, the second elder martial brother he trusted, had already left first.


    That''s right!


    The king of killers, Z Kng Yue Lixing, even left a note to Su Lin and left quietly by himself.


    "No! Second elder martial brother, you are the father of the pit! If you leave, what can I do alone? "


    Feeling that he had been played, Su Lin picked up the note and carefully read the message on it: "Su Lin junior brother, how are you? Is it cool for the queen of dwarfs? Tut tut It''s a pity that elder martial brother enjoyed it, but you should write a million words of feelings and ideas to send to the elder martial brother to have a good time! By the way, this time we are so angry with the dwarf country that the dwarf Congress must immediately block the port, so I must go with the ship first, or I will not be able to leave! And I also prepared a fake passport and a new human skin mask for you, and I also bought you a ticket. Be careful and go home! I believe that this is not a problem at all for my smart younger martial brother, right... "


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Shit!


    When Su Lin saw this letter left by his second senior brother Yue Lixing, his first feeling was that he was fooled by his second elder brother. How can the second elder martial brother of kengdao feel so relieved about himself?


    "It doesn''t look too high-profile? The second elder martial brother left me like this. Do I really give him such a reliable feeling? Hum! I can''t. After I go back, I must give him a good knock, or I can''t solve my hatred! "


    Although he complained so much, Su Lin knew that if Yue Lixing stayed here, it would be more difficult for them to get away. When the dwarfs start their first level of alert, ships and objects within 100 miles of the coastline will be monitored, and Yue Lixing''s speedboats and airplanes will not be close to the dwarfs.


    Moreover, in Su Lin''s opinion, without Yue Lixing beside him, he is actually better at handling affairs by himself. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about other people, and he can use all kinds of abilities in his excellent beauty cultivation system.


    If Yue Lixing is around, I''m afraid he can use many abilities clearly. Sometimes, he has to find a way to save Yue Lixing. This is not to say that Yue Lixing is the king of killers. It''s just that compared with Su Lin, who has the system of cultivating excellent beauties, Yue Lixing''s talents are not worth mentioning.


    The suspension of time alone was enough for Sulin to fight all over the world and muddle through on various occasions.


    "This is a new human skin mask. However, the traces of disfigurement are still obvious. If the inspection at Tokyo airport is very strict, I''m afraid it will be found. I have to think about a few more plans. "


    Picking up Yue Lixing''s human skin mask and his passport ticket, Su Lin''s mind began to fly, thinking about how to leave the dwarf country. [


    at this time, Yue Lixing, the real king of killers, has successfully left the sea area of dwarfs by plane. However, his heart is still worried about his little brother Su Lin, he began to contact in the domestic big brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming.


    "Big brother, look! This is the case. It proves that our master''s vision is correct. Younger martial brother is really very powerful. I''m afraid I can''t escape from this situation. But the younger martial brother has been able to make the dwarfs suffer such humiliation. How about it, is it fierce? "


    Yue Lixing first laughed a few times, and then said with worry, "but I''m still a little worried that the younger martial brother will not be able to return safely, although his ability is excellent. But I''m afraid there will be some flaws in Tokyo airport. Big brother, can you find a way to send out some secret agents lurking in dwarf countries to help cover the younger martial brother''s escape? "


    "I really didn''t expect that Sulin was so powerful? No problem. Second younger martial brother, this time the dwarfs lost face and even the Jingguo shrine was destroyed. You know what? Today, chairman Gu, the chief executive, is smiling. I knew it was written by you and Su Lin, but I didn''t expect that it was Su Lin who made it. Don''t worry! I will contact the military department and ask them to discuss how to rescue Sulin at any cost... "


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Mingming''s heart still can''t calm down for a long time. In fact, although the bombing of Jingguo shrine was a private act of the overseas Chinese Businessmen Association, it was actually supported and acquiesced by the Chinese national political axe. Moreover, the military side also knows that it is Su Lin and Yue Lixing who went to carry out this mission. Even the helicopter Yue Lixing is taking is also provided by the military side to the Federation of Chinese businessmen.


    Therefore, when the news of the Jingguo shrine being destroyed was first reported to China, the military leaders immediately burst into laughter, and even the supreme head of the state, President Gu, was happy all day.


    At the same time, the supreme leader also ordered that we must find a way to save this national hero.


    "Hello! Commander Chen, yes! It''s Yuan Ming Ming Ming. You know, all the things in dwarf country today are done by Su Lin. Now, the news from my second younger martial brother says that Su Lin may have a little trouble at Tokyo airport in dwarf country. You need the cooperation and protection of your military agents yes! I''ll send you an email about Su Lin''s face changing information. Please give it to you... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming called Chen Geng Nan of the military, and then he sat in his study happily and giggled. In fact, he envied Su Lin and his second younger martial brother Yue Lixing. If he was twenty years younger, he would follow them to the dwarfs and do something like this.


    "Dad! What''s the matter? Are you so happy? It''s been a long time since I saw you so happy? "


    In the study, Yuan Tianqi came in and asked curiously when she saw her father with such a happy face.


    "Oh, my God! You should have heard about the collapse of the dwarf Yasukuni Shrine this morning? "


    For his son yuan Tianqi, although it is a state secret that Su Lin bombed Jingguo shrine, Yuan Ming Ming Ming feels that there is nothing to hide from this incident.


    "Yes! When I saw the news on the news this morning, I was elated for a while! It is said that there is a problem with the underground pipeline blasting in dwarf country, ha ha Even heaven can''t stand dwarfism. Last time it was an earthquake, this time even their Jingguo shrine was blown up! "Yuan Tianqi said with a smile, "one day, the island of dwarfs will sink into the Pacific Ocean like the 2012 World End movie." [


    "ha ha! Tianqi, do you really think the collapse of Jingguo shrine in dwarfs is an accident? "


    "What? Do you mean Dad, you mean Is it the work of China? WOW! If that''s the case, it will be awesome! What a relief


    Yuan Tianqi cried out and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! It''s not only made by Chinese people, but also by someone you know


    Seeing the excited appearance of his son yuan Tianqi, Yuan Mingming deliberately sold a pass.


    "It''s still someone I know. Who is it? Are those general uncles? Or Second martial uncle? by the way! It must be the second martial uncle. When he came the day before yesterday, he said he would go to the dwarf country to do something. "


    Yuan Tianqi is just a little bit poor in martial arts, but other aspects are not stupid at all. All of a sudden, she is associated with Yue Lixing.


    "Yes! However, it is still a little short. Tianqi, this time your second martial uncle has also gone. However, the most important thing is that Su Lin, your little martial uncle, did it alone! Su Lin is really amazing! At a young age, martial arts have been so superb that not only did they blow up Jingguo shrine in dwarfs, but they even entered the palace of dwarfs all by themselves. After spoiling the Royal daughters of dwarfs, they were able to escape safely You say, your little martial uncle Su Lin is not very great? On the contrary, you are two years older than Sulin! How the gap between people is so big! If you have one tenth of Sulin''s skill, dad will be a successor. "


    Take Sulin in the heart and his son yuan Tianqi, Yuan Liang Liang has a kind of hate iron not steel feeling.


    "It was made by Uncle Su Lin? This Dad! You''re not kidding, are you? And Little martial uncle Sulin also went to the palace of dwarfs and spoiled their royal daughter? Tut tut It''s really amazing. Dad, you can''t compare me with Uncle Sulin. You can''t compare


    Yuan Tianqi exclaimed, "no wonder I received the news today that little martial uncle Su Lin asked for leave on the first day of class. His reason for asking for leave is to take the place of Altman to beat the little monster. He will make the teacher''s beard crooked and report to the headmaster! But the principal also acquiesced to his practice, let the teacher have no way to him. This matter has been spread in the school, did not expect that Su Lin actually asked for leave to do damage to dwarfs country! Ah If I had known this, I asked the second martial uncle to take me with me. "


    "Hum! I''ll take you with you. It''s just a drag on the oil. Just because of your skilful Kung Fu, it''s not for your two martial uncles to drag on their legs? "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said in a funny and angry way.


    "Not the same. Dad, if I go too, Su Lin, the junior martial uncle, will give me some kung fu skills. I will also be a martial arts expert at that time. What am I afraid of? The Ninjas of the dwarfs died one by one... "


    Yuan Tianqi, who tasted the sweetness of passing on skills from Su Lin, wanted to enjoy the feeling of being a martial arts master again. So he thought in his heart that when he saw Su Lin next time, he must let him give him another pass.


    "Those who don''t strive for success all day long. If you were more diligent when you were a child, or if I sent you to the master to train you at that time, you would not let your martial arts club become a laughing stock of Qingbei university if you did not reach the height of your little martial uncle. "


    When it comes to this, yuan Liangming is a little angry.


    "Dad! I''m not the material for practicing martial arts! You want me to set up a martial arts club. Isn''t that humiliating? But now, I''ve transferred the president of the martial arts club to Su Lin, my junior martial uncle. I''ll see who dares to laugh at our martial arts club in the future. I believe that under the leadership of Su Lin''s popularity, our martial arts club will soon become the top club in the school. "


    With the support of Su Lin, Yuan Tianqi did not believe that his martial arts society would not be popular. He vowed that the martial arts society would never be the laughing stock of Qingbei University.


    At this time, Su Lin, still in Tokyo, looked at the whole city under martial law, and carefully took the light rail all the way to Haneda Airport Tokyo airport in Datian district.


    "Hum! Do you think that martial law can prevent your grandfather Su from leaving? ha-ha! It''s naive. In the palace, I can escape from the tight defense. Now you still want to catch me? "


    Thinking of the palace of dwarfs, Sulin''s mind can''t help but think of that rippling figure. Japanese style bun, slowly falling off kimono, holy maiden body, cherry red lips, a shy Lotus! The agitation and romance under the hot spring is really a poor aftertaste!


    "Ah! It''s a pity that she is the Queen''s daughter of the dwarfs country. Otherwise, she will be taken away by the cruel heart... "


    Think of the last dwarf country Princess Ji Gong Qingzi looking at his own eyes, Sulin has a snack soft, no matter how to say, she is his own woman suspect. Ji Gong Qingzi gave himself the first time. Moreover, at the last moment, he also reminded himself of the danger outside. It can be imagined that Jigong Qingzi was very concerned about his own safety.In fact, Su Lin is such a soft hearted person sometimes. Thinking that kiyoshiko cares so much about himself, he can''t help worrying about Jigong Qingzi: "I don''t know how the royal family of dwarfs will deal with Jigong Qingzi after I leave? The Royal Princess, who was used as a bet to fulfill her bets, she I have changed my fate. What will become of it


    He sighed. Although he was worried about Jigong Qingzi, Su Lin knew that the most important thing now was to leave the dwarf country as soon as possible and return to his motherland, Huaxia.


    "Yes! Today, when I was with Jigong Qingzi, I seemed to hear the tip of the system of cultivating the best beauty. It seems that I have acquired a new ability because I have developed a beautiful woman again! "


    In the light rail, head down to avoid the detection of the back and forth patrol, Sulin remembered that she had heard the tip of the best beauty cultivation system before, and quickly opened the best beauty cultivation system, and observed what kind of new ability he had acquired.


    In the past, most of the abilities acquired by beauties are related to time control, and then the ability given by a skill. I don''t know what kind of new ability this time. When Sulin opened the control panel, he found such a new ability.


    Acceleration time: by consuming nurturance points, you can accelerate the time flow of a specified object. Every bit of nurturance can speed up the natural passage of an object for a year.


    "Acceleration time? How did you get another time related ability? But what is the effect of this acceleration time? Accelerating the passage of time? Moreover, each cultivation point can speed up one year. Does this not mean that if I use acceleration time for a person, he can instantly become old and die? And we can''t find out why? "


    Suddenly, at the moment of seeing this ability, Sulin thought of applying this ability to physical killing. It''s really terrible to deal with a person in this way. It''s terrible to let his life time elapse in an instant. For example, a person who could have lived 100 years old is now 30 years old. Su Lin can make this life go to bed as long as he spends 70 cultivation points. (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Sun Li, a 25-year-old female, with the rank of Colonel, is one of the senior agents of the Chinese Communist Party lurking in the dwarf country. On the surface, she is a graduate student going to Tokyo University, a dwarf country. But in fact, she is the eldest lady of the sun family of the dwarfs, the youngest female colonel in China, and a senior agent trained by the military since childhood.


    This time, Sun Li received orders and news from the domestic military, to quickly return to China and receive training from a mysterious instructor. Therefore, Sun Li immediately ordered a ticket from Tokyo International Airport to the capital city of China. At this time, she was on the light rail to the airport.


    However, even today, Sun Li unexpectedly found that the state of the whole dwarf country was not right, and it had entered the stage of first-class police. This kind of emergency alert made Sun Li smell a little nervous. She always felt that there must be something big happening in dwarf country today. In connection with today''s collapse of Jingguo shrine, Sun Li is wondering whether it was made by Chinese agents.


    However, Sun Li thought, it should not be! After all, in Tokyo, Sun Li is the top secret agent. All the agents in Tokyo know it like the back of his hand. No one can do such a thing. Moreover, if the domestic military asks the agent to go there, it is impossible not to say hello to her.


    "What''s going on? The dwarf country looks nervous, as if the U.S. dropped another atom. "


    Sitting on the light rail to Tokyo International Airport, Sun Li is also puzzled. She couldn''t figure out what caused the dwarfs to enter such a state of alert.


    All around were the cops of the dwarf nation''s self defense forces patrolling back and forth. In particular, the police of these self-defense forces specially selected people from China to investigate. Sun Li has just been investigated twice. Fortunately, Sun Li hid her identity very well, so she didn''t get any clues.


    At this time, Sun Li''s mobile phone rang. Sun Li has two mobile phones on her. One is for daily use, lurking in the dwarf country to communicate with those classmates, and the other is for daily use. It is completely used by the secret service. Satellite phone is adopted and the most strict anti eavesdropping measures are taken. But this telephone generally does not ring, when it rings, it means that something important is going to happen. [


    "sure enough, it was a call from the military..."


    Sun Li looked at the display and quickly got up and went to the bathroom of the carriage. After closing the door, carefully investigate the bathroom inside there is no eavesdropping instrument, this just relieved to answer up.


    "Hello! Yes, chief. I''m on my way to Tokyo International Airport what? Let me work together to protect one person from leaving? So Do you have any information about this person? Ok, I got it. Make sure you get the job done. "


    After answering the phone in a low voice. Sun Li understood the causes and consequences of everything. It turned out that all the things happened in dwarfs today were due to a mysterious man from Huaxia state who not only blew up Jingguo shrine, but also broke into the palace of dwarfs alone. Fortunately, the princess, and safely left hungry.


    "Is that the man? Is he the legendary king of killers, zkng? "


    The head of the military in the phone did not disclose Su Lin''s real identity to Sun Li. They all used the identity of the killer king zkng to refer to Sulin. Sun Li looked at the photos and messages transmitted from her mobile phone, and looked at the ordinary face in front of her. Was this man the killer king who made the heads of state, kings and gangsters avoid?


    "No! He should have used a human skin mask. How could zkng use his real face to show people? However, at present, he should be such a face. After I arrive at the airport, I will look for it


    After a look at my watch, it''s 9:30 p.m., three hours before the plane takes off at midnight, and it takes more than an hour for the light rail to withstand Tokyo International Airport. So Sun Li had enough time to find the killer king zkng in the airport.


    For Sun Li, who has been trained as a spy agent since childhood, it is very easy to find someone in the waiting hall of the airport. Sun Li went back to her light rail seat, closed her eyes and closed her eyes. In her mind, she remembered the face of the man she had just seen in her mind. She was ready to search for him carefully after arriving at the airport.


    Soon after an hour, when the light rail blocked the Tokyo International Airport, Su Lin saw that there were many policemen from dwarfism countries who were checking at the security entrance of the airport. In particular, men with Huaxia passport were basically required to pull their coats under their necks to check the neck.


    "It seems that the people in dwarf countries are not stupid. They know that I can use human skin masks, so they use such inspection to prevent me from leaving. But do they really think it''s useful? "


    Sulin sneered, looked for a no one place, suspended the time, and then walked in from the security entrance.


    After entering the waiting hall, Sulin looked at his ticket. There was nearly an hour before he got on the plane. He deliberately hid in the most crowded place in the waiting hall, covered with a cap and pretended to be sleeping.On the other side, although the dwarf country''s Tokyo International Airport security is very strict, but Sun Li still successfully through the security check, into the waiting hall.


    As soon as she entered the waiting hall, her two eyes became energetic and began to scan in the waiting hall. She was looking for the ordinary man''s face in her memory. [


    "not yet? Did he not get into the airport terminal yet


    After a rough glance, Sun Li did not find Sulin. However, she did not give up. Instead, she changed her perspective and scanned the hall again.


    "The woman?"


    While Sun Li was scanning the hall, Su Lin was actually lying on her chair and noticed Sun Li. After all, Su Lin''s senses are much more sensitive than anyone else. When Sun Li scanned him for the first time, Sulin had already felt it.


    Now is still a very opportune time, the situation in the airport is so tense, especially this flight to China, has become the focus of investigation of dwarf countries. Of course, when Ninja Lin appears, maybe she should be careful.


    "But it seems that they are Chinese. What is she looking for


    While pretending to sleep, Sulin squints her eyes and looks at Sun Li secretly. Anyway, it''s time to chat while waiting for the plane to take off. Let''s see what this woman is going to do!


    While Sulin was paying attention to Sun Li, Sun Li finally found Sulin after scanning for the third time. As soon as her eyes were bright, there was already a bottom in her heart. After finding the target, she slowly, pretending to wander around looking for empty seats, walked towards Sulin.


    It happened that there was an empty seat next to Sulin, and Sun Li sat down gently.


    Of course, Su Lin knew from the first sight that Sun Li found him. Sure enough, this woman was looking for herself. However, Su Lin is a little confused. After all, he has changed his skin mask, and his face is completely different. If this woman is from a dwarf country, I''m afraid that she can''t find her own with her own face.


    Su Lin guessed that the only explanation that the woman sitting over could recognize this face must have been leaked to her by her second senior brother. After all, this man''s skin mask was handed over by the second elder martial brother.


    Therefore, Su Lin looked at Sun Li sitting over, and did not act rashly. Instead, he wanted to see what the woman in front of her was doing?


    "This gentleman, it seems that he is also from China? Over the years, the mountains and rivers of our motherland have been red


    Sitting by Su Lin''s side, Sun Li took advantage of the opportunity to say lightly to Su Lin.


    "Eh? The mountains and rivers of the motherland are red? What does that mean? "


    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Su Lin was stunned for a moment. How could the other party say that the mountains and rivers of the motherland are red, what does it mean? Is it difficult? Is this still their connection code? However, his second senior brother didn''t tell him any connection code?


    "This Miss, I can''t understand you? I''m really Chinese. What''s the matter


    Unable to understand each other''s secret code, Sulin had to say cautiously.


    When Sun Li saw that Su Lin couldn''t even get the first signal, she was embarrassed. She said to her, "did the chief ask me to meet him and didn''t tell him our connection code? That seems to be the case. Maybe the chief could not contact him at that time... "


    Sun Li didn''t know that the order to assist in the rescue was only delivered to her through several hands, so where would someone tell Su Lin what kind of connection code!


    However, the man''s face was not wrong. Sun Li also saw a trace of human skin mask from his neck. Although Sulin did not answer the secret signal, Sun Li had confirmed that Sulin was the one to help rescue.


    So Sun Li opened the door directly into the mountain and whispered to Su Lin, "Mr. zkng, I''m an agent sent by the Chinese government to assist Mr. rescue from leaving the dwarf country. You may not know the secret code just now, but our chief has sent me your appearance disguised with a human skin mask. You may believe me. "


    "It turned out that there was a secret code just now, but that''s what happened! It seems that the second elder martial brother didn''t kill me completely. When he left, he contacted the domestic military and asked them to send agents hidden in the dwarf country to meet me. "


    In this way, Sulin knew what was going on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Mr. zkng, do you believe me now?"


    After another confrontation, Su Lin fully believed the identity of Sun Li, a military agent in front of her. However, Sulin wants to get on the plane, where she needs her cover and assistance, he just needs to pause for a moment, and he can go up without knowing it.


    Now there is one more person, and many places are inconvenient. At least, Sulin can''t use the powers at will.


    "Miss Sun, I believe in your ability. But I don''t need your help! I don''t have a way to catch them. I can''t do it by myself. Now it''s dangerous here. You''d better leave the airport first! "


    Indeed, Su Lin is the best person to do things. Although he believes in Sun Li''s identity, he doesn''t want her to help him. In this way, he can only add to the snake and help himself. However, Sun Li didn''t listen to Su Lin''s advice at all. On the contrary, she was still persuading Su Lin: "Mr. zkng, you don''t know how dangerous you are now. You did win honor for your country this time, and you severely defeated the behavior of dwarf nationalists worshiping Jingguo shrine. However, now the people of dwarf country have made such a great determination to catch you. Without my help, it would be very difficult for you to sneak back to China... "


    With that, Sun Li pointed to the mark of the human skin mask on Sulin''s neck and said, "Mr. zkng, although your human skin mask is made of highly simulated silicone, it doesn''t look like any flaws on the surface. But as long as the inspectors in dwarf countries check it carefully, you can''t escape their investigation. You see. Just that flight, has taken emergency security inspection, all passengers, before boarding the plane, another inspection. It''s impossible for you to evade such close inspection... "


    "Miss Sun, I have my way. Don''t worry about it. contrary. You''re here, but it''s a drag on me, you know? You''re holding me back


    Su Lin can''t tell Sun Li clearly that she has the ability to pause time, so she can only face up and name Sun Li as a drag. But when he said this, Sun Li was not happy and retorted to Su Lin: "Mr. zkng, I know you are the famous King of killers. But are you too proud? I, Sun Li, may not be as famous as you. It''s not as good as you, but it''s not going to drag you down. Moreover, this time, I have received the order from the top commander of our military to rescue you even if you sacrifice yourself. " [


    "Oh! Miss sun. Why don''t you listen to me when I talk to you? Now you can get out of the airport. I can handle it by myself. If you think about it, I can even blow up the Jingguo shrine, and the palace of dwarfs can advance and retreat freely. Can''t I get on the plane again? "


    There is no way to take Sun Li. Why is this female agent so stubborn?


    "That would be better. Since Mr. zkng is so capable. Why should I be afraid of lagging behind? I also received an order to go back to China this time. Even if you didn''t show up, I would like to take this flight. "


    Sun Li cunning smile, anyway, she is a word, will never let Sulin leave her.


    "I can''t help you, then Miss sun, let''s make an agreement for three chapters. We''ll take action in a moment. You must obey my orders and not allow yourself to make blind decisions, you know? "


    Now it''s only half an hour before we get on the plane. After seeing her watch, Su Lin can only take her to the plane, since she can''t get rid of Sun Li. Although it increases a little bit of difficulty, it is not a big problem for Su Lin, who has the system of cultivating the best beauties.


    "I''ll follow your orders, except that I don''t violate the principle and in case of emergency."


    Sun Li is not only an excellent agent, but also the eldest daughter of the sun family. Her training is basically a killer type training program. Since she was a teenager, she had heard about zkng, the king of killers, and was very curious. On the day of her 18th birthday, she had secretly made a wish that she would be able to see this legendary figure in the killer world in her lifetime.


    I didn''t expect that the task this time was to escort the king of killers back home. On the surface, although there is not too much emotion to show, but Sun Li''s heart is of course very surprised.


    It can be said that zkng, the king of killers, is the only person Sun Li has worshipped for so many years. The first killer who can create so many legends and frighten the international killer community is now living in front of her.


    As an agent, Sun Li has been used to suppressing her inner feelings and not showing it. But today, she is sitting beside Sulin and laughing.


    "Why? Miss sun, what are you laughing at? Am I ridiculous


    Su Lin looked at Sun Li beside her with the rest of the corner of her eye and asked in a strange way. To be honest, the female agent in front of her is still very beautiful, especially her figure is very good. She has a tight muscle and S-shaped curve. She has a rebellious temperament. In Sulin''s eyes, Sun Li is a swift and violent female leopard."No. Mr. zkng, I''m just very honored. I really didn''t expect to see you one day. What''s more, you are the people of China. You may not know that since I first heard about you at the age of 13, I have regarded you as the only one I worship. "


    Sun Li couldn''t stop saying as soon as she opened the conversation box. Su Lin was stunned. His second senior brother Yue Lixing''s obscene smile appeared in his mind, and he said to himself, "I really didn''t expect that my father''s second senior brother''s popularity and reputation are so high? Yes, the reputation of the king of killers sounds cool too [


    "ha ha! So Miss sun, how are you going to cover and protect me from boarding


    Turning the topic aside, Sulin pointed to the boarding security check that had started there. Every passenger, before boarding, would be checked by a special person, and could not escape at all.


    "It''s simple. Since they''re looking at the human skin mask, Mr. zkng, just take off your human skin mask. You appear with your true face. No one has ever seen your true face. They can''t find out anything. "


    Sun Li said the plan she had prepared in her heart, but Su Lin shook her head: "I can''t show my true face in front of people, and I''m sorry to come with the photos on my passport. I''m afraid, Miss Sun, this is not your plan? "


    "Well As for the second plan, Mr. zkng, you wait for the security check. I will go first to attract the attention of the security personnel and create confusion. Then you can take advantage of the chaos to enter. "


    Sun Li is also thoughtful about this plan. Because the security personnel need to check the neck of each passenger, Sun Li can use this as an excuse to frame the security staff to harass themselves, so as to create confusion and allow Su Lin to board the plane.


    "It sounds OK, but I''m afraid It''s not that simple. Miss sun, do you really think there is only one security inspector? If you look at the one with black hat on the left, the two on the right, and the entrances and exits of the waiting hall, have they not left for a long time? Have you been wandering? If I''m not wrong, these people are all ninjas of dwarfism, and their skill and concealment ability are excellent. What kind of confusion do you think you''ve created? Can I board the plane? "


    Su Lin smiles and easily points out the shortcomings of Sun Li''s plan. When Sun Li looked in the direction that Sulin said, she suddenly realized that, as Su Lin said, these people are ninjas of dwarf countries, and their skills should be stronger than her.


    "Well Mr. zkng, what do we have to do to get on board


    Sun Li, who has no countermeasures for the time being, can only ask Su Lin. And Sulin had not prepared any plan, because he had to do is very simple, just need to pause the time, and then swagger to board the plane. But now, with a Sun Li, it''s impossible for Sulin to do so.


    Therefore, Su Lin connected with the new abilities she had acquired before, and had an idea. She said with a smile, "Miss Sun, what I want to do is actually similar to your plan 2. It''s also by creating chaos to distract these people. But the chaos is going to be big, OK! The plane is about to take off. Wait here first. I''ll come when I go. I''ll try to lure the tiger away from the mountain, you know! "


    Su Lin took a look at a huge statue outside the waiting hall. She laughed in her heart. Then she went to the front. Where Sun Li couldn''t see, she secretly used acceleration time in her heart. The goal was that huge statue. It took 100 seconds to move the statue forward for a hundred years.


    Sure enough, the statue didn''t last 100 years. The stones began to fall off, and then the whole statue collapsed uncontrollably.


    Alert!


    Alert!


    The statue began to collapse, and even hit many dwarfs tourists under the statue, which immediately caused a huge alarm. The Dwarfs'' agents and Ninjas in the middle of the airport heard a roar. With the sound of the alarm, they did not know what was happening. They thought they had found the king of killers, zkng, and ran towards the sound place one after another.


    This is Su Lin''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He uses the acceleration time to create chaos and distract these people. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The huge statue outside the Tokyo International Airport collapsed in an instant for unknown reasons. This statue, which is said to be able to stand for 70 or 80 years, collapsed in less than five years after it was erected.


    The falling debris even hit some tourists from dwarf countries under the statue. The alarm caused by this, also let these ninjas and agents in Tokyo International Airport a burst of alarm, one after another toward the square over there.


    "Miss Sun, now you see, more than half of the ninjas and agents in the airport have left."


    Taking a look at the current situation in the waiting hall, Sulin frowned and said, "but the situation is not optimistic. It seems that the dwarfs are not so brainless. Such a simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain can not make them disorderly. "


    Su Lin, who lacks actual combat experience, still thinks too simplistic about the defense of dwarf countries. After all, it is the information age. Under the command of the leader, some ninjas and agents go to the square, but nearly half of them still stay in the waiting hall.


    The midnight flight to the capital of China is one of the key waiting rooms monitored by dwarfs. Therefore, after encountering the chaos, the high-level officials of dwarfs immediately realized that it was probably the king of killers, Z king, who used the collapse of the square sculpture to attract their attention, and then quietly boarded the plane to avoid the security check.


    "Command! Command! All Chinese passport holders will be banned from boarding at once. Strict investigation must be carried out! At the same time. All passengers on this flight to China will have to undergo strict re examination before taking off. They should be careful not to disguise their human skin masks as western people. "


    Realizing this, the Ninja leaders in dwarf countries are happy in their hearts. There are accidents in the airport, which fully shows that the killer king they are looking for is probably already in the waiting hall of the airport, ready to board the plane.


    The scope of the target is locked, and the dwarf countries are willing to reduce the scope of investigation. Immediately order all ninjas to tighten to this side. Check all the people on board this flight again.


    Ninjas from all directions quickly rushed over, as well as the security personnel gathered in a hurry, which made the atmosphere of the whole waiting hall tense.


    "No! Mr. Z king, it seems The people of the dwarfs realized there was something wrong. Why did you send so many more people to our side. It''s already under investigation. How do we board? Do they know we''re here? I''m afraid it''s impossible to board. We still try to get out of the airport as soon as possible. Let''s avoid the wind first. When the storm is over and the blockade is not so tight, we can find a way to return home. "


    See more and more security personnel and Ninja into, Sun Li more nervous, her brain began to run quickly, how to cover Su Lin left.


    "Hum! Now that we have arrived at the airport, there is no reason why we should not go home. Miss sun, don''t worry. No matter what, I will guarantee that we will return home smoothly. But you must obey my orders


    Seeing such a strict investigation, Su Lin has also given up with Sun Li from the regular way of security check. Moreover, Sulin saw that even those passengers who had already boarded the plane had carried out a new round of investigation one by one before the plane took off. In this way, even if Su Lin and Sun Li got on the plane by the time of suspension, it would be very easy to find out that everyone had a fixed seat in such a narrow airport.


    "Look! I can''t sit in the cabin of the plane any more. I have to think of some other way... "


    Su Lin looked at the huge Airbus plane outside the security check. An airport ground truck was carrying the passengers'' checked luggage into the luggage compartment of the plane. Sulin immediately flashed, "hide in the luggage compartment, isn''t it OK? ha-ha! The devils of dwarf country, no matter how clever you are, you can never imagine that grandfather Su will hide in the trunk? As long as I pause time, hold Sun Li and hide in the luggage compartment, and then contact time is suspended, everything will be fine and the plane will take off. "


    In the waiting hall, many Chinese tourists have been taken alone for inspection. Su Lin and Sun Li are indignant at the sight of them. Especially the staff of the dwarf countries, their attitude is rough. It is obvious that the secret agent Ninja puts on the staff''s work clothes.


    "Mr. Z king, what to do? Some Ninja masquerade workers over there are coming towards us. Let''s head for the exit? Otherwise, it will be miserable if they find your human skin mask for a while! It''s hard to fly


    Although Sun Li and Su Lin have been as low-key as possible sitting in the center of the crowd, but with the gradual investigation of those Ninja disguised as staff, they will soon be found out. Sun Li, with keen eyes, looked at the exit of the airport waiting hall and said, "no! Mr. Z king, now the export is blocked by the ninja of dwarf countries. We are afraid that Can''t get out Only can Hard break! Shall I cover you? I''m caught by them. It''s nothing. The Ministry of foreign affairs will find a way to guarantee me back home. It''s not the same for you... ""Miss Sun, don''t be nervous. I have a way to make sure we can get on the plane. However, I need your cooperation. After I tell you to close your eyes, you should close your eyes. Don''t open them, you know? "


    After comforting the nervous Sun Li, Su Lin glanced contemptuously at the several ninjas who came towards her, and then looked at the plane. It seemed that the cargo had been delivered, and the warehouse was about to be closed.


    "Mr. Z king, really Is there really a way? "


    In the face of such an urgent situation, with so many Ninja agents patrolling and encircling, Sun Li feels that even the top agents are hard to escape safely, let alone board the plane in the midst of heavy blockade.


    Moreover, this boarding must not be detected by the people of dwarf countries. Otherwise, the dwarfs have only one command. So that the captain of the plane can return immediately.


    In Sun Li''s opinion, it is really more difficult than going to the sky to board the plane when the dwarf country is extremely alert. It''s really hard for her to believe that even Z king, the famous killer king, comes from such a great confidence that she can ensure her boarding safely?


    "Do you believe me? Miss sun? "


    Facing the doubt of Sun Li, Su Lin smiles and asks.


    "This Well


    After hesitation, Sun Li nodded heavily.


    "Believe me and close your eyes. Don''t open it until I tell you to. Now. We''re going to board. "


    Su Lin just finished. Sun Li closed her eyes, and those responsible for the investigation of the dwarf Ninja will soon come to their side. Sulin smiles and immediately reads a pause in her heart.


    Raise the ground for a moment. Time is suspended. All the people and things in the waiting hall were at a standstill. Electronic time is completely frozen. Sulin looks at Sun Li with her eyes closed. She laughed, and then a princess held her up. Then, I carried her through the crowd. Directly across the gate, into the middle of the airport, there is no suspense to hide in their own flight of aircraft cargo.


    In the whole process, none of the dwarf ninjas in the airport could find any trace of Sulin. Even when Sulin passed them and kicked them in the butt, they didn''t respond. Because at this time, no one can move except Sulin.


    At the moment when Sulin lifted the time pause, those ninjas who had just been kicked by Sulin felt the inexplicable force coming from their buttocks, and their bodies unconsciously fell towards the front.


    "Baga! What''s going on? Who the hell kicked me? "


    One of the upper forbearance angrily scolded and looked behind him, but it seemed that no one had done so. He could only regard it as his own carelessness.


    The emergency alert and investigation in the waiting hall continued, but Sulin, the object they were looking for, had already entered the cargo compartment of the plane. Just at this moment, the door of the warehouse began to close, and the whole warehouse became dark.


    "Now, Miss Sun, you can open your eyes."


    Sulin hugs Sun Li, who is pliable, and waits for the door of the warehouse to be completely closed before Sun Li opens her eyes. As soon as Sun Li opened her eyes, she found that there was still darkness in front of her. She was still held by Su Lin, and she was immediately shocked: "Mr. Z king, we Where are we? "


    Sun Li felt that it was less than a minute before Sulin closed her eyes. It seemed that she had suddenly arrived at a strange place from the airport waiting hall. And the place is still dark and has a strange smell.


    "Don''t worry! Miss sun, we are on the plane now. Didn''t I just say that? I can definitely get on board. Now we just have to wait for the plane to take off. "


    Sulin slowly put Sun Li down, let her sit on the floor of the warehouse, said with a smile.


    "Are we on the plane? Mr. Z king, are you kidding? How could this be on the plane? "


    Hearing that Su Lin said that she was already on the plane, Sun Li was a little incredible. What kind of plane is this? It''s dark. There are no seats. Where is this plane?


    "Miss Sun, listen to me! We can''t get on the cabin side of the plane, so I''ll take you to the warehouse. I believe that the people of dwarf countries will not check again, all of them are just cargo warehouses for checking in luggage. As long as we wait for the plane to take off, we can return home safe and sound. "


    Afraid that Sun Li didn''t believe it, Sulin took Sun Li''s hand again, and touched the suitcase and other items nearby. "If you don''t believe it, you can feel it. These suitcases are all checked by those passengers."


    "This is trunk? It''s true. Mr. Z king, we How did we get into the warehouse? It seems that In such a short time And it''s still a tight defense... "


    Sun Li was a little confused when she fully understood what the situation was like. According to her subjective feeling, Sulin closed her eyes until she entered the warehouse. However, in less than a minute, how did she do it? Or in the tight defense of the dwarfs, Sun Li was puzzled."It''s a secret. Miss sun, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that we are safe now and we can wait for the plane to take off and return home safely. "


    Of course, Su Lin couldn''t tell Sun Li what she could stop time, so she could only pretend to be mysterious.


    At this time, after checking in the waiting hall for a long time, the people in dwarf countries did not get any useful information. On the contrary, all passengers complained about the strict investigation, and some even threatened that they would never come to dwarfs again. Moreover, now the time for the flight to take off, every passenger on the plane has gone through three or four times of investigation by the Ninjas of dwarf country, and there is no trace.


    There is no way. The Ninja leader in charge of Tokyo International Airport can only report with Kawakami: "Lord, the attribute is incompetent. No trace of Z king was found, and every passenger on this flight confirmed that there was no problem. Just, a few of them are absent. I checked the information. A middle-aged man from China is very suspicious. His subordinates suspect that this is the identity of Z king after he changed his face again. However, he was so scared that he hid himself and didn''t dare to go to the computer when he saw our strict investigation. "


    "I''m afraid so. You will continue to strengthen the search of the airport terminal. I have been closely guarded at all ports and airports. We must not let Z king go. Hum! This insults our dwarfism country. I want him to eat his own evil fruit and tear him to pieces. "


    Kawakami hit the desk with a fist, and was very angry.


    "Hi! Yes


    After confirmation, Tokyo International Airport received an order to release the midnight flight to China.


    Boom!


    The plane flew up on the runway, and the warehouse vibrated. Even if Sun Li didn''t believe Su Lin''s words any more, she knew she was on the plane. At this time, the plane had begun to take off. Sun Li was relieved, and the pressure in her heart was released. She was finally relieved.


    Sun Li was relieved. However, Su Lin did not give up on the dwarf country. After the plane successfully took off, she determined her own safety. Su Lin called out the best beauty cultivation system, using the ability to speed up the time, to the dwarf country Tokyo International Airport, in the heart roared: "Tokyo airport down for me!" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Speed up time!


    No mistake! At the moment of leaving the sky above Tokyo, Sulin uses the power of accelerating time to target all the buildings except the terminal hall at Tokyo airport.


    It took 500 cultivation points and accelerated the life span of these buildings by 500 years.


    There is no doubt that these strong concrete and reinforced buildings, even if they are of good quality, will not be able to support the scour of 500 years. So, just after Su Lin used this acceleration time ability, all the buildings in Tokyo International Airport, except the waiting hall, collapsed.


    Boom!


    Terrible huge noise, the original solid office building, it seems to become as fragile as sand scattered up. The Ninjas stationed at Tokyo International Airport felt the earth shaking and then fell down from the sky. The solid ground under their feet turned into debris. They only had time to shout, and then they fell down on the ground with bloody flesh and blood.


    Similar scenes emerge, with dozens of dwarfs, ninjas, staff and even ordinary tourists from dwarf countries falling to death and being crushed to death by the remains of buildings. Tragedies happened one after another, and ninety-nine percent of the people who died were dwarfs. Because Sulin deliberately avoided the waiting hall with the largest number of foreigners.


    At this time, almost all foreign tourists are concentrated near the waiting hall. There are many Chinese people among them. Of course, Su Lin will not harm his own people. Therefore, when he used the acceleration time function, he specially omitted this building.


    Although, in the waiting hall. There are also a large number of dwarf ninjas, but Sulin tried not to hurt Ku. Let go of this group. Among the other buildings, most of them are people from dwarf countries, including many Ninja leaders in dwarfs. At this time, they are basically not dead or disabled. [


    one building after another collapsed. This is the most famous Tokyo International Airport in dwarfs. However, its main buildings collapsed without warning, and the solid reinforced concrete collapsed in an instant. Several dwarfs were crushed under the ruins.


    The number of casualties can not be estimated, no matter how conservative estimates, there will be at least tens of thousands of people. Especially in Tokyo, where the population density is so high, there are thousands of staff at Tokyo International Airport alone. In addition to those ninja and ordinary dwarfs who sneak in later, they are basically not spared.


    Tokyo International Airport occurred in this series of tragic, immediately attracted international attention. At the same time, the 83 flights waiting to take off at the airport were all on standby. Even the command headquarters of the airport collapsed, and no one gave orders to the captain. At the same time, all the dwarfs who saw the collapse of Tokyo International Airport were also staring at the miracle.


    But unlike miracles, the eyes of ordinary people in these dwarf countries are terrified. Dozens of huge buildings collapsed without warning. This is something that only gods can do. Among the ordinary people in dwarf countries, those who are a little older even kneel down and kowtow immediately, praying for the blessing of Rizhao and not punishing the dwarfs any more.


    Tokyo airport collapsed. More than ten thousand people were killed and injured.


    The news spread all over the world in half an hour. At the same time. All the geological and architectural experts in the dwarf country of Tokyo were quickly dispatched by the furious government to the airport site to investigate the cause of the accident.


    However, the report from the scene shows that there is no abnormality. Moreover, the construction materials are very poor, but it seems that they have been dried for hundreds of years, which makes the geological survey experts look incredible.


    And the conjecture of the outside media about this mysterious event can not help but be connected with the collapse of Jingguo shrine and the recent nuclear power plant leakage in dwarf country.


    This kind of natural disaster is easy to guess the crisis of nuclear radiation, and even the earthquake caused by the re movement of the crustal plate. Whatever the reason, the accident prone dwarf country immediately fell from a tourist resort. Coupled with the collapse of the Tokyo airport, the tourism industry of the dwarf country has plummeted. Even some European countries have immediately alerted their citizens to avoid going to dwarf countries to avoid serious personal safety accidents.


    Even some countries that trade with dwarfs immediately send letters to the Dwarfs'' governments, asking them to renegotiate the terms of some commercial trade or simply stop cooperation.


    What''s more, all kinds of signs have made people panic in China, and many people have entered the major temples in China to pray for blessings. The radical youth of dwarf countries took banners to the streets and demonstrated, demanding the removal of the prime minister and the abolition of the cabinet of inaction. In the meantime, the domestic and foreign people were worried.


    This is just a matter of one or two days. It is all caused by a Chinese who is less than 18 years old named Sulin. No matter who hears this, he will not believe it easily. Just like yuan Guangming, who is sitting in the secret conference room of the Ministry of Chinese Communist Party, he was awakened by an emergency phone call in the middle of the night. But after hearing this news, Yuan Mingming was immediately sleepless.The dwarfs were in chaos, in such a short time. When the Tokyo airport collapsed in an accident, Yuan Ming Ming thought with his butt and could also guess that it had something to do with Su Lin.


    Now, the military has held a meeting in secret, which is to seriously treat and analyze the current situation. Yuan Ming Ming Ming is not a member of the military. He is a vice minister of the Ministry of public security. However, because of his close connection with the current incidents, he was also called to participate by Chen Geng Nan, the supreme head of the military.


    "Bright! Let''s talk about this mysterious collapse of the dwarf country''s Tokyo airport. Is it related to your younger brother Su Lin? If it is reasonable for Su Lin to blow up Jingguo shrine without being aware of it, then it is a bit unreasonable if he did the thing at Tokyo airport this time. Is he Superman? Otherwise, how can he do it by himself? " [


    Chen Geng Nan frowned. He got up all night after receiving the news, which made him a little excited, but even more confused. As a national leader, Chen Geng Nan also had to think about his country''s security. At present, the person who led to such an accident at Tokyo airport must be the most dangerous person. If such a person is hostile to China, will China also face such a threat? Therefore, Chen Geng Nan must clarify this matter, or for the unknown force of this mysterious, Chen Geng Nan think about it will feel creepy.


    "This Commander Chen, I think, this matter, and my younger martial brother relationship, should not be very big? Although my younger martial brother is very good at martial arts, he is only one person with two hands and two feet. He has no superhuman ability and no weapons of mass destruction such as nuclear weapons. How can such damage be caused? impossible! It shouldn''t be Sulin''s


    On the way, Yuan Mingming thought and thought again and again. Although he always felt that this matter must have something to do with Su Lin, there was no trace of rationality in terms of which point of view it would be Su Lin''s. In Yuan''s opinion, this is not what one person, or even human beings, can do.


    "I think it''s the same. No matter how powerful Su Lin is, his personal strength is limited. And I have consulted the experts from the corresponding departments of our country. They did not go to the scene, but only according to the current information. It is very likely that there are only two reasons for this dwarf country''s Tokyo airport incident. One is the problem of nuclear pollution of radioactive elements. Only nuclear radiation can break down so many buildings in such a short time. The other is the movement of the earth''s crust, the vibration and compression of the earth''s surface, which collapsed these buildings. However, this is only a superficial guess. As long as you think about it carefully, no matter what kind of statement it is, it can not be completely convincing, and there is no evidence pointing to Even from the government of dwarf countries, we have received news that they are at a loss and have many doubts... "


    Chen Geng Nan said of the research conclusions of the Chinese academicians, frowning and slowly stretching. He said with a smile, "however, this is good news for us. Whatever the cause of the Tokyo airport incident, the dwarfs were thrown into chaos. According to our latest information, many radicals in dwarf countries have been holding banners to protest and demonstrate in the streets of Tokyo all night. The devils are going to make a mess! Ha ha... "


    "Yes! Commander Chen, but now I''m a little worried about Sulin. I don''t know if Sulin has boarded the plane or stayed in Tokyo. If he hadn''t got on the plane, he would have been able to fly from Tokyo airport. Tokyo airport is abandoned. We must find other ways to rescue Su Lin from the dwarf country... "


    Although Yuan Ming Ming Ming was also excited by the collapse of Tokyo airport in dwarf country, what he was most worried about was Su Lin''s safety. If Sulin didn''t get on the plane before the airport collapsed, I''m afraid it''s still stuck in Tokyo.


    PS: second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "That''s a headache."


    Hearing Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s worry, Chen Geng Nan just laughed, and now he immediately frowned. "Anyway, Su Lin has made great contributions to our country this time. I am ready to give him a reward. When President Gu learned about Jingguo shrine, he also highly appreciated Su Lin. Therefore, Sulin must be rescued, and our people''s heroes must not be damaged in the dwarf country. "


    He beat the desk in front of him vigorously. Chen Geng Nan made up his mind and said to Yuan Mingming, "bright, don''t worry! We have sent an agent to connect with Sulin, but in the end, she sent the hungry news that she and Sulin were waiting in the waiting hall for an opportunity to get on the plane, and then there was no news. We can''t get in touch with her now. You know this person, Sun Li, the eldest daughter of the sun family, the youngest female colonel in our army. "


    "What? The eldest daughter of the old Sun family? Tut Commander Chen, I really admire your military. You dare to send the eldest daughter of the old Sun family to a dwarf country as an agent. You are not afraid of Miss Sun''s mistakes. Mr. Sun hasn''t pulled out all your skin yet? You know, I heard that this young lady sun is the most beloved of the third generation of the sun family


    As soon as Yuan Mingming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, but Chen Geng Nan could only face bitterly and said, "what can I do, bright, you know. Mr. Sun used to be deputy secretary of the Military Commission of our country, and later served as premier of the State Council. His approach to the younger brothers in his later life is the same as that of governing the country. He loves but does not spoil. Sun Xiaoli went to the country this time. It''s not my order, it''s Sun Li''s own idea. Mr. Sun also supported it. Everything is for the national interest. Mr. Sun doesn''t have much energy to pick off my skin now. Recently, it seems that health care doctors have said that old sun''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid it''s I can''t finish this winter... "


    "Isn''t it? On May Day, I went to see Mr. Sun with some of my elders. He was very tough at that time. He joked that he wanted my master to come over and have a fight with him! Why did you suddenly... "


    When it comes to this topic, Yuan Ming Ming Ming inevitably sighs. His father was also one of the founding fathers of the Communist Party of China. He and several founding fathers of the Communist Party of China, such as Mr. Sun, were close friends. However, he did not go through that dark and difficult period. Now I see that my dear elder, Mr. Sun, is going to die. I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    "It''s just like that when you''re old, you can live a day! Maybe you and I will look like this when we are old. " Chen Geng Nan gave a bitter smile. Then he changed the subject and went on to say, "don''t say this, bright. Now we can only be fully prepared to receive Sulin and prepare for everything. Wait for their message. At the same time, I will also let the dwarfs over there to spy more information, so late, I''m really sorry to call you, you go back first! As soon as there is news of Sulin. I''ll let you know. " [


    "OK! Commander Chen, I''ll leave first. If I have any news from Sulin. I''ll be right here. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming didn''t expect that Su Lin went to dwarf country with his second younger brother Yue Lixing, and so many things happened. The situation was gradually out of his control and anticipation.


    "Little brother Su Lin! Where the hell are you now? It seems that this time, the master has really accepted a different little younger martial brother... "


    At last, Yuan Mingming only had a bitter smile. He couldn''t do anything. He went back to his residence and fell asleep.


    At this time, the originator of all the events, who was only 18 years old, was a little bit dark, a little naughty, and even very romantic. At this time, Su Lin was sitting in the cargo bin of the flight from the dwarf country of Tokyo to the capital airport of China''s capital.


    This time, the flight time is not long, only about three hours. However, they all fly at night. The temperature in the evening is low. Although it is August and summer, it is still in the cargo bin of the plane, or at night, several kilometers above sea level. Moreover, there is no thermal equipment in the warehouse. Suddenly, the sudden drop in temperature makes Su Lin and Sun Li sitting next to her tremble.


    "Ha Qiu!"


    Sulin yawned. In midsummer, he only wore a shirt with a short sleeve collar. How could it not be cold in the cabin, which had dropped to near zero? His hands and feet began to tremble, so low temperature, it was almost cold rhythm, Sulin''s nose was rustling.


    And in Su Lin''s side, agent Sun Li''s situation is even worse. She was a girl, originally she was wearing a cool and thin clothes. Now, in such a low temperature, her teeth were shivering with cold. She held her chest in both hands, and her whole body would curl up, trying to make her body heat not so fast, but it was no use. The plane had been taking off for nearly 30 minutes. Sun Li felt her hands and feet were cold and almost numb.


    ¡°z¡­¡­ kng¡­¡­ Sir You Is it cold Cold I I''m so cold... "


    I can''t stand it! Sun Li had to ask for help from Sulin. She leaned towards Sulin, only to find that Sulin was as cold as her body and shivering all over."No There''s no way The plane is flying at high altitude The temperature is It''s so low Ha Qiu... "


    Sulin sneezed again. She couldn''t stand the cold feeling. She quickly put a local object on her body, and then his body temperature returned to the normal temperature immediately. Next to him, Sun Li, who had just come by, felt the heat and temperature of Sulin''s body in an instant. Her body could not help leaning up. She held Sulin in in her arms and wrapped her to death.


    "This What are you doing, Miss Sun? "


    Su Lin just focused on the temperature feeling after recovering from her body. In the dark, however, she was held tightly by Sun Li, a beautiful female agent with a good face and a good figure. Rao is now in a low temperature, which makes Sulin''s heart suddenly hot. [


    in particular, the pair of very, very sexual white rabbits on Sun Li''s chest were so tightly attached to Sulin''s back, which was a feeling that Su Lin had never felt on other women. Even if Su Lin felt that the most sexual police flower Han Xiaoxiao, he did not feel such a Q feeling.


    "Yes Sorry Mr. zkng, I I mean to offend you! It''s just It''s just too cold here! Please Please hold me tight Is that ok? "


    At this time, Sun Li had already put down the woman''s reserve. Under the cold pressure, besides, Su Lin''s role in front of her was still her idolatry from childhood to adulthood. She was even more carefree and held Sulin so tightly. From Su Lin''s body, Sun Li found that the tighter she held, the more prosperous the furnace seemed to be.


    It seems that a fire began to rise from Sulin''s body. Sulin can be sure that he will never use the time reversal of local objects to recover his body state. However, his body now starts from the place of his abdomen and becomes very hot. Then it spreads to the whole body and is held tightly by sun Li. Listen to this scene With the roar of the plane, Sulin was already impulsive.


    Holding out her hand, Sulin hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to hold Sun Li tightly. She hugged Sun Li''s delicate body. It was cold, and Sulin felt a little distressed. In such a cold cabin, Sun Li''s clothes are so thin. I''m afraid it will freeze her?


    Sulin didn''t speak any more. She hugged Sun Li tightly, but Sun Li didn''t speak. She enjoyed being held by Sulin now. Although, she knew that she had never seen the real face of the killer king zkng. But now it''s enough to feel his body warm.


    This is a scene that Sun Li did not dare to expect before. She worshipped the king of killers from childhood to adulthood. She only hoped to meet the king of killers once in her lifetime. But I didn''t expect that not only did I meet the king of killers, but also I could have such magical and romantic things with him.


    Hiding in the cargo warehouse of the plane together, and then only being able to rely on each other''s body temperature for warmth, this is a more dog blood hybrid plot than Korean drama and martial arts drama.


    In the dark, no one can see clearly. Therefore, Su Lin is absolutely impossible to know. Sun Li at this time, in the face of such an embarrassing situation, has a slight smile on her mouth, which seems to be very satisfied with her present feeling.


    "Miss Sun! Miss sun What about? Are you asleep? This flight only takes about three hours. It''s very fast. It''s been nearly an hour now. Let''s stick to it for a while. We''ll be here soon. Don''t fall asleep. "


    Su Lin see Sun Li half a day did not respond, afraid she is frozen, quickly shake her, remind way.


    In fact, Sun Li did not fall asleep, just a person lenglengleng, silly ha ha in giggle just. This giggle is sound, happy in the heart, and by Su Lin such a reminder, Sun Li is also back to God. At the same time, Sun Li felt a little uncomfortable with her stomach. She felt that she had drunk too much water in the waiting hall before getting on the plane, and then had no time to go to the toilet.


    So now, Sun Li''s tragic discovery, he even had a rush to urinate. In this place where there is no toilet, he is urgent! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: third shift


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In the middle of the air, or in the cargo bin of the plane, Sun Li felt uncomfortable in her stomach and was in a hurry. But where is there a toilet here?


    "What to do?"


    Although she was very comfortable and warm in Sulin''s arms, Sun Li pressed her hands on her abdomen and her face was a little twitching. She could hardly hold back. Her legs were grinding and gripping together.


    "Why? Miss sun, you What''s up? The body is still shaking. Is it still cold? "


    Su Lin thought Sun Li was still cold, so she hugged Sun Li a little. However, such a hug, on the contrary, squeezed Sun Li. Sun Li''s whole body was about to deform. She became more anxious and couldn''t help crying out.


    "What''s the matter? Miss sun? "


    Sulin asked curiously.


    "No Nothing Mr. zkng, I I''m fine. "


    In front of their idols, where can you say such shameful words, and there is no place in the cabin to go to the toilet. So Sun Li can only hold on to it. [


    "are you really OK? How do I feel about you There seems to be something wrong with you? "


    Su Lin can already feel Sun Li''s body is a little bit warm. It can be imagined that it is not frozen. What makes her whole body tremble? I''m afraid that Su Lin would not think that Sun Li was in a hurry.


    "No! Mr. zkng, you Can you not hold me so tight, I I''m not that cold now! "


    Indeed, Sun Li is now embarrassed and shy. The whole person''s body is slightly hot, if it is not dark in the middle of the cabin now. I''m afraid that Su Lin can see Sun Li''s whole face is red.


    "Oh, oh I thought you were too cold, so I hugged you a little. In this way, I''ll loosen up a little, and we''ll just lean together, OK? "


    Holding Sun Li so tightly and smelling the faint fragrance of Sun Li, Su Lin was almost sure that Sun Li must be a virgin. Sulin, who has a lot of experience. I don''t know why, now from the smell of women, you can tell whether the other party is a virgin.


    The virgin''s body, there is a unique light fragrance, Su Lin as long as close to Sun Li, can smell this smell from him and her. It smells good and refreshing.


    In particular, Sun Li is not an ordinary woman. By relying on Su Lin''s eye and seeing Sun Li for the first time, he knew that Sun Li and elite Korean smile were trained through martial arts from childhood. Even Sun Li had more complicated and professional training than Han Xiaoxiao, so she kept her figure very well.


    According to Su Lin''s visual inspection, Sun Li''s chest is at least 34, and then she is S-shaped and slim. The skin is tight and looks beautiful and healthy. The skin is also translucent white, when the face is red, it is very lovely and beautiful.


    In the dark cabin, although Sulin can''t see Sun Li''s appearance now, she has already deeply engraved her appearance in her mind. What''s more, the confined space is the most easy place to let the hormone rise in an instant. Two people are still holding each other to keep warm. How can Sulin not fantasize?


    Although the long flight lasted only three hours, every second seemed to be as long as a century for Sun Li, who was in a hurry. She leaned against Sulin, but her body began to tremble more and more violently.


    "Really Are you really OK? Miss sun, you You''re not sick, are you? "


    Su Lin guessed, but according to his medical judgment, Sun Li''s temperature is a little lower now, there should be no problem! Why does the body tremble like this?


    "I Ah... "


    Sun Li was so embarrassed that she said to Su Lin, "I Mr. zkng, just before I got on the plane, that More water to drink So So now I want to Want to go to the bathroom... " [


    "ah?"


    After hearing Sun Li''s euphemistic expression, Su Lin finally understood. Sun Li was worried about this thing all the way!


    However, in this airtight aircraft cargo warehouse, where is the toilet? All around are passengers'' checked luggage. If you have to go to the toilet, I''m afraid it can only be solved on the spot.


    "Well Miss sun, there are three urgent needs. I can understand that. But now we are in a special situation. I''m afraid You can''t hold back. You can only be in this warehouse It''s solved. "


    Su Lin is also a little embarrassed to say, after all, let a girl in her side to solve the internal emergency, or in the aircraft warehouse, this mouth is not easy to open.


    "But Here I... "


    She blushed. Sun Li''s voice was like a mosquito, "I How can I just... "


    "What is this? Miss sun, special circumstances, special treatment. Now we are forced to do so, not on purpose. I''ll help you find a place without luggage, and you''ll come and solve it... "Knowing that Sun Li was embarrassed, she felt that it was immoral to do so. Su Lin simply stood up and groped for a space without luggage. Then she took Sun Li and said to her, "Miss Sun, here you are! I''ll go back to the place where I was just waiting for you. "


    "Right here?"


    Sun Li, a well-educated young lady of the sun family, had to do such a thing as urinating everywhere. Sun Li felt that she had no face to see people in her life. But she couldn''t help it. People are absolutely unable to hold back their three anxieties. Being forced to do so, Sun Li has to compromise with reality.


    Anyway, the warehouse of this plane is dark, without any light, no one can see who. In the dark, Sun Li quietly lowered her dong''a trousers to half and squatted down.


    "Do you really want to solve it here? It''s so... "


    She had already pulled her pants and squatted down. Although Sun Li was very anxious, she still couldn''t put down her self-esteem to solve the problem.


    "Miss Sun? Are you ready? "


    Su Lin didn''t hear the voice. Naturally, he knew that Sun Li had not started to solve the problem. He just wanted to urge Sun Li. He knew that Sun Li must still have no face and mentality to solve it in such a place, so he said, "it''s really nothing. Don''t worry about it! Besides, I won''t talk nonsense after I go out. When the plane landed, I had a way to take the two of us out of the room, and nobody would find out... "


    "Good ok I I see. "


    Lowering her head, Sun Li forced her body, put down face, and then in the other side of Sulin, heard the patter of water.


    At first, it was still a trickle, but once it was released, it became as fast as a waterfall. In the dark, out of sight and ears, Sun Li can''t see the solution, but listening to the sound, Sulin''s mind automatically filled the picture, and the abnormal satisfaction in her heart was instantly felt.


    And Sun Li at this time no matter so much, the urgency of the body in her face to start to solve the moment, has been completely relaxed, unscrupulous to solve.


    However, when it was almost finished, Sun Li took a deep breath, but suddenly remembered that Su Lin was nearby. When he solved the problem by himself, didn''t he hear the sound process clearly?


    Gently lifted up her trousers and stood up. After solving the problem, Sun Li felt relaxed. However, she was faced with another problem. She was thinking, how should she face Sulin?


    Sun Li was so worried, but Su Lin didn''t take this as one thing at all. However, the scene just now was beautiful enough, and it was enough for him for a while.


    "Miss Sun, it will be about an hour before we can withstand the capital. When the cabin opens, I''ll take you out of here


    Feeling Sun Li came back, Sulin deliberately pulled the topic aside to avoid the embarrassing topic before.


    Sun Li was also very happy that Su Lin was so understanding, so she also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "after arriving in the capital, there is nothing to worry about. Mr. zkng, this time, it''s really thanks to you. I was supposed to cover you, but in the end On the contrary, I became your drag... "


    Lowering her head, Sun Li said with a little guilt. At this time, she was absolutely convinced of Su Lin''s ability. If Su Lin told her that she could take off the moon in the sky, Sun Li would never doubt anything.


    "Miss Sun, what are you talking about. Without you, I would be freezing in the middle of the cabin alone. Only two people can keep warm with each other


    The next chat is much more relaxed, more than an hour of time, in the two people''s chat quickly passed. When the whole body of the plane vibrated violently again, Sulin knew that the plane had landed.


    Arrived at the capital airport of China''s capital city, the last flight from dwarf country Tokyo International Airport successfully and safely arrived at the capital airport.


    Before the plane landed, when we contacted the capital airport of China, the airport had already received an order to report the information of the plane at any time.


    After receiving the news, the people on the military side were also in a tight battle to see whether there were Su Lin and Sun Li back on this flight.


    It can be said that the return of Sulin is the return of the hero. The military personnel are waiting for the hero''s return. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! Today, I completely moved and arranged my new rental house. I live in Zhangjiang area of Shanghai. I''m welcome to visit me! So today''s update is a little less, and tomorrow we will double the compensation! I hope you can understand. After half a month''s work, you have settled down completely. Today is really tired After cleaning up the house for a day and buying all kinds of daily necessities, I have been cleaning the toilet for more than an hour,¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The plane glides slowly on the runway. After arriving at the designated place, the cabin opens first, and the passengers flying back from the dwarf country of Tokyo get off the plane orderly one by one.


    What they didn''t know was that Chen Geng Nan, the top military officer, was waiting anxiously with several security guards beside the plane, looking at the passengers passing by one by one, eager to see Su Lin and Sun Li.


    "How about it? Do you have it or not? Are they? "


    When all the passengers have disembarked and left, and there is no more passengers in the cabin, Chen asked anxiously. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and it''s nearly four o''clock. Chen Geng Nan has been sleeping uneasily at home, so he arrived at the capital airport with security guards all night.


    They did not disturb the airport staff, did not disclose the identity of Chen Geng Nan as the top military officer, but the security guard beside him showed his identity.


    "Report chief, it seems No, There are no two people in the picture... "


    The guard looked at it for a long time, and every passenger carefully compared with the past. Whether it was Su Lin''s appearance before or after his appearance, the guard did not find any passenger similar to him. Similarly, they did not find Sun Li.


    "None? So It seems that I''m afraid they didn''t have time to come back. So It shows that they are still in Tokyo, and this time, it seems that they are in trouble. "


    Shaking his head, Chen Geng Nan frowned and said to himself. [


    and at this time, the door of the aircraft cargo bin is slowly being opened. Su Lin saw the light outside slowly infiltrating in, and immediately said to Sun Li, "Miss Sun. Would you please close your eyes? "


    "Ah? Yes


    Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but she deliberately did not close her eyes. In fact, she wanted to know what kind of method Su Lin used to get in and out at will and avoid other people''s ears and eyes.


    But even so, Sun Li didn''t close her eyes and opened them. In an instant, she was picked up by Sulin. She was a flower in front of her. Then she found that she was not in the closed cabin of the plane, but in the waiting hall of the airport.


    What''s more, Sun Li has lost sight of Sulin. Su Lin, who had just escaped with her arms, could not find a trace. Sun Li himself was put on a seat in the corner of the waiting hall by Su Lin.


    "This What''s going on here? It''s Is my memory wrong? Why can''t I remember how Mr. zkng carried me here? What about the memory of this period? Why can''t I remember anything? "


    After patting her head, Sun Li was puzzled by what happened in front of her. If Sun Li had sneaked into the cargo warehouse from Tokyo airport with her eyes closed, she couldn''t understand how Su Lin did it. But this time. Sun Li remembers that her eyes were open. How could she feel a flower in front of her eyes and arrive at the waiting hall in such an instant? What''s more, Sulin is completely gone?


    This is not a problem that I can''t think about, but I can''t think about it at all! There is no place to knock and think. It''s just unreasonable!


    "Yes! I''m back. It''s time to call Chen Bo. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t know how Sulin did it. Sun Li had to give up, and then remembered that she had returned to the capital and should contact the military immediately. She picked up her mobile phone, turned on the phone and called Chen Geng Nan: "Hello!"


    "Lily? Lily, are you still in Tokyo? What''s the situation now? That What about the people you''re protecting? "


    Chen Geng Nan had to go back from the capital airport, and as soon as he saw Sun Li''s number on his mobile phone, he immediately answered with excitement. He hasn''t revealed Su Lin''s identity to Sun Li, so it''s euphemistic to refer to Su Lin by the name of the person you want to protect.


    "Uncle Chen, I have returned to the capital! I''m on the 12 o''clock flight. Now I''m going to the airport exit! "


    As Sun Li walked, she said, "as for Mr. zkng, the king of killers, after he got off the plane, I didn''t know where he had gone. It was like a flash of no one!"


    "What? Lily, what are you talking about? Are you at the capital airport now? How is that possible? I was clearly on the side of the plane. Every passenger has been confirmed in the past, but I didn''t find you and him? " [


    as soon as he heard Sun Li say that he was at the airport, Chen Geng Nan was surprised and pleased. However, he also heard that Su Lin was not there, so he doubted.


    "Uncle Chen, we were hiding in the cargo bin of the plane before, so we flew back by fluke. Where are you now? I''ll tell you face to face! "


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the airport exit." Chen Geng Nan said.


    Sun Li quickly toward the airport exit in the past, sure enough to see Chen Geng Nan with security waiting for himself.


    "Take a walk Get in the car and say, lily, be sure to tell me all the details you know. Do you know what a sensation the collapse of Tokyo airport is this timePulling Sun Li on the car, Chen Geng Nan is extremely excited, he is eager to know all the inside story of this incident.


    "What? Uncle Chen What did you just say? Tokyo Tokyo airport collapsed? This When did this happen? "


    When Su Lin used acceleration time to crash the airport, Sun Li was in the airtight cargo bin with him, so she had no idea that the Tokyo airport had collapsed.


    "What? Don''t you know? "


    Seeing Sun Li so surprised, Chen Geng Nan was also surprised, "it seems that before and after your plane took off, Tokyo airport, except for the building in the waiting hall, other buildings collapsed."


    "And such things? I don''t know. Uncle Chen, at that time, Mr. zkng and I were in the cargo warehouse of the plane. It should have been something after the lift off, so we know it! "


    Sun Li explained.


    And she said so, Chen Geng Nan''s brain is more confused. In his heart, he thought that since Su Lin and Sun Li were in the cabin of the plane at that time, it showed that Su Lin had nothing to do with the collapse of Tokyo airport. Who would have done it? Or is it really natural geology?


    The more I think about Chen Geng Nan, the more confused he is. However, according to the normal logic, it is true. If the Tokyo airport collapsed before Sulin got on the plane, their plane would never have taken off. Now that both Su Lin and Sun Li are back, it is enough evidence to show that this matter was not done by Su Lin, at least not by Su Lin himself.


    It''s true that one or two people can make the whole Tokyo airport collapse? This is completely beyond Chen Geng Nan''s cognitive scope.


    "Lily, do not leave out any other details of the process. Tell me everything."


    In order to further understand Su Lin, Chen Geng Nan continues to ask Sun Li on the car.


    "Ah? Uncle Chen, it''s All the process And And details? "


    Chen Geng Nan was so asked, Sun Li thought of her own convenient things in the aircraft warehouse, her face suddenly red, this matter is absolutely can not be said. However, this matter in this world, not only her Sun Li knows, but also another person knows.


    What''s hateful is that now the man is completely out of sight. In Sun Li''s heart, there is a feeling of emptiness, like a dream. After meeting the legendary figures who have worshipped for so long, they are still so close to each other, and they have witnessed their own humiliation. This makes Sun Li''s heart full of five flavors. I don''t know what kind of taste it is.


    Sun Li reported to Chen Geng Nanhui all the details of her contact with Su Lin word by word after she had hidden the convenient part of her flight. Sun Nanli, especially when she came out of the cargo cabin for a short time, thought that sun Nanli''s experience of landing in the cargo compartment was not the same as that of sun Geng Li''s flight.


    At this time, when the plane landed, Su Lin held Sun Li for a pause, then put Sun Li on the seat in the waiting hall, and took a taxi from the taxi waiting area of the airport and went directly to Qingbei University.


    "Hoo Although this trip to the dwarf country was only two days, it felt like a long time


    Sitting in the taxi, Sulin finally relaxed completely. He felt that his spirit was tired. After all, for Sulin, the two days of things were really too exciting. Regardless of his ability, to be honest, Su Lin is just an 18-year-old freshman.


    If it was not for the help of the best beauty cultivation system, Sulin''s psychological quality and ability would be very good. But now he, under the cultivation and help of the best beauty cultivation system, has completed such a arduous task alone. He blew up the Jingguo shrine in the dwarfs under heavy protection, and left safely after having a good fortune with the beautiful and fragrant Royal daughters of dwarfs. When they finally left the dwarf country of Tokyo, they collapsed their Tokyo Airport


    Although it is only a short day, Sulin has caused such great harm to the dwarf country. Who can believe that it was done by a freshman of China? But the fact is that, Sulin did it, and he did not a hair less safely back. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After flying back from dwarf country and arriving at the capital airport, Su Lin took a taxi and went back to the male dormitory of Qingbei University.


    when she got to school, the sky was beginning to dawn, and Sulin didn''t care about it. She was physically and mentally exhausted! So, lying on the bed in my dormitory, I fell asleep with my head covered.


    At this time, at Yuan''s house in Beijing, Yuan Guangming, who had just been sleeping for a short time, was awakened by a rush of cell phone ringing. He answered the phone in a hurry. It was Chen Geng Nan who called.


    "How about it? Commander Chen, there are Have you heard from Sulin? "


    Yuan Mingming asked nervously.


    "Bright, good news. Lily has come back safely, and according to Lily''s description, Sulin should have come back. After getting off the plane, I don''t know where I went. Maybe I went back to Qingbei university directly. But on the whole, everything is perfect and safe. After that, you and Sulin will contact each other alone. "


    After a few laughs, Chen Geng Nan said, "Chairman Gu attached great importance to the collapse of Jingguo shrine yesterday, and specially instructed me to report to him once Su Lin has news. I''ll give him a call to report after dawn. "


    "What? The general secretary also paid attention to Su Lin? "


    Hearing that even President Gu, general secretary, paid attention to Su Lin because of what happened yesterday, Yuan Mingming was stunned and said, "this Commander Chen, my younger brother Su Lin is still young. After all, he is just going to university. Why don''t you keep a low profile? " [


    "don''t worry! Bright, Sulin has the ability. When will our country treat the capable people badly. Our military, in particular, respects young people who are capable. I know what you mean. I don''t want these things to disturb Sulin''s normal study life. I understand. Don''t worry! I have my way of doing things. "


    Although Chen Geng Nan said this to Yuan Mingming, in fact, he was more and more interested in Su Lin and more eager to meet this amazing young man in person.


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Mingming, lying on the bed, giggled and said to himself, "I really don''t know where the master picked up such an evil little younger martial brother. It''s said that my elder martial brother hasn''t officially approached him It seems that we need to find a chance for Tianqi to invite Su Lin to sit at home. "


    Similarly, Sun Li, who has already returned to the sun''s family, is in a bad mood.


    When Sun Li came back to sun''s house in a special military car, it was four or five o''clock in the morning. Back in the boudoir which has been separated for a long time, although Sun Li has already felt her spirit is extremely tired and her body is also very tired, she can''t sleep any more. She repeatedly rolling in bed, excited mood, for a long time can not calm down, the brain is completely occupied by the king of killers "zkng".


    "Ah I don''t know when I will have a chance to see Mr. zkng again. "


    With great regret and expectation, Sun Li tossed and turned on the bed, looking at the ceiling, but in her mind, she recalled the little things happened in the day over and over again.


    "Next time I see Mr. zkng, I''ll I must take him as my teacher. I''d better The best way is to follow him to roam the world, do chivalry and uphold justice together, and be a killer who punishes the evil and praises the good... "


    Although Sun Li is over the age of little girls'' fantasy, and she is still a military agent, she can''t help but conceive such a scene in her mind. In the end, she sighs, "unfortunately, I can''t help myself. Wandering around the world, where is it so easy? I''m afraid that my family will soon marry me and that childe of Qin''s family when I come back this time? There is also special training for the military side. I heard that a good coach was invited. I would like to see what kind of excellent instructor he is. If he can take me more than ten moves, I will be convinced. Ah Would it be nice if the military could invite Mr. zkng to be our instructor? "


    Sun Li didn''t know how long she hadn''t been so cranky. Until six o''clock, the sun had stretched out, and Sun Li just fell asleep.


    On the contrary, when Su Lin was sleeping soundly, she was awakened by the noise outside the dormitory downstairs.


    There were trumpets and all kinds of music and yelling. Even though Sulin''s dormitory lived on the sixth floor, she was awakened by the noise in the early morning.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? A good weekend, let people sleep or not


    Before seven o''clock, Han Feng angrily scolded and jumped out of bed, but suddenly saw Su Lin on the opposite bed and said, "boss! You''re back? When did you come back? "


    "What? Is the boss back? " [


    Feng Shaoyu also woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at Sulin''s bed, and found that Sulin was woken up by the sound from downstairs while he was sleeping with his mouth open.


    "Early in the morning, what''s going on? So noisy? "


    Su Lin scolded and got up from the bed, "Shaoyu, madman, Dashan, haha I came back when you were sleeping. I didn''t want to wake you up when you were sleeping so well. I didn''t go to class yesterday, madman. You''ve got my leave slip. It''s ok? ""Why is nothing wrong? Boss, you give me the leave note, you don''t look at the reason why you ask for leave. Why don''t you beat the monster for Ultraman? Boss, do you know how much courage it takes for me to show you this leave note to the teacher! Especially the English teacher, the old professor with white hair, was very angry at first sight. Moreover, he called the head teacher to check whether he had given you a leave slip. Even, in the end, they went to the headmaster and said that there were problems with your learning style and attitude, and that you were still the monitor... "


    Han Feng laughs and jumps out of bed. He picks up his toothbrush and starts to brush.


    "Well And finally? Nothing happened? "


    Su Lin also languidly from the bed down, patted Han Feng on the shoulder, asked.


    "When people are waiting to see your jokes, boss, you''re so damn good. Even the headmaster comes to the class to help you out. After he and the old professor have said a few words in person, the old professor will not make a fuss. He can teach as he or she should. Boss, what background are you? Even the headmaster is biased towards you? "


    Give a thumbs up, but Han Feng''s heart is also in doubt, according to reason, Sulin is from Fujian Province, not the capital, should not have such a big background! If Su Lin is the source of the capital, Han Feng will not have such a big doubt, because the princes in the capital are a lot of them.


    And, these childish brothers, the breath of aristocratic children is very obvious. You can see at a glance that the other party is a descendant of an aristocratic family. However, Su Lin does not have this feeling at all. It is that the children of ordinary people''s families have no other characteristics of arrogance, extravagance and abuse, except for a little bit of domineering.


    "Nonsense! nonsense! Madman, how could the headmaster lean towards me? As the president of Qingbei University, I must be reasonable and rule-based. I have already asked for leave and handed in the leave slip. He cares about the reason why I ask for leave. If I have a leave slip, I have a reason. Who does the principal not help me? "


    Su Lin laughs and points to the outsider again, "do you know, why today is not Saturday? Why is it so noisy outside? It''s just seven o''clock? "


    After looking at her watch, it was only seven o''clock. Sulin calculated that she had only slept for more than two hours when she came back. No wonder she felt light and heavy when she woke up.


    "Yes! Boss, it seems that today is some kind of association recruitment meeting! The so-called "hundred regiment wars" is the name of these student associations in Qingbei University. Dashan and I are going to report to some clubs to play! However, I didn''t expect that I had already started to greet you so early. Look, there''s a lot of excitement down here... "


    Feng Shaoyu looked down from the house and said to Su Lin, "boss, you seem to be the president of the martial arts club! I''m afraid you are the only one in Qingbei University. "


    "A hundred regiments fight against each other? Is this the second day of school? Have you started recruiting new students so soon


    Su Lin was a little too busy and said, "I don''t know how many clubs there are in Qingbei University. How about my martial arts club?"


    "Boss, there are 70 or 80 associations in Qingbei University. There are more than ten large-scale associations with 100 members. As for Wushu Club is the bottom of all the clubs Boss, you have to be prepared! Otherwise, Yuan Tianqi, the president of the martial arts club, would not easily rush you to be President... "


    Feng Shaoyu was a little embarrassed and said, "besides, I''ve inquired about it these two days. Now the most popular clubs are dance club and karate club. Each year, the number of Freshmen in these two clubs is 80. There will be no more when you are full. Therefore, if you want to join these two associations, you must go through strict selection or have internal relations


    "What? Is our martial arts club the most rubbish? How can this be? My Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. How can I be better than their karate clubs? That Li Boda was not beaten so badly by me that day. Why is karate society still so popular? "


    Su Lin also went to the Hukou and looked outside. Sure enough, he saw that the banner of karate society was stretched very long and the beautiful sister paper was dancing to promote cheerleading. On that day, the eight karate vajras, who had been cleaned up by Sulin, were holding their hands behind their backs and wearing a Karate Dojo suit. They were holding the field. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Qingbei University, community recruitment scene, this is just more than eight o''clock, is already a sea of people.


    There are 70 or 80 clubs, each of which has its own publicity booth according to its own level of territory, with banners, even huge audio equipment, and hot sister paper dancing, which is extremely lively.


    Unlike in previous years, when recruiting new students, they were all on the first weekend of military training for freshmen. At that time, freshmen were not so enthusiastic about the community because they were physically and mentally exhausted after military training. This time, because Su Lin beat all the instructors, the military training was canceled. Therefore, freshmen can be said to be vigorous to meet the next campus hundred regiment war.


    Dance club, karate club, guitar club, literature club, fashion design club, E-sports club, hacker technology club


    There are all kinds of associations in Qingbei University, which basically cover all the freshmen''s interests and hobbies. From martial arts to literature, from music to computer technology, and every freshman is not restricted to join the community. It can be said that as long as he likes to have energy, and the club enough places, a freshman can even join all the community organizations.


    After all, learning is not the only theme in college life. It is much more important to expand people''s circle, to make friends, to develop interests and to broaden thinking. Moreover, only in such a variety of community activities, students from different departments and classes can fully communicate.


    For boys, joining the club is an important way to pick up girls.


    It is also because of this factor, the most beautiful girls dance club. It has become the most popular club in the whole school. The dance club, founded by Hua Lianxin and Yunlian, the business administration department of the business school, successfully defeated the first karate club last year. It has become the first star club in the school. This year, the dance club has already occupied the most central position early on. Beautiful girls of all colors are showing hot dance on the stage. The dynamic music has become the focus of the whole hundred regiments'' War.


    In the same way, karate society, which once dominated the first association of the whole school for two years. Last year, although beat by the beautiful MM dance club, became the second place. But this year, they have also made great efforts to win back the title of the No.1 society. Early on, they set up a karate training ground next to the dance club. [


    the leader of karate society, Li Boda. Wearing a white Karate Suit, he stood in the middle of the dojo, and then the eight Vajra Arhats under his hand came to challenge him one by one, and he put them on the ground beautifully and neatly.


    Standard karate moves, cool moves. All attracted a lot of new students around here. The girls looked at Li Boda''s handsome figure and movements with a face of fanaticism, while the boys were also envious. They began to imagine that if they also put on the handsome white Taoist robe, and then they would have a punch and a foot. What a handsome thing that should be.


    "Younger brother and younger sister! This is Li Boda, the president of our karate club. This is our karate club. As one of the most excellent associations in Qingbei University over the years, every freshman recruitment is full of new students. Why is our karate society so popular? There is only one reason, that is, our karate society has real talents. Let me introduce to you that our karate society won some awards last year... "


    After the beautiful and handsome moves were displayed, the host immediately came on the stage and preached to the freshmen below with a microphone. BAM, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla.


    With so much glory and Li Boda''s just so handsome performance, the freshmen who fill in the application form of karate club are just bursting with forms and can''t get busy.


    "Hum! What can you look like? The night before yesterday, I was beaten by our boss at little fat sheep''s place like a dog eating shit? "


    Su Lin and his party cleaned up for a while and went downstairs. When they passed the karate club, Han Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes! What karate? There''s a little bit of flair in the air. It''s not beaten at all. " Feng Shaoyu also said with a smile, "boss, how about we all join your martial arts club! You pass on your unique martial arts to us! Originally, I joined this karate society, but I despised and doubted the karate society that day when I saw that Li Boda was like a chicken in your hand. It''s the unique martial arts of China


    "Boss! Dashan has no second words. I join the martial arts club. Boss, you can''t hide your secrets. You should teach us well... "


    Mu Qingshan also patted his chest and said.


    "Hey! Even if you don''t say so, I will pull you into the martial arts club. Anyway, one person can join more than one community, which is not in conflict. However, this karate club''s gimmick is very big! In doing so, the effect of publicity is really great. You can see that the freshmen from other clubs are attracted here, and they are full of people all at once. I just don''t know. Where is our Wushu Club recruiting new students? "


    Su Lin looked at the crowded area. The banners of computer clubs, E-sports clubs and magic clubs were not small, but Su Lin did not see any banners of martial arts clubs, and could not even find them."Martial arts club? Boss, we didn''t see it all the way? Do you mean No, this martial arts club has stopped recruiting new ones? Or Boss, do you call and ask yuan Tianqi? See how he arranged it? "


    Han Feng looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see the new banners and booths of the martial arts club. He suggested that Su Lin call Yuan Tianqi to have a look.


    "Good! I''ll call him and ask him... " [


    picking up the mobile phone, Su Lin dials yuan Tianqi''s phone number, "Hello! Yuan Xuechang, it''s Su Lin! Today is not the school association recruit new, hundred regiment war? Where is our Wushu Club booth? I want to take some of my roommates to join the club. Why can''t I find a place? After looking at it for a long time, I can''t find it? "


    "Ah? Today is a new day for the club to recruit new students? How can I forget this. Little martial uncle, you wait. I''ll call someone right away and I''ll be right there. "


    Yuan Tianqi still at home patted her head. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked in surprise, "wait Little martial uncle, why do you How did you come back from dwarfism? You You were not in dwarfs country yesterday. I heard from my father that you bombed Jingguo shrine in dwarfs country? "


    "What? Yuan Xuechang, how could you forget such an important day? I mean. Don''t you need to recruit new Wushu clubs? You have to get someone to come here! When you come, I''ll tell you more about my trip to dwarfs. "


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin could only smile bitterly and said to several roommates nearby, "ah! Yuan Xuechang said that he didn''t even know that today was the day of the hundred regiments'' War. Now he is coming from home! "


    "Isn''t it? Look, boss. Wushu Club is the last one again this year. When I inquired about the club yesterday, I heard that someone warned the freshmen not to join the martial arts club. Martial arts club is the existence of the bottom, there is no activity, and there is not a powerful person in the club. It is estimated that other freshmen have also detected such news. Now, even if the Wushu Club hasn''t got a booth, there won''t be any new students joining. "


    After estimating the current situation, Han Feng called out, "should not, the last new member of the martial arts club this time.". Are we the only ones? That''s too sad


    "Boss, it''s also the same schoolmaster yuan. It''s irresponsible. A good martial arts club. How could it be like this? It''s said that there is no one working in the martial arts club now. It''s all because of yuan Xuechang''s face that he has been given a name. There are no activities in the martial arts club. They only visit Wushu performances and competitions once or twice. It''s no wonder that no freshmen have joined... "


    Feng Shaoyu is in Beijing, so he knows more about the association of Qingbei University, "I see! Boss, you still don''t want to be the president of this martial arts club. Otherwise, this martial arts club can''t do well. In the past, everyone used to laugh at Yuan Tianqi, but now it becomes a joke to you. "


    "Shaoyu! What are you talking about? I think that with the skills of the boss, as long as you become the president of the martial arts club, you can revitalize the prestige of the martial arts club. "


    However, Mu Qingshan disagrees with Feng Shaoyu, saying, "as long as the freshmen know our boss''s skills and know that the current president of the martial arts club is our boss, we will surely have new students who are attracted by our reputation."


    "Yes! Shaoyu, just think about it. The new military training was cancelled because the instructors were beaten by our boss. With such a huge gimmick and reputation, if we make a little hype and publicity, it is not difficult for us to revitalize the Wushu Club? "


    Han Feng, whose brain is more clever, flashed and said to Sulin, "boss! Can we see the decline of the martial arts club which represents our Chinese martial arts? Since you become the president of the martial arts club, I think we can make good use of some opportunities to publicize the martial arts club. For example, the event that you put down all the instructors in the military training, and the incident that Li Boda of karate club beat them the night before yesterday, can be publicized so that freshmen can know that our martial arts club also has experts, and it is the most powerful... "


    "Madman! You''re right. This is my plan! You can see that karate society, Taekwondo Club and Thai boxing club over there are very popular. This is in the land of China, which is the highest hall in Qingbei University. How can we make our extensive and profound Chinese martial arts bow in front of these trivials? We must revitalize the Wushu Club! " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change! You can use the mobile client of the starting point to read, open the update reminder, and you can receive the update reminder at the first time! And it''s more convenient to subscribe, vote and comment! I hope you can subscribe to one word!!!!!! We all see in our eyes that Wanzi is updated for one month. Many authors can insist on it for one month, and there are some for two months and three months. However, since Yiyan has been on the shelves for five months, it is almost 2 million words now, which is really rare! Please support me as a diligent writer! A word just settled in Shanghai. After paying the rent, the bank card and pocket are basically empty. I hope to see the pirated readers. With such a diligent update, let''s start to support a full subscription! It''s about a few dollars! Support genuine reading!¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Su Lin, who has exchanged martial arts skills from the top beauty cultivation system, has become a master of Chinese martial arts. In the same way, he has a unique complex for Chinese martial arts. Especially when he sees that young people in China are learning karate and Taekwondo more and more, they have no interest in the ancient martial arts of their own country. Therefore, Su Lin feels very sad.


    Unexpectedly, it is the same in Qingbei University, which makes Su Lin more determined and must revitalize Wushu Club in Qingbei University. At the same time, the Chinese martial arts professor will go out. At this time, Su Lin understood the practice of the Third Elder martial brother Huo Qitian, who had never met before. He opened a martial arts school and inherited Chinese martial arts. This is the sense of responsibility and mission of martial arts practitioners.


    "Let''s go! Madman, you come with me. Yuan Xuechang said that the venues and exhibition booths of the martial arts club are at the back of the road. Let''s arrange it first


    After answering yuan Tianqi''s phone call, Su Lin took Han Feng and they passed through the crowd.


    When Su Lin passed the club exhibition stand of the dance club, he was busy recruiting a new director of the dance club, Lian Xinyun. He saw Su Lin from the crowd at a glance and said, "isn''t that our EO Sulin? He also came to participate in the hundred regiment war? Hee hee Shall I go and solicit our Lord EO and bring him to the dance club? "


    After thinking about it strangely, Lian Xinyun decided to take Sulin to her own dance club. Although most of the members of the dance club are girls and beautiful girls, there are still many male members. However, because dance clubs are very popular, freshmen who apply to join the club have to go through two rounds of screening.


    "Xiao Li, you are busy with things here. I have something to do. I''ll leave for a while


    He arranged the activity of recruiting new clubs to his deputy. Lian Xinyun immediately ran down from the booth and ran after su Lin.


    "Look This is it. Boss, you see, there''s not even a banner. This How to arrange and recruit new ones? If you look at other people''s side, there are beautiful banners, balloon ribbons, and stereo We have nothing here. How to arrange it? Yuan Xuechang hasn''t come yet. We don''t even have a name list. How can we do it? " [


    when we arrived at the exhibition stand of the martial arts club, it was very lonely. It was located in the most corner. Feng Shaoyu lost his mood when he looked at the bustling and prosperous scenes of those associations in front of him, and then saw that there was no ghost shadow here. By comparison, where was the mood of revitalizing the martial arts club?


    "Yes! This is a difficult problem, boss. Look at it. We don''t have any props here now, and it''s hard for a clever woman to cook rice? How to attract new students to join the club? If it''s me, I can''t join such a club! At first glance, I don''t have any strength at all. Moreover, there are rumors before... "


    See such a scene, to props no props, want people no one, Han Feng also did not fold, to Su Lin stand, Nai said.


    "What are you afraid of? Madman, Shaoyu, let''s yell! One by one, the students will call over to sign up! As long as they are freshmen, they must know our boss''s feats. If it wasn''t for our boss, they would still be talking about military training now! Because of this, they should report to the martial arts club, but they don''t know that the president of the martial arts club is our boss... "


    Mu Qingshan didn''t give up. He still said with high morale.


    "This is a difficult problem! However, let''s wait here. Maybe when yuan Xuechang comes over, he will bring people and props. We''ll just have to help with the arrangement. "


    Seeing the miserable scene, Sulin frowned and said. Now there is no way, just wait for yuan Tianqi to come. According to Su Lin''s idea, Yuan Tianqi''s side, even if it can''t compete with other organizations, should there be basic recruitment equipment?


    However, when Yuan Tianqi came alone with a stack of application forms and a red obviously faded banner, Su Lin and Han Feng finally knew why the style evaluation of the martial arts club was so ugly.


    "I''m sorry! sorry! I went to bed too late last night, so I forgot that it was the club recruiting new students. I wanted to inform you yesterday, but my dad said that you went to dwarf country, but it''s OK, it''s OK, I can''t catch up with you... "


    Happy yuan Tianqi, touching his head, smiling and sorry to say.


    "In time? Yuan Xuechang, what about the rest of your martial arts club? You''re not coming alone, are you? Why don''t the others help? Are you a barefoot commander? And What about new props? No balloons, no ribbons, just a broken banner? What about audio equipment? Not really? "


    "Just like us, holding such a worn-out banner, how could a freshman come to sign up?"


    When Yuan Tianqi came, Han Feng and Feng Shaoyu were totally dead hearted to revitalize the martial arts society. Han Feng, in particular, had talked to Su Lin with great enthusiasm before, but now she was poured with cold water by Yuan Tianqi, and she had no passion at all."Yes, yes Our martial arts club is a little lonely. Other members of the club were all forced to name by me. Otherwise, a society without more than ten members will be forcibly cancelled by the school. So they basically don''t do things. I''m the only barefoot commander. I''ve come here for the past recruitment, so I''m not prepared for anything Even today, little martial uncle, I have handed over the president of the martial arts club to you. The school community management department has been updated, so let''s say it! Now you''re in charge. Come on I''ve completely handed over the martial arts club to you. It''s up to you. "


    She handed all the registration forms and red banners in her hand to Su Lin. yuan Tianqi successfully completed the delivery of the martial arts club and completely gave her martial arts social intercourse. At the same time, he also had great expectations for Su Lin, a little martial uncle. He wanted to see how Su Lin would save the martial arts club which was about to be dissolved. [


    "all to me?"


    After receiving the application form and banner handed over by Yuan Tianqi, Sulin felt that it was a bit heavy, but he was a man with excellent beauty cultivation system. How could he be frightened by the difficulties in front of him? Isn''t it to revitalize Wushu Club? What''s so hard about this? Even the Jingguo shrine and airport in dwarf country collapsed, which was even less difficult for Su Lin.


    However, Sulin has to think about how to do it step by step.


    "Good! Yuan Xuechang, you can rest assured. Give it to me, keep it and make it popular. "


    After pondering for a moment, Sulin began to assign tasks: "this way! We don''t even have any equipment and props. I''ll assign the task. Yuan Xuechang, if you are familiar with the surrounding business district, please find a way to get banners, ribbons, balloons and the most important audio equipment. If we don''t have these things, we will attract the eyes of those new students. In addition, madman, you and I will go to other communities to see what they can do to attract new students. Then we will come back and plan and imitate some measures... "


    This is Su Lin''s preliminary plan. For the zero base martial arts club, even basic props are not available, so Su Lin has to ask yuan Tianqi to purchase equipment first. Wait until the equipment is finished before starting to recruit new publicity.


    But at this time, Lian Xinyun, who had been chasing after her from the dance club''s booth, came over with a smile: "Su Lin, I didn''t expect that you are a freshman and become the president of the martial arts club! It''s amazing


    In the school, lianxinyun called Sulin by his name in order not to expose that Sulin was the boss of his company.


    "Lian Sister Lian? You How did you get here? "


    If someone else had said this, Sulin would have thought that the other person was satirizing himself. But what lianxinyun said, Sulin would not think so.


    "I was just in the arrangement of our dance club recruitment, I saw you running here in a hurry, so I came to have a look. Yes? Do you have any difficulty? "


    Lianxin cloud where can not see, Su Lin is now worried about how to strengthen and revitalize the martial arts club.


    "Yes! Sister Lian, I''m in a bit of trouble. As you can see, our martial arts club has only one shell and these application forms. There are no other props and equipment. How can we recruit new ones? "


    Su Lin turned her head and looked at Lian Xin Yun''s expression. She immediately understood, "do you have a way, sister Lian?"


    "Yes! Lian Xinyun, aren''t you the president of the dance club? Your dance club is the number one club in the school! Why don''t you teach us how to attract new students


    At this time, Yuan Tianqi also remembered that the beautiful sister paper in front of her was the leader of the dance club. She was the director of the dance club pursued by several boys and boys. She was a famous model in Beijing with a good figure.


    While Han Feng, Feng Shaoyu and Mu Qingshan on the side see Lianxin cloud, they are about to drool. Different from Qin Yanran, although Qin Yanran is more beautiful than lianxinyun, her figure and clothes are very popular. QIB''s small hot pants, slightly transparent jacket, and hot dress make people look at it, and immediately become anxious.


    "Is that all? It''s OK, Sulin. I''ll help you


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "What? Sister Lian, will you help me


    Su Lin looks at Lian Xinyun, the marketing director of her own company. She is also her sister, a famous model in Beijing, and the president of a dance club. So many bright halos are all concentrated on Lian Xinyun.


    "Yes! These things in the community are not difficult, if you want to attract new students. It''s like marketing a product, to make your product have the core competitiveness. Today''s Wushu Club is actually a commodity without core competitiveness. If we want the freshmen to join the club, we must learn how to package and marketing, so that the martial arts club has core competitiveness, and has a bright appearance and good reputation... "


    To operate a club as a commodity is the experience of Lianxin cloud in the dance club for so many years. What''s more, the results of the facts have proved that her practice is not wrong at all. It''s very successful. When lianxinyun just joined the dance club, it was just a small club. Now it has successfully defeated karate society and become the first club in Qingbei University.


    Therefore, Lianxin cloud is really very se oriented in the operation of community. Now she is also in the spirit of letting the company''s EO Sulin see her own ability and confidently lifted her arms and said, "Sulin! You can rest assured of all this. Just as I cast my name, it will certainly make your martial arts club prosperous. "


    With that, Lianxin cloud picked up the mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Yes! Xiao Li, go and take our spare stereo and ribbon banners to the martial arts club And Bring our hot dance team here. We''ve already received a large stack of application forms, haven''t we? Then it won''t take much effort. Let the girls of the hot dance team come here and come to the martial arts club... "


    Pick up the phone. It''s just an arrangement. It''s just a phone call from Lianxin cloud. All the props, equipment and sister paper problems that Sulin and they just worried about were all solved.


    After a while, the people from the dance club, surrounded by a large crowd of spectators, killed the martial arts club. They skillfully started to set up the stage, set up the sound equipment, and the beautiful girls in hot clothes also began to dance. [


    all of a sudden, the popularity of this side was immediately aroused, and many freshmen listened to the voice and followed them to see what happened on this side.


    "How about it? Sulin, is that satisfactory? Look at this banner. What about it? Martial arts club three words domineering bar! I believe that the martial arts club can certainly change its outlook among the freshmen. "


    In such a short time, the originally empty exhibition stand became very lively. Of course, most of them came to see the excitement.


    "What kind of club is this? Just now I remember there was no such a lively scene here? How come all of a sudden, there are so many sister papers? "


    "Look at the banner. This is the martial arts club! It''s the martial arts club that the elder told me, the most rubbish, never join the martial arts club... "


    "No! How can I look at them? Are these girls from the dance club before? Is it true that the dance club and the martial arts club are united? "


    "Whatever! It''s ok if you have younger sister''s paper. It''s estimated that this martial arts club has no reputation. Even if it borrows the light of the dance club, I''m afraid it can''t recruit people? "


    ¡­¡­


    The momentum has indeed attracted a lot of people, many freshmen have also stopped to watch, but none of them came to inquire about the registration. There is no doubt that the reputation of Wushu Club is too bad. Although these are freshmen, they have already inquired about the reputation of the martial arts club before. So even if the martial arts club is doing the recruitment activities soundly, they have no impulse to join.


    "Sister Lian Xuejie, it seems that although people have been attracted here, there is no way for us to join the martial arts club. It seems that we have to continue to think about it? "


    Su Lin frowned and saw that so many freshmen came to see the dance performance, but he didn''t mean to join the martial arts club at all. So he began to think of a way.


    "Indeed. Sulin, I guess I can only help you here. After all, the foundation of Wushu Club is too weak, and there is no great core competitiveness. It is not very realistic to want to develop at once. According to my idea, the martial arts club will hire some martial arts masters to teach martial arts, so that the freshmen will have the impulse to join in. For example, if you look at Li Boda''s karate club, he invited a karate master from dwarf countries, and today, he specially invited him to the recruitment site to attract popularity... "


    After saying what he thought in his heart, Lian Xinyun shook his head and said, "as for the martial arts club, if you want to grow up, it will take a year or two to accumulate. Just like my dance club, it has accumulated little by little, and it was able to beat karate to become the first one last year. "


    "Sister Lian, I think so. We still have doubts about the strength of our Wushu Club, so we don''t want to join it. As long as we grasp the key point of this problem, it will be very simple. I just need to show you the strength of our Wushu ClubHaving figured out the truth, Su Lin''s mouth smile slightly, "I have a way." [


    "what can I do? Sulin, what are you going to do


    Seeing Su Lin''s confident smile, Lian Xinyun is also interested. He wonders what kind of measures Su Lin will take to turn over the martial arts club, which is regarded as the worst association by all the people in Qingbei University?


    "Sister Lian, it''s too slow to accumulate in the way you say. It will take a year or two before I have so much leisure time. Therefore, I decided to take the most radical and effective measures. It''s to challenge karate club and prove with our strength that our Martial Arts in China are much better than karate in dwarf countries! In this way, seeing the disparity in strength, we will naturally join our Martial Arts Association


    This is Su Lin''s method. Since everyone thinks that the martial arts club is rubbish and that the martial arts club has no strength, well, on such a formal occasion, I will go to the karate club and prove everything with strength. In this way, we can make the martial arts club popular.


    "To the karate club? Sulin, you Do you think it''s really OK? I know you seem to be good at it. All the instructors of general training have been defeated. However, in this karate society, not only Li Boda is alone, but also his master, Kudo muben, a karate master from dwarf country. It is said that when Kudo muben opened karate hall in the capital of China, many Chinese martial arts practitioners went to challenge the school, but all ended in failure. This industrial rattan is very powerful. Can you really do it? "


    Hearing that Su Lin said he was going to play karate club, Lian Xinyun''s heart was a little worried. After all, although she knew that Sulin''s skill seemed to be good, she did not know how powerful Sulin was.


    "Are you going to challenge? Excellent! Little martial uncle, in fact, I''ve been waiting for you. Let''s play the school one after another. We kicked karate, taekwondo and Thai boxing clubs one by one and defeated them all. I''d like to see who else dares to question the strength of our Wushu Club? "


    Yuan Tianqi on one side was excited. He was not as strong as Su Lin at all. A martial arts master who can break through and return home from so many ninjas and secret service guards in a dwarf country, how can he even pay attention to a small karate master?


    "It''s long overdue. Boss, anyway, Li Boda has been cleaned up on that day. Today, we will continue to come and play in the school. Moreover, we should build momentum, and the more powerful the better. In this way, we can become famous in one shot... "


    Han Feng also seriously agrees with Su Lin''s idea. The current situation can only prove to everyone that the martial arts club is a club with strong strength. Karate, taekwondo and Thai boxing are not comparable to our Chinese martial arts.


    "Good! So do it. Let''s go Madman, pull up the banner of our martial arts club, and we''ll kick the karate club! "


    At Su Lin''s command, Han Feng immediately pulled up the huge and domineering banner of the new martial arts club and carried it together with Mu Qingshan and Feng Shaoyu.


    At the same time, at the karate club side, Li Boda has made people pay close attention to the news from the martial arts club since today. Now, when he learned that Lian Xinyun of the dance club went to help Su Lin, his teeth itched. However, when he learned that even with the help of the dance club, there were still no freshmen applying for admission to the martial arts club of Sulin. His heart was even happier: "hum! A broken martial arts club, even if you have the help of the dance club, what can you do? Isn''t there still no freshmen? Yuan Tianqi, you have ruined the reputation of the martial arts club for three years. How can you turn it around now? Ha ha... "


    "Li Shao, not good!"


    At this time, Li Boda sent his subordinates to monitor the martial arts club to report again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trend of Wushu Club? Tell me Li Boda asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not good. Li Shao, Su Lin and his group came to us with a banner and said He said he was going to play


    "Challenge? Hum! This Sulin, too much of himself? Do you think that the last time you beat me in Xiaofeiyang, you are really the enemy in the world? At that time, it was also my carelessness that allowed him to have the upper hand. This time, my master gongteng woody came. Are you still afraid of him? As long as my master works, Su Lin, ha ha! The last time you insulted me, this time I will give you double, let you kneel in front of so many people and beg for mercy... " (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Did you hear that? Martial arts club is going to challenge karate


    "What? How dare that junk Martial Arts Club Challenge karate club


    "I heard that they changed a freshman to be the president, that is, the freshman who put all the instructors down. It seems that their name is Su Lin''s.... "


    "Beyond your means? Karate clubs are all masters! President Li Boda is still a master of the eight sections of the black belt


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lin and others hold banners and challenge slogans all the way to the karate club''s booth, which instantly becomes the most sensational event in today''s hundred regiment war. For a while, almost all the freshmen who wanted to join the club followed and surrounded them. They thought it was a lively time to watch.


    "Sulin, you have to think about it. If you don''t know for sure, I''d better slow down. Otherwise, if you really lose, I''m afraid the martial arts club will never turn over again


    With Su Lin''s side, Lianxin cloud said with a burst of worry.


    "Don''t worry! Sister Lian, if I''m not sure, I won''t say such a big story. " [


    Su Lin patted his chest and assured him. Similarly, Yuan Tianqi and others beside Sulin are full of confidence in Sulin. What kind of dwarf karate master can be Su Lin''s opponent!


    "Why? Sulin You You''re back? Why don''t you tell me? Are you going to challenge karate now? "


    Do not know where to drill out of Qin Yan Ran, a face of resentment to stare at Su Lin said. Then he came up and took Sulin''s arm and asked him, "are you really going to be the president of this martial arts club? So I''ll take Xue ting and join them


    "Well! Yan Ran, let all the students you know join in! Anyway, there are more places in our Wushu Club. I just arrived this morning. I haven''t got in touch with you yet! I came to work on the martial arts club. "


    Su Lin laughed and said, "when I go back, I''ll tell you more about it. This time I''m going to dwarf country, and the harvest is still very big."


    Su Lin''s harvest is not only the second! When he returned to China, Su Lin had already seen the reminder from the mobile phone bank on his mobile phone. His second senior brother, Yue Lixing, had paid 150 million US dollars in commission for that task to his bank account. According to the current exchange rate of RMB at more than 6:00 to the US dollar, US $150 million has reached RMB 1 billion.


    With such a large amount of money, Sulin can do too much. It''s not that Sulin is short of money. If he is short of money, he can win the lottery with the ability to predict the future, or by other means. But that is too troublesome after all, and also afraid to be noticed by the relevant departments of the state. It''s not as fair as the Commission earned for the task.


    "Hum! Well, Sulin, I''ll see you when I get back. My mother called this morning. Aren''t these two days weekends? Mother said that we should go home to eat and sleep at night. "


    Qin Yanran blinked her beautiful big eyes and laughed brightly.


    "No problem! Hey, hey It seems that Aunt Ping missed me Miss us Although it seemed that she had not seen her for two or three days, Sulin felt that she had not seen aunt Ping for a long time. This may also be due to the fact that he went abroad for a trip to the dwarf country.


    The flag raising and the duel between martial arts club and karate club have become the most sensational event in today''s hundred regiment war. When Su Lin and his party came to the karate club''s stand, there was already a full audience around.


    "Next battle post!"


    Su Lin asked yuan Tianqi to hand over the battle post that had just been written. However, Li Boda stood on the stage with fear. After taking the post, he called to Sulin: "Sulin! Are you sure your martial arts club is going to duel with our karate club? "


    "It''s easy to write on the post. We''re here to play."


    At this time, Su Lin''s tone is light, his hands are holding his chest, and he has the demeanor of a master. [


    "don''t think that after I defeated me carelessly last time, you will feel that the world is the enemy. OK, we accept your challenge, but this time you are going to deal with my master, the famous dwarf karate master, Kudo taketo. I can tell you in advance that my master is very good. What''s more, my master doesn''t do it. Once you do, you should be ready to break two ribs! "


    Li Boda snorted, and then solemnly invited out his master, Kudo woody, standing beside him, and arrogantly said to Sulin, "Sulin! If you lose to my master, you have to kneel down and apologize, you know? "


    "Yes. Win me, but what if? Let''s see! I don''t need you to kneel down and apologize. Just hang a banner at the front door of your karate club. It says that karate club is not as good as martial arts club. It needs to be hung until you defeat me again. How about it? Isn''t that too much to ask for? "


    Looking at Li Boda''s karate master, Kudo taketo, Su Lin''s eyes showed her the bright light, and knew that Kudo woody really had two sons. However, no matter how powerful it is, karate in dwarfs is originally a dross of martial arts from Chinese traditional learning. After being changed into a mess by them, there will be no real masters."Good! Hum! Su Lin, there are so many witnesses on the scene. If you go back on your words, you have been in University for four years. I see how you can raise your head. Just wait for you to kneel down and admit your mistake! Ha ha... "


    Although he lost to Su Lin, Li Boda has absolute confidence in his master gongteng woody.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go


    Feeling that the momentum has reached a certain level and there are enough spectators around him, Su Lin no longer talks to them. He jumps onto the stage and looks at the karate master Kudo in front of him. In his heart, he laughs, is there still a few dwarfs killed by your grandfather Su these two days?


    "Boy! I''ve been in the capital for four years, and there are no less than ten so-called martial arts experts in China who have been broken by me. "


    Kudo muben bowed to Sulin, then laughed contemptuously and said in some broken Chinese.


    "You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. There are not a few ninjas in dwarf country that your grandfather Su killed these days


    Su Lin didn''t pay attention to Kudo''s words at all, but the audience below began to worry about him one by one. Because, after all, they know something about this karate master, Kudo taketo. They have opened a Karate Martial Arts School in the capital, which is already well-known.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will be suspended. Although I also want to represent our Chinese martial arts Su Lin to win the competition, but the strength of both sides seems to be a little different ah


    "According to my opinion, this Sulin is just too popular recently. He thought he was the enemy in the world. It would be good for him to eat turtle. Let him know that there are people out there, there are days out of the sky! It''s not that high-profile! "


    "I''ve seen this Kudo woody shot before. It''s really powerful. Three or four karate students are not his opponents. This Su Lin, I think, should also be suspended..."


    ¡­¡­


    These audiences are not so optimistic about Su Lin, and even some are jealous of Su Lin''s freshmen. They are already looking forward to seeing Su Lin being kicked down by Kudo woody.


    "Ah! This Sulin is still too aggressive. Originally, I wanted to help him manage the martial arts club. This time, once he loses, he is afraid that no matter how he operates, there will be no freshmen in the martial arts club. "


    Lian Xinyun looks at Su Lin on the stage and listens to the adverse remarks of those audiences around her. She frowns, and worries secretly in her heart.


    "Sister Xinyun, you don''t have to worry. If Sulin is not sure, he will not come to power. You can rest assured. By the way, some of my roommates and I have signed up for the dance club. You must let us live! I just saw sister Xinyun''s Latin dance on the stage. It''s really beautiful. I must learn. "


    Holding Lianxin cloud''s hand, Qin Yan Ran said to her with a smile.


    After so many things, now Qin Yanran has no doubt about Su Lin''s ability. As long as Su Lin said he could do it, Qin Yanran would not have any doubts.


    "Yan Ran, really? Do you really think Sulin can beat the karate master? Why? "


    "Of course! Because he is Sulin


    Qin Yan Ran naturally said, at the same time, this time, Su Lin and gongteng woody also started to work.


    "Come on


    This is the common move of Kudo woody. It concentrates the whole body''s JNG spirit, and in an instant, it explodes strong physical strength to attack the weakest place of the enemy, so as to defeat the enemy.


    This routine, he tried repeatedly, even after the first move can not immediately knock down the opponent. Also has been able to gain an advantage, in the next duel to get the upper hand.


    Therefore, after seeing Su Lin''s weakness in the footwall, Kudo muben resolutely concentrated all his body strength, turned around to fly his legs, and kicked him fiercely towards Sulin''s abdomen.


    Quick!


    Soon!


    Kudo wood this leg is really very fast, a moment out of the body muscle strength is really strong, but for Sulin, it is not meaningful. The corner of the mouth gently smile, Su Lin very easily a little side away from the industrial rattan woody this foot, and, Su Lin also quickly kicked out a foot, with the other way to cure the other body, but also toward the Kudo Mu Ben''s abdomen.


    Ah!


    After such a fast foot, Kudo Takemoto had no time to take back his foot or change his body''s angle, so he was firmly kicked in the abdomen by Su Linjie. The whole person flew out for several meters in pain, lying on the ground, unable to move. He could only groan. He knew that his two ribs had been broken.


    Win!


    Sulin won!


    With just one move, it''s a winner!


    Kudo taketo, a karate master who was touted by Li Boda, was kicked by Su Lin and couldn''t even stand up?In addition to Qin Yanran and Han Feng, they know that Su Lin is powerful, others simply don''t believe the scene in front of them. In their opinion, at least it should be the two sides after a fierce fight, just like in the martial arts movies. After dazzling moves, can we tell the winner or loser?


    But what happened?


    Such a powerful karate master was kicked by Su Lin.


    Strength disparity is often a move a few moves to determine the outcome, only the strength of similar, will continue to accept the move. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Sulin seems to win very simple, gently avoid the koto woody foot, and then a kick back to win. However, the real experts know how difficult it is to avoid the Kondo wood foot, not to mention that Su Lin immediately kicked out another foot in the next moment.


    "Win! Martial arts social enemy! The martial arts club is powerful... "


    "Martial arts club is very powerful!"


    "The enemy''s martial arts club!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Su Lin won, Han Feng, Feng Shaoyu, Mu Qingshan and Yuan Tianqi immediately yelled. They didn''t expect that Sulin won so cleanly. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Martial arts social enemy!


    Su Lin, the new president of the martial arts club, kicked the karate master!


    Then, Su Lin, the president of the martial arts club, also picked up the experts from the Taekwondo Club, the Thai boxing club and several other clubs. For a while, the martial arts club became the most popular martial arts club.


    The rumors about the rubbish of the martial arts club before, where can anyone remember now? The freshmen who were affected by Su Lin''s cool and handsome actions and neatly defeated their opponents said that they would join the martial arts club, learn from the traditional Chinese martial arts by learning from Su Lin as a teacher.


    "Watch it! This is Taijiquan! This is Yongchun boxing! This is drunk Boxing This is the eight trigrams palm Yes That student, please lend me the clothes hanger you just bought. I''ll show you the eighteen sticks of Shaolin martial monks... "


    At the exhibition stand of the martial arts club, Su Lin showed almost all the Chinese martial arts, which opened the eyes of the freshmen who were surrounded by water. Originally, those moves only seen in kung fu movies have been performed by Su Lin so perfectly. How can they not be excited?


    "This is mantis boxing, which was created by our ancestors imitating the surname Xi of Mantis. I have demonstrated so many moves. You should also be able to find that the biggest feature of Chinese martial arts is that they are not invented out of thin air. Taijiquan''s Yin and Yang hardness and softness are the most typical representatives. Unlike karate in dwarf Kingdom, it is totally for fighting. To learn Chinese martial arts, fighting is the second and health preservation is the first. To exercise one''s heart and family name and martial arts morality can strengthen one''s health Join our martial arts club, I will personally give you lessons, teach you the most orthodox Chinese martial arts Please register at the front... "


    After Su Lin''s presentation and speech, there was an endless stream of new students! [


    even after they reported to the martial arts club, many people gave up the karate club and Thai boxing club they had reported before.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! It''s incredible! So hot! Su Lin, I''m afraid it''s the most popular club this year. It''s your martial arts club


    Lianxinyun looked at the Enrollment Office of the martial arts club in front of her. It took her more than two years of hard work to make the dance club reach the current level of popularity. However, Su Lin just spent one day to turn the most rubbish Wushu Club into the most popular one.


    "Thanks to your help, sister Lian! If we don''t have the support of your dance club, we won''t even have enough staff. "


    Sulin said with a smile. Indeed, even the staff who are helping to register now are the members of the dance club sent by lianxinyun! Su Lin''s three roommates, in addition to looking at the beautiful girls, are shouting the slogan of martial arts social enemy.


    "Sulin! What about? Now there''s nothing about you in the martial arts club, right? Go Can we go home now? Mom just called me again and told us to go back to lunch


    Help to work for a while, Qin Yanran squeezed out again, a little deliberately interrupted the dialogue between Sulin and lianxinyun.


    "It''s OK. OK, Yanran, let''s clean up and go back. "


    Su Lin looked at the hot situation of the martial arts club in front of her. Yuan Tianqi, who was happy to blossom, laughed at Lian Xinyun with an apologetic smile, "Lian Xuejie, I''m sorry. I''m going home with my girlfriend. Thank you very much for your help today. In the future, we can have more contact with each other in activities. I believe it will be very meaningful. "


    "Well! OK, Sulin, you go first! I''ll keep an eye on it for you


    Looking at Qin Yanran holding Sulin to leave the back, lianxinyun doesn''t know why, but there is a trace of jealousy in her heart. Since I went to university, Lianxin cloud, who has been striving to change her future, has never known what jealousy is. Because she won''t be jealous and has no time to be jealous. She will try her best to get what she likes and expects, relying on her own intelligence and efforts, so she also needs to be jealous.


    But now I know Su Lin, and today I see the love between Su Lin and Qin Yanran. Lianxinyun''s heart is really jealous. She envies Qin Yanran, why she can have such a perfect boyfriend as Sulin. Even, lianxinyun''s heart is now thinking, if the woman holding Sulin at this time is their own how good?


    "Sulin! What do you think of Lianxin Yunxue


    After walking far away, Qin Yanran gently twisted Su Lin''s elbow and questioned Su Lin''s way.


    "Ah? What about? How about what? " [


    Su Linming knows that Qin Yanran is jealous, but she still pretends to be silly.


    "How about what? Sulin, I can see it all. Sister Lianxin Yun is very kind to you. You can''t feel it? In Qingbei University, there are many young men who pursue lianxinyun, but she has never been so affectionate to any boy. She is the president of the dance club. She even sends out her own members to help your martial arts club. How dare you say that you don''t feel her affection for you? "Qin Yanran has a good reason to say, is to let Su Lin have no words, so that he can no longer pretend to be stupid.


    "Yanran, you don''t think that this Lianxin yunxuejie is interested in me


    Su Lin smiles, and his heart is really sweet. The surname of the little vinegar king can''t be changed.


    "Hum! Isn''t it? What''s more, it''s very enjoyable to see you smile, isn''t it? It''s said that sister Lianxin Yun is a famous model in Beijing. She must be much better than me, isn''t she? "


    Qin Yanran glared at Su Lin and said.


    "How do I know? I haven''t touched it. Yan Ran, in fact, there are other reasons for Lianxin yunxuejie to help me. You know the entertainment media company that I co founded with my sister Yun Yiyi. It happens that sister Lianxin Yun is also the marketing director. As her boss, she helps me in the school. What''s the matter? She and I have only known each other for only a few days. Where can I have such a great charm that such an excellent girl likes me? That is to say, you are stupid. I will be a treasure


    He he laughs. Su Lin pinches Qin Yanran''s nose, but Qin Yanran leans on Su Lin''s body with an aggrieved face: "Su Lin! I I am really afraid of I''m afraid of losing you... "


    "I know! Yanran, I know you love me very much. We will always be so good, will not separate. Believe me


    With a smile, Su Lin took Qin Yanran in her arms, gently stroked her head, and comforted her, "Yan Ran, you little fool. Don''t worry! I will always be with you. "


    "Really? Don''t lie? "


    "Well! No one can cheat our little princess


    Smile in Qin Yan Ran''s nose scraped, Su Lin suddenly found that he seems to have been unable to give up Yan Ran. Qin Yanran in his heart, but also occupied such an important position, looking at Qin Yanran''s frown and smile, Su Lin''s heart is also raised to warm up.


    "Then you must not leave suddenly like this. In the future, you should report to me in advance wherever you go. You should also report to me the first time you come back, you know? "


    Take out mother Fang Liping that kind of air, Qin Yanran two hands in the waist, straighten the chest, said to Su Lin.


    "Good, good that ''s ok! I promise that I will report my whereabouts to our little princess Yanran one by one. " Su Lin respects a military salute, smile to assure a way, this appearance amuses Qin Yan Ran to giggle straight up.


    At this moment, Sulin''s cell phone suddenly rang. Su Lin picked up his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was yuan Mingming, the elder martial brother. He quickly connected and asked, "Hello! Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? I have returned to dwarfs, because I arrived at four or five in the morning, so I didn''t call you Yeah? what? Elder martial brother, what do you say? General secretary Want to see me? " (to be continued. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "What? Chairman Gu wants to see me


    Su Lin is a little unbelievable. As the supreme head of the whole China State, chairman Gu, general secretary of the CPC Central Committee, President of the state and chairman of the Military Commission, wants to see himself? How much glory should this be?


    However, the person who said this on the other end of the phone was from Su Lin''s eldest brother, Yuan Ming Ming, Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security of China. There would be no fake.


    "Yes. Su Lin, this time what you do in Tokyo has a great influence! I don''t want to talk about Jingguo shrine. In the end, although the military told me that it should have nothing to do with you, I always felt that if it wasn''t for you, there would be no one else, right? Therefore, chairman Gu also attaches great importance to it! Today, I specially called for the Secretariat to see you! "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said with a smile, "Su Lin, you have a great face. You know, there are not many people in China and even in the whole world who can ask President Gu to call for a meeting like this! "


    As for president Gu''s saying that he wanted to see Su Lin, when Yuan Ming Ming received a call from Chairman Gu''s secretary, he was also shocked. After all, Su Lin''s identity was actually only a college student, so he was interviewed by the president of the state. What a great honor! As long as you look at the daily news broadcast, you can see that the president''s every day will have special news headlines, which country''s leaders are close to today, and which countries will he meet tomorrow.


    "This when? Where is it? I Elder martial brother, I I''m really nervous. This What can I say when the chairman sees me? "


    All of a sudden, I heard that the supreme head of state wanted to meet him. It''s strange that Sulin is not afraid! That is president Gu, who can only be seen on the news on TV. He is one of the top real power figures in the whole world. He is the president who dominates our country with a population of more than one billion. However, Su Lin never thought that he could meet President Gu one day.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, Sulin. Madam President, the Secretariat will arrange it properly. I know you are only a student now. After that, you have to train special operation teams for the military side secretly, so you can''t expose you in front of the media. Tomorrow, President Gu will come to Qingbei university to visit all the teachers and students of the University. At that time, you will be arranged to meet the president as the representative of the new students. Take it easy. It''s a good thing. You just have to be as usual. You can answer whatever the chairman asks. Don''t talk nonsense. " [


    he also explained some precautions for Sulin. Yuan Mingming hung up the phone and immediately called his master, Han Shouyi, to report Su Lin''s actions in the dwarf country.


    "Really? Are you really not kidding me? The Jingguo shrine and Tokyo airport yesterday. It''s all made by Sulin? "


    Han Shouyi, on the other end of the phone, danced excitedly. When he was young, he had a bitter hatred with the devils in the dwarf country. He once once stabbed a company of little devils by one hand. Although the two countries coexist peacefully, Han Shouyi is very annoyed by the distortion and denial of that period of history.


    The militarism of dwarfs tends to come back at any time. As can be seen from the recent gouyu Island incident, these are all demonstrations and provocations by dwarfs against China.


    "Yes. Master, the Jingguo shrine must have been bombed by Su Lin, and the second younger martial brother took Su Lin with him. But the Tokyo airport, although the military said it had nothing to do with Sulin. I think it''s Sulin. "


    Yuan Mingming said happily, "master. Where on earth did you pick up such a cheap apprentice like Sulin? "


    "Go and go How to talk? How can you say it was picked up? This is your master. I know that Su Lin is very different. Hey, hey, hey But I didn''t accept this boy as an apprentice for nothing... "


    After putting down the phone, Han Shouyi''s whole body is happy and joking. His apprentice has done such a happy thing, which makes dwarf country lose all face. Can Han Shouyi not be happy?


    "Grandfather! What makes you so happy? Smile, but I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time. "


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao packed up her luggage, walked in and said, "is it because Xiaoxiao is going to the capital for secret training, and she doesn''t have to be bothered by Xiaoxiao all day, so she''s so happy?"


    Staring at the eyes, bulging mouth, Han Xiaoxiao deliberately said so.


    "Where? My dear granddaughter, grandfather, I have other happy things


    On the phone, Yuan Ming Ming Ming also said to the old man, try not to tell others that Su Lin did the dwarf country. However, for his granddaughter Han Xiaoxiao, Han Shouyi has nothing to hide: "do you know? Xiaoxiao, who did the collapse of Jingguo shrine in the news yesterday? "


    "Who is it? Isn''t the TV saying that the dwarf government claimed that it was the local government departments that were replacing the sewers? Isn''t it, grandfather, isn''t it? "


    Han Xiaoxiao also became curious and asked in a hurry, "is it difficult for me to know this person?" ["Yes! Smile, is the person you know. Besides, you are familiar with it! Sulin! It''s Sulin who did it. Ha ha, I didn''t expect this boy to be so promising. Good blast! How many Chinese people have been killed by the little devils at the beginning, but now they are still unrepentant. They don''t know how to repent to our country for what they did. On the contrary, they have become more and more arrogant recently. The Jingguo shrine is a place where war criminals are gathered. Where are the ghosts who are worshiping in their hands that do not have hundreds of thousands of Chinese people''s lives? "


    Speaking of these, Han Shouyi can see in his mind that during the Anti Japanese War, the miserable and humane things that little devils did in China were more and more indignant.


    "Is it really Sulin? Is he back in the capital now? I also want to go to Qingbei university to play with him when I go to Beijing for training. "


    Han Xiaoxiao received a notice from the Ministry of public security two days ago, asking her to join a special operation group. So we should fly to the capital immediately and prepare for training.


    I don''t know what kind of special operations team it is. But at the thought of going to the capital and seeing the bad Sulin boy, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of happiness. When he packed his bags, he was humming a happy tune.


    "It must have been back. But, smile, isn''t Sulin going to class? You can''t disturb him too much... "


    "I see! Grandfather! I have to train too. Where can I find him all day long to play... "


    Even though he said so. But Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is still secretly happy, especially imagining what kind of surprise Su Lin will have when he suddenly kills himself in the capital to play with him.


    Indeed, at this time where Su Lin want to get Han Xiaoxiao is packing up to go to the capital. He is nervous about how to meet President Gu, general secretary, tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin. Why don''t you eat? Is it that Aunt Ping didn''t do it to your taste? "


    At the dinner table of Fang Liping''s, Sulin was a little bit stunned and dazed. Fang Liping said something about him when she saw him.


    "No! no Aunt Ping, it''s I''m thinking about something


    "Oh! What else can make our little brother Su think so deeply? Are you thinking about other girls? Don''t want our family to smile? "


    Now, Fang Liping and Qin Yanran''s mother and daughter have become a complete front. Fang Liping also wants to help her daughter Qin Yanran and lock Sulin firmly. Don''t let the other girls take Sulin away.


    "Aunt Ping, where do you want to go. I''m thinking that President Gu, President of the state and general secretary of the state, will come to visit our Qingbei University tomorrow. When the time comes, we should You want to see me. How should I deal with it!


    to tell you the truth, some of Sulin''s heart has no confidence. from small to large. He grew up in a county-level city like Jian''an city. Where did he see anything in the world? It was only in recent months that he had so many opportunities to contact more and more people and get involved in a higher level because of the excellent beauty cultivation system.


    However, he did not expect that he could meet the president so soon. How can this make Sulin feel less nervous?


    "President Gu visited Qingbei university? yes! Today, our city Education Bureau issued emergency documents, or I handle it! I''ll tell you! Why did chairman Gu suddenly add such a trip? Originally, it was to see you? Sulin, your face is really great! Chairman, you have to find an excuse to go to Qingbei University. "


    Fang Liping laughed, but looked at Su Lin''s nervous appearance, comforted him and said, "Su Lin, you don''t have to be nervous! Chairman Gu, I''ve seen him. He''s very kind. He won''t eat you. You can do what you usually do. Don''t have any psychological burden, you know? "


    "I see! Aunt Ping. I''ll try my best. "


    After Fang Liping''s emancipation, Sulin also gradually calmed and relieved in her heart. Isn''t it the president of the state? The chairman is also a man! The chairman is not ferocious, and he has not done anything wrong. Why should he be afraid and why should he be nervous?


    After enlightening myself, Su Lin settled down and didn''t think about these things. But at this time, his mobile phone rang. When he saw it, it was Xu Hui, the head teacher.


    "Hello! Mr. Xu, do you want me


    "Sulin! You Where is it now? Did you go back to school? " Xu Hui''s voice is very urgent, obviously a little anxious.


    "No! No Mr. Xu, I''ve come back from the last time, but I''m outside now What''s wrong with friends outside? Mr. Xu? "


    Sulin came down from the table into the room and asked.


    "Just come back. Are you still in the capital? The teacher is looking for you. Of course, there is something urgent. Tomorrow, the president and his party are going to visit our Qingbei University. The president personally called on you and asked you to be the representative of freshmen to shake hands with the president and talk to him? Do you think this is a big deal? So, hurry up. Come back to school in the evening and come to my office. I''ll give you some precautions and practice the process of meeting with the Chairman... "Ever since she received a call from the headmaster''s office, Xu Hui has been very nervous. This headmaster! Why didn''t anyone look for Su Lin to be the representative of freshmen? Su Lin''s impression on Xu Hui is that he can''t control him at all. If there is any accident when he accepts the president''s approach, it will be a disgrace to the whole Qingbei University.


    So, as soon as she received the news, Xu Hui immediately called Su Lin and asked him to come back to school in the evening and rehearse with him in the office. When she saw the chairman, she should not talk nonsense.


    "Teacher, you You know, too? But it should be nothing? It also uses Do you still have to rehearse? "


    Su Lin thought about it for a moment. The school must have received notice in advance of the chairman''s visit. What''s more, they arranged for themselves to be representatives of the new students. According to the normal way, the school should inform the students at all levels, and finally the head teacher should inform the specific students. However, the rehearsal was a bit of a fuss. Su Lin felt that she was nervous enough. Unexpectedly, Xu Hui, the head teacher, was more nervous than herself.


    "You have to rehearse! Sulin, if you don''t come back for rehearsal at night. After that, I won''t approve any of them. That''s it. I''ll be waiting in the office at night! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Hui hung up the phone. She really couldn''t understand why the school let Su Lin, such a tough student, be an excellent freshman representative. Was it because he killed all the military training instructors? It''s really hard to understand.


    In fact, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was also shocked. When he received a phone call from the Secretary General of the president''s office, he was shocked. He had already guessed that Sulin''s background might be not small, but today''s phone call really scared him to death. Even the president of the state will come to Qingbei university to meet him by name. What kind of background and energy can we enjoy?


    Zhu Xueqing did not dare to think about it any more. He could only arrange for Su Lin to become an excellent freshman representative and accept the reception and review of the chairman tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin. "


    Coming out of the room, Fang Liping looked at Su Lin with a little bitterness.


    "Sorry, aunt Ping. I''m afraid I''ll go back to school in the evening. Isn''t the chairman coming to school tomorrow? As a representative of the new students, the head teacher asked me to rehearse with her this evening how to meet the chairman


    Said Su linnaily. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Sulin took a taxi from Fang Liping''s home and drove back to Qingbei University.


    Because, already waiting for impatient class teacher Xu Hui to call him dozens of times. When she arrived at the office of the school of economics, she found that Xu Hui, the head teacher of Sulin, was alone in the office of the school of economics. She was very worried.


    "Miss Xu, I I''m here. "


    Entering the office, Su Lin''s eyes are not careful, and she looks at Xu Hui''s beautiful jade feet. Today is the midsummer, so Xu Hui wore only a cool pair of flowers today. His beautiful toes were painted with light pink nail polish, cute and charming.


    "Sulin, you''re here. Look for yourself. I''ve been urging you back since four o''clock in the afternoon. Why did you arrive at six o''clock? There''s no time. There''s no time. Let''s start quickly, Sulin. When the chairman meets tomorrow, you must not talk nonsense, you know? If the president asks anything, you should answer honestly and in a proper manner. There must be a lot of reporters accompanying you at that time... "


    Xu Hui looks as if she is facing the end of the world.


    And Su Lin had to promise one by one, no way, who let Xu Hui is their own teacher in charge of class! And still have a pair of beautiful legs and jade feet of the beautiful mature female head teacher.


    "Don''t be ungrateful! Sulin, come on. Remember what I just said. Don''t talk nonsense. Now let''s rehearse. I''ll play chairman Gu. I''ll ask questions and you can answer them. I''ll see how well you answer them


    After explaining some points for attention of Su Lin, Xu Hui stood up, went to Su Lin, pretended to be chairman Gu, and held out her hand. Happy look. He said to Su Lin, "Hello, little boy."


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Xu, you look so funny. "


    Seeing Xu Hui such a beautiful female teacher, she deliberately pretends to be mature. Sulin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sulin! We''re rehearsing. Do you know? Teacher, this is to let you live. Only when we give full play to it can we imitate the chairman. Don''t I imitate it like that


    Xu Hui laughs at Su Lin so much. He said with his hands akimbo.


    "Good, good Teacher Can I stop laughing? But you don''t look like the chairman? The chairman has a beard, but you don''t have Well If you have a beard, I think I should be able to get into shape soon


    Being urged back by Xu Hui, Su Lin is naturally a little upset, so she wants to tease this serious teacher Xu.


    "Beard? I''m a woman. How can I have a beard, Sulin Can''t you give me a good rehearsal


    "No beard, you can draw it! Miss Xu, how about I''ll paint you two moustaches? In this way, I can regard you as chairman Gu, and we can rehearse well


    Sulin said, smiling, pointing to the black ink on the table.


    "A beard? Are you kidding, Sulin, this What if someone else sees it? No, I can''t... " Xu Hui firmly said no, but Su Lin''s attitude was also very firm: "Miss Xu, if you don''t have a beard, if you start to learn from Chairman Gu, I''ll laugh immediately. How can I rehearse? don ''t worry! There is no one else in the office, and now it''s so late that no classmates will come in. When we''re done rehearsing, we''ll go to the bathroom and wash the beard off? Come on Mr. Xu, I''m good at painting moustaches, but I''ve been practicing since primary school... "


    Su Lin, who is very playful, pulls Xu Hui to open the black ink, dabs a little with her index finger, and then gently draws two black moustaches above Xu Hui''s lips.


    "OK! It''s done. Mr. Xu, go to the mirror and have a look. You are chairman Gu now! Very much like... "


    Holding back from laughing, Sulin clapped and said.


    "This Sulin, you painted this beard... "


    When she went to the mirror to see the two beards now, she was a little sad and laughing. It''s really ridiculous, but in order to make sure that Sulin can obey the rehearsal smoothly, he can only bear not to wipe off these two moustaches, and says to Sulin angrily, "Sulin! Can we rehearse now? "


    "But sure! Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Looking at Xu Hui, a teacher in charge of a class with two beards, Su Lin finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Still laughing? It''s very similar to you, chairman, in the future? Can we have a good rehearsal? Why is it so funny now? "


    Now, where does Xu Hui not know that she has been fooled by Su Lin again! She ran to the washstand in the office, trying to get rid of the moustaches. However, the quality of the ink seems to be too good. Xu Hui rubbed it hard for a long time, but there was still a faint mark on her beard. She couldn''t get rid of it. It seems that she has to wait until she gets home and uses facial cleanser carefully to wash it off."It''s all you! Sulin, these two beards can''t be washed off now. What should I do? "


    After touching her mouth, Xu Hui glared at Sulin angrily.


    But Su Lin was still laughing: "Mr. Xu Ha ha dying! You Ha ha Turn your head and talk to me again Ha ha You look so funny... "


    "Sulin! You... "


    Really, she had no choice but to take Sulin. Xu Hui had to turn her head and pat her full chest. She forced herself to calm down and said, "Sulin! Can we rehearse now? When I turn my back to you, I''ll ask you questions in a normal tone. You answer me, and then I''ll correct the wrong places for you, OK


    "Good, good Mr. Xu, I''ll listen to you. "


    Su Lin, who was full of laughter, did not intend to molest the head teacher any more, so she practiced with Xu Hui.


    When they finished rehearsal, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. The heat in midsummer had turned into the cool wind at night. Xu Hui was wearing a short white skirt. When she came out of the office, she was blown by the cold wind, which made her shiver.


    "It''s cold! Mr. Xu, do you want me to take you back? "


    Su Lin laughs. He finds that the teacher in charge of a class who does things seriously is very lovely.


    "No! Sulin, you should go back to rest early. Remember to arrive on time tomorrow. At nine o''clock in the morning, chairman Gu will arrive at our Qingbei University. Remember to tidy up a little bit, don''t give us Qingbei University disgrace. President Gu may ask, we have rehearsed just now. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know? "


    "I see! Mr. Xu, when you go back, pay attention to your safety! "


    Seeing off Mr. Xu, the head teacher, Su Lin walked back to the dormitory. Of course, it is impossible for the rest of the dormitory to know that the general secretary will visit Qingbei University tomorrow.


    The next morning, Sulin specially set the alarm clock, got up at more than seven o''clock, cleaned up a little, and went out. At this time, as expected, banners welcoming the president of the state were hanging at the gate of Qingbei University.


    Su Lin''s mobile phone also received a call from the head teacher Xu Hui at eight o''clock.


    "Sulin! Where are you now? Don''t you still get up? " Xu Hui was still a little worried.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t you believe me so much? You turn around and have a look. I''m 100 meters behind you... "


    Seeing Xu Hui turn around, Su Lin waved to her and ran over.


    "I thought you''d oversleep?"


    What do you think? Xu Hui thinks that Su Lin is a little uneasy, but she didn''t expect that Su Lin arrived on time. Now it''s only eight o''clock, and all the welcome matches are ready. Even from the dance club of our school, we have selected female students with good figure and face to act as the etiquette Miss and line up at the gate of the school to welcome them.


    Similarly, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau of education and the leaders of Qingbei University were standing at the gate of the campus in the light of the sun.


    In the school, the news that President Gu would come to visit also rang in the radio. Yesterday, it was because the visit of the chairman was confidential. I was afraid that the lawbreakers would know in advance what would endanger the safety of the chairman''s life. Therefore, it was not until eight o''clock this morning that the whole school began to broadcast.


    "What? Is the president coming to our school? "


    "Our Qingbei university is indeed the first university in China!"


    "Yes! It is said that the chairman is still our alumni! I graduated from civil engineering... "


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing the news that the chairman was going to visit on the radio, the whole Qingbei University, from the ordinary teachers and students to the floor sweepers, was in high spirits. They should show the most spiritual side in front of the chairman.


    Meanwhile, the Municipal Public Security Bureau and the armed police force have also sent security forces to enter Qingbei university early to serve as a vanguard for the safety of the president and eliminate all unsafe factors.


    It was not until nine o''clock that a chairman''s special car slowly came in from the gate of Qingbei University, accompanied by some other big people. Most of them also graduated from Qingbei University and accompanied president Gu back to his alma mater for a visit.


    "Chairman! It''s a great honor for all teachers and students to come to Qingbei university to care about our teachers and students


    As soon as president Gu got out of the car, the president of Qingbei University and the director of the Municipal Education Bureau immediately welcomed him. Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, said excitedly, holding the hand of chairman Gu. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Mr. Zhu! Qingbei university is the highest institution of learning in China. The students in the university are the leaders from all over the country. You have a long way to go


    Chairman Gu was smiling, a kind old man, not as dignified as his identity. He said happily to Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, "this time, I''m going back to my alma mater in the name of an alumni. You don''t have to be too nervous. Go! Mr. Zhu, don''t you take me to visit my alma mater? "


    "Madam President, I I''ll show the president the way and show him the elegant demeanor of our teachers and students in Qingbei University... "


    Zhu Xueqing was flattered, and his party led the way in front of him. Zhu Xueqing pointed to the surrounding buildings and explained the allusions to Chairman Gu. For example, which building is donated by who, which statue is which outstanding alumni! All of them will come together with President Gu.


    At the same time, CCTV reporters and other important satellite TV reporters followed closely, recording every word of President Gu along the way. President Gu inspected Qingbei University, which is destined to be the headlines of this evening''s news broadcast.


    At this time, Su Lin was following such a large group of people, walking carefully beside Xu Hui, his teacher in charge of class. He waited for president Gu to meet him alone after visiting Qingbei University.


    "Mr. Xu, when will chairman Gu go? Is it hard to see the whole school? That''s really tired! Our school is so big that I can''t bear to turn around. Chairman Gu is so old... "


    All the way. Sulin is not willing to be lonely, and the teacher in charge of class Xu Hui murmured.


    "Be quiet! Sulin, you didn''t look. Are there many reporters nearby? If your words are heard by reporters, what will you do if you make a big fuss? Just be patient a little bit. After a while, you enter the conference room. The chairman is close to the freshman representative. Just go ahead and go. "


    Xu Hui quickly interrupts Su Lin''s murmur and asks him to follow him quietly.


    "Why? The one in front of me It''s like aunt ping! Sure enough, aunt Ping is the director of the Education Bureau office. It''s also going to be there. The teacher in charge of the class is really boring. I''d better go and talk to Aunt Ping to relieve my boredom. "


    Su Lin and Xu Hui are walking at the end of the team. Su Lin can see from a distance that they are not far ahead. They are among the people who have just got off with the chairman. One of them is my dear aunt Ping. So Su Lin immediately said hello without saying a word. He slipped up. Quietly walked to Fang Liping''s side, secretly patted her big round buttocks.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Liping was suddenly slapped on the buttocks and couldn''t help calling out. But the familiar technique. Now she is still in Qingbei University. When she called out half of her name, she knew that it was Su Lin who patted her buttocks. So she immediately covered her mouth with her hand and turned her head to see that it was Su Lin who was smiling like a thief.


    "Hi! Aunt Ping, I knew you would be here today. Last night I was called back by the teacher in charge of the class. Otherwise, aunt Ping I must have stayed at home for the night Aunt Ping, I miss you... "


    Sulin blinked wrongly and said.


    "My little ancestor! This kind of words, in this kind of place, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know? What if they are heard? "


    Fang Liping quickly covered Su Lin''s mouth, glared at him and said, "today, President Gu inspected Qingbei University. Do you know how many reporters and media are staring at this side? It''s so open. "


    "I just miss you! Aunt Ping, your butt is still so big and elastic! Hey, hey... "


    In the dark, she secretly touched Fang Liping''s big butt, and Sulin said with a bad smile.


    "Come on! Come on! I''m really afraid of you, my little ancestor. I don''t know who it is. When I was at home yesterday, I still looked nervous. Why did I really see chairman Gu today, but I didn''t see how nervous you were? "


    She said, looking at Fang Lin.


    "Hey! Aunt Ping, I thought about it later. You are right. Chairman Gu is also a human being! Or a kind grandfather, what am I afraid of? There''s nothing to be nervous about. On the contrary, seeing aunt Ping, my heart began to tense. Or Aunt Ping, I''ll go home to sleep tonight? I really miss you. We haven''t had it for days... " Su Lin is a little bit coquettish with each other, Liping said.


    "Nothing? Sulin, you little lecher, you know to bully aunt Ping all day long. "


    She stares at Su Lin, but Fang Liping thinks of Sulin and that kind of thing. After all, Su Lin was able to rely on local objects for time reversal. She could stay in bed for as long as she wanted. Every time, Fang Liping was exhausted, and she was paralyzed and extremely happy.


    "How about that! Aunt Ping, the one I love most


    Others can''t see, only that Sulin and Fang Liping are talking normally, because their voices are strictly controlled, only the two of them can hear clearly. Therefore, Su Lin was able to speak so unscrupulously."Good, good I''m afraid of you, my little ancestor. Just this evening, Yanran also went back to school to sleep, just my mother was there. We can be a little bit more active... "


    In Fang Liping''s heart, she is also looking forward to it. Especially at her present age, the demand for this kind of thing is really not so big. That is to say, Su Lin can feed Fang Liping''s appetite because she has the ability to reverse the flow of local objects.


    "Really! Ha ha Aunt Ping, you are the best. "


    Slowly leaning against Fang Liping, Sulin smelled the familiar smell of Fang Liping, and immediately the inevitable agitation arose in her heart. It seems that this evening, we can have a good talk with aunt Ping.


    After a large circle, it seems that President Gu is also tired. On the way led by Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, he came to the student restaurant of Qingbei University for dinner.


    At this time, it happened to be more than 11 o''clock lunch time, in the student canteen in a continuous stream of students, but everyone is very regular line up to play dishes. After all, they have just been informed on the radio that they, as students of Qingbei University, certainly want to show their elegant demeanor.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about the chairman''s lunch. At this time, all the people, including President Gu himself, went to the window to serve dishes with rice plates on the same basis.


    CCTV reporters, with flash cameras in their hands, are constantly shooting. Chairman Gu personally took a rice plate to serve in the student canteen of Qingbei University. This evening, this will certainly become the focus of CCTV news broadcast, and will become the headlines of the major newspapers tomorrow.


    "Sulin! It''s your mission role. Come on You take the rice plate, prepare the dishes, and sit next to Chairman Gu. "


    While Su Lin was cooking, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, came to tell Su Lin. It turns out that the so-called interview is arranged during the meal!


    However, it''s good to chat while eating, and the pressure will not be so great. Moreover, Su Lin was more relaxed when he looked at President Gu''s kind-hearted face and his smile never stopped.


    He took the rice plate and sat down next to Chairman Gu''s seat with a smile.


    "Hello, President gu! I am Su Lin, as a representative of the freshmen of Qingbei University, welcome back to your alma mater


    Sulin sat down very grandly, but also specially turned over the pork in the plate, picked up a piece and put it in the innermost part. After a few bites, she swallowed it.


    "You are Sulin! Ha ha... "


    Obviously, he knew that Su Lin would definitely come over. Chairman Gu looked at Su Lin happily, looked at him well, and then whispered to Su Lin: "Su Lin, classmate! This time, you did the two major events in Tokyo, a dwarf country? "


    "Yes. President Gu, I did it all. The dwarfs have been so arrogant recently. I just had the chance to punish them a little bit. "


    Sulin replied in a low voice. There is nothing to hide from President Gu. So Sulin said directly.


    Because many reporters are taking photos and recording, President Gu and Su Lin can''t talk too private. They just talk about campus life.


    However, at the end of the day, President Gu patted Su Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile to other people and reporters: "Su Lin is a good classmate."


    This is amazing! As a president of the country, every word he said has profound meaning in the eyes of others, and will represent a certain meaning. Even many politicians and financial experts will speculate on the next national policy trend from the chairman''s words.


    Now, in the presence of so many other officials and so many journalists, chairman Gu openly said "Su Lin is a good classmate" on such an occasion with such attitude and volume. The intention of the project has to be conjectured.


    In particular, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was sweating a little. Listening to him, the chairman''s words seemed to be specially addressed to him, meaning that he should be more relaxed and take care of Su Lin in Qingbei University.


    "Is it difficult? The power and backing behind Su Lin is the chairman? "


    Zhu Xueqing couldn''t help thinking about it. Looking at the intimate conversation between Chairman Gu and Su Lin, he couldn''t help thinking about it. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! It''s a little late. It''s four o''clock tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The CCTV news broadcast that evening, President Gu, President of the state and general secretary of the CPC Central Committee, visited Qingbei University and made the front page headlines.


    In Jian''an City, Su Fu, who was in front of the TV set, suddenly cried out: "Aizhen! Jane! Come and see! Xiaolin, our family, is on TV


    "What? Our family Xiaolin on the news broadcast? What''s going on? "


    Liu Aizhen, who was washing dishes, rushed to come here. Even Shen Ling, who was doing her homework in the room, ran out. The family of three, facing the TV and the news broadcast, looked at the picture, chairman Gu and Su Lin sat together for dinner and had a friendly conversation.


    "Look! Our family, Xiao Lin, as a representative of the freshmen of Qingbei University, had dinner with Chairman gu! This is a great honor! Kobayashi is really brilliant


    Sighing unceasingly, Su Fu clapped his hands and quickly took the phone to call Sulin.


    At this time, Su Lin, after enjoying a good time in the school, went home directly with Fang Liping.


    Qin Yanran has gone back to school. Grandma Tang Huiqin went back to the house to sleep early. After taking a bath, Sulin lies in Fang Liping''s fragrant bed, waiting for the beautiful aunt Ping to come out! But I got a call from my home.


    "Dad! What''s the matter? " [


    when he got through, Sulin said with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin! Dad saw the news broadcast, you are really good. It''s a blessing for you to have dinner with Chairman Gu in your lifetime


    On the other end of the phone, Su Fu said happily and excitedly. And Sulin also smiles. Say to your father:


    "Dad! The school let me go, it''s nothing! Just a few words with President Gu. We had the canteen food together. It''s very common. "


    Of course, Su Lin didn''t dare to talk to her parents about other things, such as going to dwarf country, bombing Jingguo shrine and Tokyo airport. Therefore, after a few words of greeting with her parents, she hung up the phone. Meanwhile, the mature, beautiful and attractive aunt Ping has already finished the bath and her whole body is fragrant. He came out with a bath towel.


    "Aunt ping! How beautiful you are


    Looking at Fang Liping in front of her eyes, Su Lin jumped up like a hungry wolf.


    I haven''t been intimate with aunt Ping for several days. I just smell the smell of aunt Ping, which makes Sulin impatient. Touching the smooth and delicate skin of aunt Ping, rubbing the huge softness of aunt Ping, and the careful service of aunt Ping''s cherry like mouth, Sulin is in a comfortable cry. Had a wonderful night again.


    When the next day''s sunshine sprinkled into the room again, Sulin stretched out and got up, which just remembered that today he seemed to have to rush to school to go to class!


    And lying beside him, Fang Liping, naked, with a satisfied smile, leaned on his chest. I had a good sleep.


    "Good! It''s not seven o''clock. There''s still time to... "


    Lightly from the bed, Sulin did not want to wake up Fang Liping, but she was still surprised by his actions. He opened his eyes and looked at Sulin with a smile.


    "Aunt Ping. You are awake


    After Sulin had dressed, she found out. Fang Liping also woke up and was looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Yes! I have to go to work today! My mobile phone has set the alarm clock at 7:30, which should ring in a moment. Sulin, pass me my cell phone. I turned it off last night. I don''t know if there is a missed call... " [


    Fang Liping stretched lazily, and Sulin handed over her mobile phone.


    However, when Fang Liping took the mobile phone and opened it, she frowned: "eh? Why are there so many missed calls? It''s the leaders and colleagues of our education bureau Is there anything important? "


    Seeing this situation, Fang Liping''s face changed slightly. She quickly called a colleague and called back. When the phone call was over, Fang Liping''s face became more severe.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Ping, you look very wrong? What happened? "


    Su Lin was a friend, and Fang Liping''s face turned pale in an instant. She was also frightened and asked in a hurry.


    "No! Su Lin, last night, there was a terrorist attack at the West Railway Station in Beijing. More than a dozen gangsters dressed in black were armed with watermelon knives of 50-60 cm. They cut at the sight of people. Now more than 30 people have died and more than 100 people have been injured. They are in danger in the hospital. Now that the city has sounded the terror alarm, our education bureau should immediately carry out special education on the prevention of terrorist incidents in primary and secondary schools... "


    When hearing this news, Fang Liping''s whole body was shocked. How could there be such a cruel person in the world? So to the unknown people, with a watermelon knife, like cutting melons and vegetables in the past.


    This is not a fuckin ''man!


    This is a fuckin ''beast!


    When she heard the news, Sulin was furious. How can there be such a thug in the world? Sulin has heard of terrorist incidents and suicide bombings in Middle East countries before, but it is abroad after all. Now, the terrorist attack that took place last night is in the West Railway Station of the capital city. It is so cruel that people can''t stop it."Come on! Sulin! Turn on the computer on my desk and read the relevant reports... "


    Fang Liping is not in the mood to talk to Sulin now. Her whole mood is worse than that of the ground, and Sulin''s whole face has become dark.


    Fang Liping, naked, immediately put on her clothes, and then together with Sulin in in front of the computer, checked the process of the terrorist incident, and the scene photos.


    Flesh and blood!


    What a terrible sight!


    It''s outrageous!


    Absolute devil!


    In the report, the oral history of witnesses at the scene was recorded.


    The dozen men in black, holding 50-60-cm-long watermelon knives, were like the scythe of death. Regardless of men, women, old and young, they cut down at sight. After cutting one, they immediately looked for the next target. Seeing the wounded who didn''t die on the ground, he even went up to mend the knife.


    Su Lin and Fang Liping can''t look down. These killers, these bastards, these beasts, these scum of human beings, these are not human beings. Are they still human beings


    "Sulin, too It''s horrible! These people Is it still human? "


    Covering her eyes, Fang Liping couldn''t bear to look at the photos of the scene, as well as the tragic situation of the wounded and the dead. She leaned against Sulin''s arms and sobbed softly.


    "These independents! These terrorists! In order to achieve their own goals, they should be so indifferent to the lives of other people, the cruel killing of compatriots, unforgivable! Unforgivable! absolutely! Absolutely unforgivable! "


    Sulin, who was in extreme anger, couldn''t restrain his inner anger. He hit the desk severely, and the whole desk had been smashed down. And Su Lin''s hand, also has broken blood, Fang Liping looked surprised, quickly to find bandage to wrap for Sulin.


    The tragedy of the Beijing railway station has attracted the attention of all over the country. What''s more, there are still some people who claim to be public knowledge on Weibo to defend the group of people. We even need the public and the government to reflect on the reasons for these people''s extreme behavior.


    "I''m going to fuck your mother!" After reading these remarks in defense of those murderers, Sulin would like to run to the end of the computer and tear up the mouths of these nonsense people


    What makes people even more angry is that in addition to a few of the armed police who came to kill them, there are still many at large. These are dangerous elements, and they are obviously premeditated, organized and planned. Now the whole capital is under martial law, and the whole city is searching for these dangerous elements. But so far, there is no latest progress.


    After a visit to Qingbei University, President Gu immediately attached great importance to punishing the murderer and giving justice to the dead and their families.


    "No! You can''t let these bastards get away with this group of animals We must catch them and punish them severely... "


    Sulin thought of her powers. Maybe her powers could help the police find these people.


    "No! Power! Power! By the way I can reverse the time, I want to reverse the time to last night before the tragedy, to prevent the occurrence of tragedy! must do! We must prevent the tragedy from happening... "


    All the people in China are in front of computers and TV news. They are watching the tragedies reported in the news. They are cursing at the cruel and humane animals and praying for the dead and the wounded. How they hope that time can be reversed and that someone can stop this tragedy and kill these inhumane animals before the tragedy.


    But it''s a pity that regret medicine, time reversal, for them, can only be fantasy. Now we can only pray, we can only pray, and we can only expect the police to bring these killers to justice as soon as possible.


    It''s impossible for others to reverse the flow of time. However, Su Lin, who has the system of cultivating the best beauties, has the ability to have a chance every day.


    "Yes! I want to go back and stop this tragedy! Killers! Animals, wait for Grandpa Su! Grandpa Su will be here soon! You wait to die! Let''s see if Grandpa Su won''t kill you


    Sulin, who was extremely angry, immediately called out the best beauty cultivation system and took a look at the time when the terrorist violence happened yesterday, which was about 21 o''clock. Therefore, as long as Sulin can go back to the time before the tragedy and rush to the scene to prevent the occurrence of this violent incident, Sulin silently recited in his heart that the time of the whole world was reversed to yesterday It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    (I saw the tragedy in Kunming station today. I was very angry! So we changed the plot temporarily and added this plot here, not for others, just to help the victims of Kunming Station breathe out! The terrorists, the killers, the animals! Die for me! Even if the starting point will be because I wrote this plot and sealed the book, I don''t care! Damn it (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ëwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Time goes back!


    Sulin, who was angry, deeply felt the change of time rules.


    After a flash of white light, the scene in front of Sulin flashed. It was in front of the desk. When Sulin opened his eyes again, he saw aunt Ping sitting on his body.


    "This..."


    Su Lin is a Leng first, and then the next second, just shake God to come, "right! At 7:30 yesterday, I was already in bed with aunt Ping... "


    At this time, Fang Liping is forgetting herself in Su Lin''s body. Although Su Lin is comfortable in body and mind, she is worried about the terrorist attack that will take place in the west station of the capital in an hour and a half.


    "Aunt ping! I''m sorry. Now Now I have more important things to do... "


    And Fang Liping said sorry, Sulin quickly put on clothes, hurriedly took the mobile phone from Fang Liping''s home ran out.


    "Sulin! Where are you heading? In the middle of the night [


    suddenly interrupted by Su Lin, Fang Liping felt a little lonely. She also wondered what was the matter that made Sulin leave suddenly at such a critical moment.


    "Hello! Senior brother! Where are you now? "


    Su Lin knows that Yuan Mingming is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. "Please dispatch police forces to the west station of the capital. There are more than a dozen Muslim terrorists lurking there. They are planning a terrorist attack on the west railway station, killing passengers of inch iron."


    "What? Sulin, is that true? Good! I''ll send someone to Do you know the specific location and characteristics of their operations? "


    Got a call from Sulin. Yuan Mingming was also shocked. If someone else made this call, Yuan Ming Ming Ming would feel that the other party was joking. If such a terrorist event happened in Xinzang and Xijiang, I''m afraid it might happen. After all, there are more ethnic minorities in the autonomous region, and there are more terrorist elements to make independence.


    But here is the capital, is the emperor''s foot, and Su Lin said the place, or the capital''s west station. That is the biggest passenger transportation center in China! If terrorists start violence here. As a civilian passenger who slaughters cuntie, the consequences are really unimaginable. I''m afraid the casualties are not ordinary!


    So. Yuan Mingming also immediately attached great importance to it. They said that the special police force would be mobilized immediately.


    "It should be Tibetan independence. They should be more than a dozen people, dressed in black, holding a watermelon knife 50 or 60 cm in length. Miserable humanity, elder martial brother, I''m going to catch up with you now. Around nine o''clock, maybe they''ll do it... "


    While taking a taxi to the west railway station, Su Lin told Yuan Ming all the information about the terrorists he had found on the Internet before the backflow time.


    "Good! I see, Sulin. I''ll be there myself. Recently, the Ministry of public security has received similar information, but there is no real report of terrorist acts! "


    Yuan Ming Ming attached great importance to the information brought by Su Lin, and after hanging up the phone, he approved the armed police forces to go out and rushed to the West Railway Station in Beijing. At the same time, call the police station near the west railway station to send more police to patrol, to prevent the occurrence of terrorist incidents.


    Fang Liping''s house is not far away from the west railway station. Su Lin took a taxi and arrived at the west railway station at eight o''clock in less than half an hour. At this time, the busy West Railway Station is worthy of being the traffic hub station with the largest flow of people in China. Inside the station and in the square, there are all people. With luggage and children. These are passengers waiting for the bus to go home, or to buy tickets to go home.


    Sulin was just like this in the square, her eyes constantly straying, trying to find those cruel and humane butchers and animals. However, the target range is really too large. It is really not easy to find out the dozens of thugs among the tens of thousands of passengers. Moreover, Sulin can be sure that if the time reversal does not cause any change, those thugs started real-time violence at nine o''clock. Now they must be hiding in some places near the west railway station, and they can''t appear in the square.


    Because after all, the clothes and clothes of those people are very eye-catching. If it''s in the square, Sulin looks around like this for a few times, it should be found out soon.


    But now, Su Lin looked for more than ten minutes, but still did not find those people, which means that those people have not come out of the hiding place. [


    "look! Only when they go out, they can immediately organize their atrocities


    With the impression, Sulin walked towards the center of the square where the violence happened in the memory. This is the place with the most people and the most concentration, so those killers would choose to commit atrocities in this place. Now that Sulin can''t find those thugs, she can only wait here. With him, as soon as those people show their faces, Sulin will kill these animals immediately.


    At the same time, on the other side, after receiving Su Lin''s information, Yuan Mingming immediately issued a warning order. Not only did he send out special police forces, but also the patrolmen from the police station near the West Railway Station rushed to the square of the west railway station, and even some small hotels around the station, and began to investigate door-to-door.The purpose is very simple, that is to do everything possible to catch the gangster before the atrocity.


    It was this kind of alert that changed the original history because of the appearance of Sulin. The police at the west station of the capital city have become more alert than before. At the same time, there are more and more patrol and special police towards the west station.


    At this time, in a hotel near the west railway station, a terrorist dressed in Black said to their leader in Uighur: "no! Boss, I don''t know why, the patrol officers on the square suddenly doubled. What''s more, it seems that the police are searching for something and checking the ID cards of passers-by. Is it possible that our plan of action has been discovered this time? "


    "Even if it is found, it must be done. Everything goes according to the plan, however, advance the time, 8:30 action, there are seven minutes, everyone, take watermelon knife, rush to the square of Beijing West Railway Station! Ha ha ha Cut as much as you can


    The terrorist leader''s face was full of strange laughter, and his face was ferocious. He didn''t look like a man.


    After that, all the people who wore sickles on the square and waved their swords all over the place The crowd cut off.


    "Someone''s chopping people!"


    "Ah! Oh, my God! Run


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these men in black appeared, Sulin found out, but their movements were also very fast, and they immediately began to chop people up. However, none of the special police sent by Yuan Ming Ming was in place. The place where the man in black committed the crime deliberately avoided the patrol police, and began to reap and kill the place with the largest number of people.


    "Damn it! Finally appeared, Su grandfather is waiting for you, waiting to die! Shit, you''re paralyzed


    It''s only 8:30 now, and the place where the other party committed the murder is not the center of the square. It''s still a long way from Sulin. When Sulin saw the appearance of the man in black, he knew that because of his series of actions, history had changed, and these terrorists had changed the time and place of the attack.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as they show up. Moreover, Sulin is confident that he is there. Even if they are more than a dozen thugs with watermelon knives, do they want to kill people?


    Whoosh!


    Sulin pauses for a moment, then rushes forward and rushes in front of the terrorists in black. Without ceremony, they grabbed their watermelon knives and swung them to their own bodies.


    A knife!


    Two knives!


    Three knives!


    Four knives


    I don''t know how many knives were cut on this terrorist, but Su Lin can guarantee that it is a knife to start with, and it is not fatal. It is similar to the cruel torture of the feudal dynasty of China.


    That''s right!


    Sulin is to cut these thugs to pieces and let them know what pain is, which is what they should be punished. How can simple death make up for their crimes? It has to be a thousand cuts, a thousand cuts!


    A gangster!


    Two gangsters!


    Three gangsters


    A full 14 gangsters, Su Lin in the pause time, each of them do not know how many knife, but still not fatal.


    After wiping off the fingerprints on the watermelon knife, throwing away the watermelon knife, and using a local object for several passengers who had been cut down by the gangsters, Su Lin finally gave a smart smile and left the square with satisfaction after helping them recover their bodies and wounds.


    Time pause resume!


    After Sulin had gone far away, he resumed the time pause.


    At this moment, the alarm of the station sounded, and the armed special police rushed to the station, fully armed, and the crowd was still running away. They did not find that the original ferocious pursuit of the thugs with a watermelon knife, at this time has been motionless, the whole person is suffering from the painful feeling of being cut into hell for a moment.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Belatedly armed Swat, through the fleeing crowd, at the dozens of thugs with watermelon knives, a burst of machine gun fire. They were completely killed and subdued.


    "Hum! I''m going to die. "


    Far away, on the other side of the square, Sulin saw that the armed special police arrived, and all the gangsters were killed, showing a knowing smile. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change! Today is the fourth shift! How angry! So write this plot, if it hinders the reader''s mood and appreciation! And someone''s going to speak for the thugs. You''re going to bite me!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    At 8:30 p.m. on August 17, a major terrorist attack occurred at Beijing West Railway Station.


    More than a dozen terrorists dressed in black, armed with watermelon knives 50 or 60 cm long, slashed at unarmed passengers. Fortunately, Yuan Mingming, Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security, obtained intelligence as soon as possible and sent armed police forces to the scene, successfully killing more than a dozen terrorists.


    There was not one death in the horror. All the terrorists were killed, which fully reflects our country''s ability to guard against terrorist incidents


    On TV, as there were no casualties, the news reports were also broadcast in the intensity of emergency events.


    It is precisely because there were no casualties. People who saw this report on TV did not pay too much attention and attention to this incident, except that they expressed anger at the terrorists and praised the national security mechanism.


    Different from the national sensation, shock and anger caused before the time reversal, Sulin''s time reversal prevented the occurrence of the tragedy in time and killed these bastard like terrorists.


    However, although in the eyes of the public, this is an attempted terrorist incident. There is no death and blood, can not attract everyone''s attention and eyes. However, in the high-level of the whole Chinese Republic, it has caused a violent reaction and a sensation.


    In particular, Yuan Mingming, Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security, was already over 10:00 p.m. He was sitting outside the secret meeting room of Zhongnanhai, waiting for the chairman to meet him. At this time, Yuan Ming Ming Ming was also very scared. He knew that if it was not for Su Lin''s intelligence and if Su Lin had not told him about this terrorist incident in advance, the consequences would be absolutely unthinkable.


    More than a dozen gangsters in black, armed with watermelon knives of that length, cut and killed so cruelly, and rushed into such a crowded crowd. If you don''t stop it in time. It is estimated that the number of deaths caused should be at least two figures, and the number of casualties should be at least three figures.


    You know, in China. Whether it''s a natural disaster. It''s an accident. If the death toll is more than 35, even if it is a major accident and responsibility, we should investigate the responsibility of provincial and ministerial senior officials.


    Yuan Mingming knows. Without Sulin''s advance report, the consequences would be bloody. However, when Yuan Guangming arrived at the scene of the accident, he was puzzled when he looked at the bodies of more than a dozen killed terrorists.


    "Every one of the dozen terrorists had at least 20 knives, and every one of them was not fatal. But the pain is a thousand cuts! Who on earth had stopped these gangsters before our armed police arrived? Do you mean It''s Is it Su Lin, younger martial brother? "


    It can only be Sulin!


    Although Yuan Ming Ming didn''t see Su Lin near the scene, he didn''t get in touch with him after calling him. However, Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s heart was sure that he could achieve this level, subdue all the gangsters in an instant and cut so many knives on his body. Only Su Lin has this ability.


    Seeing that Su Lin didn''t show up at the scene, Yuan Ming Ming Ming understood that Su Lin didn''t want the incident to be exposed, so he asked the forensic examiner who examined the corpse to shoot the corpse as normal, ignoring the wounds that had been cut by Su Lin thousands of times.


    Moreover, during the on-site supervision of the record, Yuan Mingming also found a strange phenomenon. Several witnesses insisted that they were indeed cut to the ground by terrorists, but when they got up again, there was blood on the ground, but their wounds had healed.


    It''s not a coincidence that such a strange thing has healed, but that five or six witnesses have said so. And insist that you''re not an illusion.


    "Is that what Su Lin did, too?"


    With such a trace of doubt, Yuan Ming Ming Ming decided that after meeting chairman Gu, he would have to go to see Su Lin and ask him carefully.


    "Minister yuan, chairman Gu has let you in."


    Yuan Mingming, who was in a daze, heard what the chairman''s secretary said. He quickly tidied up his clothes, then raised his head and straightened his chest and walked in.


    "Chairman!"


    Yuan Mingliang called out loud.


    "Bright! This time, you did very well! Very decisive! "


    After shaking hands with Yuan Mingming, President Gu cheerfully extended his hand and praised, "a planned and organized terrorist event of such scale as this evening, no matter what country it is, may cause a lot of casualties. Not to mention in our capital railway station such a densely populated place, it is simply unthinkable. But I didn''t expect that the intelligence of your Ministry of public security is so accurate, and it is also decisive and quick to stop terrorist incidents and kill terrorists in advance before they happen It''s not easy! It''s a great contribution! "


    "The chairman flattered me! Prevent the occurrence of terrorist events and protect the personal safety of the people! This is the bounden duty of our public security department! **We have said that we should serve the people. It''s all our business. Today''s terrorist incident is also our good luck. It''s also my junior brother Su Lin who called me and told me about such an emergency that I was able to deploy immediately. "Yuan Ming Ming Ming did not take credit for himself, but told the truth that Su Lin had given the intelligence in advance.


    "Oh? Your little brother? Is that Su Lin I met in Qingbei University today


    Thinking about Su Lin''s appearance in his mind, chairman Gu nodded his head cheerfully and affirmed, "Sulin is a good classmate! Young and promising! So Bright! Thank you for being a hero! So many innocent people have been avoided. "


    "Yes! Mr President, I will certainly bring your thanks. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming nodded, and then led the topic to the topic of the nationwide clearance of terrorists, "and. Madam President, I have also brought you the plan for the nationwide elimination of independent terrorists that you asked me to bring on the phone. Have a look at it. "


    After handing over the plan in his hand, chairman Gu took it over and looked at it earnestly. After that, he agreed with the leader and said, "very good! Bright, according to this plan to carry out! I''m going to ask the Secretariat to draw up an order tomorrow to set up a national anti-terrorism special group. How about you as the group leader? Minister Liu of the Ministry of public security is not young. He told me not long ago that he wanted to retire early and go back to have grandchildren. I haven''t approved it all the time. But now I think. You are enough for the post of minister of public security. I will approve Lao Liu''s application for early retirement tomorrow and ask him to go to the CPPCC National Committee for a name. You will be the Minister of public security. What do you think? "


    "Thank you, chairman! We must live up to the high expectations of the chairman! "


    Excited yuan Mingming. He made a very standard salute when he was in the army.


    "Good! And your younger brother Su Lin, who has made such a great contribution, would not reward him. I feel sorry in my heart! Ha ha What kind of reward do you think is better for him? He is still a student and can''t give him an official hat! Ha ha If you give me money! I heard that the Jingguo shrine was bombed this time, and the Chinese American business alliance had already given him 150 million dollars. He is much richer than the general secretary of mine... "


    Chairman Gu jokingly said, "I really don''t know what kind of reward should be given to you, the younger martial brother."


    "Chairman gu! There is no need to reward, which is what Sulin should do. It''s just I''m afraid that my younger martial brother is a little impulsive, and I''m too reckless when I do things. I hope that the chairman can come forward to help him if he breaks into any trouble in the future. "


    To be rewarded in front of the chairman is not everyone''s treatment, and it is not always an opportunity. So yuan Mingming immediately seized the opportunity and said tactfully.


    "Oh! Ming Ming, you want me to give Su Lin a gold medal to avoid death


    After touching his beard, chairman Gu chuckled and nodded, "OK! There is no problem. As for Sulin''s contribution to the country in the past two days, the weight of the two gold medals is enough. Bright, you go to tell Sulin, later as long as he does not do anything seriously harm to the national interests, betray the country. You can come to me if you need anything


    "Then I''ll take the place of Su Lin, younger martial brother, and thank you, chairman. I can guarantee that after listening to the president''s words, Su Lin will only redouble his efforts to serve the motherland. Where can he do anything to harm the national interests? "


    Finally, Yuan Mingming came out of Zhongnanhai with a happy face. Basically, after a talk with the chairman, he decided that he was about to take over the whole Ministry of public security, from vice minister of the Ministry of public security to official at the ministerial level and head of the Ministry of public security.


    At the same time, Yuan Mingming also asked for a gold medal for Su Lin from the hands of President Gu.


    At this time, Yuan Ming Ming Ming called Su Lin and got through.


    "Sulin! good job. Thanks to your intelligence, this time we can avoid such a big terrorist event. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Ministry of public security will have to bear the responsibility. From the Ministry of public security to the Public Security Bureau in Beijing, we can''t escape. What''s more, these terrorists are so irritating. Are they still human? To be honest, Sulin, did you do the stabbing on the terrorists? "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said, deliberately serious.


    "Elder martial brother, I will tell you the truth. It''s true that I did it. These terrorists, I would like to put them into the oil pot one by one and cut them into pieces one by one. It''s light for me to treat them like this. You don''t know that they kill people. It''s like cutting melons without blinking an eye. For such non human animals, I''ll let them know how powerful they are


    Finally calm down, Sulin, at this time back to Qingbei University, walking alone on the playground, said to the phone.


    "Indeed! Well done! Sulin, it''s really cathartic. Don''t worry. I''ve let someone cover up the wounds for you. No one will know that you did it. Even if the terrorists have accomplices, they will never find your head. "


    Yuan Mingming felt better when he saw that Su Lin didn''t hide it from him. He immediately told him about his arrival in Zhongnanhai. "Thanks to you, Su Lin, this time, you''ll be promoted to a whole rank. About a month or so, I will be promoted to minister of public security! Besides, I specially asked the chairman for a death free gold medal... ""No death gold medal? So Elder martial brother, this means that no matter what I do wrong in the future, I will not do anything even if I kill some bad looking dandies? "


    Hearing this gold medal, Su Lin was just in front of his eyes. Unexpectedly, the chairman knew what he had done. What are the advantages? When a chairman acts as his own supporter and says that he is OK, who dares to find his own trouble?


    "That''s right. The president said that as long as you don''t do anything harmful to national interests and security, you can find him for other things, and he will take care of you. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said with a smile, "however, this terrorist incident has also attracted enough attention at the top level of the central government. Tomorrow, the state will set up a national anti-terrorism group. I will personally serve as the head of the anti-terrorism group to carry out nationwide activities to clean up terrorists. Su Lin, when the time comes, what information do you have? I must tell you all about it with your elder martial brother


    "Don''t worry! Elder martial brother, this time, we must catch all these terrorists, punish them severely, and return peace to China. Kill all of them These miserable terrorists... "


    Su Lin said so, but also thought that he has the best beauty cultivation system, which has a super positioning function. Sulin was thinking, can we use this super positioning function to locate all the potential terrorists? Then let the Ministry of public security send out the criminal police to carry out the crackdown?


    Say to do, Sulin silently read a sound in his heart, called out the best beauty cultivation system, and then with the super positioning function, directly search and locate all the terrorists related to this incident.


    For a moment, many bright spots appeared on the entire virtual map, all of which were terrorists related to this terrorist event.


    Su Lin did not expect that this super positioning function actually supports such fuzzy positioning search.


    "Good! In this case, I will record the location of these light spots, and then give them to senior brother, who will go to the public security department to carry out the crackdown... "


    After clarifying this usage, Su Lin knew it in his heart, and said to Yuan Ming Ming at the other end of the phone: "elder martial brother, wait a minute. I''ll send you a map." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Map? What map? "


    Yuan Mingming at the other end of the phone asked in a strange way.


    "It''s about this terrorist incident that many terrorists are still at large, including the mastermind behind them, senior brother. In a moment, I''ll go back and mark the specific location of these terrorists on the computer with a map. Senior brother, you can immediately send special police to eliminate them."


    Sulin said briefly.


    "Well, that''s it. It would be great if you could. Sulin, where did you get the intelligence network to know something so confidential? Do you have people infiltrating the terrorists? "


    As a vice minister of the Ministry of public security, Yuan Mingming''s own intelligence network is not as accurate and smart as Su Lin, which makes him a little ashamed.


    "Big brother! You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I will help you to catch all these animals. Wait for my map mark. I''ll send it to your email. Please check it


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lin immediately ran back to the dormitory. It happened that there was a computer in the dormitory. Su Lin opened the map of the capital, compared it with the map of the virtual top beauty cultivation system, and then recorded the light spots one by one. Just as she was about to send it to Yuan Guangming, she found that there were still several light spots, which were not in the foundation of China The location of the soil.


    "Dwarf country?" [


    seeing that the light spot was actually in the Tokyo area of dwarf country, Su Lin was surprised, "how could it be in dwarf country? Are those people fleeing in the dwarfs? Or are their masterminds in the dwarfs? "


    Sulin, who discovered this. The brain started to work.


    "The day before yesterday, I did so many things in dwarfs country, and I bombed Jingguo shrine again. It is the collapse of the Tokyo airport, according to the sinister character of dwarfs, it is absolutely impossible to give up. Is it true that this terrorist attack is, in essence, a revenge for the Dwarfs'' buying off Tibetan readers? "


    All these events were connected before and after. Su Lin thought more and more that this was the case. He quickly recorded the light spots in these positions. Sent in the past, at the same time, I also got the location of those light spots in dwarf country, and sent an email to Yuan Ming Ming Ming with his conjectures.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yuan Mingming also replied to the email.


    He clearly told Sulin that his conjecture was probably correct. Because before. The Ministry of public security has investigated that Tibetan readers are closely related to the militarist governments of dwarf countries. Even, like American imperialism, the governments of dwarf countries quietly support Tibetan readers, providing them with weapons and funds.


    This time the terror. I''m afraid it was inspired by the dwarfs. Moreover, Yuan Ming Ming Ming said that the location of these light spots given by Su Lin is one of the places where Renyi Kawakami, the mastermind behind dwarfism, often haunts.


    "So it is! The wicked dwarf country, to think of such a crazy revenge plan. Especially this Kawakami, don''t you want to die? "


    Sulin was very angry. He had never been fond of dwarfs, and now he would like to collapse the entire dwarfs into the Pacific trench.


    At the same time, in the residence of Kawakami in Tokyo, the dwarf country, when he heard that his subordinates said that the Revenge of buying Tibetan readers in China failed, Kawakami severely smashed the desk in front of him and angrily said, "baga! Why fail? When did China''s domestic police become so perfect? Is Tarim wrong''s subordinate eat excrement? How can they be independent if they can''t launch some terrorist attacks against civilians? Baga... "


    "My Lord, don''t be angry! My subordinates guess that our plan may have been leaked out in advance, so the Ministry of public security of Huaxia state has taken precautions


    "That is unforgivable! Bagaya road! Now, the dwarfs are facing more and more international public opinion and ridicule. You are going to make plans tomorrow. You will continue to challenge China against the gouyu Island, arrange personnel to land on the island, expel ships from China and Baodao, and arrest the Chinese boatman depending on the situation... "


    Sichuan on benevolence one maliciously orders a way.


    "Hi!"


    His subordinates bowed and nodded. In response to the order, they retreated. [


    however, at this time, when Su Lin, who was in the capital of China, knew that the murderer behind all the terrorist events was actually Renyi Kawakami of dwarf country, he called out the system of cultivating the best beauty.


    "Since super positioning can search and locate in such a vague way, can other functions also make its scope and function more extensive?"


    Sulin''s eyes are focused on the newly acquired ability to accelerate time.


    Speed up time, spend nurturing point, can let any given thing happen time acceleration, vitality and time will accelerate rapidly. Each development point can accelerate the passage of a year.


    Last time, Su Lin tried it on the plane above the dwarf country''s Tokyo airport. Although the plane had already left Tokyo airport, Sulin designated Tokyo airport to use this ability, which still led to the collapse of Tokyo airport. Therefore, Sulin boldly conjectured that this ability does not need to be in the vicinity of the specified object, but can be effective at any distance."Good! Let me have a try. Speed up the time and assign people to the cultivation system of the best beauties, and speed up 50 years


    A flash of white light, visible only to Sulin, crossed the Chinese mainland, the Strait and the Korean Peninsula, and in an instant fell to the dwarf country of Tokyo. Because I don''t know how old this Kawakami is, so to be on the safe side, Su Lin directly spent 50 cultivation points, accelerating the time of 50 years.


    In Kawakami''s Secret residence, Kawakami, who had just been in a great mood and vowed to let China taste the evil results, was suddenly covered by an invisible white light. Then Kawakami felt that his body was rapidly aging. He was already in his twilight years, and felt the muscles of his whole body began to shrink rapidly His heart slowly stopped beating, and his brain even stopped even thinking.


    "Save Help... "


    A word has not finished, Kawakami completely lost his life, his body began to dry up rapidly, and finally turned into a stinking corpse.


    Soon after, the housemaid who heard the noise ran into the room and looked at it. He was shocked and yelled.


    Kawakami is dead!


    It''s a very strange death!


    The whole body is dry!


    It''s like you''ve been dead for decades!


    For a while, it caused a sensation in the political arena of the dwarfs.


    Kawakami, who once controlled the political and military power of the dwarf country, died mysteriously. Instead of caring about how he died, his right-hand assistants began to fight for power and gain.


    The dwarfs who had just passed through the tragedy of Jingguo shrine and the collapse of Tokyo airport suddenly found that the political leaders of their country suddenly began to solicit votes and fight for power and gain. Koizumi, the former prime minister, was ousted. Now the presidential election is ten times more intense than before.


    Yes, before, because no matter who is the prime minister, he can only be a puppet of Kawakami. But now, Kawakami is suddenly dead. The political and military power of the dwarf country is unbalanced, and everyone begins to fight for power and gain. The position of the prime minister is of great importance. It can be said that only the Prime Minister of a dwarf country has the ability that a prime minister has.


    At the same time, in China, high-level officials also paid close attention to the situation in neighboring dwarf countries. On the next day, the news of Kawakami''s death spread to China.


    Naturally, there was a burst of euphoria at the top of the country. In particular, it is clear at a glance which of the dwarfs, who are united under the leadership of one person, or a dwarf country in which everyone competes for power and profits, is more threatening.


    Yuan Mingming, who knew the news, also called Su Lin at the first time and told him the news.


    At this time, Su Lin, after receiving the call, rushed out of the classroom. When he heard the news, he was also happy, not for other reasons, at least proved that this acceleration function can be used in this way.


    "That''s great! If anyone dares to offend me in the future, I will let him grow old quickly and die forever... "


    It''s a killer mace, a very big one. People say that time is a pig killing knife. Now, Sulin controls such a powerful pig killing knife and can control it freely.


    However, Sulin also knew that such a powerful ability could not be used frequently. Otherwise, it is easy to arouse suspicion. However, the use of important political figures in dwarf countries is not within the scope of Sulin''s worries. Anyway, the dwarfs have been persecuted like that, and Sulin doesn''t care about more persecution.


    "Hey! Would you like me to play a game some other day and wait for the election of the Prime Minister of the dwarf countries. I''m just going to speed up the time with the Prime Minister of their country? Let their prime minister every day be like a year, let them change a prime minister every few decades? In the end, I''m afraid no one dares to be the Prime Minister of a dwarf country, right? "


    Su Lin''s heart inside complacent smile way. If the function of acceleration time is obvious for several decades, it will be less obvious if it is increased day by year. It is killing people in shape! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the fourth change


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Martial arts community fire of Qingbei University!


    Su Lin, President of the martial arts club, became the most popular figure in the year of Qingbei University.


    A freshman has become the most prominent figure in the school. The martial arts club has become the most popular and popular club among freshmen.


    In addition, the martial arts club is definitely talented. Every weekend, Su Lin, the president of the club, will teach you some outline of Chinese martial arts. At the same time, Yuan Tianqi, vice president and former president of the martial arts club, also invited many famous martial arts masters from outside the school to teach Chinese martial arts such as Taijiquan, baguazhang and Yongchun Quan.


    Of course, each of these martial arts coaches is worth a lot of money. The reason why yuan Tianqi was able to hire these coaches was not a matter of money, but the coaches actually wanted to ask Su Lin for some martial arts moves, which was at the cost of teaching martial arts in the community.


    "I said," Uncle Sulin, my father said that you have a billion dollars. Why are you so stingy? At any rate, many of those martial arts coaches came all the way to teach in Qingbei University. Shall we give them some money? "


    In the martial arts club of Qingbei University, Yuan Tianqi held Su Lin and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, it''s these guys who won''t take it! Tianqi, you see, every one of them wants to fight with me. Where do I have so much time? Therefore, I have to make such a rule. After they teach in the club for a week, I will recruit them once and guide them once. "


    Su Lin said happily that he had a headache. After the establishment of the martial arts society, where did I get so much time to teach thousands of students to learn Chinese martial arts. At the same time, Yuan Tianqi got so many martial arts masters from the relationship. At first, these martial arts masters were still not satisfied with Su Lin''s face. They asked for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of money. [


    after the last one was beaten down by Su Lin, he cried out that his grandfather and grandmother would stay here to have a competition with Su Lin and ask for his martial arts. Moreover, they promised that they would teach the members of the martial arts club with all their heart and effort. In return, Su Lin would also give advice on their Kung Fu.


    "Hey! Uncle Su Lin, you can see that our martial arts club is full of people. It''s the karate community. At present, almost half of the members have withdrawn. Li Boda''s face was green with anger. They even began to attract members with various benefits, dinners, coupons and so on Should we also do some welfare activities? Little martial uncle Su Lin, you are a local tyrant. How come you are so poor? "


    To put it bluntly. Yuan Tianqi actually came to ask Su Lin for money. After all, the development of the community. You can''t do without money. Just relying on the social funds and school funding. This week, Yuan Tianqi has almost spent, and even put some of his own pocket money into it. Two days ago, I just learned from my father Yuan Mingming that Su Lin was a local tyrant. So where can''t you come and pluck?


    "Got Senior Tianqi, I''m afraid of you. But in the future, you don''t have to call me all day. I can''t stand your name. Just call me my name. Give me your card number, and I''ll give you 100000 yuan to become a club fund, OK? Tell me when you''re done


    For Sulin, who now has a billion assets, such a little money is just a drop in the bucket. In Su Lin''s stupefied moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello? Who is it? "


    Just pick up the phone, Sulin asked.


    "Stinking Sulin! Did you forget your Xiaoxiao sister so soon? Asshole


    Han Xiaoxiao at the other end of the phone yelled angrily, but the words still had a slightly excited voice.


    "It''s Xiaoxiao! I got through without looking at the caller ID, so I didn''t know it was you. " Sulin laughed and asked, "what''s up? Is the master in good health? How is your job in Jian''an city? "


    "What is Jian''an city? Hey, hey Sulin, you can''t imagine where I am now


    Han Xiaoxiao said with a pair of mysterious Xi and proud extraordinary.


    "Why? You''re not in Jian''an anymore? So Is it difficult to Have you come to the capital? "


    "Cut! It''s not fun at all, Sulin. Are you Ascaris! You guessed that... " Han chuckled and hissed, and then immediately said happily, "I''m in your Qingbei university now! Where are you? I''m here to find you... "


    "What? So soon to our Qingbei university? What do you do in Beijing? Xiaoxiao sister? Is your police station enlarging the holiday now? " [


    Su Lin said suspiciously, "I''m in the martial arts club now. You can ask people where it is Come here! ha-ha! Just now, let''s take a look at our Martial Arts Club... "


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin muttered: "strange! Why did Xiaoxiao come to Beijing all of a sudden? I should not have said anything to the master before


    On the other side, Han Xiaoxiao said with a bad smile: "stinking Sulin! Left me to go to school alone in the capital city, this time, see I did not chase over? If it wasn''t for that damned training, I would be stuck in Qingbei University. I''ll see if you''ve picked up some pretty girls in Qingbei UniversityIn fact, Han Xiaoxiao has been in the capital for several days, but these days she has been in a special forces, with special forces soldiers to do high-intensity training. Today, it happens that the special forces are going to start the next stage of training. Let them have a rest first. In the next stage, we will invite a very excellent coach to carry out some special training.


    Therefore, Han Xiaoxiao took advantage of such a gap to sneak to Qingbei university to find Su Lin to play.


    After catching a student from Qingbei University, Han Xiaoxiao asked the location of the martial arts club and ran straight past. And when she passed the front of the girls'' dormitory, Qin Yanran, who was coming out of the dormitory, accidentally saw the figure of Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Why? That Isn''t that the smiling sister of the criminal police team in Jian''an city? "


    Qin Yanran is also familiar with Han Xiaoxiao. So I recognized her at a glance. Seeing her coming to Qingbei University, I wanted to go up to say hello, but I didn''t want Han Xiaoxiao to run to the martial arts club very quickly.


    "What does Xiaoxiao do in Qingbei university? She ran in the direction, like It''s the martial arts club Is she here for Sulin


    Think of here, Qin Yan Ran''s heart is a little uneasy. Angry, he followed his back and walked towards the martial arts club.


    All the way trotting, Han Xiaoxiao soon ran to the martial arts club. I saw a large number of Freshmen in the martial arts club. He is playing Yongchun boxing in a strange way. Han Xiaoxiao is a friendly position.


    "I just learned from those kids that Su Lin was the president of the martial arts club. I didn''t expect, this stinky boy, when he got to university. It''s not just about chasing girls! I have done a lot of meaningful things! "


    Even though he''s yelling at Sulin. But in my heart. Han Xiaoxiao is very eager to see Su Lin. Although it is only a month since I saw Su Lin last time, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is empty. She already thinks of herself as Sulin''s woman.


    In the bat cave of Guizong rock, the scene of tangled with Su Lin has appeared in her dream more than once these days.


    Sulin has been transformed from a child she hates to a lover of her dreams. Imperceptibly, unexpectedly and Su Lin had so many stories, Han Xiaoxiao also did not know when his heart was little bit by little trapped in. Even after the bat hole incident, Han Xiaoxiao still refused to admit that she fell in love with Sulin, just as it was a beautiful mistake.


    But really wait for Sulin to go to university, so long did not see Sulin. Han Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was in a mess, his love was lost, and he couldn''t find the direction to go out, so he lost himself in the boundless sea of love.


    Only the capital, only Su Lin, can solve her lovesickness.


    Therefore, Han Xiaoxiao will so decisively promise such a special action team training opportunity, only because this is to the capital. However, Han Xiaoxiao actually knows that Su Lin does not belong to her, but belongs to a beautiful girl named Qin Yanran. She also knows that Qin Yanran, compared with Qin Yanran''s gentleness and loveliness, is a savage man woman.


    "Hum! Su Lin, come to the capital, you villain. You don''t know how to contact me for a long time. "


    After Han Xiaoxiao entered the martial arts club, he hit Su Lin hard on the chest. Su Lin didn''t dodge. After being hit by her, he said to her happily: "haha! Xiaoxiao elder sister, how did you come to Beijing? I don''t think so. It''s just for me? "


    "Well thought! Don''t be sentimental, Sulin. I have a special training this time. I just came to the capital. I wanted to pass by. I came to see if you were bullied in school. My sister can help you out in this way. "


    Han Xiaoxiao is hard and soft hearted. She has thought of Sulin in her heart, but she still doesn''t give in at all and is stubborn.


    "I just came to see me by the way! But it doesn''t matter. Sister Xiaoxiao is willing to come to see me. It''s my great face, isn''t it? Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin said, and then introduced to Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao elder sister, this is the elder martial brother, Yuan Tianqi, the son of your master uncle yuan Mingming. Do you know if you have met with him? Tianqi, this is master''s granddaughter Xiaoxiao. According to seniority and age, you should call sister Xiaoxiao. "


    "So It turns out to be elder martial sister Xiaoxiao. Although I have heard from my father in Beijing, I have never met elder martial sister Xiaoxiao... "


    As soon as he saw Han Xiaoxiao, Yuan Tianqi was immediately shocked. Although he knew that his grandfather had a granddaughter named Han Xiaoxiao who was a policeman, he was always in the capital city, so he did not have the opportunity to meet Han Xiaoxiao. Today, when I met at the beginning of the day, I was completely fascinated by the heroic and cool appearance of Han Xiaoxiao.


    "You are yuan Tianqi, the son of the great master uncle! Hello, Tianqi. I can tell you! Don''t mix with Sulin, or you will become as obscene as he is after a long time. "


    Han said with a bad smile.


    "I''m joking, sister. Don''t dismantle my platform when you come here! In terms of seniority, you are the same as Tianqi. You want to call me little martial uncle. " Su Lin said with a smile."Who''s going to call you martial uncle. Sulin, you''re not even my age! Why should I call your uncle? "


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t buy it at all. He continued, "Sulin, I have to train for a period of time in Beijing. When I have free time, I will continue to come and play with you. Today, I have to rush back, or it will be too late. "


    Looking at the time, Han Xiaoxiao''s training base is in the outskirts of the capital. It takes a lot of time to come and go. So when the time comes to go back, so Su Lin and Yuan Tianqi said a few words, and they were in a hurry to prepare to go back.


    And at this time, Qin Yanran is also catching up, she saw Han Xiaoxiao and Sulin talking and laughing from afar. However, did not go forward to interrupt, but quietly observed, until Han Xiaoxiao left, only slowly came forward.


    "Yanran, why are you here? Today, we agreed to eat a fried liver in Xizhimen! But I''ll find you! How did you get to the martial arts club? "


    When Su Lin saw Qin Yanran come to the martial arts club, she asked in a strange way. She didn''t come because she didn''t want to see so many people practicing martial arts there. On the contrary, I found it today.


    "Su Lin, the one who just talked to you, is that Xiaoxiao sister of Jian''an criminal police team? How did she get to the capital? And come to school to see you? "


    Qin Yanran, who is the enemy of vinegar king, certainly won''t miss this opportunity. She comes forward sour and asks Su Lin questions.


    "So it is! Yanran, Xiaoxiao sister is in the capital has a training, drop in to see me. Don''t you get me wrong? "


    Sulin explained with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s better to be like this. When you were in Jian''an City, you had an affair with sister Xiaoxiao. I thought Xiaoxiao had chased you to the capital city! " Qin Yanran half jokingly said, but Su Lin was a little scared, and said in a hurry: "where will it be! Yan Ran, that is, you take me as a treasure, who is rare to others! "


    However, Qin Yan Ran''s words, but let yuan Tianqi beside the heart of a little not taste. He finally fell in love with a girl who was the granddaughter of his grandfather''s grandfather. In a word, he was a good match and had a long history. How could this girl have an affair with Sulin? (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    In the evening, she and Qin Yanran went to a fried liver restaurant in Xizhimen and had a full stomach. After coming back, Su Lin received a call from her senior brother yuan Mingming.


    Now, Yuan Ming Ming Ming has been promoted to minister of public security of China. He is a well appointed official at the ministerial level and a cadre in his early 50''s, which is very valuable and promising. All this is because Yuan Ming Ming Ming has entrusted Su Lin with the opportunity to be promoted so quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, elder martial brother


    Su Lin knows that Yuan Ming Ming Ming, the elder martial brother, is absolutely willing to go to the Sanbao hall. When he calls, he definitely has something to do.


    "Hey! Sulin, that''s what I said last time! For the training of special operation teams for the military, the military has selected the preliminary members and trained them for a few days. Now I''m waiting for you to train them! The most important thing is training in stealth, hiding and assassinating. Of course, you should pay equal attention to normal fighting skills and survival ability When you meet the military chief, they will give you detailed requirements... "


    Yuan Mingming had just accepted the promotion ceremony yesterday and officially became the Minister of public security of the Republic. Even he felt that this was too fast. So for his great exploiter Su Lin, of course, his face was full of joy and laughter.


    "That''s what happened! So Elder martial brother, when exactly? Not tomorrow? "


    Sulin remembered, it seemed that there was such a thing.


    "Yes! It''s tomorrow, the special forces that have been selected. Already waiting for you in the suburb training base of Beijing! At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will report to the military first. There will be a special military leader to meet with you for detailed discussion. Is there any problem? At Qingbei University, we will ask for leave for you. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s words completely removed Su Lin''s worries. Did the military ask for leave for himself? Were you afraid that the beautiful teacher in charge of the class would not allow the leave?


    "Yes! If you can handle the leave for me, I''ll go


    Su Lin is really a little afraid of Xu Hui, the beautiful female head teacher. In the past few days, Sulin has not missed classes. Every time I cut classes. She will be caught by Xu Hui, and then she will be dragged to the office to criticize.


    Go to college!


    Can you call college without skipping classes?


    Really!


    So when she didn''t want to go to class, she changed her way to ask for leave.


    Or it''s the club. Or something''s going on at home. Relatives have something to do.


    All the excuses I could use were used. Xu Hui has no use for this move at all. To put it bluntly, Su Lin''s leave will never be approved in the future.


    This time, however, it was the military who took care of his leave. Su Lin doesn''t care so much! After returning to the dormitory, he had a good sleep. The next morning, he woke up at more than eight o''clock. He slowly got up, dressed, drank a glass of milk, and rushed to the military headquarters on the SMS address.


    On the way, Sulin''s cell phone vibrated.


    I''m calling. It''s Xu Hui''s number.


    "Hello! Mr. Xu... "


    Sulin said in a lazy voice.


    "Sulin! Why didn''t you come to class and you stayed in the dormitory? I''m not going to pick you up? " Xu Hui''s voice is booming. It can be imagined that Xu Hui, the beautiful teacher in charge of the class, is in love with Su Lin. Regardless of the other students, he has a special eye on Sulin.


    "I''m not in the dorm. I''m outside now. Mr. Xu, I have something to do today. Hasn''t someone asked for leave for me? "


    Su Lin''s heart is startled, don''t say, the elder martial brother there, didn''t help himself to deal with the teacher in charge of the class?


    "Who asked for your leave? Didn''t I say that? You won''t be allowed any more. I''ll tell you Sulin, you''ll come back to school right away, right away Come to my office, or you know the consequences. "


    The murderous Xu Hui called at the other end of the phone. But just at this moment, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, went to her office in person and laughed at Xu Hui and said, "Miss Xu, that Let me tell you something. I''m afraid that Su Lin in your class will not go to class these days. He is very special. He has some important things. He may ask for leave at any time in the future. I hope Mr. Xu will approve him! "


    Zhu Xueqing, the headmaster, actually came to ask Su Lin for leave in person. What a face Su Lin has! However, Zhu Xueqing also had no way out. The people from the military side specially called to explain the situation. Zhu Xueqing did not dare to forbid the fake! If other teachers are Su Lin''s head teacher, Zhu Xueqing only needs to make a phone call.


    However, Zhu Xueqing knows that Xu Hui, a female doctor, is extremely principled. Recently, Zhu Xueqing has been paying close attention to Su Lin, and he also knows that Xu Hui and Su Lin are in love. Xu Hui doesn''t know why she has to pay special attention to Su Lin''s truancy and absenteeism, which is to catch Su Lin''s truancy and absenteeism. If she catches Su Lin, she will be punished to her own office. Looking at Su Lin standing in the office, she has a proud smile in her heart."Look! Mr. Xu, didn''t I say that? I really have something to do. Someone will ask for leave for me. That''s it. Bye


    Su Lin on the other end of the phone also heard the principal Zhu Xueqing asking for leave for himself. He was relieved and quickly hung up the phone. But, in the brain actually appears suddenly teacher Xu Hui''s Qianqian jade foot, still pondering that day carefully knead the feeling.


    "Hey! Miss Xu, you are so against me! Be careful where I''ll find a chance to touch your beautiful feet again... "


    Evil YY in the mind, soon, to the legendary military headquarters. At this time, the top military officer, Chen Geng Nan, was quietly waiting for Su Lin''s arrival in the conference reception room.


    "Hello, my name is Sulin. Your leader asked me to come here."


    The door was heavily guarded. Seeing such an atmosphere, Sulin put away a trace of cynicism on his face and said to the guard seriously.


    "Mr. Sulin! The chief has already told us that you can just go inside. The chief''s guard is waiting for you inside... "


    The guard said with a smile to Sulin, and then let him go.


    Su Lin went straight in, and immediately a guard came up: "Su Lin! Come on in, please! The chief has been waiting for you in there for a long time


    "Good. Take me in. "


    Walking into the meeting reception room, Su Lin saw Chen Geng Nan, who was already white haired. He was immediately startled: "this is This is the sharp sword of the Republic, Minister of national defense and vice chairman of the CMC, commander Chen! "


    Although Su Lin doesn''t care much about current affairs, he has been following his father Su Guorong, who has been a soldier since childhood, to watch the reports and military exercises on the 7th Military Channel of the Central Committee. How can he not know the one in front of him?


    It can be said that when the first second into the conference room, Su Lin saw Chen Geng Nan and recognized him. Different from the last time he saw president Gu, Yuan Mingming told Su Lin one day in advance, and this time it was a complete surprise. Su Lin knew in advance that he was meeting with the military leaders, but he was not told who he was going to see.


    Now when we meet, he is actually the highest leader of the military, commander Chen Geng Nan, who has always been regarded as an idol by his father Su Guorong. Where can Su Lin not be excited?


    "Chen Commander Chen! Hello, I didn''t expect it was you! I''ve really heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about you! "


    When meeting chairman Gu, Su Lin was excited and excited. When he saw Chen Geng Nan, Su Lin was totally surprised. After all, when he was at home, his father Su Guorong did not tell Su Lin much about commander Chen''s deeds. During the Korean War, commander Chen, as a company commander, had already come to the fore. His company was already known as the hero company and the tiger and leopard company. The army of American imperialism was terrified.


    In the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, commander Chen was already the commander of the group army. He was brave, resourceful and resolute. He killed the Vietnamese devils to pieces. From then on, he was thoroughly called the sword of the Republican Party.


    "Oh? Recognize me at a glance? Ha ha... "


    Chen Geng Nan laughed, obviously he did not expect, Su Lin can recognize him at a glance. After all, he is only the top military officer, and he is not exposed in the media in Beijing. He is not as exposed as the general secretary or even the premier of the State Council. However, Su Lin was able to recognize him at a glance before he opened his mouth to introduce himself, which also made Chen Geng Nan more favorable to Su Lin.


    After all, Chen Geng Nan had never seen Su Lin before, but after hearing what Su Lin did, he always felt that Su Lin was afraid that he was a brave and proud man, or that he was a wretched and slippery guy like Yue Lixing, the king of killers. But I didn''t expect that when I saw Sulin, I felt like an ordinary college student, but I had more confidence and courage than ordinary college students.


    "Su Lin! You''ve heard a lot about me, but I''ve heard a lot about you! What''s the matter with Jingguo shrine, the Tokyo airport, the Ninja invasion of dwarves, and the mysterious death of Renyi Kawakami, the leader behind the dwarfs, all have something to do with you, more or less? Even the chairman said you are a good classmate! Ha ha... "


    Chen Geng Nan also came to be interested, and Su Lin talked very opportunely, jokingly.


    And Chen Geng Nan said so, Su Lin also put down just a little tension, and Chen Geng Nan very freely dialogue up. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "If commander Chen is not there, those events are not my credit. It''s the dwarfs who take their own blame. "


    Su Lin said modestly, although he also knew that the military people were afraid that they all knew that those things had something to do with him, he still wanted to take off on the surface.


    "All right! Su Lin, let''s not talk about the past. I asked you to come here today, and I think I told you. I want to entrust you to help our military train a group of special operation team members. Our team members have been selected. Most of them are excellent soldiers from the special forces, and a small number are elites from the criminal police team of the Ministry of public security. In a word, this time is for a national secret service training program. As you know, it is to do some secret missions in some Southeast Asian countries. Therefore, you have a long way to go. You should train our special combat team members! "


    Chen Geng Nan and Su Lin chat familiar, naturally began to give him an important task.


    "Yes. Commander Chen, I can only say that I will try my best to teach them the skills I can


    This training task is expected, so of course, Su Lin readily agreed. However, as for the specific requirements and training direction, Su Lin does not know, so we still need to consult Chen Geng Nan, "what about the specific training requirements? Commander Chen, what specific skills do I want to teach them? "


    "It''s all written on it. We have listed the training outline in detail. You can adjust your training plan according to the suggestions above. Don''t worry, Sulin. Although many of them have high military ranks, and even have senior level agents. however. We have also temporarily arranged for you the rank of a major general, which only takes effect when you are their instructor. We even prepare a set of very handsome military uniforms for you. Do you want to try it? "


    The army is the army, and everything pays attention to rules and regulations and ranks. In order to let Su Lin better train special combat team members, Chen Geng Nan temporarily arranged a rank of major general for Su Lin, and even his military uniform was ready.


    "What? I still have a uniform? Am I a major general? " [


    although the identity of this major general is only temporary, it is enough to make Su Lin feel good. Not to mention the handsome uniform.


    Looking at Chen Geng Nan, the security guard holds the major general''s uniform. Su Lin knew that it was her height and size at a glance. She immediately felt hot in her heart. After thanking Chen Geng Nan immediately, she went to the dressing room to change this set of handsome military uniform.


    "Wow! As expected, he is a man, so he should be a soldier! Military uniform is much more handsome than any suit and casual wear. "


    After you put on your uniform. Sulin looked at herself in the mirror. She was so handsome. In fact, every boy has a military dream. To be a soldier and carry a gun is the common dream of every boy.


    Sulin had no chance to really experience military life. However, I became addicted to being a soldier here. I was not a big soldier, but a real general.


    The rank of major general, even if it is temporary, is a real major general!


    Look at the rank of major general on the shoulder of the uniform. Su Lin felt a sense of pride. I didn''t expect that my friend will be a general one day! This training. I didn''t lose money and became a general.


    "Well! Very good! The young man is handsome in military uniform! It reminds me of when I was young, ha ha, wearing military uniform can also compete with you. But when I was your age, I was only a deputy platoon leader! Sulin, you are now! But the youngest major general in the history of our Republic! The 18-year-old major general can''t believe it


    Staring at Su Lin''s military uniform, Chen Geng Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a temporary, commander Chen. Can we go to the training base now?"


    After reading the training syllabus just given by Chen Geng Nan, Su Lin has already got a clear idea of it. Combined with the knowledge of Chinese martial arts he has obtained from the excellent beauty cultivation system, Su Lin has worked out a complete set of training programs for these special combat team members in his heart.


    "Yes! OK, we''ll start right away. Don''t worry, Sulin. Just train. If these people dare not obey your orders, I authorize you to do whatever you want. "


    With Su Lin on the green army card, he walked all the way to a training base in the suburbs of the capital. Chen Geng Nan laughed. It was really the talent of the generation of Jiangshan, who had been leading the style for hundreds of years.


    In Su Lin''s body, also let him see the hope of the younger generation of the motherland. If there are more excellent young people like Sulin, the future of the Republic will be brighter and stronger. Where are so many foreign enemies and capitalist countries that dare to covet and challenge us?


    Soon, at more than ten o''clock, we arrived at the training base. [


    Su Lin followed Chen Geng Nan down from the green truck and entered the defensive training base. After several guards, he finally saw such a secret training base built in the mountains in the suburb of Beijing.


    This is a training base with modern training equipment and deep mountains and old woods. To the inside of the base, Chen Geng Nan quickly let his officers immediately gather all the special combat forces.As soon as the assembly ship rang, Su Lin immediately saw the special combat team members coming from all directions of the base.


    And in these special combat team members, Su Lin actually saw a lot of old faces. According to what Chen Geng Nan said just now, Su Lin knew that a large part of the special forces selected excellent soldiers from the special forces.


    Therefore, Su Lin actually saw more than a dozen instructors who fell down when they were in Qingbei University. Including the black faced song Kui, the instructor of Sulin''s class at that time.


    No! Not only song Kui and his special forces, Su Lin accidentally met two other acquaintances among the nearly 100 odd special combat team members.


    "This Isn''t this Xiaoxiao sister? It turns out that what special training she said is this special action team


    In the crowd, Su Lin saw Han Xiaoxiao. At this time, she was also wearing a green military uniform, which was no different from other special combat team members. If Su Lin was not familiar with Han Xiaoxiao, it might not be easy to find her.


    In addition to Han Xiaoxiao, there is another person who is also old-fashioned. In fact, it''s not right to say it''s old face Kong. It can only be said that Su Lin has seen her before, and also flew all the way back from dwarf country with her.


    She is Sun Li, a beautiful and hot female agent. Su Lin did not expect to see Sun Li in such a place. After the plane arrived at the capital airport of China''s capital city, Sulin felt that she might never see Sun Li again. But I didn''t expect to see her so soon in this secret training base. What''s more, I have to be her instructor.


    Su Lin knew more than 20 of the more than 100 special combat team members. However, these 20 people did not recognize Su Lin at once. Because Sulin, like them, was wearing a green military uniform and a military cap, they did not recognize Sulin immediately.


    Even Han Xiaoxiao and Sun Li didn''t recognize Su Lin immediately, especially Han Xiaoxiao. She and Sun Li were the only two women in the special combat unit. So both of them were standing together. Han Xiaoxiao saw the rank on Su Lin''s shoulder from a distance, which was the rank of major general. He was immediately surprised and said to Sun Li, "lily, look, the young man next to commander Chen, why is the rank of major general on his shoulder! He seems to be a few years older than us! You are twenty-five years old. Your military rank is very valuable. Why is that young man so young that he is a major general? Why haven''t I heard of such a young major general in China? "


    "Major general?"


    Looking at the past in the direction of Han Xiaoxiao, Sun Li found that the man''s rank on his shoulder was a major general, and his heart was also shocked, "impossible! I know most of the major generals and officers of China. No one has ever been so young. Could it be that I was newly promoted in the dwarf country in the past year or two? However, how much merit must be made for such a young man to be a major general? "


    When Han Xiaoxiao said this, Sun Li was also curious. After standing in line, she began to take a serious look at the young man with the rank of major general.


    A very strange face, but also very handsome and immature, it looks like it will never be more than 20 years old. How did he become a major general? This makes Sun Li''s heart a little unbalanced. She trained in the military as a child and completed many dangerous spy missions. Finally, she went deep into the dwarf country to be the head of an agent. At the age of 25, she gradually got to the rank of senior commander. However, this strange young man, less than 20 years old, is already a major general. How can we balance her mind?


    However, staring at Su Lin for a while, Sun Li inexplicably had a familiar feeling. Why do you feel so familiar when you have never seen this person before?


    Sun Li was trying to talk about her feelings with Han Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t expect Han Xiaoxiao to shout: "it''s Sulin! What''s going on? How could he be Sulin? Is it true that the military asked Su Lin to be our instructor? What''s wrong with Sulin, drillmaster? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who came close to her, recognized that the cool and handsome guy in the uniform of major general was su Lin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Oh, my God!


    Why?


    How could it be?


    How can the instructor be Sulin?


    Originally had been looking forward to the mysterious drillmaster, Han Xiaoxiao, how could not have imagined that it would be Su Lin this smelly boy. Should he be trained by Sulin? How could that be possible? How can this be?


    Han Xiaoxiao had already imagined that the professor''s own instructor was either a fierce middle-aged special soldier or an old and spicy martial arts expert. However, he could not have imagined that the military would invite Su Lin to be an instructor.


    "What? Smile, do you know this young major general? "


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s surprised face, she seems to know Su Lin, and Sun Li also asks, "where have we met? Why do I feel more familiar with him? "


    "No I don''t know this stinky boy [


    at this time, Han Xiaoxiao did not know whether she should disclose Su Lin''s identity to Sun Li, so she had to pretend that she did not know Su Lin.


    "Smile, you don''t even know him, but you call him stinky boy?"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s poor acting skills can''t hide from Sun Li, an experienced agent. Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s attitude, Sun Li knows in her heart that Han Xiaoxiao has something to do with this young major general.


    "It''s a disgusting guy. He''s a major general at such a young age. It''s certainly not on his own ability, it must be his family background. This is not a bad boy. What is it


    Han Xiaoxiao is still arguing, but Sun Li has been staring at Su Lin, especially Su Lin''s eyes. She always felt that Sulin''s twinkling eyes were familiar, too familiar, and close to worship.


    "Why? Why This young major general, will give me such a feeling? This feeling It seems that It seems to be familiar with... "


    For a moment and a half, Sun Li couldn''t remember what this familiar feeling was, but subjectively felt that it was definitely not the first time she and Sulin met.


    "Sulin. What did you do after arriving in the capital! Why did the military find him. Commissioned him to train the special forces? And He''s such a bad boy. How could he de wear the uniform of a major general. He must have stolen it Hum! It must be like this. "


    Han Xiaoxiao laughs that he is only a first-class sergeant, equivalent to a cadre at the section level, while Su Lin is actually mixed up to the rank of major general. How can this convince Han Xiaoxiao''s heart?


    Of course! Besides Han Xiaoxiao and Sun Li. Other special fighters who saw Sulin. The expression is not the same.


    First of all, a dozen special soldiers who had been military training instructors at Qingbei University saw Su Lin in front of them wearing the uniform of major general. First of all, there was a panic.


    They still remember the scene of that day. Although Su Lin''s hands are not heavy, just let them eat a little pain, did not hurt the muscles and bones, a day or two completely recovered. However, on that day, the fighting ability of Sulin broke out, which was too terrible and terrible.


    "My God! How can you meet such a plague God in this place


    What scares me most in my heart is song Kui, the military training instructor of that class at that time. The moment he saw Sulin, he almost fell to the ground.


    After retiring from Qingbei University, song Kui and his special forces all unanimously classified Su Lin as non-human. He also gave Sulin the nickname of "God of pestilence.". This is also a rare miracle. In general, students give instructors nicknames for military training in Colleges and universities. Now it is the instructors who give students a terrible nickname. [


    "Song Kui You see, then Isn''t that the student of Qingbei University, the God of pestilence? He How could he be here? And And it''s still the rank of major general He is still so young, still a student! Is he the mysterious instructor of our special training


    Next to song Kui, a special soldier who was also kicked by Su Lin in Qingbei University asked gingerly. Although he and Sulin are only face to face, but also have deeply remembered sulina to him as the devil Shura looks.


    "That''s him! Absolutely not wrong! It''s the plague God. What a mess! What a mess! It seems that this time, our instructor is him. No wonder he is so powerful. He was originally the mysterious major general of our military


    At this time, song Kui suddenly realized that Su Lin''s real identity and background were not ordinary people, so he was slightly relieved. At the same time, his eyes towards Su Lin became more and more respectful.


    However, there are only a dozen of them who know Su Lin''s power. The other 70 or 80 special forces didn''t know Su Lin''s details. In particular, they are all special combat soldiers who have experienced strict training, and are proud of their own ability and combat effectiveness. Now, when I see a hairy boy who hasn''t grown up to the full height, he even holds the rank of major general. Maybe he wants to train himself and others. How can he be convinced?


    Sure enough, after all the members returned and stood in line, the commander of the special forces, who had sorted out the team, saluted Chen Geng Nan and Su Lin in a loud voice: "report to the chief! All the special combat members of the special operations team have been assembled. The number should be 108, and the actual number is 108. If you are absent from work, please come to the scene and ask for instructions from the chief! ""Good! OK, let me have a word with the soldiers


    Chen Geng Nan was smiling. He was not serious at all. However, the special forces on the scene probably did not know him, the top military officer. So, after seeing Chen Geng Nan, everyone kept calm and waited nervously for the instructions from the top commander.


    "Soldiers! As you all know, being selected into our special operation team shows that we are all good soldiers with ability, character and loyalty. This special operation team is to help our motherland to complete some special tasks. Therefore, at the same time, it requires us to have some capabilities that the regular troops do not have. This time our training, the main goal is also to complete this aspect of training. below. Let me introduce to you, and then train your instructor, major general Sulin. "


    Chen Geng Nan solemnly brought Su Lin out, major general rank, such a young face, as expected, let those uninformed special forces on the scene, one by one unconvinced.


    However, there is the highest leader in the army. The greatest duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Therefore, although they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they still have to obey absolutely in their mouth and actions.


    "Yes! Now let major general Sulin take over your training. Announce the next training plan. "


    Chen Geng Nan is still smiling. Then he left the right to speak to Sulin.


    Su Lin, who has been observing for a long time, can see the expression of all the people on the scene. Han Xiaoxiao''s expression of surprise, suspicion and jealousy, Sun Li''s puzzled eyes, and song Kui''s frightened expression of these special soldiers who were hurt by Sulin. And other special forces are not content with the attitude. Sulin knows everything. It''s done.


    "Hello! I''m so happy to be here to give you special skills training. "


    Learning from Chen Geng Nan, Su Lin is also smiling. There is no score at all. With his hands behind his back, he looked at all the people at the scene, and said with a smile, "some of you here know me. But most people don''t know about me. So, maybe you people will wonder, what can I teach you when I am so young and look so thin? Right? "


    After saying this, Sulin changed her serious expression and glanced at the crowd again. He saw that Han Xiaoxiao was still staring at himself. Sun Li still had some doubts in his eyes. As for song Kui, they slowly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Sulin''s eyes. Other special forces were booing secretly, feeling that Sulin was bluffing.


    "Ha ha! No one answers! Then I can take it as your default? "


    Su Lin sneered twice again and continued, "from ancient times to the present, whether it is China or other countries. The most important thing for a general to lead an army is to make military orders unimpeded. Among the armed forces, orders are forbidden. Only in this way can we be an army of one mind, not a loose sand. To do this, the general must be made to obey the public. Therefore, generals are never easy-going people. How can they command an army without any means? "


    Walking forward a few steps, the tiger looked at the crowd, and Sulin paced a few steps, "now you are an army, a special operation team. Each of you is a hundred battle elite selected from the special forces, and I am going to be your instructor now. I know that most of you are not satisfied with me when I lead a hundred battle elite team. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept me. I have a lot of skills to convince you. "


    Pointing to these people, Sulin laughed arrogantly, "now! Those of you who feel that I can''t teach you and are not competent as your instructors can stand up. I can assure commander Chen that all of them are voluntary and will not be punished in any way. Listen to your own inner voice, as long as you think I don''t have the ability to be your instructor, you can stand up. "


    After Su Lin said this, Chen Geng Nan also said with a smile: "you listen to Su major general. If you think major general Su doesn''t have this ability, just stand up. Now it''s major general Su who wants to convince the public. If you don''t want to give in like this, you can stand up. "


    With Commander Chen''s words, these special forces are also rebellious landlords. Their obedience to military orders does not mean that they obey such a hairy child as Sulin. It would have been too funny and hasty for such a hairy child to train them. Therefore, as soon as Chen Geng Nan''s words were guaranteed to be finished, a dozen special forces stations came out immediately.


    "Commander Chen! We are not satisfied with it. Why let such a person who looks less than 20 years old come to train us


    "Yes! Commander Chen, we are not convinced. He looks weak. How can we be trained? "


    "Such a young major general, commander Chen, we are not convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    Driven by more than a dozen special forces, dozens of special forces stations came out. They did not know Su Lin before, nor did they know Su Lin''s feat of singling out a company''s special forces instructor in Qingbei University.


    So they stood out and said in a very unconvinced way.However, song Kui and his special soldiers who had suffered losses in Sulin''s hands at Qingbei University were in silence for the brothers who stood up at this time, but they were not good at explaining the situation to them.


    "Sulin, what the hell is this? Does he want a new official to take office?


    Han Xiaoxiao knows Su Lin''s fighting power. At the beginning, even those gangsters of the dragon and tiger gang had no way but to Su Lin, these special soldiers were not a piece of cake for Sulin?


    Similarly, Sun Li on the side is also curiously waiting to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd, and how is he going to persuade the public?


    "Good! Good! Let me see how many people refuse to accept me


    Seeing a group of special forces standing out in front of him, obviously in Sulin''s expectation, he slowly stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m too hard to count one by one. Give me a number


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty eight! It''s over... "


    ¡­¡­


    A total of 58 special forces stations came out. They all expressed their dissatisfaction with Su Lin and felt that Su Lin was not competent to serve as their instructor. Su Lin looked at the 58 special forces, and said with a smile, "it''s good! Fifty eight in all, not much. A little more than half, I thought you would all stand up! "


    Said, Su Lin turned to Chen Geng Nan again and said, "commander Chen, you should avoid for a while, back five or six steps."


    "Five or six steps back? Sulin, what are you going to do


    Chen Geng Nan is also curious. What kind of medicine does Su Lin sell in this gourd! However, in accordance with Sulin''s order, he stepped back five or six steps, and the distance from Sulin was also five or six meters.


    "Yes! Now, you guys, 58, think I''m not worthy of being your instructor. Look at me. Let''s go! All attack me. No matter what tactics you use, as long as you can knock me down, I will admit what you said. I really don''t deserve to be your instructor. But if the fifty-eight of you can''t beat me down, you must admit that I''m qualified to be your instructor and obey my orders absolutely, you know? "


    When Sulin said this, all the people were shocked. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: first!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Sulin, let''s all go together!


    The 58 most trained special forces!


    These 58 experienced many battles, each of them is a special soldier with one as ten!


    All attacking Sulin together?


    Sulin must be crazy!


    These special forces think so in their minds. They have never seen anyone so arrogant. Even the real martial arts experts don''t dare to boast about this kind of Haikou.


    One against fifty-eight?


    Or 58 trained special forces?


    It''s just fantastic. It''s just a joke. [


    "Sulin! You''re not kidding, are you? You alone To fight against fifty-eight of them? "


    Although Chen Geng Nan is very confident about Su Lin''s strength, knowing that Su Lin can escape from the palace of the dwarf country has proved his skill. However, I can''t believe that Sulin was able to confront 58 special forces in such a positive way.


    "What? Commander Chen, don''t you even believe me? ha-ha! It doesn''t matter. Let them have a try! If you don''t think the number of people is not enough, let''s have 108 of you together! Hurry up, we have to start training later


    In the face of Chen Geng Nan''s question, Su Lin actually stretched his back and said lazily.


    "How insulting! Who does he think he is? Even if he is a little better and more confident, he takes himself seriously and thinks that we special forces are not human beings? What about major general? Brothers, since he said that, let''s let him know that our special forces brothers are not made of clay either... "


    "Yes! Brothers, let''s go! Show us our skills and let him know the strength of the special forces. "


    ¡­¡­


    Those special forces who stood up felt a strong humiliation from Sulin''s words.


    Where are the angry soldiers, especially the natural ability to be questioned? So, when Su Lin''s voice just dropped, they all couldn''t help but rush towards Sulin.


    "Tut It seems that these people have suffered a lot! "


    Seeing these special soldiers rushing towards Sulin, song Kui seems to have seen the appearance of himself and others a few days ago. He also doesn''t know how to fight against Sulin. What was the result? As a result, No. 180 of a company was put to the ground by Sulin alone? Everyone is a move, never more, and their attack, not even the corner of Sulin''s clothes.


    Song Kui still remembers that he was kicked off by Su Lin with his light step, wonderful body method, amazing action response and powerful explosive and control power. It seems that everything is natural. He should be kicked by Sulin, and there is no other possibility of escape.


    Now, this myth will be repeated in this secret training base. Song Kui looked at these fellow special soldiers with a little sympathy, and rushed at Su Lin like a moth to a fire. He couldn''t bear to cover his eyes.


    Bang!


    Bang! [


    boom!


    Da!


    Come on!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion. It wasn''t this group of special forces who beat Sulin alone. It''s Sulin who fights this group of special forces alone.


    A punch!


    A kick!


    Hide!


    Flash!


    In the group of special forces, Sulin seems to be a clear swallow, flying and shuttling among them. None of the special forces could touch his body, let alone hurt him.


    These special forces also felt as if they had seen a ghost. A second ago, they found that Sulin was right in front of them. A punch was aimed at Sulin''s vital point. He was not immune to the possibility of escaping. But the next second, Sulin was not in his original position, but on his side. Then, with a punch or a foot, he made a solid attack on his body.


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    A burst of pain!


    It seems that they hit the acupoints or hemp tendons, and the special forces feel unable to move. They all collapsed on the ground. Obviously, he didn''t get any serious injury, but he couldn''t get up. He just lay on the ground and watched the brothers knocked down by Sulin.


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    Thirty!


    Forty!


    Fifty!


    Fifty eight!


    All the special forces, 58 special forces, are down!


    In less than 10 minutes, Su Lin shot more than 50 times. These special soldiers were all lying on the ground vulnerable to a single blow, and they cried out.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Chen Geng Nan, the supreme commander of the military, has been totally fooled. Now, his mind is a little confused. He doesn''t know what he is now. In the end, he should suspect that the military special forces are too weak! It''s more believable to suspect that Sulin is an alien."Sulin! I still like to be in the limelight. "


    Seeing that Su Lin knocked down all the 58 special forces, Han Xiaoxiao was angry, and his heart was not happy.


    But Sun Li, next to Han Xiaoxiao, grew up with a small mouth and said: "good How strong! He How strong


    "Ah! Sorry, brothers. It''s not that we don''t want to talk to you. Even if I told you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. " Song Kui to the ground those ouch straight call of special forces were silent for a moment, sorry way.


    "How about it? Now, are there any of you who are unconvinced? If there are any more, just go ahead. I''ll fight until you are convinced. "


    Solemnly, Su Lin''s face is grim, and there is a trace of drillmaster''s appearance. However, his immature face made the serious expression look very incongruous.


    However, there are so many special forces on the scene, but none of them dare to look down on Su Lin any more. Just now, Su Lin''s skill is the most powerful existence that these people have ever seen in their life.


    They all picked up the heart of underestimate. When they looked at Sulin''s eyes, they lowered their heads and showed their admiration.


    Su Lin glanced at the past for a while. Knowing that everyone was completely convinced, she raised her head and said in a loud voice, "very good! I''m convinced. Now, do you think I''m not qualified to be your instructor? "


    No one dares to refute. Those special soldiers who were knocked down by Sulin slowly got up and returned to their original positions. They were surprised that when Sulin had just hit them, it was like a bone fracture and a muscle strain. How could it take a few minutes for Sulin to stand up and have nothing but a little pain?


    In fact, this is Sulin''s means, accurately hit them in the exact position, only hurt them, not hurt them. If you hurt yourself, don''t you delay the progress of the training, don''t you want to come a few more days?


    "Very good! Su Lin, the future is formidable! Not only did they take it, but even I, an old bone, had to submit to you! At a young age, I had such skill and wisdom. These special combat team members have been handed over to you. I can rest assured and train them as much as possible! In a week''s time, you will, as far as possible to teach them! I''ll go first! "


    Chen Geng Nan left with a look of relief. When Chen Geng Nan left, he was still full of admiration for Su Lin, and his mind was still replaying the scene of Su Lin dealing with the siege of fifty-eight special forces. In his heart, he had been thinking about how Su Lin did it.


    Chen Geng Nan left. The highest rank here is Su Lin. The command is also in Su Lin''s hands, and the special forces, including Han Xiaoxiao, are all ready to go, standing in the same place, waiting for Su Lin''s training slogan.


    Although Han Xiaoxiao wants to talk to Su Lin very much, she can''t help standing in the same place and waiting for Su Lin to issue the command.


    "Now! Listen to my command! All around the playground, load 20 jin and run 10 laps! "


    The new official took office three fires, and the first one has just been set off. Let these people be convinced, this second fire, of course, is to start training and punish them by the way.


    However, this is not a punishment. For the special forces, weight-bearing running is a common occurrence. These days, most of the training is the same intensity.


    After the ten laps, Sulin began the formal training. According to the training program submitted by the military, Sulin is required to train these special fighters in stealth, hiding and assassinating.


    From what he learned about Chinese martial arts, Su Lin carefully selected some training methods, combined with modern training equipment and measures, designed some training methods for these special combat team members.


    In the afternoon, after a hard training, these special soldiers were more convinced of Sulin. These training, and their previous training are very different, but it is very effective, for their future mission, has a great help.


    During this afternoon''s training time, Han Xiaoxiao pretended not to know Su Lin, and Su Lin did not take the initiative to pierce it. She also pretended not to know Han Xiaoxiao at all, treating her and other special combat team members equally.


    However, after finishing the training, Sulin came to the dormitory room where she was resting. Just after putting out the bath water, she heard a knock on the door. Wrapped in a bath towel, he arrived at the door and opened the door. Han Xiaoxiao came to the door on his own initiative. His face was full of resentment. Su Lin looked strange and asked, "sister Xiaoxiao, you How did you get here? "


    "How did I get here? Sulin! You did it on purpose. Why didn''t you tell me if you wanted to be a drillmaster? You must have known in advance that I was among the training team members, so you deliberately didn''t tell me, did you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Xiaoxiao! Where are you? I I just knew it yesterday. I came here in a hurry, and I didn''t know you were in this special operation team until I saw you today


    Su Lin quickly said with a smile, "this training task, or the big brother Yuan Ming Ming took over for me! You think I want to do this job? "


    "Hum! Su Lin, also don''t know who, today''s training, so majestic, but also so able to play handsome! What''s your rank as a major general? Be honest with me. Otherwise, I will not Look, I won''t settle with you... "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who had not talked to Sulin for an afternoon, had just finished the bath and was wearing a fluffy casual dress. He pushed Su Lin into the room and locked the door of the room.


    "This The rank of major general is temporary. It was commander Chen who gave me the rank temporarily in order to make it convenient for me to train you. I''ll come back after the training


    Su Lin laughs, but her eyes can''t help but stare at Han Xiaoxiao''s chest. Because he was wearing loose clothes and had just taken a bath, Han Xiaoxiao, who was not wearing a brassiere, jumped up and down, snow-white and elastic, and faintly came a faint body temperature, which made Sulin''s heart thump.


    And, if this is not an illusion, Sulin seems to have found that Han Xiaoxiao''s two little white rabbits seem to have grown up a little bit. In the past, it was only half as big as a steamed bun, but now there is a whole steamed bread.


    In this way. Originally thought Han Xiaoxiao chest is relatively small Su Lin, now a look, Han Xiaoxiao appears to be more coordinated. Long legs, strong, flexible waist, heroic and beautiful face, together with the chest of the airport is not so much, jumping to the ground, now standing in front of Sulin, questioning him.


    "It''s the president of the school martial arts club and the major general! You are so powerful! Sulin. To be honest with you Come to Beijing these days. Did you miss me? Yeah? Did you miss me? "


    The key point is that when I went to find Su Lin in Qingbei University, there were other people present, plus. A public place like that. Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t bring down his face to talk about these problems. So now to Sulin''s room, there are only her and Sulin two people, naturally there is no scruple. He pressed Sulin with an obstinate tone.


    "Ah?"


    Sulin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao, who has always been hard spoken, would ask himself whether he wanted her or not.


    "What are you? I asked you something! Sulin, do you think of me? Or, with your beautiful girlfriend Qin Yanran, you don''t remember me at all, right? "


    With his mouth turned away, Han Xiaoxiao looked angry and exclaimed, "what can your girlfriend give you? Did you do that? Hum! Sulin, I gave you all my innocence. I don''t want you to be responsible. Are you really not responsible? Hum! Damned grandfather, no matter how I told him, he said what he said. My virginity is still there. I''m really pissed off! "


    Han Xiaoxiao looks like her hands akimbo, which is beautiful and lovely.


    Su Lin, who was still stunned, also smiles when she sees Han Xiaoxiao. She remembers the scene in the bat cave in Guizong rock. Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s small and attractive cherry lips, she gently and slowly relies on the past.


    "Shit! Sulin, what are you going to do


    Did not respond to Han Xiaoxiao, did not know the atmosphere to hide.


    "Oh! Xiaoxiao elder sister, don''t you ask me if I miss you? Now I will show you my action! Come on, darling, don''t move... "


    Su Lin grabs Han Xiaoxiao''s two shoulders, and then presses her on the wall without politeness, and goes to plan to kiss Han Xiaoxiao.


    However, Han Xiaoxiao did not experience this kind of thing. That time, she was just a natural reaction when she was deeply in love with bat cave. Now she is a little rebellious. Her two hands are irregular and disorderly pulling on Su Lin''s body, trying to break free from Su Lin, but unexpectedly, as soon as she is not careful, she will tear off Su Lin''s bath towel around her waist.


    Su Lin, who had planned to take a bath, of course, didn''t wear any clothes inside. Now the bath towel was torn off, and the whole person was exposed to Han Xiaoxiao.


    In this situation, as a male symbol of Sulin, Sulin stood up with her head raised. Han Xiaoxiao saw this, immediately recalled that day in the bat cave inside the scene, the body''s reaction began to become strange.


    The feeling of eating pith and understanding, the feeling of floating, the feeling of yearning for strength and madness, instantly let Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes fall into the middle of losing.


    "No Don''t... "


    Han Xiaoxiao wants to make the final struggle, but where can Sulin let the duck fly? His thick, hot lips on Han smile stick down.


    Wet lips!


    Hot kiss!


    Lost!


    Han Xiaoxiao had been struggling with both hands, has tightly held Sulin. She closed her eyes tightly, her legs began to hook to Sulin''s body, the whole person seemed to be caught in Sulin''s body.Su Lin is also immediately into the state, side is a princess embrace, Han Xiaoxiao whole person in the arms, will be thrown to bed. Han Xiaoxiao realized what might happen next, and immediately the whole person was buried in Sulin''s arms. Feeling the hot breath of Sulin''s chest, she blushed like a red apple, and her breath became short. Her hands don''t know where to put, touching Sulin''s chest, so hot!! She was afraid of the heat, so she quickly put her hands down.


    But unexpectedly, it''s even better to go down!


    It''s so hot!


    What is that?


    Han Xiaoxiao is shy, angry and helpless!


    Then immediately, Han Xiaoxiao just wanted to talk, he was suddenly thrown on the bed by Sulin. Without any chance of breathing, Sulin jumped up.


    The hot chest, once again close to Han Xiaoxiao''s body, rub her chest has grown a lot of small white rabbits.


    Dizziness!


    The incandescent lamp in the room is not glamorous at all, but Han Xiaoxiao feels it is so dazzling that she doesn''t want to see any more. She closes her eyes gently and confesses her life.


    Su Lin saw that Han Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, and her body became obedient, and her heart was even more excited. After the last time, she helped Han Xiaoxiao repair her body with local object time reversal. Today, she broke it again! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Tomorrow''s fourth watch! I hope you can support the genuine edition!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Familiar with the road, gently stroked Han Xiaoxiao''s delicate skin, a burst of light fragrance. Su Lin''s appetite is big, fiercely will Han smile pressure in the body below.


    "Sulin, Sulin, I I miss you so much I really miss you... "


    Usually has always been a hard spoken Han Xiaoxiao, now, finally what the truth is said.


    She closed her eyes tightly, did not look at Sulin, with the feeling, let Sulin''s rough hot hands fumble on her body.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who has always excluded anyone from banging his body, is as good as a cute kitten in front of Sulin. From time to time, he still raises his head and hums happily.


    "Yes? Xiaoxiao elder sister, tell me What do you think of me


    Smilingly, Su Lin is also infatuated with Han Xiaoxiao, a body full of youthful energy, especially the little white rabbit who has grown up in front of her chest. Sulin licks it playfully. A burst of itching and crisp feeling makes Han Xiaoxiao''s whole body tremble and spasmodic.


    "Bad Sulin! You are good or bad I I don''t say... "


    He opened his eyes and looked at Sulin''s bad smile. Han Xiaoxiao turned away from his head and pretended to be angry. He would not let Sulin touch his naked, bright and smooth body again. [


    "ah! Xiaoxiao, are you angry? "


    Su Lin tentatively touched Han Xiaoxiao, who was thrown away by Han Xiaoxiao, and then went to scratch Han Xiaoxiao''s creaky nest. This time, he made Han Xiaoxiao giggle.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha Sulin, don''t do it! Ok How itchy Su Lin... "


    Originally not very ticklish Han Xiaoxiao. I don''t know why. I was scratched by Sulin. All over the body itching to death, kicking two legs, the whole person curled up, avoiding Sulin.


    "Hey! Afraid! So Sister Xiaoxiao, tell me how I miss you... "


    Su Lin see effective, increase strength, Han Xiaoxiao the whole person is about to hold in the arms tickle.


    "No Don''t say it! Don''t Shameless Sulin. Who Who missed you Ah Ha ha It''s itchy... "


    He also wanted Han Xiaoxiao, who was hard spoken, but could not stand Su Lin''s tickling. Finally, he could only give in to Su Lin''s tickling, panting and laughing and begging for mercy: "good Ok Sulin! Don''t scratch Don''t scratch me I I said I said not yet? "


    "That''s right! When you police interrogate the enemy, don''t you have "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance"? Hey, hey It is the same when I arrived here today. Be lenient if you confess. Otherwise, if you resist this major general, you will be tortured. I''ll feed you a big whip... "


    Su Lin said with a face of evil. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao''s body has been stripped by him, like a little white sheep. Su Lin is also smooth, and his hot little brother is directly against Han Xiaoxiao''s body. Let Han smile, shame, anger and want.


    "I I miss you so much Sulin! All right? The whole body and the whole person are thinking about you, so That''s why I came to Beijing to participate in this damned training... "


    Revealing the truth, Han Xiaoxiao lowered his head and said with a red face.


    "What? Xiaoxiao sister, you want to see me. Just came to Beijing to participate in this training? "


    Su Lin was stunned. He thought Han Xiaoxiao thought he was just joking. But. But this time, it seems that Han Xiaoxiao has fallen in love with himself, and is still the kind of love that he thinks about day and night.


    Inexplicably, Sulin''s heart is also sour. There are moving, guilty, sorry, and more, or recall and Han Xiaoxiao''s memories of the past. [


    when we first met, the little sister dressed in a different way, the female criminal police who sneaked into the gangs and worked as an undercover, the iron lady who could bring down all the police officers in the police station


    Unknowingly, Sulin found that he had known Han Xiaoxiao for such a long time. She also somehow became her grandfather''s disciple and her nominal junior martial uncle. She also had a spring dawn mark in bat cave. It was really not a trace. Su Lin used local object time to repair her body afterwards.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao''s there..."


    A little curious about whether it was really repaired, Sulin gently kisses Han Xiaoxiao''s whole body and moves down. Finally, she takes advantage of Han Xiaoxiao''s inattention and wants to have a look at it.


    "Ah! Sulin, what are you doing? What are you doing? Look at that place, shame I''m so ashamed... "


    Han Xiaoxiao suddenly clamped his legs, but just like this, he clamped Sulin''s head.


    "Well Xiaoxiao elder sister, I just want to have a look, you You don''t have to pinch my head so hard, do you? I feel like your whole head is going to be pinched off by you... "


    Sulin grinned and cried.


    Indeed, people''s thighs are the most powerful part of the body, and Han Xiaoxiao has more strength than ordinary girls, so it really makes Sulin''s head shake for a moment.Of course, put aside this, Han Xiaoxiao''s soft and warm thigh is clamped, nose is tightly attached to a certain wet place, and even a little messy black hair crawls on his face. This feeling also makes Su Lin more excited and extraordinary.


    "Sulin, I We do this Shouldn''t it be? "


    Han Xiaoxiao has never been with a man like this. I really think it''s too strange to do so. Naked in front of a man, he saw everything, and then his


    This makes Han Xiaoxiao think hard to accept. She is such a powerful woman. Even if other policemen try to hook up with her, they will be broken by her over shoulder. Now, when Su Lin looks at her with such a posture and angle, she still touches her. Han Xiaoxiao finds that her body sends a message of pleasure and hopes that the next step will come soon.


    The tide rises and falls, Han Xiaoxiao''s chest rises and falls, her heart beats faster, and her whole body is covered with a lovely pink. She really dare not go to see Sulin again. Because Sulin''s eyes were ablaze, and she seemed to swallow her whole body all the time.


    "What should I do? Xiaoxiao, come on..."


    At this time, Su Lin is a beast, is a giant beast, eager to Han Xiaoxiao, completely rushed up.


    "Ah..."


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to stop Sulin. He didn''t expect to stop Sulin.


    Under Sulin''s body and Sulin''s hot breath, Han Xiaoxiao once again realized that feeling.


    Tear general body, why still can appear such feeling?


    Pain and happy rhythm, but so people miss and unforgettable.


    Deeply, hugging Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao''s whole body arched up.


    Two people, have been immersed in this selfless moment


    The room in the secret base is full of beautiful flavor. Two people are intertwined. Han Xiaoxiao wants to keep going like this all the time, and never separate from Sulin. That''s it Forever


    I don''t know how long after that, when Su Lin lay on the bed panting, Han Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest with a satisfied face and said to Sulin with an unprecedented voice like a cat: "Sulin! I I love you. "


    The woman after the love affair is actually the most beautiful. Han Xiaoxiao''s small, beautiful, smooth and delicate body is suffused with a peach blossom like pink, which is lovable and coveted.


    Su Lin gently holding Han Xiaoxiao, did not speak, so holding her, feeling her heartbeat.


    "Sulin, it''s so comfortable to do such things between men and women. No wonder Those men want to go out to look for women, and some women come out to look for men... "


    The first time, it was too hasty and not the right time. In such places as bat cave, how could Han Xiaoxiao completely enter the state. Only today''s scene, such a time, such a blend, can make Han Xiaoxiao completely become a woman, thoroughly understand the point between men and women.


    It''s Sulin!


    This man in front of me.


    Han Xiaoxiao has recognized him.


    This life, belongs to Su Lin alone.


    This sense of belonging is unprecedented for Han Xiaoxiao.


    Moreover, she also began to be afraid, afraid to leave Sulin.


    She also knew that Sulin was not her own.


    "Fool! Xiaoxiao elder sister, you are several years older than me, but how can you be so simple? "


    Listen to Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Lin is also a little funny. Han Xiaoxiao, the Iron Lady criminal police officer who is usually heroic and makes the criminals feel frightened, is so simple. It''s funny to say that.


    "So what? Sulin, you Don''t leave me, will you


    When she said this, Han Xiaoxiao laughed at the fact that she didn''t really like herself. What he liked was Qin Yanran, his little girl friend.


    Su Lin didn''t speak. Han Xiaoxiao lowered her head and said with her chest: "Sulin, I know what you like is your little girl friend Qin Yanran, but I Am I not your woman now? Although I am I should not hold you responsible But Sulin, I I really hope I hope you don''t leave me I I want to stay by your side forever But Is that ok? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is that kind of indomitable character, say what you want. Now she wants to be beside Sulin all her life. When a woman who loves others, where do you want to live that kind of criminal police fighting and killing! Women''s nature, at this moment, shows incisively and vividly.


    "Xiaoxiao, yes..."


    Touching Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Su Lin''s heart was filled with guilt. Just when she wanted to say sorry, a knock on the door rang. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Dong Dong Dong


    When Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao were talking, there was a knock on the door. Sulin quickly called to the door: "who!"


    "Instructor! It''s me, student Sun Li. I have some questions. I want to ask you about it! "


    Sun Li, standing at the door, has firm eyes. She seems to have determined something in her heart. With great courage, she decides to wait until this time in the evening to go to Sulin''s room.


    "Sun Li? What is she doing here? "


    Su Lin murmured, but found Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes staring at him, a sour look, quietly asked Su Lin: "good! Sulin, you''re all over the place again. When did you hook up with Sun Li


    "No Xiaoxiao elder sister, you misunderstood! Sun Li and I have nothing to do with it! It''s only the first time we met today! "


    Su Lin said so, but in her heart, she thought that when she and Sun Li came back from the dwarf country, she was wearing a human skin mask. She looked different from now. Sun Li certainly didn''t recognize herself.


    So, what on earth did Sun Li knock on the door in the middle of the night? [


    "that Sun Li, I I''m ready to go to bed! What can I do tomorrow? "


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s face ready to be jealous, where did Sulin dare to open the door!


    "Drillmaster, you open the door, I Can I just talk to you for a few minutes


    Sun Li made a lot of determination outside. Today, we must find out whether Su Lin is the king of killers in dwarf country.


    "This It''s late and. I also took off my clothes Sun Li, let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    How could Sulin let Sun Li in. Otherwise, let her see Han Xiaoxiao on the bed in the room, and how to explain it?


    "Instructor! If you don''t open the door, I''ll stay outside. Until you open the door. "


    Sun Li''s attitude is very firm. This is as like as two peas in the sky. She hopes to be the biggest hope in her possession. Today, she feels the same as zkng, the killer. Even she has deliberately found several opportunities to go near Su Lin. The smell as like as two peas smelled of Su Lin.


    The appearance can be disguised by wearing a human skin mask, but the smell of the body and the body odor of each person are different. In addition, Su Lin is so capable and mysterious that Sun Li naturally connects him with the king of killers, zkng.


    Sun Li''s attitude is so firm that Su Lin can''t help it. He looks at Han Xiaoxiao lying in bed. He spread out his hands and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, you see, this is not my problem. What do you want to do now? It''s no way for Sun Li to stay outside the door! "


    "Then go and open the door. I hide in the quilt. Don''t let her in. If you have anything, just say it outside the door. By the way, put on your clothes... "


    With that, Han Xiaoxiao wrapped his clothes and body into the quilt. Then he threw Sulin''s clothes. Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao also agreed to open the door, Su Lin said to Sun Li outside the door while wearing clothes. Then wait a moment, and I''ll get dressed


    "OK, drillmaster. I''ll wait for you."


    Outside the door, Sun Li heard that Sulin finally agreed to open the door, and her heart began to beat. She tried to remember in her mind what it felt like to be with zkng, the king of killers. The most important thing was to hold him on the plane. As long as you can find a way to hold Sulin, compare that feeling and confirm a key point, you can know whether Sulin is the king of killers.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to say it so late? " [


    dressed, Sulin walked to the door and opened the door, only to find that Sun Li was standing at the door in her tight lace pajamas with her hair spread out. She was still holding a bottle of wine in her hand.


    "Sun Li, you You are What is this about? "


    Su Lin, who had just finished the affair, was originally relatively low in nature. But when she saw Sun Li''s sexy pajamas and a bottle of wine in front of her, she laughed at herself in all sorts of ways. At once, her heart was agitated again.


    "Drillmaster, I just have a bottle of Lafite from 1983. It''s a very good wine. So I thought, can I have a drink with you


    With a smile, Sun Li''s appearance is so charming now. In fact, lace pajamas are a set of sexy emotional underwear, translucent and short, which can only cover the bottom of thighs. The white thighs, graceful hips, and a pair of soft and wobbly chest 34, Sun Li broke into the room with wine in one hand and two glass goblets in the other hand while Sulin was in a daze.


    "Wait a minute..."


    After all, Han Xiaoxiao still hides in the bed! You can''t just be discovered by Sun Li.


    "What? Drillmaster, you look so nervous, shouldn''t you Ha ha I don''t want to open the door because there are other women hiding in the room? "Sun Li smiles and says jokingly.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao was hiding tightly in the quilt, only showing a pair of eyes to secretly watch. When she saw Sun Li dressed so sexy, but also with wine and glasses, she was angry, but she couldn''t come out to question her. She had to hide better in the quilt to avoid being discovered by Sun Li.


    "Where Where is it! You Sun Li, you really know how to joke


    Su Lin quickly explained that, at the same time, the glass table inside the room was turned around, just let Sun Li sit with her back to the bed. In this way, Sun Li can avoid finding Han Xiaoxiao under the quilt.


    "No women? So Instructor, do you want to? Do you need to A woman How about warming your bed


    With a charming smile, Sun Li put down two glass goblets and pulled out the cork of the grape wine bottle. Between the two goblets, half a glass of bright red wine was poured. He picked up one of them and handed it to Sulin. He picked up another goblet and held it in front of his chest, shaking the bright red wine inside, tempting Sulin.


    "What are you doing? Sun Li. "


    Sulin said sternly. But his body inevitably betrayed himself.


    Because Sun Li is so seductive now. Too sexy. It''s too hot. Especially the hook people''s eyes, so that Su Lin even refused two words are difficult to say.


    "Sun Li, if you come so late, what''s the matter? Just say it and go back to bed. There will be more intensive training tomorrow."


    I swallowed. Sulin couldn''t help it. If Sun Li seduces him like this again, less than five minutes, I''m afraid that Su Lin can''t help but press her to the bed.


    "What''s the rush? Instructor, let''s have a drink first! I like a capable man most, such a young and capable man as the instructor. But my Sun Li has seen the best of several men in her life


    Sun Li, who was trained by spy agencies since her childhood, said that she had always been perfect. However, it was easy to seduce men and use seduction to get the real information. She lifted the glass gently. She touched Sulin''s glass a little, and then her bright red lips took a sip of the wine from the glass. In the glass wall, left a shallow lipstick mark.


    "Ha ha! I''ve drunk it, drillmaster. Why don''t you drink it? "


    When Sun Li put the glass down, she saw that Sulin was still staring at herself, covering her mouth with white hands, and smiling charmingly, "is it difficult, drillmaster, do you want me to help you?"


    With that, Sun Li gently held Sulin''s hand holding the goblet, helped Sulin, slowly raised the goblet, and brought the glass to his mouth.


    I can''t stand it!


    Su Lin really can''t stand it!


    The most unbearable woman for a man is not the most beautiful, nor the sexiest, but the most seductive.


    Maybe some women are not particularly beautiful, and their figure is not particularly good, but they are the most able to seduce men. They know what kind of side a man wants to see most of a woman. They can perfectly show everything in his eyes, only show a small part, and then let the man limit his reverie. What''s more, the attractive words, the small movements of pursing lips, the loose hair and a little coquettish words are all the details that let men restrain their inner impulses


    Now, in front of Sulin, Sun Li is not only a woman who can seduce men very much, but also a very beautiful, very sexy woman with a good figure.


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    Such a woman, is a man to see, are inevitably seduced.


    Su Lin, who was seduced by Sun Li, sipped the red wine in the goblet with Sun Li''s strength. The taste of red wine flowed down her throat into her stomach, but her feeling for Sun Li had already bloomed in her heart.


    "Drillmaster, I actually


    Sun Li stood up from her seat and approached Sulin little by little. Then she stroked Su Lin''s back with two hands and held her tightly.


    Her hand, along Sulin''s T-shirt, felt in.


    "What?"


    Sulin closed her eyes and enjoyed Sun Li''s touch. Have completely forgotten, two meters away in the quilt, Han Xiaoxiao that pair of eyes staring at them, this pair of adulterous husband and adulteress has been about to burst out of fire.


    "In fact, I always feel like a person..." Sun Li''s hand continued to touch it and touched Sulin''s back.


    "Like me?"


    Sulin asked, following sun''s words.


    "Drillmaster..." Sun Li touched a mole on the back of Sulin, and immediately determined it in her heart. She affirmed: "drillmaster, you are the king of killers!"


    This is the mole, Sun Li''s impression is very deep, on the plane from Tokyo to Beijing. In the cold warehouse, Sun Li and Sulin tightly held together. Sun Li touched Sulin''s whole body, and her hand, along with the touch of Su Lin''s back, this very obvious mole.This is the most reliable way to identify Sun Li. When I met Su Lin today, Sun Li already felt that Su Lin was very familiar. The feeling of familiarity did not depend on appearance or other memories, but on a concept of entirety.


    Later, the voice of Sulin and the smell of Sulin let Sun Li confirm step by step. Sulin is very much like the king of killers, zkng. Therefore, after the training, Sun Li can''t wait to make sure whether Su Lin is the king of killers. She found a bottle of red wine and knocked on the door of Sulin''s room late at night.


    What I want is to make sure that there is a mole on Sulin''s back.


    Sure enough, like Sulin''s embrace, Sulin has such a mole on her back. So, everything is certain. There is no doubt that Sulin is the king of killers.


    Since returning to China, Sun Li''s heart has been filled by the killer king zkng. She does not want to find him all the time, want to tell him, her own feelings for him, from small to large worship of him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "What? I I am not. Sun Li, you Are you mistaken? "


    Suddenly awakened, Sulin hurriedly opened Sun Li and explained.


    "There is no excuse. Mr. zkng, is your real name Sulin? You''re the king of killers. You can''t be wrong. I didn''t think of it! When I hold you on the plane, I accidentally touch the mole behind you. Just on your body, I feel it again. In that position, your face can be faked, but this mole on your body will not deceive people... "


    Sun Li approached Su Lin again, "Mr. zkng, do you know? I I''ve been lost in all kinds of legends about your king of killers since I was a child. I have always been determined to be a killer like you. You are the only idol in my life. Do you know how excited and excited I was that day when I received the task of covering your departure? Do you know how the feeling of being hugged by you on the plane is unforgettable for me forever? You know what? You know what? How disappointed am I when I get off the plane and you suddenly disappear? I was scared! I don''t have a chance to see you again. How I want to talk to you face to face. I really want to go wandering around the world with you and be a pair of killers who come and go. "


    At one breath, Sun Li seems to have revealed her depression for so many years. At this time, Sulin was forced into the corner by her step by step.


    "This Sun Li, I I think you have misunderstood it. In On the plane, the one who came back from dwarf country was really me But I''m not the king of killers, zkng? "


    Su Lin sees the scene. I can''t deny it, but he''s not the king of killers.


    "I don''t care! Mr. zkng, I have fallen in love with you. This kind of love has been precipitated for so many years. From worship, I don''t know whether it is love or not! But I confirmed that you, my Sun Li''s man, must not be ordinary, is you, floating in the legend. move in and out with wizardly elusiveness. I want to be your woman... "


    Not to let Sulin speak well, Sun Li came up and sealed Sulin''s mouth with her sexy and ruddy lips. [


    at this time, finally. Han Xiaoxiao is hiding in bed. No more hiding. Also regardless of the body naked, directly jumped up from the bed, jumped over. Pull Sun Li from Sulin.


    "Sun Li! Sulin is not the king of killers. You Don''t do this... "


    "Ah? Smile You Why are you here? And you Why aren''t you dressed? You You and Sulin are... "


    A little stunned, Sun Li had planned to reverse Su Lin here, but suddenly was interrupted by Han Xiaoxiao, who was naked. She was also a Leng God, very strange.


    "This It''s really complicated to say! However, Sun Li, I can explain to you that I am not really the king of killers. It was me who came back from dwarfs that day, but I was not the king of killers, zkng. I just went to dwarfs to do these things under his name. So please don''t get me wrong... "


    Sulin wiped her lips awkwardly. In fact, she still remembered the taste of Sun Li''s kiss.


    "Yes! Sun Li, I can testify. The king of killers has another man. Besides, you can see Sulin''s age. How can you be the king of killers when you''re less than 20 years old? "


    Staring at a pair of eyes Han Xiaoxiao, a pull Sulin to his side, said.


    "This..."


    After listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Sun Li thought carefully. Indeed, how did she forget the most important point. I heard about the legend of the king of killers since I was a teenager. At that time, Sulin was certainly smaller than himself. How could he be the king of killers? But it was Sulin who came back from dwarfism that day. That feeling, she I can''t forget it!


    Suddenly, Sun Li experienced a very complicated psychological process. While confirming that Sulin was the one who came back from dwarf country with him that day, he also accepted the fact that Sulin was not the king of killers.


    For a while, Sun Li didn''t know. What she liked was the real killer king zkng, who had never seen before but only knew the legend? Or is it Sulin, who is a few years younger than herself, laughing?


    "Sorry! Hit Excuse me... "


    Sun Li, who is not clear about the situation for the time being, has made it clear that Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao have an affair. Han Xiaoxiao appears in Sulin''s room naked, so you don''t have to think about their relationship.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Sun Li quickly apologized and ran out of Sulin''s room. [


    but in the middle of the room, Han Xiaoxiao glared at Sulin angrily, fiddled with the red wine goblet in front of her, and questioned Su Lin: "Sulin! You dare to lie to me that today is the first time to see Sun Li, hum! When you came back from the dwarf country, did you have an eye to eye with this miss sun


    When Han Xiaoxiao said this, Sulin had a feeling of seeing Qin Yanran. How did Han Xiaoxiao learn from Qin Yanran and become a little vinegar king?"I used to be a transvestite. Who knows she can recognize me? I remember the mole on my back so clearly. However, sister Xiaoxiao, you just heard that Sun Li likes not me, but the king of killers, the second elder martial brother But, hey, hey! If she saw the second senior brother''s wretched appearance, she would be disillusioned with her whole life? "


    Su Lin said with a smile, "I can''t blame this. I really didn''t provoke Sun Li. She has been seducing me."


    "But how can I look at it, Sulin? You seem to enjoy such seduction? Do you want me to seduce you With that, Han Xiaoxiao also picked up the goblet and, learning from Sun Li, gently sipped a mouthful of red wine and licked his lips.


    "Ha ha! Let''s see how I''ll deal with you... "


    Just now she has been teased by Sun Li. At this time, Su Lin can''t help it. She doesn''t care that Han Xiaoxiao has just experienced the pain of breaking melon before. She goes forward to hold Han Xiaoxiao and pounces on the bed.


    The beautiful smell floated in the room again, and Sulin was indefatigably like a pile driver. In Han Xiaoxiao''s body, release full of energy.


    However, for Sun Li, who has returned to her room, it is a kind of suffering at this time.


    "He''s not zkng, so What is the real zkng like? "


    In terms of skill or appearance, Su Lin is the most suitable image of zkng in Sun Li''s heart. But now, Su Lin is not zkng, such a fantasy is broken in Sun Li''s heart. Once again, she fell into confusion, but when she thought of Han Xiaoxiao of * * appeared in Sulin''s room, her heart would be very uncomfortable.


    "Han Xiaoxiao What''s the relationship between her and Sulin? Boyfriends? Or just a lover? "


    Sun Li, lying in bed, couldn''t think of it, and wanted to have a headache. In her mind is Sulin''s figure, smell is the smell of Sulin, and even in her arms, there is still the temperature of Sulin.


    Sun Li found that she seemed to have fallen in love with Sulin. But he is not zkng? This makes Sun Li very contradictory and tangled. As the eldest daughter of the sun family, she did not have much freedom to choose her own marriage.


    Now she is 25 years old. Maybe in this year or two, she will have a political marriage with the children of other families under the arrangement of her family. This makes Sun Li also very distressed. As a woman, the most important thing is her partner. Sun Li originally thought that after finding zkng, she would fly away with him and become a pair of immortal killer companions.


    But now, all illusions are broken. Su Lin is not a zkng. The real zkng doesn''t know what it is like. Sun Li''s inner worship has become illusory.


    This night, Sun Li completely insomnia. On the contrary, Su Lin and Han Xiaoxiao have been making a lot of noise all night. At first, Sulin refused to relax. Later, Han Xiaoxiao realized that he was willing to squeeze Sulin dry. But fortunately, Su Lin has a part of the beauty cultivation system of time reversal, not afraid of this problem.


    It can be said that with the time reversal of local objects, Sulin is the longest and most powerful man in the world. Any woman, in his crotch, at the end of the day, will cry out for mercy.


    That''s right. Finally, in Han Xiaoxiao''s plea for mercy, Su Lin is satisfied to cover the quilt. Han Xiaoxiao''s whole person is like an octopus, falling into a deep sleep.


    Sun Li, who couldn''t sleep, was already very sleepy. Vaguely, she entered into a state of sleeplessness. In her mind, a very chaotic scene evolves. In this dream, Sulin is the hero, and she is the heroine. They are the killer couple wandering around the world. They live a life of immortality, restraint and travel all over the world.


    He has escaped all kinds of pursuit, experienced several dangerous places and killed several killers.


    In this dream, Sulin is the king of killers, zkng, the man with several mysterious legends in the world, and the man all killers look up to.


    Sun Li felt very satisfied to follow Su Lin like this. This is the life she pursues. But when the dream woke up and everything returned to reality, Sun Li began to think of it. Su Lin was not zkng at all. It was all just a dream. It was like a bubble. Sun Li felt that his imagination had been shattered. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: third watch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The training time in the secret base maintained for a week, and in this week''s time, Sulin and Han Xiaoxiao''s feelings can be said to be rapidly sublimated.


    Every night, Han Xiaoxiao would sneak into Sulin''s room like a thief. Other people, except Sun Li, don''t know this.


    Of course, although Sun Li knew the relationship between Han Xiaoxiao and Su Lin, she did not publicize it everywhere. On the contrary, Han Xiaoxiao also specially asked her how to seduce men. So that, Su Lin can enjoy the most, every night, Han Xiaoxiao will use the new tricks learned from Sun Li.


    Every night, the bridegroom and Sulin had a wonderful life.


    Within a week, Sulin had basically taught the skills on the syllabus. The results of the training have also been remarkable. Basically, 108 cadets from the special operations team have been released. In particular, Han Xiaoxiao and Sun Li, the two girls, may be quite different from men in terms of strength. But skills such as concealment have more advantages than men.


    "Xiaoxiao! After training today, I''m leaving. You are going to finish your training and get ready to go to Southeast Asia. "


    Sulin was a little worried and said, "you should pay attention and be careful when you carry out tasks. But commander Chen told me. They will be sent one after another. You and Sun Li will not be sent there until we have to


    From Chen Geng Nan''s mouth, Su Lin of course also learned. Sun Li is not an ordinary special soldier, but also a lady with a great background.


    "I see. But, Sulin, I I''m going back to Jian''an city. You Would you miss me


    Han Xiaoxiao, who is always careless, is reluctant to give up at this time. She is attached to Sulin now. Even Han Xiaoxiao felt that as long as he didn''t hold Sulin, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Of course. don ''t worry! Xiaoxiaojie. As soon as I have time. I''ll go back to Jian''an to see you. "


    Holding Han Xiaoxiao, Sulin saw Sun Li coming towards this side from afar.


    Today is the last day of training. Su Lin and Sun Li also exchanged a lot of information about Sun Li''s worship of the king of killers, zking. And Sun Li has been trying to get the real killer king out of Sulin''s mouth. however. Unfortunately. Su Lin didn''t leak a little about the second elder martial brother.


    "This Sulin! I know that I love you with Han Xiaoxiao. Let him tell me nothing about the king of killers. "


    Pouting mouth, Sun Li did not intend to go to say goodbye to Sulin, and immediately bypassed them.


    After the training. Su Lin packed up his clothes and went back to the military headquarters under the guidance of a specially assigned person and reported the task to Chen Geng Nan.


    "Report to commander Chen that all my tasks have been completed. The training tasks of this group of special combat team members have all reached the standard


    Will carefully fold good major general military rank uniform back to Chen Geng Nan, Su Lin Jing a standard military ceremony said.


    "Ha ha! Sulin, you did a good job. These days of training, I have seen. They have made great progress, and their abilities are enough for these tasks. You have done good to our country


    With that, Chen Geng Nan happily pushed this set of military uniform to Su Lin, and by the way gave Su Lin a gun and major general''s certificate, etc., "this uniform is yours forever. Your special approval of major general''s rank has passed the unification of the Military Commission, even chairman Gu. So, Sulin, from today on, you are the official major general of our military. Here''s your officer''s card and your gun. Keep it


    "Why what? Commander Chen, no Isn''t it that my major general is temporary? How Why now I Am I really a major general? "


    After receiving the officer''s certificate and gun, Sulin was shocked. How is it that suddenly, my friend has really become a major general? And And officer''s license and guns?


    "Sulin, this is the only one! A general of your age has never been in the history of the Republic. So, you''d better keep a low profile, or there will be a lot of trouble if you are reported by those media. "


    However, Chen Geng Nan did not explain. He directly asked Su Lin to put away the matching gun, "you can also put this gun, and you will be a member of our military in the future. You can come to me if you have any trouble. "


    "Really? Hey, hey... " Su Lin slyly grinned and said, "then when I can''t ask for leave again, can I come to you?"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Geng Nan laughed and scolded Su Lin, and then told him to send Su Lin back to Qingbei University in a military car.


    A week of closed training, although Sulin is a drillmaster, but also has not been out of the training base. Fortunately, he had already said hello to Qin Yanran before he went to training. Otherwise, he couldn''t find Sulin for a week. Qin Yanran couldn''t be as anxious as what?


    Similarly, in the boys'' dormitory 2464, Han Feng and their several, a week did not see Su Lin, also have missed him."Ah! Where do you think our boss has been this week


    "The boss is drag! He came to class these days, not a few days in school What''s more, the teacher in charge of the class has granted leave It''s really amazing


    "What are you doing? This time the boss comes back, we have to persuade him well, otherwise, if this goes on, the final exam of the boss will certainly fail! What a shame? "


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, Sulin came back to the dormitory with a bag. In the bag, there were Sulin''s uniform, gun and officer''s certificate.


    "Hi! Brothers, I''m back. Did you miss me when I was away


    Back to the dormitory, saw the brothers who had not seen each other for a long time. Sulin was also kind. She threw the bag in her hand on the table and said with a smile.


    "You''re back, boss. Where have you been this week


    Han Feng first jumped out of the bag, curiously picked up Sulin''s bag, looked at it, and immediately said, "boss, you what is it? Uniform? And Guns? Officer certificate? Boss, are you a major general? "


    "What officer''s certificate? Let me see... "


    Feng Shaoyu grabs it and looks at Su Lin''s certificate. "Boss, can''t you have a five yuan certificate from a roadside stall? I have a good boyfriend card from my girlfriend! Why does it look like you? "


    "A gun? Boss, you What are you going to do


    Mu Qingshan also came up and touched Sulin''s heavy pistol and said in surprise, "it seems that this gun is real!"


    "Hey! You''re supposed to be fake! Don''t go out and talk about it. It''s a secret. "


    Su Lin said, sat in front of the computer, stretched, looked at the computer above the web page, browse the news.


    However, as soon as he saw the news, Sulin noticed today''s headlines and was immediately surprised.


    "The dwarf Prince Jigong Qingzi got married to a company employee and was deprived of his royal status?"


    Seeing this title, Su Lin is surprised. She appears in her mind the charming red faced Kiko by the cherry tree and in the hot spring.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of the dwarfs was so mean. So Jigong Qingzi was married to a company employee? And her royal status? "


    Su Lin suddenly felt a burst of frustration in his heart. After all, he had regarded Jigong Qingzi as his own woman. Now I see that Jigong Qingzi is going to marry someone else. How can I feel comfortable in my heart?


    At this time, Sulin saw another important news.


    "The prince of dwarfs, Ji Gong, Qingzi is mysteriously missing and has disappeared..."


    Seeing this news, Sulin was surprised again. He carefully scanned and compared the two news. It was yesterday that Kiko Kiko married a company employee, but today''s news shows that Kiko Kiko died in the early morning of this morning. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fourth shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The emperor of dwarf Kingdom betrothed Jigong Qingzi to an ordinary man.


    Then Ji Gong Qingzi mysteriously disappeared.


    Sulin frowned at the two news.


    "Is it not that one of the people who was killed by Akiko Kurokawa? Who is in power in the dwarf country now? Why did Ji Gong Qingzi be forced to marry ordinary people? How did she mysteriously disappear? Where the hell has it gone


    For a week in the secret training base, Sulin was basically isolated from the world, and had been working hard to train the special combat team members. After I came out, I found that such a big event had happened.


    "No! In any case, this Jigong Qingzi is also my woman. Although she is the Royal daughter of the dwarf country, after all, it is good that the husband and wife have not seen this news for a hundred days. Since I have seen it, I can''t let it go. Let me take a look at the super positioning of the best beauty cultivation system. Where is Jigong Qingzi now? "


    With that, Su Lin is planning to use the super positioning of the best beauty cultivation system when the mobile phone suddenly rings. Su Lin looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be the eldest martial brother yuan Mingliang.


    "Hello! Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? I happen to have something to ask you about. "


    I think of the elder brother yuan Mingming. He is now the Minister of the Ministry of public security. I think even the Royal daughter of the dwarf country, his intelligence agencies and intelligence personnel should also know some inside information. [


    "Su Lin! The last time you went to dwarfs, you In the palace, I saw the daughter of the dwarf kingdom. Do you remember my wife, Wang Jigong, Qingzi? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yuan Mingming also asked this question anxiously.


    "Yes! That''s her, senior brother. I was just about to ask you about her! I read on the news that she was forced by the emperor to marry an ordinary company employee, and then suddenly disappeared today. What''s the matter? Do you know where she has gone


    Su Lin heard that Yuan Ming Ming Ming was talking about Ji Gong Qing Zi. His eyes turned, "it''s hard to say. Senior brother. Where are you now


    "Yes! Su Lin, Jigong Qingzi was indeed escorted home by our agents. However, this is also her own request, and. Jigong Qingzi from the palace of dwarfs. The hidden distribution map of nuclear weapons secretly manufactured by dwarf countries has been obtained. But. Jigong Qingzi said that only when he saw you would he be willing to hand in this distribution map... "


    On the other end of the phone. Yuan Mingming said with a bad smile, "Sulin! It seems that you are such a talented person that you should be merciful everywhere. Is it hard to be in the palace that day, this Ji Gong Qing Zi already fell in love with you deeply? Or she took the initiative to find our agents, specially asked our agents to escort her to China. She has hidden this distribution map in a certain e-mail, she said that only when she sees you can she hand it in. Tut It''s up to you to do it! For the interests of the country, Sulin, come to our Ministry of public security as soon as possible! "


    "What? Has Qingzi arrived in China? And With a map of the Dwarfs'' nuclear weapons? "


    Su Lin was stunned. Did this happen too suddenly? This Ji Gong Qingzi originally disappeared is to run to China? Is this a surrender?


    "What? Su Lin, do you think the elder martial brother can cheat you? Just then, Kiko Kiko is right next to her. Do you want to say something to her? "


    Yuan Mingming, with a bad smile, whispered, "tut tut Your boy''s love is really not shallow! The Royal daughters of this dwarf country are first-class in appearance and figure. Moreover, the women in the dwarf country are very obedient, tut You''d better come here quickly! "


    "Yes! Senior brother, don''t make fun of me. Wait until I get there. I''ll be right there. "


    After hanging up the phone and turning off the computer, Sulin got up from her seat and walked outside the dormitory.


    "Boss, where are you going? Just came back and left? "


    Han Feng asked in a hurry.


    "I have something to do. I want to go out..." Sulin dropped a word and went downstairs. [


    and the other three people in the dormitory were deeply sorry.


    "Sure enough, it''s our boss. Business is so busy!"


    "The eldest one is the one who can see the head but not the end..."


    "But didn''t the head teacher say that? Boss Sulin told her as soon as she came back! I just sent a text message to the teacher in charge of the class. She just replied that she would come to our dormitory immediately. Now the boss is out again. What should I do? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Hui received a short message from Han Feng, and knew that Su Lin was coming back to her dormitory. She immediately killed the boy''s dormitory with interest.


    "This Sulin! What the hell happened? He has already taken ten days off since the beginning of school. Face is still very big, even let the principal ask him to leave, I would like to ask him, he is the leader of the state? Or Olympic champion? So busy all day? What are you up to? "


    Angry Xu Hui ran all the way to the boys'' dormitory with high heels.Unfortunately, when Xu Hui arrived at the boys'' dormitory 2464, they only saw Han Feng and their three big boys sitting in their dormitories in hot weather. But the Sulin she was looking for did not even leave a hair.


    "Han Feng! What about Sulin? Didn''t you say Sulin was back? Why is nobody there? Is it hiding in the toilet


    Looking left and right, Xu Hui, who couldn''t find Su Lin, was a little angry and questioned Han Feng''s three humanitarians.


    "No Mr. Xu, boss, he''s out again. Just now, you didn''t come fast enough. He''s gone again


    "Yes! Mr. Xu, Su Lin was on the Internet in the dormitory for a while, and then went out again... "


    "Teacher, didn''t you see Sulin on your way here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Did Sulin run out again? "


    Hearing that Su Lin ran out again, Xu Hui sat on Su Lin''s bed, staring at Han Feng and the three of them.


    However, now Su Lin didn''t know that she wanted to be remembered by the beauty teacher Xu Hui. Now, he took a taxi from the school gate and drove directly to Yuan Mingming, the Ministry of public security.


    "Why did Jigong Qingzi come to China? And information? "


    Sitting in the taxi, Sulin thought of the girl under the cherry blossom tree. She was wearing a beautiful kimono, with a narrow pink face, red lips and small mouth. The unique fragrance of a dwarf woman seemed to be the smell of cherry blossom. Mixed with the rose fragrance of hot spring water. Hazy water vapor, it is the reverie that lets a person limit more extraordinary.


    "Is it really like what the elder martial brother said. Are you really in love with me


    In the car. Sulin thought of it a little YY.


    Soon. To the door of the public security department, Su Lin got out of the car and said hello to the guard at the door. He went straight inside. His secretary had already been waiting for him at the gate. After meeting Su Lin, he led him to a secret interrogation room on the third floor of the basement.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother, is Jigong Qingzi really here? "


    Standing at the door of the secret interrogation room, Su Lin asked his elder martial brother yuan Mingming, "how can I tell her later?"


    "Say what you want to say! Su Lin, anyway, kiyoshiko told us that he would like to hand in this nuclear weapon distribution map as long as he sees you. Sulin, as long as we have this map of nuclear weapons, our country can take the initiative in international public opinion. Even, agents can be sent to these places to steal the core technical drawings. When necessary, these nuclear weapons can be detonated, causing great damage to the homeland of dwarf countries So, Su Lin, no matter how, even if you are trying to please this Ji Gong Qingzi, you must put out the map in her mouth You have to meet any of her demands, you know? "


    After carefully explaining to Su Lin, Yuan Ming Ming Ming would let Su Lin into the secret interrogation room.


    "Yes to everything? Did I not sacrifice a lot for my country


    Sulin muttered.


    "Sulin, you are now a public servant of our country. Don''t think I don''t know. Commander Chen applied for the rank of major general for you, but he paid a lot of price. Shouldn''t you pay a little for the country? What''s more, this time, you still took the stool! If such a beautiful queen daughter of dwarfism country is thrown away to the children of other aristocratic families, they may be like mad dogs to snatch it away. Now I want to give it to you, don''t you want it? Or Why don''t you go and talk to this chigong Qingzi, or talk to our Tianqi? It''s just that our Tianqi doesn''t have a girlfriend yet! "


    As soon as Yuan Ming Ming Ming finished, Su Lin glared at him and said, "OK! okay! Elder martial brother, don''t irritate me. I see. Anyway, just ask her to hand in the distribution map of that nuclear weapon? "


    "Yes! This is the most important. For the rest, if she has any requirements, as long as it is within our ability, or Hey, hey We''ll try our best to satisfy her in your ability range. "


    With that, Yuan Mingliang gave Su Lin in.


    In the secret interrogation room, Su Lin came in quietly. The girl in front of her, dressed in a beautiful kimono and with the unique hair of a dwarf woman, knelt on the ground and looked at Su Lin who came in front of her.


    "Excuse me Are you Mr. zkng, the king of killers that day? "


    On that day, Ji Gong Qingzi later discovered that Su Lin was wearing a human skin mask. So she knew that the face of the man she saw that day would never be Sulin''s real face. Therefore, when Su Lin walked into the secret interrogation room with his true face, Kiko immediately felt familiar with his figure, so he asked carefully.


    "My highness Kiko, I''m not the king of killers, zkng. However, it was me who was in the palace that day... "


    Su Lin first shook his head, then nodded. He said ambitiously, "I heard You have something in your hand. Only when you see me can you give it to the Chinese government. Now I''m here. Are you ready to hand that over? ""Voice The sound is right. That day, it was the voice. "


    After listening to Su Lin''s voice carefully, a faint pink halo appeared on Ji Gong Qingzi''s face. He waved to Su Lin with a smile and asked, "can you come here for a moment?"


    "In the past? What are you going to do? "


    Su Lin felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he remembered what Yuan Ming Ming Ming said and tried to meet all the requirements of Jigong Qingzi, so he went forward and sat cross legged in front of Jigong Qingzi.


    "Sir, can Will you take off your coat


    Lowered his head, Ji Gong Qingzi, the volume was turned down, some shyly said.


    "Let me undress? What are you going to do Although Su Lin''s mouth is so suspicious, but the action on his hand is very quick to take off his T-shirt, revealing his strong chest.


    And Ji Gong Qingzi is slightly excited to reach out directly, stroking Su Lin''s back, as if looking for something.


    "Yes! This is it I feel This is the mole. It''s really you, sir! It''s really you I finally found you... "


    Originally, Ji Gong Qingzi has been touching the mole behind Su Lin. now when he touches this mole, he can be 100% sure that the person in front of him is really Sulin. As a result, Jigong Qingzi just those strong expression and look completely disappeared, the whole person seemed to suddenly collapse, jumped into Sulin''s arms, crying.


    "Your honor Qingzi finally found you! Qingzi I finally found you... "


    In Su Lin''s arms, Ji Gong Qingzi, who has already cried into tears, has been repeating this sentence. And Su Lin was touched by Ji Gong Qingzi on the back of that mole, but also to figure out the situation, the original is such a thing. Heart way, how do not know their own behind this a mole, but those women know so clearly?


    "All right! okay! Your highness Qingzi, it''s me now. Can you hand in that map of the distribution of nuclear weapons? "


    When Ji Gong Qingzi was full of tears, Su Lin asked her to look up and ask.


    "Sir, you May I have your real name


    Jigong Qingzi''s Chinese is still very good, the words are straight and the accent is round. You can''t see that she is a woman of dwarf country.


    "My real name! Su Lin, Su of Jiangsu, forest of woods. Shall I write it to you? " Said Sulin.


    "No. I know, Su of Jiangsu, forest of woods. I can write. I can write. Mr. Sulin, you You are Qingzi''s husband... "


    Kneeling to Su Lin and bowing to him, the whole body of Jigong Qingzi seems to have found his own home, and his mind has been settled down. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Wait a minute! What''s the matter, your highness Kiko? "


    Su Lin is a little confused about the situation. What does Jigong Qingzi want to do? Why do you call yourself husband like that? Is it hard to make up for yourself?


    "My husband! You You are Qingzi''s first man and only man. Qingzi Qingzi is naturally your woman, you are Qingzi''s husband. Please don''t call your highness Qingzi any more. Qingzi is now fleeing from the dwarf country, and he is no longer the prince of the dwarfs. My husband, you can just call me Qingzi... "


    Jigong Qingzi has now completely put himself on the identity of a woman in Sulin, and his speech is already this position. At this time, in another room, watching the scene in the surveillance video, Yuan Mingming said with a smile: "it''s really true. It seems that Su Lin is not so careless now. Women in dwarf countries are famous for being gentle and obedient to men, but they are also famous. If they recognize a man, they will follow them until they die... "


    "This Qingzi, you won''t Are you really going to follow me all the time? "


    Sulin was stunned for a moment. Did you get it? JIKO never thought about marrying her, and he didn''t want to be responsible for her. If his parents know that they are going to marry a woman from a dwarf country, they will not kill him? Even if it is the Royal daughter of a dwarf country, it is not negotiable.


    "My husband! You are Qingzi''s husband. If Qingzi doesn''t follow you, do you still follow others? My husband You You''re not going to ask for Kiyoko, are you? " Ji Gong Qingzi said with a face of grievance.


    "No, no, no That''s not the problem. Mainly Qingzi, you have to know. I am only 18 years old now, and you are from 16 to 7 years old. It is stipulated in the law of China that men are not allowed to marry until they are 23 years old, so Qingzi, I I can''t marry you yet. I''m still a student myself, studying in Qingbei University! "


    Su Lin quickly waved his hand to explain, but the heart is a piece of regret, had known not to covet that beauty. Originally thought it was only in the dwarfs for a time, who thought. Ji Gong Qingzi unexpectedly chased all the way to China. What can I do? [


    "it doesn''t matter. Husband, Qingzi Qingzi did not intend to let his husband marry him. Qingzi Qingzi just wanted to be with her husband all the time. "


    Based on this, Jigong Qingzi is still more understanding. She herself was a virtual age from seventeen. More than a year younger than sulindu. I''m not in a hurry to say I''m going to get married or something. and. She''s in name. A dwarf company employee was actually given to the emperor. Although she had escaped before her marriage, kiyoshiko, as the Royal daughter of dwarfs, had been married to other people.


    So, now. If Jigong Qingzi wants to continue to live in China, he must change his name and use other identities.


    "That''s good. But By the way, Qingzi, the distribution map of the nuclear weapons in your hand can be taken out now? Then we''ll talk about other things. "


    Although he had a headache about Kiyoshi, Sulin still remembered that the most important thing was to get the nuclear weapon distribution map of the dwarf country.


    "Of course. Husband, I''ll give you an email address and password. The nuclear weapons map is stored there. "


    Tearing off a page on the table, Ji Gong Qingzi wrote down a mailbox and password with a signature pen. Su Lin was about to go out and hand it over to Yuan Mingming. Unexpectedly, Yuan Mingming had already seen it from the surveillance video and immediately appeared in the secret interrogation room.


    "Hard work! Sulin, this time, you have made a great contribution to the country


    Yuan Mingming, who was very happy, immediately asked his assistant to log in the mailbox with his notebook and downloaded the distribution map of nuclear weapons recorded on it. After it was confirmed that it was true, Yuan Mingming said with a smile to Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi: "Your Highness, your highness, thank you for your information. Now the dwarfs are in great chaos. If you want to go back, you''d better live in China! I''ll give you a new identity. You speak Chinese very well anyway. How about it? "


    As for the identity arrangement of Jigong Qingzi, Yuan Mingming is the Minister of the Ministry of public security. He is in charge of the household registration file management of more than one billion people in China. Naturally, it is easy to arrange a reasonable identity for Jigong Qingzi, even identity certificates from birth to primary school.


    "Thank you, Minister yuan I hope, I I can study in Qingbei University, OK? I have a strong interest in aesthetic painting. Can I enter the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University for further study


    Ji Gong Qingzi heard Yuan Ming Ming''s promise and said excitedly.


    "Of course. Moreover, your highness, Jigong Qingzi, we have already set up a residence for you in the capital city, and that will be where you will live from now on. It''s just right. It''s not far from Qingbei University. It''s ten minutes'' drive. However, for the sake of safety, you should change your name when you study in Qingbei University. We have already provided you with an ID card, which is the identity of a Chinese Japanese hybrid. You can use this identity to study in Qingbei University... "Although kiyoshiko speaks Chinese very well, it is impossible to completely cover up the habits and movements of many dwarfs in her body. Instead, it''s better to arrange for Kiko Jigong to be a Chinese Japanese hybrid. Yuan Mingming, the Minister of public security, has already asked the people under his hand to handle all the procedures and identity documents as soon as possible.


    "So fast? Senior brother, when did the efficiency of your public security department become so fast? I remember, when I applied for the ID card, it took nearly a month! Why did she finish it so soon? And Did your Ministry of public security buy a house for Qingzi? Is this money reimbursed by Chairman Gu? " [


    Su Lin opened his mouth in surprise and said.


    "Hey! When it comes to the money for buying a house, Su Lin, we are not going to ask chairman Gu for reimbursement. We haven''t paid the money yet, we''ll wait for you to pay it! "


    Yuan Mingming gave a bad smile and shook a stack of materials on his hand.


    "What? Elder martial brother, have you made a mistake? Why do I pay? " Sulin said gloomily.


    "Jigong Qingzi is your woman now, not you, who pays? This property is also bought in your name. You are content! In the Second Ring Road, the 150 square compound building is very cheap to you. What''s more, it''s limited purchase. You don''t have the qualification to buy a house in Beijing, you know? Hurry up, go to our finance department to make an account, and then I''ll send someone to take you to see the house... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming really did everything ahead of time. What else can Su Lin say? Only to be able to pay obediently, however, to be able to buy a house in the capital was once one of Sulin''s life ideals. Even before she went to university, Su Lin had planned to buy a house in the capital and take her parents to Beijing when she was waiting to earn more money.


    A few days ago, Su Lin had just won a $150 million bonus. Su Lin was already planning to buy a house and a car. Making money is just for spending! What''s the point of making money if you don''t buy a car or a house? If you make money, you should know how to enjoy it!


    And now, Yuan Mingming directly helped him to make the house and procedures, as long as the money can be paid. Su Lin can be said to be seeking it, but this Ji Gong Qingzi also lives with him, that is a bit of trouble. In this way, Su Lin can''t let her parents move to Beijing.


    "Great! Husband, now and in the future, can I live with you? "


    Jigong Qingzi thought that he would be very sad when he came to China. Even if he could find Su Lin, it was a matter of little chance. However, I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Not only did they find Sulin, but also they could live together with Sulin. In fact, this kind of life is the desire of most women in dwarf countries to live a stable life.


    "Well! Qingzi, but forget it! Let''s go first! I''ll talk to you about some troublesome things later


    There were many women around her, but now there is a Royal Highness from a dwarf country. Su Lin is happy and sad. Moreover, he must pay special attention to, must not let Yanran know the existence of Jigong Qingzi, must hide Ji Gong Qingzi. Otherwise, be Yan ran this small vinegar king to know, that also got.


    However, on the whole, Su Lin was very satisfied with Jigong Qingzi. Her Highness, who is beautiful and young, has a good figure, is obedient and has an exotic flavor. When you think about it, your body will react.


    Su Lin was not only thinking with his lower body, but also very moved that Jigong Qingzi was able to escape from the dwarf country all the way and try his best to find himself.


    After all, now he has become the whole life of Kiyoshi. When Ji Gong Qingzi, who was away from home, came to this strange place in China, no one knew him. Only Su Lin was there. Therefore, Ji Gong Qingzi was sitting in the car, leaning tightly against Su Lin''s arms, smiling and happy, he was almost asleep.


    "Here it is! Sulin, look at it! The front of the community, get off, I''ll take you to have a look. This is a property I wanted myself. Now I have to make you cheap I''ve got the furniture ready for you... "


    When he got to the place, Yuan Mingming said with a smile. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Wow! How beautiful my husband! Qingzi is so happy that she can live with her husband in such a beautiful house... "


    When she got to the house, Kiko Kiko, who grew up in the imperial palace of dwarf Kingdom, was also a novelty to see such a European style and decorated house. She opened her arms and turned around in the huge living room of the room, and happily said to Su Lin.


    "Good! Very good, elder martial brother. The location of the house is very good, and the interior decoration is really amazing! Three million, it''s not expensive... "


    Sulin, who had spent such a large sum of money, now has the pleasure of finding a bargain. Sitting on the interior of the house, Su enjoys the interior of the house. This is the first house of my own.


    "Of course. There are good things. Of course, elder martial brother is cheap for you. If you pay three million yuan, can you still suffer losses? Don''t say anything else, just such a real estate. You can resell it now. It''s about five million yuan. Other people are scrambling for it! You know, this property is a corrupt official investigated and dealt with. The Ministry of public security took the lead in asking for it. Otherwise, we would have to wait for the court to auction... "


    Yuan Mingming said with a smile, "look at the decoration and accessories, and you can see that the rank of this corrupt official is not small. It''s a place where a senior vice minister official of the Ministry of Finance fosters young lovers Now it''s just for you, boy I have a little lover... "


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about. I I live normally too! It happens that this place is close to Qingbei University... "


    Speaking of Qingbei University, Su Lin thought about it again and asked yuan Mingming, "by the way, elder martial brother, didn''t Qingzi say that? She wants to study in the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, where Your Ministry of public security is going to operate. "


    "No problem. It would be good to let the number of foreign exchange students in Qingzi pass by, especially in the Academy of fine arts, which is no more difficult to operate. I''ll arrange it when I go back. You can feel the new house first. Call me if you have any questions. I''ll write back to you this afternoon. You should be able to take Qingzi to Qingbei university to report this afternoon. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming chuckled and added, "yes! Now don''t call her Jigong Qingzi again, to avoid being heard by the spy of dwarf country. Her new identity now. It''s a Chinese Japanese hybrid. Ji Xiaoqing. "


    "Ji Xiaoqing? Is it the name on Qingzi''s new ID card? Not bad. It''s very nice. OK, then Senior brother, I''ll contact you again if you have something to do. "


    Yuan Mingming, the elder martial brother, was sent off. Su Lin looked at the 150 square meter house, including kitchen, living room, bedroom, bathroom, and even a big pebble bathtub. It was a wonderful enjoyment!


    You know, in this capital city, the ordinary people of Beipiao are very happy to have a small house of 50 or 60 Ping! Now, less than a month after he came to the capital, Su Lin has a 150 square meter house of his own, which is simply impossible for others to achieve in his lifetime.


    "Qingzi! Come here, come here Come on Familiarize yourself with your new identity. From today on, you will no longer be the imperial daughter of dwarf country, Jigong Qingzi. Your present identity is a Chinese Japanese hybrid, Ji Xiaoqing! Do you know? Ji Xiaoqing is you. Don''t call yourself Qingzi any more. "


    Su Lin smiles and calls Ji Gong Qingzi, who is still waiting in the room, and says.


    "Ji Xiaoqing? Xiaoqing my husband. Qingzi likes the name. It''s very nice. Do you like it? "


    Hearing his new name, Kiko giggled and giggled. Su Lin saw his innocent appearance. He was moved in the twilight and completely forgot that Jigong Qingzi was the Royal daughter of dwarfs.


    "Like it! Xiaoqing, I''ll call you Xiaoqing later. Xiaoqing, you are my woman, you are my Sulin''s woman, you know? "


    Su Lin can''t help but pick up Jigong Qingzi. Jigong Qingzi nods in shame, buries his whole head in Sulin''s arms and says in a voice as big as a mosquito: "husband, you What are you going to do? "


    "What? Of course, do what your husband should do! Hey, hey... "


    Jigong Qingzi''s kimono is still wearing kimono. So, Sulin picked her up and touched the tie of her kimono. With a gentle tug, she opened the kimono. Then she rubbed the kimono again. The whole kimono slowly slipped down. Before Sulin could not wait for the kimono to fall off completely, she could not help but hold up Jigong Qingzi She went to the big bathtub in the bathroom that Sulin had been looking forward to.


    "Xiaoqing, do you remember? When we were in the palace of dwarfs, we were in the hot spring bathtub... "


    Slowly put Jigong Qingzi into the bathtub filled with hot water. Looking at her white skin like lanolin, Sulin seems to be looking at a beautiful artwork.


    In particular, Ji Gong Qingzi''s narrow face is more like a wonderful embellishment.


    "My husband! Of course, Qingzi remembers that it was a beautiful moment that Qingzi could never forget in his whole life. At that time, it was her husband who let him taste the happiest and most wonderful things in the world. Since then, Qingzi has been thinking about her husband day and night, so Only in this way can we catch up with China Please forgive Qingzi''s recklessness... "Ji Gong Qingzi bowed her head in shame, but her white feet stretched out from the bathtub. She kept groping for Sulin''s arm and said, "husband! Please Please take pity on Qingzi again, will you? Qingzi, I miss you... "


    Hearing Ji Gong Qingzi''s request, Su Lin was not calm. Moreover, this is in their own room, there is no need to worry about. Looking at the charming fragrance and beautiful body of Ji Gong Qingzi, who is like a white jade, Su Lin also decisively stripped off her clothes and jumped into such a big bathtub with a pop.


    "Ha ha Husband, itching It''s itchy Slow down... "


    Jigong Qingzi giggled as if it was a bell, and Su Lin''s eyes were so hot that they all seemed to eat Jigong Qingzi. But there was no need to worry. Su Lin knew that he had plenty of time to eat slowly.


    Splash of water!


    Misty water vapor!


    Happy cry!


    Violent tumbling!


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful scenery in the bathroom, in the big bathtub, a good mandarin duck bath ah! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Tomorrow''s fourth watch! Support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The mandarin duck in the water!


    Splashing water and misty fog!


    At this time, Ji Gong Qingzi lay flat in Su Lin''s arms, half closed eyes, very enjoying leaning.


    Quietly, only occasionally Ji Gong Qingzi splashed into the water.


    "Husband, it''s really hard for Qingzi to imagine that he could be so happy!"


    A pair of Qianqian thin hands, slowly stroking Su Lin''s chest, a face intoxicated said.


    "Qingzi, don''t call me husband. Just call me Sulin. I''m not used to it. Moreover, in the future, you should not call yourself Qingzi. You have a new name, Xiaoqing, you know? Otherwise, if you are detected by those ninjas in dwarf countries, you will be in trouble. From now on, you are no longer the Royal daughter of dwarfs, but the woman of Sulin, called Ji Xiaoqing. Do you know? "


    Said two in a row, you know, Su Lin also has Ji Gong Qing Zi as his own woman. In fact, in the first hour of the fierce battle, Su Lin used the local object time reversal twice, but he was also a little tired. But fortunately, the bathtub is very comfortable and there are beauties in my arms. How can I be in a bad mood?


    "I see. So Su Lin, will you be able to live with you after Xiaoqing, every day Every day? " [


    blinking her eyes, Ji Gong Qingzi seems to like this feeling very much. Her whole face is pasted on Su Lin''s chest. She has two groups of soft and sexual rabbits on her chest, which are very cute.


    "This no way. Xiaoqing. I told you. I went to school in Qingbei University. I usually live in a dormitory. You will live in this house alone in the future I''ll come back when I''m free. I can''t promise you that I''ll buy you a mobile phone. I''ll call you if I have something... "


    Sulin wanted to say that he came to sleep at the weekend, but he thought that most of the time on the weekend. Will be called by Fang Liping. Even if Fang Liping doesn''t call, Qin Yanran will never miss such a wonderful weekend of dating.


    From this, Su Lin felt that he owed Ji Gong Qingzi a little, and just wanted to say something about compensation. But I didn''t expect Ji Gong Qingzi to smile and say: "it doesn''t matter. Sulin. I''ll be waiting for you at home. The women of our dwarf country. It''s all like this. I''m waiting for my husband to come back from work... "


    "Ha ha! Xiaoqing, you are a little lonely. Senior brother has already handled the admission to Qingbei University for you. Aren''t you interested in painting? The Academy of fine arts of Qingbei university is also one of the best in Asia. At that time, you can also focus on studying painting. Maybe you can become a great painter? "


    After soaking for such a long time, Sulin stood up from the bathtub and looked at the cell phone that had been ringing several times before. There was a text message sent by senior brother yuan Mingming.


    "Great. Just said this thing! Xiaoqing, senior brother sent a text message to say that your enrollment problem has been solved. We can go over after dinner and go to the Academic Affairs Office of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei university to go through the admission procedures for you... "


    After reading the text message, Su Lin smiles and says to Jigong Qingzi.


    "Really?"


    Ji Gong Qingzi was also a surprise. She stood up from the bathtub after rubbing her ground. Her body was as bright as a piece of suet jade. Her body was bright and clean, and she was blushing with shame. Su Lin swallowed her saliva.


    "Well! Go Put on your clothes! By the way, don''t wear your kimono. I''ll find you a suit! It seems that there are a lot of clothes in the closet of this house. It seems that it was left by the mistress of that high official. Do you mind? "


    Su Lin recalled that when she visited the house before, she saw that there were still many clothes left in it. They were all famous brands, and they were basically women''s clothes. It must have been the mistress of the high official who left it.


    "Wow! A lot of beautiful clothes These Sulin, these Are they all mine? "


    As soon as she opened the closet, Sulin was really shocked. Before, he thought there were only one or two wardrobes, but he went to have a look carefully. All the closets in several rooms were full. It''s almost a warehouse for clothes. When Ji Gong Qingzi saw these beautiful clothes, his eyes were almost straight.


    Although Jigong Qingzi is the daughter of the dwarfs, she lives in the Imperial Palace from small to large. Her servants are almost all the traditional kimonos of dwarfs. Other leisure clothes are purchased by the director general of the imperial palace. Where can I see these colorful clothes? [


    sure enough, women are the same. There is no nationality in women''s characteristics. At the sight of so many beautiful clothes, Ji Gong Qingzi''s two eyes were shining, and he couldn''t put down his hands to one garment after another.


    "Yes! If you want, it''s all yours. If you like it, we''ll leave it. If you don''t like it, you''ll lose it. "


    Although Sulin doesn''t know the brand of women''s wear, at a glance at the workmanship and brands of these clothes, it must not be cheap. I think it''s also true that the clothes bought by corrupt officials for young lovers are not beautiful, but they must be expensive."Sulin! Don''t lose it! How can you throw away such beautiful clothes? It''s just that I can wear it too! I want all of them! All of them! "


    Ji Gong Qingzi, who had never seen so many beautiful clothes, said with a contented smile, his hands open and his mouth pursed.


    "Good, good Xiaoqing, it''s all yours. I''m hungry. I''ll go and see if there are any ingredients. I''ll cook for you. You can try your clothes first! It will look better when you go out later


    Su Lin looked at Ji Gong Qingzi''s fondness for these clothes and said with a smile, "you are afraid that you are the most unseen Royal daughter in the world! Did you wear kimonos when you were in the palace of dwarfs


    "Hum! Sulin, now I''m not a royal daughter! I''m Ji Xiaoqing. I''ve been wearing kimono for more than ten years, and I''ll never wear it again! I''ll never wear it again. After that, I will be a woman of China, a woman of Sulin. "


    Moved by the beautiful clothes in these closets, Ji Xiaoqing took them down one by one and put them on the bed. Regardless of Su Lin''s presence, he was excited to show himself one by one.


    "Hey! Well, try it first. I''ll get something to eat


    Groaning his stomach, Sulin searched the whole kitchen and found that there was no food in the house. It seems that the mistress of a senior official can''t cook. This time, there is no food to eat, only can go out to eat.


    "Sulin! You see, am I beautiful? "


    Su Lin was about to call Ji Gong Qingzi. She saw Ji Gong Qing Zi float out of the bedroom like a lovely butterfly. She was wearing a set of beautiful hollowed out gauze clothes.


    Light, white gauze clothes, and a little light blue as a decoration. The hollow design style, although a little exposed, but the key parts are not exposed, but it is more sexy.


    What''s more, Kiko Kiko wears a pair of big red high-heeled shoes about 7cm under her feet, which is noble and sexy. She does not wear silk stockings, but shows her beautiful white legs like jade onion.


    "Beautiful! Xiaoqing, what''s more, the green yarn is also in line with your style Right! Don''t wear kimonos all day long and make your hair look like this. Long hair is floating. How clear, pure and beautiful it is


    Accustomed to the image of Jigong Qingzi dwarf country women, now see such a pure appearance, Su Lin heart is also a burst of surprise. Jigong Qingzi is one year younger than Su linlai. She is about the same age as her cousin Han Lingling, but she looks more mature than Han Lingling because of her dress. And now, such a light dress up Ji Gong Qingzi, on the restoration of pure youth appearance, let people see, what kind of bad mood will not have.


    "Thank you Sulin, do you really think so? "


    Shyly, he bowed his head, and Jigong Qingzi walked up to him with a green gauze and gently took Su Lin''s arm.


    "Let''s go! Xiaoqing, there is nothing to eat at home. Let''s go around to eat. It happens to be the university town. After eating, we will go to Qingbei university to help you report. "


    Take Ji Gong Qingzi''s slippery hands, and Su Lin takes her out to go downstairs. Along the way, such a beautiful and pure Ji Gong Qing Zi naturally became a beautiful scenery on the road. Along with Su Lin, he also increased a lot of turning back rate because of Ji Gong Qingzi.


    "How about hot pot? See the front? Haidilao hotpot is famous in our country. Its service and taste are first-class. I think Xiaoqing didn''t eat in China for a few days, didn''t you? Shall I take you to eat


    Su Lin was just here a few days ago. Qin Yanran took him to eat Haidilao hot pot once. She was very impressed. So when she saw Haidilao hot pot on the roadside, she suggested to Jigong Qingzi.


    "Good! Sulin, you can eat whatever you want. I can do it. "


    Jigong Qingzi''s two eyes, like a crescent moon, are beautiful and lovely, which makes people immediately rise to the limit of love.


    The men passing by Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi are basically looking at Su Lin with envious eyes. It''s hard for Su Lin to hold such a beautiful, lovely and pure girl''s hand.


    "Then eat Haidilao."


    Su Lin, in a good mood, pulls Jigong Qingzi to Haidilao hot pot shop. However, what Su Lin didn''t notice was that there was a row of small characters behind the signboard of Haidilao hot pot shop: "Haidilao"__ Normal University store ". (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: first!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    PS: second change! Today, four more, two more! Guys! Monthly ticket reward or something, too poor!


    Beijing Normal University!


    As a freshman counselor, Lin Qingxue has been very busy recently.


    Originally thought that freshmen counselors would not have too much work, but Lin Qingxue underestimated the workload. Especially when there are thorns among the freshmen, it is even more difficult for Lin Qingxue.


    "What? In this way, the work of freshmen alone occupied most of my time. There is no time to review the postgraduate examination at all... "


    Lin Qingxue, sitting in the student counselor''s dormitory, holding his chin in both hands, looked at the thick guidance materials for postgraduate entrance examination from her elder sister. She had no clue.


    "No! No matter what, I will be admitted to Qingbei University as a graduate student. "


    Su Lin''s figure appeared in his mind. Lin Qingxue''s confused eyes became firm again.


    She picked up a book on the outline of political review and forced herself to read it. But after reading it for only ten minutes, Lin Qingxue found that it was already more than 12 o''clock, and she had not had lunch yet. [


    her stomach began to growl. Since returning to her alma mater, Beijing Normal University as a freshman counselor, Lin Qingxue''s daily life has become irregular. She was even more tired than being a class teacher of senior three in Jian''an No.1 middle school, let alone the boys who showed love to her.


    There is no doubt that this is a beautiful tutor like Lin Qingxue. It can be said that Beijing Normal University has become a hot topic among the male students. Even, Lin Qingxue has covered this session of Beijing Normal University Freshmen.


    "It''s really annoying!"


    After closing the textbook, Lin Qingxue, who is hungry, plans to go downstairs and buy something to eat.


    However, when Lin Qingxue just walked out of the dormitory building, a white Mercedes Benz stopped.


    "Hello, Miss Lin! We met again. What? Are you going to lunch? I didn''t eat either. Shall we come together


    In the white Mercedes. However, a handsome young man in military uniform came down. The rank on his shoulder was actually the rank of major. Judging from his age, he is only twenty-four or five. She is about the same age as Lin Qingxue. He''s already a major in the military. It''s in the whole military system. It''s also unusual for such a young major.


    "Qin Ming? How come it''s you again? Haven''t I told you several times? I I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t do that. "


    I saw the young man in military uniform. Lin Qingxue is really a little bit Nai.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Lin. I just want to have a meal with you and have a good talk about my brother Qin Liang''s performance in school. You don''t have to be too nervous! "


    Qin Ming smiles and makes a gesture of invitation, "I know, outside your school, there is a Haidilao, which looks good. What about? I''m just talking to Mr. Lin as the parent of the student. Should I refuse even this? "


    For Lin Qingxue, a beautiful and generous female teacher in front of her, Qin Ming has been completely charmed by Lin Qingxue since he sent his younger brother Qin Liang to Beijing Normal University half a month ago.


    As the third generation eldest grandson of the Qin family, he served as the deputy head of the group army in the Beijing Military Region. With the strength of his family, he graduated from the military academy only in three years. He was promoted to three ranks in succession and became the youngest major level officer in the whole military region. Moreover, with the deterrence of the family, even the division commander of the group army should be polite and supportive when talking to Qin Ming.


    It can be said that at present, all the superior resources of Qin family are used in Qin Ming. It was the beginning of the plan to make Qin Ming a new star in the military circle, which was also the layout of the Qin family. After so many years of political career, the Qin family has understood that only when the military and political parties work together, can they grasp the overall situation, and can they serve each other as Qijiao and guard the aristocratic family.


    Therefore, Qin Ming was ordered by his family to go to National Defense University. After that, he followed the family''s arrangement and served as an officer in the capital military region. After making several contributions under the arrangement of the family, he was successfully promoted to major. The future is limitless. [


    Qin Ming, who has a lot of love and love, has suffered a lot from Lin Qingxue in the past half a month. No matter how handsome and romantic he is, Lin Qingxue is not affected at all. And in the end, Lin Qingxue even invented a boyfriend to prevaricate Qin Ming.


    This makes Qin Ming more angry and unwilling to get up, from small to large, he never wanted to get things, including women.


    Therefore, if you can''t be straight, Qin Ming plans to save the country in a curve, taking his brother Qin Liang as an excuse to invite Lin Qingxue to dinner. Then slowly contact, Qin Ming did not believe that with his handsome appearance, major rank, and prominent family background, there would be women who could not be conquered.


    "Sorry! Qin Ming, I don''t have time. You can say what you want to say here. If there''s nothing wrong, please get out of the way. I''m going to buy lunchBut Lin Qingxue didn''t eat Qin Ming at all. She went straight ahead, and Qin Ming threw away his Mercedes Benz and ran after him all the way. He cried, "is it so difficult to have a meal with me, Mr. Lin? Am I really that bad? You don''t even give me a chance? If you know the power of the Qin family behind me, I''m afraid you won''t have such an attitude towards me. Why don''t we go to Haidilao and sit down and eat and talk? Make it clear, you won''t look at me like that. "


    To say this, Qin Ming really put down his airs. Almost no woman can let him say such a thing. He chased Lin Qingxue all the way, just in the direction of Haidilao. From afar, he saw the signboard of Haidilao.


    "Sorry! Qin Ming, how many times do you want me to tell you? I don''t care how good you are and how distinguished your family is. I don''t like you. I have someone I like. Will you please stop pestering me in the future


    Lin Qingxue, who was already upset by a lot of trifles, couldn''t help but yelled at Qin Ming, "other women like you. That''s their business. I don''t like you. So, Qin Ming, please stay away from me, and don''t come to school again. Is that ok? "


    "What? You How dare you yell at me? Lin Qingxue, don''t give you a face. You don''t need a face. I like you. It''s your honor to like you. You should know how many women ask me to go... "


    In this public, Lin Qingxue said so. Qin Ming felt his face closed and became a little angry. He raised his right hand and wanted to fan Lin Qingxue down.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue also found that his words seemed to be a little heavy. Seeing Qin Ming''s angry appearance, he was also afraid. He closed his eyes and waited for Qin ming to slap him down.


    At this time, not far from the bottom of the sea fishing, Su Lin is happily in the envy of others, to Jigong Qingzi with a kelp. But suddenly through the glass wall of Haidilao hotpot shop, I saw this scene not far away.


    "That It''s Is it Mr. Lin? And The man Do you want to slap Mr. Lin in the face? What the hell is going on? "


    At the sight of the scene, Sulin was furious at once. But seeing Qin Ming''s slap in the face is about to fan down. If it is someone else, it must be too late to stop it.


    But who is Sulin? Su Lin is a gifted teenager with the best beauty cultivation system. A pause time skill is released. The next second after the contact time is suspended, Sulin appears next to Lin Qingxue. He grabs Qin Ming''s arm and pinches it forcefully.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Qin Ming, who was going to fan down, suddenly found a stranger in front of him and held his arm in his hand. How could he have such great strength? Qin Ming''s arm was so painful that he felt that his bones would be broken by him.


    "Ah What the hell are you doing? Let''s go. Do you know who the hell I am? "


    Qin Ming, whose face was distorted by pain, cursed Sulin with the strength of suckling.


    "Who the hell are you? Who the hell made you hit a woman? Believe it or not, grandfather Su killed you every minute? "


    Su Lin was so angry that someone dared to beat his teacher Lin. he was really bold.


    But Lin Qingxue, who closed her eyes, thought she was going to be slapped, but she heard a familiar voice that surprised her: "Su Sulin! Why are you here? "


    Don''t even dare to think about it. Lin Qingxue''s two eyes are full of surprise stars, staring at Sulin.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s going on? How can you be with such a person? "


    Su Lin is angry and grabs Qin Ming''s hand harder. Qin Ming is so hurt that he can''t speak. He just stares at Su Lin with hatred.


    "Sulin, you You let him go first. I have nothing to do with him, he has been pestering me You let him go. Don''t Don''t hurt people. He is But major Officer... "


    Although surprised by Su Lin''s appearance, Lin Qingxue is afraid that Su Lin will hurt Qin Ming and cause trouble. She grabs Su Lin''s hand and asks him to let him go first.


    "Hum! It''s OK, Mr. Lin. I just want to teach him a lesson. Dare to pester you, dare to beat you, attempt to slap you in the face. Well, I''ll give him a return... "


    Su Lin grinned, then let Qin Ming go, but then he slapped Qin Ming''s face with a big mouth.


    Boom!


    Qin Ming, who just felt relaxed on his hand, was slapped by Sulin''s big mouth again and was dizzy. (to be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë


    ¡Ë fast update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Qin Ming would never have thought that he would be slapped in the face by a little boy when he came out today!


    Boom!


    I''m so confused in my mind!


    Qin Ming covered his swollen face. He still looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. He vaguely saw that stinky boy who had just slapped himself in the face was pulled away by Lin Qingxue.


    "Come on Sulin, you go! Don''t show up around here in the future, you know? If you offend this Qin Ming, don''t be met by him in the future. Otherwise, he will not give up


    Pull Sulin trot all the way, to a small alley inside, Lin Qingxue just stopped, panting, chest with a lying down, to Sulin worried to explain.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you running for? It''s not our fault. This man''s name is Qin Ming, right? Hum! How dare you pester Mr. Lin? Don''t say he won''t give up and I won''t give up. "


    Su Lin rubbed his hands. Obviously, the previous slap had not yet relieved his breath. If he wanted to go back and slap him a few times, at least his other side of the face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Sulin! Don''t be impulsive. This is the capital city, not our small Jian''an city. Do you know the identity of the man you just hit? You see him in uniform. He''s a major. It''s already comparable to the mayor of Jian''an City, and I heard that his family is very powerful. If you offend him, you really don''t have good fruit to eat. And You Do you want to make the teacher feel remorse because I offended him? " [


    as Lin Qingxue said, her voice began to murmur. She looked at Su Lin, who was familiar and strange in front of her eyes, but she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "All right! okay! Mr. Lin. I promise you. No more trouble with him, okay? Don''t do that. "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s depressed appearance, Su Lin was also very distressed. She took Lin Qingxue''s hand and said, "Teacher Lin, where have you been in the past two months? For Why avoid me? "


    Although Su Lin had previously located Lin Qingxue''s position. Knowing that Lin Qingxue also came to Beijing, she was in Beijing Normal University, but she didn''t have time to find her in detail, but she didn''t expect to meet her suddenly here. Therefore, Sulin couldn''t help but ask the questions in her heart.


    "I Sulin. Would you stop asking? Teacher The teacher has his own plan... "


    In fact, today saw Su Lin that moment, Lin Qingxue''s heart is also contradictory. In fact, Lin Qingxue also knows that Su Lin has been admitted to Qingbei University, which is less than five kilometers away from her. However, she has not been to Sulin. I also want to wait until I am a graduate student of Qingbei University, and then I will meet Su Lin.


    However, today''s meeting was too sudden and abrupt. Lin Qingxue couldn''t accept it. At the same time, also let Lin Qingxue''s heart. All of a sudden, all of this time the bitter water poured out.


    Back in this strange and familiar alma mater, not students, but freshmen counselors, Lin Qingxue has suffered too much pressure. There are also many unspeakable annoyances, such as today''s things, Lin Qingxue met is not once or twice. Even some school leaders in the school have their own ideas about her. When a woman is beautiful, she has many troubles.


    Now see Su Lin, Lin Qingxue can no longer bear these upset things, tears unconsciously from the corner of his eye.


    "Lin Mr. Lin, you What''s wrong with you? Ok Ok I don''t ask, Mr. Lin. you have your own plan. I I really shouldn''t ask. "


    When Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue''s red eyes and haggard expression, where could she ask her mind? The pain in the heart is too late, a will Lin Qingxue in his arms.


    "Sulin! For Why do you still Also called me teacher Lin, I I''m not your teacher now Please Don''t call me a teacher, will you


    Lin Qingxue didn''t resist, so she threw herself into Sulin''s arms. It has been a long time since I was so close to Sulin. I smell the unique smell of Sulin and feel the warmth of Sulin''s mind. Really, Lin Qingxue, who has been away from home for the first time in more than a month, feels peace in his heart for the first time, and has a warm feeling of home.


    "Lin Clear the snow! So I''ll ask you to clear the snow just like before, OK? Clear snow... "


    Su Lin said that at that time, when he pretended to be Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend, in front of Lin''s mother, she called her name Qingxue. [


    but it''s good not to say that. As soon as Su Lin said this, Lin Qingxue''s memory was replayed in his brain layer by layer. It seems that it is a long time ago, and look at the Su Lin in front of her, Lin Qingxue has a kind of feeling as if she were separated from the world.


    "Why Sulin, I I left in silence, aren''t you Do you hate me


    Lin Qingxue and a little regret their original decision, why a fool secretly left Jian''an city? Don''t even say hello to Sulin?However, Lin Qingxue remembers the scene when she saw Su Lin deliver Qin Yanran''s family at the airport, and her heart seemed like a knife.


    That''s right!


    Qin Yanran, Qin Yanran is Su Lin''s girlfriend. Must be now, Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran have been officially together? What are you? He and Sulin, at best, are just pretending to be friends. And that good time is over. But he was sleeping in that dream and refused to wake up. Now he is still trying so hard to continue the dream.


    "Where? Clear snow, you must have your own reason to leave. Just, you don''t even give me any news. How can I find you? I thought, do you really want to disappear completely? "


    Su Lin smiles. Even if he doesn''t happen to meet Lin Qingxue today, he plans to go to Beijing Normal University to find Lin Qingxue by relying on the super positioning of the excellent beauty cultivation system.


    "No. Sulin, I I''m actually preparing for the postgraduate exam. I I want to be a graduate student of Qingbei University... "


    A little shy, Lin Qingxue is short of Su Lin''s head. At this time, he leans on Su Lin''s chest, and is reluctant to let go.


    "It turns out that you are going to take the postgraduate examination, so tell me! Qingxue, you have to refuel. After being admitted to graduate school, you will become my elder sister! "


    Although the mouth said so, but actually Sulin''s heart already knew. Why does Lin Qingxue want to be a graduate student of Qingbei university? Not for yourself?


    In fact, Su Lin had already understood Lin Qingxue''s mind before. She liked Lin Qingxue and Lin Qingxue also liked herself. It''s just that the gap between teachers and students is really too big. Whether it''s at home or at Lin Qingxue''s, they won''t agree. Therefore, Su Lin thinks that Lin Qingxue has come up with such a way to eliminate the gap that is difficult to cross from the practical and psychological aspects by going to graduate school and becoming her sister.


    "Fuck you! Sulin, who Who wants to be your sister... "


    Lin Qingxue also knew that Sulin understood her idea, crying and laughing, but holding Sulin''s hand, was reluctant to let go.


    But at this time, Qin Ming, who had just been slapped by Su Lin, ran after him all the way.


    "Damn it! What a pair of dog men and women, stinky boy, do you know who I am? Don''t say anything else, just my uniform. Do you know what a crime it is to attack a major? "


    Qin Ming, who came after him, took out all the guns in his hand. He pointed at Sulin angrily and roared, "do you believe me, I''ll just bang my gun, you won''t have a thing?"


    "Ah? Qin Ming! You Don''t mess around, Sulin Su Lin, he is just a student. Just now, I I apologize for him, really Sorry Qin Ming Please let Sulin go


    Seeing that Qin Ming took out all the guns and aimed at Su Lin, Lin Qingxue was paralyzed and pleaded with Qin Ming.


    "Lin Qingxue, ha ha Do you ask me for a man today? I''ve been chasing you for half a month, and I''ve told you all the good things. You are a pure and pure look, birds do not bird Laozi. Now, for the sake of this stinky boy, are you so low spirited? Ha ha... "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue pleading for mercy, Qin Ming was relieved. But when he looked at Su Lin, he was angry again. He pointed a gun at Su Lin and said to him, "Stinky boy! If you dare to slap me, you are still the first one. Be honest, kneel on the ground, let me slap ten times, and then let Lin Qingxue be my girlfriend. If not, you can sleep with me for one night. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you. Believe it or not? "


    "No! Qin Ming Don''t embarrass Sulin... " Lin Qingxue continued to beg for mercy.


    However, Sulin''s cold eyes made Qin Ming shiver.


    "Clear snow, don''t ask him. Want a shot to bang me? He doesn''t have the guts and the skills yet! "


    As soon as Su Lin''s voice fell, Qin Ming felt that he had a flower in front of him. His gun was robbed by Su Lin.


    "Hum! Majestic Comrade major, you can''t even look after your own guns. Are you really a soldier? " Su Lin laughed and played with Qin Ming''s gun. Pointing at him, he said, "but how is this gun used? Is it possible to click this place to shoot Bang it out? I don''t know Ha ha I don''t know if it will hurt? " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "You Don''t mess around Guns Guns can go off Do you know what a crime it is to beat and point a gun at a major? Do you want to live? I If you dare to move me, try... "


    Being pointed at by Su Lin with a gun, Qin Ming''s legs are soft, but he still threatens to threaten Su Lin Dao


    "Oh! Is major something? Can you bully people like this? You don''t even see what you''re, a major is just showing off like that? "


    Su Lin didn''t shoot. He just kicked Qin ming down with one foot and trampled several feet on his stomach. When Lin Qingxue came to persuade him, he stopped.


    "You You wait Stinky boy I I will not let you go... "


    In the murmur of Qin Ming, Su Lin smashed his gun on his head, and then took Lin Qingxue away.


    "Sulin! You oh dear! You have completely offended Qin Ming. In the future He will certainly come to trouble. "


    Lin Qingxue''s heart was worried, worried to say.


    "What are you afraid of? Qing Xue, isn''t he a major? What are you afraid of him? By the way I forgot to tell you, now I am not a simple ordinary student, I am also an officer! What''s more, compared with his big major, I don''t know how much [


    Su Lin said with a smile while holding Lin Qingxue''s familiar smooth hand.


    "Come on! You''re the officer! Sulin, when did you join the army? Why don''t I know? How old are you? Don''t tell me you''re a general? "


    Originally, Lin Qingxue, who was also worried, began to joke when she saw that Sulin was so happy.


    "Ah! Qingxue, how do you know I''m a general? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll tell you secretly. Don''t tell anyone else! "


    Su Lin whispered to Lin Qingxue''s ear and said, "my rank is major general."


    "Major general?"


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile, "Sulin, you will continue to deceive me."


    "Ah! Qingxue, I knew you would not believe it. Come on Let me show you my major general''s certificate... "


    Just in time, Su Lin''s officer''s card was carried in his pocket, took it out and handed it to Lin Qingxue.


    "Ah! Do you really have an officer''s certificate? But, Sulin, I haven''t seen an officer''s certificate. How can I know if it''s true or not? Why do I look the same style as the good boyfriend card sold by street vendors


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile that she certainly did not believe that Su Lin would be a real major general.


    "Forget it! forget it! It''s very troublesome to explain, Qingxue. Anyway, you know, I''m not afraid of that guy''s revenge at all. If that fellow dares to trouble you, just call me right away. By the way, Qingxue, you must have changed your number? Let''s exchange cell phone numbers! It will be more convenient to contact in the future. "


    Su Lin said, reported his mobile phone number to Lin Qingxue, also exchanged mobile phone number with him.


    "Well, Sulin, but now I I''m hungry. I have to buy food. Anyway, you are in Qingbei university nearby. It''s very convenient to come here I have a lot of student affairs to deal with this afternoon. "


    Lin Qingxue''s stomach groans straight sound, now thinking is to hurry to eat. When Su Lin heard this, he just said, "just in time, Qingxue, a friend and I are eating hot pot there in Haidilao! You come here together! After eating, you can go... " [


    "ah? Your friend, Sulin, I Is it inconvenient for me to go there? "


    Lin Qingxue thought that there might be Qin Yanran who had dinner with Sulin, so she was worried.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not inconvenient to clear the snow. You don''t know her. Come here After dinner, take me to visit Beijing Normal University! Especially where you work... "


    Finally saw Lin Qingxue, where Su Lin would let her go so easily? A solution to the pain of Acacia, but also to see a few more!


    "Well Well, then


    Late but, Lin Qingxue with trepidation followed Sulin into the Haidilao Capital Normal University store.


    "Sulin! You Where have you been? I''ve finished this large plate of fat cattle? "


    Jigong Qingzi ate and ate. Suddenly she looked up and found that Sulin was missing. After eating a large plate of fat beef, she finally saw Sulin come in from the door of the hot pot shop.


    However, Su Lin didn''t come back alone. She was also holding a beautiful sister, that is, Lin Qingxue.


    "Wow! Xiaoqing, you can really eat! I''m afraid you didn''t eat hotpot like this before in your dwarf country, did you? As I remember, what you eat in dwarf countries is sashimi, sushi and so on What about? Is our hotpot delicious? "


    Su Lin happily looked at Ji Gong Qingzi, a pure little Lori, eating oil all over her mouth. Then she introduced Lin Qingxue with a smile, "Qingxue, this is Ji Xiaoqing. Ji Xiaoqing is her name of China. She is actually a girl from dwarf country. I met by coincidence, and I''ll take her to the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University in the afternoonThen, Su Lin introduced Lin Qingxue to Jigong Qingzi and said, "Xiaoqing, this is Lin Qingxue, my head teacher in high school, and now he is working as a freshman counselor in Beijing Normal University."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. when we meet for the first time, please give me more advice."


    Seeing Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi was also enthusiastic, pointing to the fat sheep in the pot and saying, "let''s sit down and eat together, Mr. Lin! Your Chinese hotpot is really delicious and wonderful


    Both hands raised their thumbs, and Jigong Qingzi had a heartless smile on her face, which made Lin Qingxue very fond of her.


    "Nice to meet you, Xiaoqing. But you don''t have to call me teacher Lin, just call me Qingxue. "


    Lin Qingxue said that when she saw such a delicious hot pot, her stomach growled. As soon as Su Lin saw it, she quickly asked the waiter to add a bowl of chopsticks and order several portions of fat cattle and sheep. She added it and chatted. The three people ate and talked at the same time. It was really not happy.


    "So, Sulin, her real name is Jigong Qingzi, and she is the Royal daughter of dwarf country? It can''t be true? You''re not lying to me, are you? Today, you are a major general, and she is the Royal daughter of a dwarf country? "


    Chat open, Su Lin also did not conceal to Lin Qingxue. The story of Jigong Qingzi was explained directly. Of course, Su Lin Yin went to those fragments that had relationship with Ji Gong Qingzi.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Besides, Mr. Lin, do you think I''ve made up such a story? "


    Su Lin said with a smile, "don''t believe it, you ask Xiaoqing. I can''t collude with Xiaoqing just to amuse you? "


    "It''s true. Sister Qingxue, Sulin didn''t cheat you. What''s more, Su Lin is really very, very powerful... " Smiling at Sulin, Jigong Qingzi thumbs up.


    "Really? That''s right? Sulin, if you can make up such a story, you can write a novel


    Lin Qingxue can be said to be temporarily believe in Sulin, but all of this and she did not have too much to do.


    After Su Lin checked out, he Jigong Qingzi planned to visit the place where Lin Qingxue worked and lived. Although Beijing Normal University and Qingbei University were all together, Sulin had not visited Qingbei University enough. Where would he go to other schools?


    Therefore, under the guidance of Lin Qingxue, Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi briefly visited Beijing Normal University. Lin Qingxue is very familiar with his alma mater of course. He took Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi around for a few rounds, and then took them to visit his counselor''s dormitory.


    "Come in and sit down! Sulin, this is where I work and rest. "


    Opening the door of the dormitory, Lin Qingxue takes Sulin and Jigong Qingzi into his counselor''s dormitory.


    Lin Qingxue and another female counselor live together in a small dormitory less than 10 square meters, but with two beds. Now that another counselor is not in, Lin Qingxue has room to put two simple plastic stools so that Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi can sit down.


    "Sorry! Su Lin, Xiao Qing, the place is relatively small, so... "


    Lin Qingxue said awkwardly. Indeed, the freshmen counselors of the university usually have such accommodation conditions, which are relatively hard, because they are not formal university teachers, and their salaries are very poor.


    "Qingxue, why You live in this place? How can this work? So small, not even a bathroom, where people live? "


    Entering the room, Su Lin was stunned. Compared with his dormitory in Qingbei University, Su Lin was even smaller. He lived in a snail''s nest to the extreme. How can Lin Qingxue live in such a room? And still have to squeeze in with another person?


    Think of here, Su Lin''s heart is very uncomfortable, very heartache. Lin Qingxue, however, made up her mind to come to the capital to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. As a result, she lived in such a place.


    "My God! It''s too small, sister Qingxue. How can people live in such a place? You What a pity Jigong Qingzi spoke very straightforwardly and sighed directly.


    "Where? It''s not bad! Su Lin, the counselor of Beijing Normal University, is usually treated like this. Anyway, I don''t live long. I''ll leave after the end of the examination... "


    It''s really inconvenient to live in such a place for a month. But what can we do? Lin Qingxue has to overcome and adapt to this road.


    "No! Clear snow, you don''t want to live in this place any more. I''ll take you there. I just bought a house near here. It''s Xiaoqing''s house. You Go and live with Xiaoqing


    Su Lin couldn''t help it. She took Lin Qingxue''s hand and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    There are two people living in the dormitory less than ten square meters?


    Seeing that Lin Qingxue lives in such an environment, how can Su Lin not be distressed? How can a woman you like live in such a place?


    "No That''s OK. Sulin, I It''s nice that I live here, and It''s in the school, and it''s easy to work. "


    Lin Qingxue quickly waved her hand and declined.


    "No way. Sister Qingxue, how can you live in such a small place


    Ji Gong Qingzi is also very fond of Lin Qingxue. He smiles and invites Lin Qingxue to say, "sister Qingxue, do you want to live with me? I have a lot of rooms there, and And a big bathtub. It''s comfortable. "


    "Yes! Qingxue, you live in such a place, I I can''t stand it. You''d better be obedient and live with Xiaoqing, OK? There are a lot of rooms there, but they are often empty. It''s ten minutes from the normal university. You''ll come here at a walk, and it won''t hinder your work... "


    Su Lin continues to persuade Lin Qingxue to have a look at the crowded dormitory. In the capital city, which is full of land and gold, this is indeed a very common phenomenon for the Beipiao people.


    "This Sulin, I How can I bother Xiaoqing


    "How can this be said to be trouble? Snow, this house is mine. You can rest assured that Xiaoqing lives alone is also lonely. It is not better to have you accompany her? "


    "Yes! Sister Qingxue, I have just arrived in China. You can stay with me and tell me more about the customs of China... "


    Jigong Qingzi, who is good at understanding people''s clothes, is also very understanding. From the look in Sulin''s eyes at Lin Qingxue, she already knew that there was a great relationship between Su Lin and Lin Qingxue. Therefore, if she wants to continue to live with Su Lin in China, she should understand Su Lin''s mind and help him more. So, also know that Su Lin and Lin Qingxue have an ambiguous relationship, and have been helping Su Lin let Lin Qingxue live there.


    "Well Sulin, I''d rather be obedient than respectful. But I still have some things to keep in this dormitory. Usually, some things have to be dealt with. "


    Under such a strong demand from Sulin. Lin Qingxue didn''t delay it any more. Indeed, the dormitory is too small and inconvenient, and the rent around is too expensive. It can live in a better place for free. Of course, Lin Qingxue is willing.


    "That''s good. Clear the snow. It''s time to pack up now. Move in? " See Lin Qingxue agreed, Su Lin said with a smile.


    "Now? A little bit too urgent? "


    "No hurry. Hurry up, pack up. We''ll take it for you. "


    Su Lin finished, three people began to help Lin Qingxue pack things.


    Outside the Capital Normal University, Qin Ming, who was severely punished by Su Lin, took up his mobile phone and dialed the head of his army.


    "Hello! Head Yan, it''s Qin Ming. I''m so angry. How dare someone rob my gun and treat me... "


    Angry Qin Ming, this is to move to save soldiers, a direct phone call to his company to go, "so, commander Yan, hurry up, let a team of brothers come out with me, mercilessly teach this arrogant guy."


    "How could there be such an arrogant person? Not even you? I really need to teach a good lesson, but Commander Qin, as you know, our regiment is training in the suburbs! Even if I break the rules and let the brothers go out, it will be evening when I get to your side. I can''t get rid of my thirst far away


    As a partner with Qin Ming, head Yan, on the surface, respects Qin Ming''s politeness, but in fact he looks down upon Qin Ming as a kind of aristocratic family son who has been promoted by family power, especially Qin Ming, who is arrogant and playful. Today, I heard that Qin Ming suffered a loss. I was laughing in my heart! However, although he was not happy with Qin Ming, he did not dare to offend Qin Ming too much, so he suggested: "commander Qin, you are not in Beijing Normal University? Isn''t a company of the 14th army giving military training to students of normal university? You take the officer''s card to go to their commander and ask them to give you more than a dozen people. Can you teach that stinky boy a good lesson? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Wu, commander of the 14th army, had a drink together before. He asked him to take care of his younger brother Qin Liang. Presumably, let him borrow a few soldiers. It''s no problem! Ha ha Son of a bitch, wait for me. Dare to slap me in the face and rob me of my gun. I''ll see how I deal with you... "


    With his swollen face on both sides, Qin Ming was more and more angry. From childhood to adulthood, as the eldest grandson of the Qin family, where had he been so angry? Among the family, only his father, Qin Zeyuan, slapped him once, and only slapped him gently. But now he is slapped twice in the face by Su Lin, a stinky boy in public. This makes Qin Ming unbearable. If he doesn''t get revenge on Su Lin, what face does his eldest grandson have?


    "Yes! Son of a bitch, you have the seed to wait for me. See how I deal with you. In a moment, you''ll be on your knees and beg for mercy! "Angry, Qin Ming drove directly to the instructor''s dormitory where he trained for Beijing Normal University.


    "Hello! Where is your commander Wu? I have something to do with him... "


    Qin Ming, dressed in a major''s military uniform, was saluted by soldiers as soon as he entered the instructor''s dormitory. Qin Ming asked directly.


    "Commander Wu is in there..."


    "Good! Take me to see him... "


    Qin Ming''s military uniform is stiff and graceful, but his swollen face on both sides is narrow, which makes people want to laugh.


    "Qin Shao? Tut How can Qin Shao come to see me Wu? Your brother Qin Liang, I have already let my brothers take care of me. There will be no problem in military training. It must be full marks. "


    Wu group leader cheerfully welcomed him out, but when he saw that Qin Ming''s swollen face was narrow on both sides, he was shocked. "Qin Shao, what''s the matter? Your face, this is What''s going on? Who is so bold as to beat Qin Shao? "


    "Commander Wu, it''s irritating. Just at the gate of Normal University, there was such a stinky boy... " Qin Ming said the previous thing in a huff and puff, and urged Wu to say, "you must let me teach the boy a lesson."


    "Qin Shao, according to your description, it seems that the boy is just a freshman! Will it be the students of Beijing Normal University? I let the soldiers under my hand. During military training. Just give him a good lesson. It''s not necessary to stir up people like this? "


    Commander Wu instinctively felt that the matter would not be so simple and said cautiously. After all, although Qin Ming said so lightly, but head Wu knew. Although Qin Ming is a son of a family. The skill is not weak. The other side seems to be a master.


    "No! Head Wu. I don''t care. Anyway, I have to give that boy a good beating. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just lend me your soldiers who are instructors. Just teach a bad boy a lesson. It''s not to start a movement. If the chief is really blaming me, you can push it all over my head... "


    Qin Ming, who is angry, would like to tear Su Lin to pieces. Villains can''t take revenge overnight. He can''t bear such a breath. In any case, he must let commander Wu lend him troops.


    Of course, commander Wu couldn''t resist Qin Ming''s request, so he immediately blew the assembly call and asked the instructors to gather together in an emergency.


    "You will follow commander Qin and follow his instructions. Do you know? When it''s done, come back quickly and don''t delay it. "


    After giving orders to the soldiers under his command, the commander of Wu gave up and said to Qin Ming, "Qin Shao, it''s better not to make too much trouble about this matter. Just solve it quietly. After all, this is in Colleges and universities. It''s too noisy. If you are Qin Shao, the impact is not good. "


    "I see. Commander Wu, don''t worry. Even if something happens, you won''t be implicated. This son of a bitch, if you don''t give him a good beating, I can''t solve the hatred in my heart You''ll wait, son! I will make you regret coming to this world Soldiers, let''s go. Let''s go and beat that stinky boy... "


    When he got to the rescue, Qin Ming rushed back again. He had already known that Su Lin was very good at military training. However, Qin Ming didn''t believe that he had brought more than 30 military training instructors. Could he be his opponent?


    At this time, Su Lin didn''t know that Qin Ming, an obnoxious fly, was not afraid of death and dared to seek revenge. He is carrying a lot of luggage and helping Lin Qingxue move from the Counselor''s dormitory of Beijing Normal University to his new residence.


    "Clear snow, you can rest assured. You''ll love it when you get there. The rooms are quite large, and the furniture is complete. The environment in the community is good. I think so! If you want to review the postgraduate examination, you can do it with ease. What kind of counselor do you still have? Where do you have time... "


    Su Lin was saying that, but Lin Qingxue pointed to the front in horror and said to Su Lin: "Su Lin, you You run! Qin Ming Qin Ming brought people here I must have come to trouble you. You run quickly... "


    Along the direction of Lin Qingxue''s fingers, Su Lin looked at the past. Under the leadership of Qin Ming, thirty or forty military training instructors in green military uniforms were lining up and running towards their own side in a row.


    "Sulin! You run! What are you doing? Qin Ming knew the head of our military training instructors this time. These military training instructors must have come to take the lead for him. You''re in danger. Give me something. You can hide yourself first... "


    Lin Qingxue wants to snatch Su Lin Huai''s luggage and let Su Lin avoid the wind first. However, Su Lin was not moved at all, there was no fear. He laughed and let Lin Qingxue say in peace: "clear snow, don''t be afraid. Don''t think that they can take advantage of too many people. We''ll leave us. If they want to trouble us, don''t blame me for being rude. This Qin Ming, even if he doesn''t come to me, I''m afraid I''ll find him in trouble. This time, it was delivered to the door and solved at one time, so that he could learn a lesson of blood... ""Sulin! Don''t be a hero. I''m not kidding you. With so many of them, how can you be an opponent? Come on Hide, we''ll call you later... "


    Lin Qingxue thought that Su Lin was talking big and pushed Su Lin for a while, but Ji Gong Qingzi, who was beside her, confidently asked Lin Qingxue to say, "sister Qingxue, you can rest assured. They''re such a little bit of a person. Surin certainly has no problem. Don''t be afraid. "


    You''re kidding! Jigong Qingzi was very aware of Sulin''s strength. He could be in the palace of dwarfs and return to China safely under the blockade of dwarfs. One person can fight against the power of the whole country. Can we be afraid of these dozens of people?


    In the eyes of Jigong Qingzi, Su Lin is Superman and omnipotent. With Su Lin around, any difficulty is not difficult.


    However, Lin Qingxue does not know Su Lin''s strength. Although she knew that Su Lin was good at fighting, she did not think that Su Lin could defeat so many military training instructors.


    "Yes! That''s him, that stinky kid, right in front! Ha ha Just now, it''s this stinky boy, brothers, that stinky kid in front of me. Surround me. Don''t let this stinky boy run away I''m worried about where to find this stinky boy! I didn''t expect that you would send it to the door by yourself, and Lin Qingxue, the stinky bitch, would you like me to clean you up later? Eh Why is there another beautiful woman? "


    Originally, he planned to rush to Lin Qingxue''s dormitory to inquire about Su Lin''s whereabouts. However, Qin Ming didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. On the way, he met Su Lin on the way. He immediately asked the thirty or forty military training instructors to surround him. He was afraid that Su Lin would escape.


    "Ah! Sulin, you go! They''re surrounded. If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance to go! "


    Lin Qingxue cried out, almost dragging Sulin to run, but Sulin seemed to have a nail on her foot, so she couldn''t pull it.


    "Clear snow, let you rest assured. One of them, I''ll play one, two, I''ll play a pair! Hum! If you come to a group, I''ll fight a group. What are you afraid of? "


    Su Lin, who was feeling a little bit recovered, is also rubbing his hands and shoulders, trying to loosen his muscles and bones. The thirty or forty military training instructors in front of us are just ordinary soldiers. They can''t compare with the special military instructors in the military training of North University of Qing Dynasty!


    "What kind of fight? Sulin, they''re all soldiers! They are all military training instructors Lin Qingxue thinks that Su Lin must be crazy to think so.


    "What are you afraid of? Qingxue, I didn''t fight the instructor? Hey, hey... " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "What? Sulin, what are you talking about


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Lin Qingxue vaguely remembered that he had heard about the cancellation of military training for freshmen in Qingbei University. It seems that it was because all the military training instructors were beaten by Su Lin during the freshman military training, so the new military training was cancelled.


    "Do you mean Su Lin, in Qingbei University, it''s rumored that the instructor was beaten up before he cancelled his military training Is it true? "


    "Yes! Qing Xue, did you know that? So! You don''t have to worry. The instructors in our school are all from special forces. They are all big five and three thick. It seems that they are capable of fighting. If you look at these things in front of you, you can see that you are a soldier only when you wear military uniform. If you look at your figure, how can you have any good skills? "


    It''s true that ordinary soldiers are very different from special forces. In general, a special soldier can fight two or three ordinary soldiers alone without losing ground. It''s not that Su Lin belittles the instructors in front of her, but that the special forces are vulnerable in Su Lin''s eyes. How can these soldiers be his opponents?


    "Well Sulin, you You have to be careful, too


    Lin Qingxue''s heart still has some uneasiness, both hands are grasping tightly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Lin said, and then stood out, facing Qin Ming, who came forward to challenge him, he said with a smile, "Yo Yo It''s not enough for one person to be beaten. Are you still in a group? I said, are you masochists? " [


    "Stinky boy, don''t be arrogant. You will cry for a while."


    Before Qin Ming, he was still rushing to revenge. But now that he has surrounded Sulin, he is not in a hurry. He held his chest in both hands. Looking at Su Lin with great interest, he said, "dead duck has a hard mouth. Do you see, stinky boy, these are the instructors of military training in Beijing Normal University. As long as I give an order, the keeper will beat you so much that your mother doesn''t know you. Just what you did on me, I want to double No Find it in you ten times Ha ha Now you know you''re scared? Now it''s no use even if you kneel down and beg me Brothers, catch him for me, and I will beat him into a pig''s head myself... "


    At the command of Qin Ming. The military training instructors surrounded Sulin little by little.


    But here, on the campus of Beijing Normal University, so many military training instructors in military uniform surrounded here, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Especially freshmen, pay special attention to what instructors are doing. We see that there are instructors around here. It seems that they are teaching someone. They all come around to watch the fun.


    "Come on, everybody! There seems to be a large number of instructors around the West Second District. What are you teaching? "


    "Tut I don''t know who offended the drillmaster! So many instructors find fault That man is miserable... "


    "It won''t be a freshman! I think it should be Laosheng But no matter who it is, who provokes the drillmaster, can he have good fruit to eat? "


    "Go and have a look. If you go late, there will be no good play to watch..."


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of students gathered around to watch the excitement, but they found that there were so many military training instructors. They surrounded three people. Two women and one man. The women are very beautiful. One is pure and lovely, the other is beautiful.


    Especially another female, some of these freshmen know each other.


    "Why? Isn''t that our instructor teacher, Mr. Lin? Yes? What are the instructors going to do to our teacher Lin? "


    "Should not be those instructors who can''t make love, so they will be strong?"


    "Who knows? It''s better not to be nosy... "


    ¡­¡­ [


    these students who were in a hurry to watch over. I haven''t figured out what kind of situation it is. I''ll start here. The instructors followed Qin Ming''s orders. Facing Sulin, he thought it was very easy to catch the stinky boy, but they were surprised. Sulin''s action was very fast, very fast.


    A punch!


    A kick!


    There is no redundancy in every move. None of the earliest instructors who came forward was the enemy of Sulin''s one move, and was knocked to the ground by Su Lin with one move. Although did not hit the crucial point, but actually ache how can''t stand up.


    "Ah! How could this happen? This son of a bitch How could it be so powerful? Come on Call for reinforcements... "


    Qin Ming didn''t go forward. He had the chance to win, but so easily, Su Lin put down seven or eight instructors in a moment. Quickly pick up the mobile phone, dial the number of commander Wu, in a hurry to let head Wu speed will the rest of the instructors are brought.


    "Stinky boy, he is very arrogant! Everybody Let''s go! I don''t believe you can deal with so many people at the same time Let''s go together... "


    Qin Ming, who was already in his heart, retreated as he gave the command, and the instructors were also careful to push towards Su Lin step by step, then exchanged their eyes, and rushed toward Su Lin one by two, three and one.


    "Sulin! Be careful... "


    Seeing such a dangerous scene, Lin Qingxue''s heart can''t help but pull up, this is worried about Su Lin. However, before she had time to help Sulin think of countermeasures, Sulin had already defeated these instructors one by one.Indeed, these instructors surrounded all directions, and it was impossible for Sulin to escape. However, Su Lin didn''t need to escape at all. Instead, he faced the difficulties one by one, smashed them one by one, and with one punch and one foot, it was such a simple move, but it was a hundred attempts. Deftly dodging these instructors'' attacks, Sulin fought back one by one, and soon, in a few minutes, all of them fell to the ground.


    "Wow! I I can''t believe it. What''s wrong with my eyes? Ok That''s great. Who''s that kid? He alone put down more than 30 military training instructors? "


    "How wonderful! What a rebirth of Bruce Lee


    "Big news! Big news! What class is this boy from? Why do I look familiar? "


    "What a familiar sight! He is not from our school at all! Su Lin, the freshman of Qingbei University who was very popular a while ago, do you know? I''ve seen the picture. It seems to be him! It is said that Su Lin beat the instructor of Qingbei University. So the freshmen of Qingbei University don''t need military training... "


    "Isn''t it? Is this rumor true? Is this Su Lin really so powerful? Can you beat an entire drillmaster company alone? Is it impossible? "


    "Why not? No! Don''t you know the situation now? 80% of the boy is Su Lin.... "


    "Why did he come to our school?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the students were watching. It was a sensation. They have never seen such a scene! They were majestic in front of them, and they were able to beat the instructors. They were so beaten down by Su Lin, who could not get up like a dog.


    If you think about the rumor of Qingbei university not long ago, these freshmen have discovered Su Lin''s identity.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Su Lin clapped his hands and looked at the instructors who fell in front of him. Then he looked at Qin Ming, who was the only one standing trembling and afraid. He said with a smile: "ha ha! Don''t you want revenge on me? Aren''t you a drag? Don''t you want me to beg for mercy? Ha ha And now? You can take a look. These soldiers you called, tut tut Too weak! Too weak! It''s not a good fight! Now it''s your turn to relax with me? Before I let you off, that is in the face of snow. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    From Qin Ming''s young ability to become a major and the other party''s arrogant and domineering character, Su Lin knew that the other side was not small in origin, and he must be a descendant of an aristocratic family. So, before the shot. Sulin just gave him a little lesson. I didn''t expect that he would advance with an inch and move the soldiers here.


    This kind of person, if you don''t give him a blood lesson, he may have a chance to harass Lin Qingxue in the future. In any case, Su Lin has a gold medal from President Gu. To break the sky, he is not afraid of any big disaster. Not to mention beating an unreasonable dandy.


    "You What do you want? You Don''t come here... "


    Qin Ming is still hard spoken, but Su Lin has not given him this opportunity. He goes forward to fly a leg, hits his chin and kicks him out. At the same time. He stepped forward and kicked Qin Ming''s stomach with a click. It''s a broken rib.


    This time, Sulin is really not polite, dare to covet their own women, this is the most intolerable thing for Sulin, this moment, Sulin''s heart has a trace of murder.


    "Wait Wait a minute Feet Leave people under your feet... "


    At this time, head Wu with the remaining five or six instructors, rushed to come. When Qin Ming received a call for help, he already knew that the matter was not good. I''m afraid it was something serious.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, he saw his soldiers falling all over the ground, and then Qin Ming was trampled on by Su Lin. it seemed that he was badly hurt. He quickly made a plea for Qin Ming.


    "Hum! Is there another rescue? Who are you? Do you want to make a start for Qin Ming? " Su Lin said with a faint smile.


    "This This little brother, maybe There may be some misunderstanding. I am the head of the military training in Beijing Normal University. My name is Wu. If you can look at my face, that''s all. Let go of commander Qin? After all, he is the eldest young master of the Qin family, and he is also a major. If things get too big, it will not do you any good... "


    Commander Wu knew that Su Lin in front of him was not a simple person, so he said kindly.


    "Ha ha! Are you the leader of these soldiers? Ha ha The soldiers under your hands are not so good, are they? It was solved by three or three of us. "


    Su Lin laughed and ignored the plea of commander Wu, which made the head of Wu''s face a little bit uneasy and called, "little brother. I''m a good word to say in front of you, I don''t care how much background your home has. It''s enough for you to go to the military court by beating soldiers in such a public way. Even if your family background is terrible, can you afford such a crime? "


    Seeing that good words didn''t work, commander Wu began to threaten Su Lin and said, "don''t think that if you have a good skill, you can do it faster than a gun? You don''t make us shoot. "Said, Wu regimental commander and his side several drillmasters, will come out when preparing the pistol to take out, also loaded. All of a sudden, the atmosphere is getting tense again. Lin Qingxue, in particular, saw that the other party even took out his gun. He quickly blocked Su Lin in front of him and exclaimed, "it''s none of Sulin''s business. Don''t embarrass Sulin It''s all caused by me Sulin, you You stop They They have guns... "


    "What''s wrong with guns?"


    Su Lin gently opened Lin Qingxue and kicked Qin Ming, who had fainted under his feet, and said to the commander in front of him, "do you really think I''m afraid of you with a gun?"


    "You don''t come here. I''ll shoot you. It''s a fabulous day. Who''s the son of you who dares to treat the military law like this? "


    Commander Wu was forced to step back by Su Lin''s momentum.


    "I''m not my son, and I don''t have any background. Why should he bully my woman, but I can''t settle accounts with him? I Sulin is not happy with him, so I can fight if he wants. What''s the matter? "


    Su Lin laughed, but he took out his officer''s certificate from his pocket and threw it to commander Wu. "What''s so great about major? I''m a major general. It''s not a matter of minutes to beat him."


    Commander Wu opened the officer''s card that Sulin had thrown in tremblingly. He was surprised to see the date of his birth on it. Only a major general of eighteen years old? How could that be possible?


    However, this officer''s certificate is not fake. The steel seal on it is not allowed to be forged. Moreover, it seems that commander Wu has heard some rumors recently that he has newly conferred a very young major general. As for the specific how young, head Wu is not known, but now think of Su Lin in front of him, is it difficult for him?


    If this is true, isn''t Sulin the youngest major general in history? The youngest major general in the history of the Republic can''t be wrong. Commander Wu has basically confirmed Su Lin''s identity in his heart. He is the mysterious new major general conferred by the military ministry a few days ago.


    "Ha ha! Yes? Don''t believe it''s true? You can call and ask your chief, by the way Last time, commander Chen gave me the officer''s certificate and gun. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the gun with me today. Otherwise, I would have shot this son of a bitch! "


    Su Lin gave a smile and went forward to the rank of commander Wu on his shoulder. He said with a smile, "commander Wu, what''s your rank? Don''t you have to salute when you see the officer? " (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Crazy!


    Someone beat the military training instructor!


    And it''s not the first time!


    Around the university town in Beijing, there are already crazy rumors.


    Su Lin, a freshman of Qingbei University, not only in Qingbei University, but also in Qingbei University, the instructors of general training all beat up, thus canceling the military training of Qingbei University.


    In addition, they all the way to the nearby Beijing Normal University, so that only half of the military training in Beijing Normal University was cancelled.


    As a result, the freshmen who are suffering from military training in the surrounding university cities are shouting, asking Su Lin to come to their school to rescue them.


    As the initiator of all this, Sulin has no way to meet their demands. After calling Qin Ming and others that day, Su Lin had already received a call from Chen Geng Nan from the military side. However, in the phone call, Chen Geng Nan just asked Su Lin to keep a little low-key. He did not criticize Su Lin too much.


    After all, Su Lin''s ability is there. Even Chen Geng Nan is afraid of putting too much emphasis on Su Lin. Sulin is just an impulsive young man. God knows what kind of crazy things he will do if he really annoys Sulin. Therefore, Chen Geng Nan would use the rank of a major general to win over Su Lin. [


    moreover, Chen Geng Nan also inquired about the causes and consequences of this incident. It is true that Qin Ming really annoyed Su Lin. it is no wonder that Su Lin was angry to clean up the group of instructors. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Chen Geng Nan opened and closed one eye. It''s just that there''s some trouble with the Qin family in Beijing. Chen Geng Nan was still thinking about how to communicate with the Qin family. But I didn''t expect that the Qin family took the initiative to stop.


    Later, Chen Geng Nan found out that Su Lin''s girlfriend was the eldest lady of the Qin family who had been in the field. This makes Chen Geng Nan can''t help laughing. Su Lin, the son-in-law of Qin family, beat his brother-in-law. And it''s very serious. I dislocated my chin and fractured my two ribs. It''s estimated that I''ll be lying in the hospital for several months before I can recover.


    As the central figure of this incident, Lin Qingxue now lives in Sulin''s big house. Also full of joy. After all, even if she had rented in Jian''an city before. Also not so big, and the furniture is complete, spacious and bright, decorate European style. How can you not like it?


    It''s just. Living with Kiko Kiko. Let Lin Qingxue a little strange and awkward. Besides, the house belongs to Sulin, naturally. Sulin will live here, too.


    The strange combination of two women and one man makes Lin Qingxue feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he also suspects the relationship between Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi. What''s more, Su Lin didn''t tell Ji Gong Qingzi not to disclose anything, so under Lin Qingxue''s conscious chatting and inquiring, Jigong Qingzi accidentally revealed his relationship with Sulin.


    The talkative Ji Gong Qingzi obviously talked to Lin Qingxue very well, and he didn''t have any sense of secrecy. He even told him about Su Lin''s trip to the dwarf country. In fact, Ji Gong Qingzi thought that Lin Qingxue and Su Lin were so close, so they should know this.


    "Su Lin, did you have such a relationship with Xiaoqing?"


    At the thought of this, Lin Qingxue felt uncomfortable in her heart. I want to find Sulin to blame, but I feel that I don''t have this position at all. How can I do such a thing?


    Similarly, Lin Qingxue, on the contrary, envies Ji Gong Qingzi. The pure and lovely Ji Gong Qingzi, who was originally the Royal daughter of the dwarfs country, has chosen the road of fate and fled all the way to the capital of China. In order to find Sulin, she wants to live with Sulin. This is how much courage, this is also a woman can do the best for love?


    Thinking of himself, Lin Qingxue felt that he was really stupid! When she was closest to Su Lin, she took the initiative to escape from Sulin and left her to Qin Yanran. At this time, Lin Qingxue felt that she was really a fool!


    "Xiaoqing! Xiaoqing let''s go! Where is it? Yesterday I said I would take you to Qingbei University, but I didn''t succeed because of a lot of things. Let''s go! In the past, the college has been in touch with each other... "


    Opening the door, Sulin walked straight in and interrupted the conversation between the two girls.


    "Well! Sulin, good! When I went to Qingbei University, I had been famous for a long time when I was in dwarf country. You are the highest institution in China. "


    Ji Gong Qingzi jumped to the ground and took Su Lin''s arm. Then he turned his head and gave Lin Qingxue a sweet smile and said, "sister Qingxue, let''s go first! Goodbye


    "Qingxue, I took Xiaoqing to Qingbei university to register and report. Would you like to have dinner together at noon? " [


    Sulin asked.


    "No No, I''m There''s something else about the school. "


    Regretful and sad Lin Qingxue looks at Su Lin holding Ji Gong Qingzi''s small waist and walks out. There is an indescribable taste and feeling in her eyes.


    "What a fool I am! Silly... "


    Repeatedly repeat this sentence, Lin Qingxue only hates that time can''t flow back, and she doesn''t catch Su Lin completely. Now Sulin seems to have been divided up by several women, but Not her part.Su Lin didn''t know that Jigong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue had said so much. He took Ji Gong Qingzi to the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University and went into the academic affairs office. Chen Xueling, vice president of the Academy of fine arts, received him.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Ji Xiaoqing, who we contacted before. I believe that he has already said hello to you there?"


    Before, everything had been arranged by the Ministry of public security and Qingbei University, so Su Lin easily helped Ji Xiaoqing complete all the admission procedures. He arranged Ji Xiaoqing to major in painting. According to his own interests, he mainly studied Chinese ink painting and Western oil painting.


    "This Sulin! What''s going on? This time, the Royal daughter of this dwarf country? In the end What does it matter? What is his origin? Even dad should pay so much attention to him? I was specially instructed to... "


    After Su Lin left, Chen Xueling frowned at Su Lin and said to herself strangely.


    "Great! Sulin, I can go to school with you in the future. You know what? My biggest wish since I was a child is to go to a normal university like an ordinary person! "


    Jigong Qingzi, who was so happy, just walked out of the Academy of fine arts and hugged Su Lin with a big hug.


    But at this time, Su Lin''s eyes widened. Not far away, Qin Yanran happened to pass by. She also widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: third watch!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "No, I was seen by Yanran, the little vinegar king."


    Su Lin saw Qin Yanran in front of her, but she was not good at the right way in her heart. Qin Yanran turned her head and left, and she was very angry.


    "Yan Ran..."


    With a cry, Qin Yanran stopped. Su Lin was trying to catch up with him, but he was caught by Ji Gong Qingzi: "Su Lin, that must be Yan Ran''s sister? I heard sister Qingxue say that you are here. I''ll explain to sister Yanran. "


    The understanding Ji Gong Qingzi of course immediately knew what was going on. She asked Su Lin not to go there, but ran over.


    "Let Xiaoqing pass? Will It''s getting more troublesome? "


    Su Lin looks at what Ji Gong Qingzi and Qin Yanran are saying seriously. He is tangled in his heart. When he hesitates to go forward, he suddenly sees Qin Yanran''s angry face. He is relieved and even talks and laughs with Ji Gong Qingzi.


    "This Yan Ran, you Why are you here? "


    Seeing this, Su Lin strangely stepped forward, touched his head, and said with embarrassment.


    "Why am I here? Hum! Sulin, I knew you. When you see a beautiful girl, you leave me alone, don''t you? You''re not in school these days, and you don''t often contact me, do you? "


    Murmur mouth, Qin Yanran is Miss Sulin, and blame Sulin.


    "Sister Yanran, Sulin is very busy these days. Besides, I want to thank Su Lin for saving me and sending me to Qingbei University. Don''t blame him OK or not? Su Lin has such a beautiful girlfriend as sister Yanran. It''s really his blessing! I''m so happy for you... "


    Ji Gong Qingzi smiles sweetly, and then holds Qin Yanran''s hand and Sulin''s hand, putting their two hands together.


    "This What''s going on? Xiaoqing, what did you just say to Yanran? "


    Su Lin wondered why Qin Yanran suddenly became so close to Jigong Qingzi. Is it difficult for her royal highness in this dwarf country to become magic?


    "Nothing! Su Lin, I was to you to save my sister said to listen to Yan Ran sister, but also to avoid misunderstanding of sister Yan Ran! I just gave you a hug. Just thank you


    Turn around. Ji Gong Qingzi said with a sly smile to Sulin.


    "Sulin. I know that you have great ability. My mother also heard the news and told me about the training you went to the military. But you Can you. When you have time. Spend more time with me in school? "


    It''s a little pinched. Qin Yanran said the grievances in the stomach these days.


    This is not like the college life she wants. Seeing that other girls in the dormitory are busy dating, Qin Yanran is alone every night. Just waiting for a phone call from Sulin, which makes her heart very tormented. However, she also knew that there was something wrong with Sulin. She had to be out of school.


    "Sorry! Yan Ran, is I did not accompany you well. Let''s go. What would you like to eat tonight? Let''s have a big meal! And then Going to the playground in the evening? How about that? "


    Su Lin said sorry, and then said to Jigong Qingzi, "Xiaoqing, you go home first! You can get ready to come to school tomorrow. Can you find the way back? "


    "Yes. So Sulin, I''ll go back first. "


    Ji Gong Qingzi also knew that it was time to leave time for Su Lin and Qin Yanran. He grinned on the surface, then turned his head, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Su Linjun! You are a capable man, so there are so many beautiful and excellent women around you. But it doesn''t matter. Qingzi just wants to be with you all his life. Besides With so many beautiful sisters there, Qingzi won''t be lonely! "


    "Sulin, you are really good at it! Even the Royal daughters of dwarfs have been seduced by you? Don''t think I can be fooled by you. I see that the appearance of Ji Gong Qingzi is obviously interesting to you, and he still tries to defend for you. I don''t know where you are, and even the Royal daughters of the humble country are so infatuated with you... "


    When Ji Gong Qingzi left, Qin Yanran showed her original jealous appearance. Her small fist hit Sulin''s chest like a raindrop.


    "Yan Ran, ha ha You can see it. Don''t you know where I am? "


    Su Lin smiles and hugs Qin Yan Ran in her arms, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you these days. Let''s go and have some delicious food... "


    "Hum! Don''t block my mouth with food. Do you think I''m a foodstuff? I will buy you something delicious. When I go back, I will tell my mother that she will teach you a good lesson. And, after all these days, you haven''t called your mother, have you? Don''t you know your mother missed you


    With a straight face, Qin Yanran teaches Su Lin a lesson. She has been looking at her mother''s photos of Sulin in her mobile phone these days and sighed bitterly!


    "It''s my fault. Or, Yanran, we ask aunt Ping to come out for dinner! I miss aunt Ping too... "Indeed, Sulin felt guilty. Too many women, his heart, really began to accommodate it! Always care about this and lose the other, looking at Qin Yanran, thinking of Fang Liping, the heart is very guilty of this pair of mother and daughter. Especially aunt Ping, Sulin felt that Aunt Ping had sacrificed so much for herself, but she still softened her heart when she saw other beautiful women.


    "If I had known, I should not have provoked their royal daughter, Ji Gong Qingzi, when they were in the dwarf country. Now, ah... " Think of Jigong Qingzi that ChuChu pitiful appearance, Su Lin also has no way.


    "You think mother is as free as we are! Mom is going to work overtime tonight, and I don''t have time today. Su Lin, how is your class preparing for the campus sports meeting? I''m getting bored with the registration these days In particular, no one signed up for the men''s 5000 meter race... "


    Qin Yanran is the monitor of financial class 2. She is preparing for the campus sports meeting and the party after the campus sports meeting these days.


    "And this? Campus sports meeting. Why don''t I know? No one told me? I am also the monitor of our class


    At this time, Sulin remembered that he was also the monitor, but how could no one say this thing to himself?


    "Come on! Su Lin, during the Counselor''s meetings, Liu Xin, the Deputy monitor of your class, went there. Now he is under the name of deputy monitor, holding the monitor''s heart for you! You go back and ask him. When I met him yesterday, he also said that no one had signed up for the 5000 meter project in your class... "


    Said. Qin Yanran also mentioned the new year''s party. "And the freshmen''s party. All classes have to prepare programs. I think you should pay more attention to the things in the class! Otherwise, I''m afraid your monitor will be dismissed by the head teacher soon. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Yan Ran, I don''t care about the position of the monitor anyway. I didn''t want to be. It''s just Is this 5000 meters so difficult? Why, our two classes. No one dares to sign up? "


    Su Lin didn''t want to be a monitor. So naturally, he didn''t care about the class teacher Xu Hui''s removal of his monitor. What''s more, I''m afraid he will soon be a monitor who asks for leave all day for various reasons and excuses!


    "Of course. That''s five thousand meters. When you were in high school, you didn''t run a kilometer. At that time, there were many boys who couldn''t hold on to it. It''s a 5000 meter race in college. It''s estimated that the champion can finish the whole race. "


    Qin Yanran looked at Su Lin, then glared at him and said, "and, Su Lin, how can I hear that you didn''t have enough trouble in our Qingbei University, and then went to Beijing Normal University? Did you call the instructors of other schools? Now do you know what college students in Beijing call you? "


    "What do you call me?" Sulin asked curiously.


    "You are called a drillmaster killer! A lot of school freshmen come to our school''s forum to post and ask you to go to their school and beat their school instructors down! "


    Qin Yanran said to Su Lin in a bad way, but Su Lin didn''t care about the way: "haha! Yanran, that''s not my intention to find fault. I have no choice but to Speaking of Beijing Normal University, Yan Ran, guess who I saw in Beijing Normal University yesterday


    "Who? Who did you see? "


    Once heard Su Lin say so, Qin Yan Ran''s heart is also suddenly moved, a little worried about the tunnel.


    "I saw Mr. Lin. You know what? We have been unable to contact Teacher Lin, originally in Beijing Normal University, teacher Lin is to test our Qingbei university graduate students. little does one think! That day, I happened to meet by the way. After chatting with Mr. Lin, I found that when I saw you and aunt Ping on the plane at Rongcheng airport that day, Mr. Lin was also there! She saw us then, but I didn''t see her. Did you see her then? "


    Su Lin just casually asked, but Qin Yanran seemed to have been electrocuted. She waved her hand fiercely and said, "no! No I haven''t seen Mr. Lin... "


    "No, no! Yanran, what are you doing with such a big reaction? By the way, why don''t you tell Aunt Ping that I''ll go to sleep this weekend


    "OK Ah Sulin, I There is something else in my class. Let''s go first Telephone contact... "


    In a hurry, with a guilty heart, Qin Yanran said goodbye incoherently to Su Lin, and ran toward the girls'' dormitory building.


    "Yan Ran, this is What''s the matter? "


    Su Lin strange a, Qin Yan Ran no longer have time to accompany themselves, can only go back to the dormitory to find Han Feng they.


    "Ah What''s going on? Su Lin still found that Mr. Lin had come to the capital, and I also met with Mr. Lin. fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t tell Sulin that I met me at the airport But Now, Su Lin and Mr. Lin have met. In the future There will be more contact What to do? "


    Some flustered Qin Yanran returned to the dormitory, leaning on the bed, with a sad face.Lin Qingxue has always been regarded as Qin Yanran''s biggest competitor. Although she has now officially become Sulin''s girlfriend, Qin Yanran feels a huge threat whenever she thinks of the look in her eyes when she looks at Lin Qingxue in high school. However, at this time, Qin Yanran felt that she could not do anything except being jealous. It was really contradictory.


    When Su Lin returned to her dormitory, she found that the whole dormitory was discussing the campus sports meeting.


    "What? Han Feng, how about the sports meeting in our class? Why don''t I know? Did you attend? "


    As soon as Sulin heard about the sports meeting, she asked them.


    "Boss, do you still know about the sports meeting? I thought you didn''t know it Han Feng said with a smile, "a few days ago, the head teacher looked for you all over the world to talk about the sports meeting and the party, but I couldn''t find your figure, so now it has been handed over to the Deputy monitor Liu Xin. Now, boss, you''re the monitor. Basically, you''re just an empty shell... "


    "Yes! Boss, and Li Boda, the president of karate, do you know that? He is a master of 5000 meters. He wins the 5000 meters in almost every school sports meeting. This time, in order to get back face, he even came to our class to give you a post. It''s just that you''re not here. We''ll help you bring the battle notes back... "


    Feng Shaoyu handed Su Lin a battle note on the table and said, "boss, I think you''d better pretend that you don''t see this one. Otherwise, we will not be able to meet the challenge. That''s 5000 meters! Where can ordinary people run down? "


    "Yes! Boss, just pretend you don''t know about it. After the sports meeting, Li Boda must want to say that you can''t do anything. " Mu Qingshan also advised Su Lin to say, "anyway, it''s enough for our martial arts club to slap them hard. Now they don''t have many members. You see, Li Boda is so angry that he wants to revenge on the boss, but he is afraid of being beaten by the boss Ha ha It''s too calming... "


    "How dare Li Boda come to find fault? It seems that the lesson is not enough? "


    Su Lin looked at the war post full of provocative words, laughed and said, "he really thought that he could find the field in the sports field?"


    and at this time, Xu Hui, the head teacher, who had been looking at the boy''s dormitory for a long time, was rushing to catch up with the news of Su Lin''s return.


    "Sulin! Finally I finally got you... "


    As soon as she entered the door, Xu Hui grasped Su Lin''s arm, for fear that he would run away again.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not playing truant. I have regular leave. What do you want me to do in such a hurry?" Su Lin was surprised to see Xu Hui and said. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Today''s update will be earlier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Sulin. It''s not that the teacher said you, your monitor, do you think that what you do is very dereliction of duty? If you don''t ask for leave all day long, you are not sad at all about the sports meeting and the party in the class. If you look at the list in the newspaper, there are many events that have no students. What should we do? "


    Xu Hui is really afraid of Su Lin, a prickly student, with the support of the headmaster. In the eyes of the students, Xu Hui has no way to take Sulin.


    "Miss Xu, then You can take my monitor off! I didn''t want to be a monitor anyway


    Su Lin laughed. He could have been a good monitor. But Xu Hui insisted: "the list of class cadres has been handed over to the college. Now it can''t be changed temporarily. You have to work for at least half a semester. I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find a way to solve the list of sports events. No one in our class has signed up for the 5000 meter race. In any case, as the monitor''s duty, you should find one for me... "


    "Five thousand meters?"


    Hearing that it was 5000 meters again, Sulin thought that it was only 5000 meters. Was it so terrible? He looked around Han Feng, Feng Shaoyu and Mu Qingshan, but he didn''t expect that they all went to one side in fear.


    "Don''t look at me, boss. I can''t run. I''m out of breath when I run one kilometer. How can I run 5000 meters? " Han Feng cunningly said.


    "Me too. Boss, look at my physique. It''s not suitable for running at all. It''s killing me to run 5000 meters. " Feng Shaoyu also dodged. As for mu Qingshan, although he wanted to help Su Lin, he also felt that he couldn''t run 5000 meters. He said with a bitter face: "boss, the 5000 meters are not really run by people. It''s not that we don''t want to participate, it''s that the 5000 meters is too difficult. "


    "I knew you couldn''t. It doesn''t matter, Miss Xu. This is 5000 meters. If no one runs, I''ll do it myself, OK? Is there anything else? " [


    Su Lin takes 5000 meters to himself, and it happens that Li Boda is not clamoring to let your grandfather Su look good in the stadium? Then open your eyes and have a good look. At that time, who will lose face?


    "What? Boss, are you going to the 5000 meters? No, no, No Isn''t it just right for him to lose to Li Boda? " Han Feng quickly advised Su Lin Road.


    "Go to your madman. Do you know I''m going to lose? ha-ha. He wants me to lose face on the playground? But we have to see if he has this ability. "


    With the best beauty cultivation system in place, Su Lin, who was afraid of the small 5000 meters, naturally accepted the competition.


    "You still have some responsibilities, Sulin, and the preparations for the party. There must be a program in our class. Are you going to take on the past alone? "


    Xu Hui, the head teacher, said to Su Lin with her hands akimbo and a smile.


    "No problem. Teacher, I''ll perform magic tricks then


    Since things are all in a hurry, Sulin took over all at one breath. Isn''t it just performing a program? Sulin has the ability to control time. Isn''t it very easy to perform one or two magic tricks?


    "Good, good Sulin, I''ll report it to the college. "


    I didn''t make trouble to Sulin. Xu Hui has nothing to say. She leaves the boys'' dormitory a little angrily.


    "Boss What did you just say? Party performance, you do not perform a good martial arts performance, what magic do you perform? I don''t know. You can do magic


    Han Feng came forward and asked curiously.


    "Hey! Magic is so simple. Shall I get you one now


    With a smile, Su Lin took out a coin of one yuan from his pocket and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he held it in the air and said confidently, "did you just see that I have a one dollar coin in my hand? Now, I''m going to make this coin disappear and appear in the glass in my mouth. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Let the coin disappear and go to the glass so far away? Boss, you''re not kidding, are you? Don''t you think you already put a coin in the glass? " [


    in disbelief, Feng Shaoyu ran to the glass and looked at it. Then he turned it upside down and indicated to everyone that there was no coin in it.


    "Boss, you must be bragging! It''s impossible to change the coin! By the way, what about coins? Open your hand and let''s see. Are you still in it? "


    Han Feng also does not believe evil to ask Su Lin to open his hand. Sulin smiles and stretches his hand. The coin of that one yuan is still safely in it.


    "Now, have you checked it? See clearly! Give me the coin


    Sulin deliberately blew a breath on his hand and opened his hand. Sure enough, the coin that was still in it disappeared. But in the glass on the other side of the stage, Feng Shaoyu suddenly found that there was actually a one dollar coin in the glass that had been empty before."With With Too It''s amazing! Boss, really The coins are coming... " Feng Shaoyu widened his eyes and said strangely.


    "Isn''t it? So amazing? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Boss, you must have used some kind of cover I have seen similar magic before. It must be nurseries. Shaoyu, are you the eldest one? You put the coin in, didn''t you? "


    "You are the nursery! Madman, do you think I put a coin in that hand? It''s amazing magic, boss. I''m looking forward to it The boss really knows everything? "


    Don''t believe in evil Han Feng, want to break the casserole to ask the end, but Sulin is smiling, took the mobile phone and other things, and then went out of the dormitory door.


    "Hello, hello Boss, wait a minute. You haven''t told me how you did it... "


    Han Feng, who has been pondering for a long time, still doesn''t know how Sulin does it. He wants to chase him out, but Sulin has gone far away. He didn''t know that Sulin had just suspended the time and put the coin into the glass.


    Su Lin, who just walked out of the boys'' dormitory building, his mobile phone rang again. Seeing that the caller ID was from Yun Yiyi, Sulin remembered that yunyilin Media Co., Ltd., which he and yunyiyi established together, had not cared about for a long time.


    "Hello! Yunyiyi, how are you? How is the company doing now? Is there enough money? If it''s not enough, I''ll increase the capital here! "


    Su Lin is now a local tycoon with a billion dollars in hand. I don''t know how to spend it.


    "Ah! Sulin, it seems that you are getting rich again recently! There are some financial gaps in the company. After all, the first product, our new album, will be released soon. A lot of money has been spent on media publicity and publicity. Millions of them have been spent these days. In addition, the purchase of equipment to be negotiated soon and so on... "


    Yunyiyi''s warm and sweet voice rang at the end of the phone, and Sulin said happily, "it doesn''t matter, yunyiyi, I''ll call 100 million yuan to the company''s account in a moment. Wait What are you talking about? New album released? So fast? "


    Come back to the God, Su Lin just remembered, cloud Yiyi for their own production of an album "cloud Yilin", unexpectedly will be released soon? Su Lin still remembers that the songs inside were basically sung by herself and yunyiyi. Unexpectedly, the post production was completed so soon.


    "100 million? Sulin, don''t tell me you won the lottery again. Why so much money? "


    Cloud Yi Yi said in surprise. In fact, although she was a little nervous about the funds, it was not a problem at all. She just said so casually, but she didn''t expect that Su Lin would pay 100 million yuan. Rao, who grew up in an aristocratic family, couldn''t help but exclaim. 100 million is not a small number.


    "No! No, I did some other small businesses and made some money. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, the source of the money is absolutely legitimate. First of all, when was our album released? Is the press conference open? "


    "Sulin, I want to tell you about it! The press conference is tomorrow. Do you have time to come? Ha ha After all, you are also the lead singer. Basically, every song is sung by us. If you don''t come, I''m afraid many journalists will hold on to this problem! "


    Yun Yiyi is a little worried about the tunnel. After all, recently, she has heard many rumors about Su Lin in the school from Lianxin Yunkou. There are too many legends about Su Lin in Qingbei University, such as freshmen''s boyfriends, group beating instructors, teasing class teachers, reviving martial arts club, etc. Cloud Yiyi has been busy in the company, suddenly feel that he and Sulin have become two world people again.


    "Tomorrow? no problem. Yunyiyi Xuejie, I''ll be early tomorrow morning. I''ll see you in our company! By the way, I''ll let Yanran go together then! Yanran has always wanted to make a movie when the movie star came, just in time, our company also began to prepare to shoot a movie? We can talk about ideas together


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong these days. Otherwise, Sulin will miss the news conference of "cloud Yilin". When it comes to film making, packaging and cultivating stars, Sulin thinks of Kiko Kiko again. With her pure and lovely appearance and her bell like voice, she will never be under the cloud if she becomes a movie star and singer. Unfortunately, Jigong Qingzi is not suitable for public exposure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Big star Yun Yiyi is about to release a new album, which is a hot news in the major entertainment media all over the country. Due to the breaking up of cloud Yiyi and the cloud family, and the termination of contract with the former entertainment company, it caused a sensation.


    This time, cloud Yiyi began to be his own boss and opened an entertainment media company. How much effect and sensation will the first album of the premiere have? This also makes a lot of media companies and entertainment reports still waiting to see.


    At the same time, Yunjia and Wangjia are also closely watching the latest development of cloud Yiyi company. Of course, they also have to inquire about the man named Sulin behind Yun Yiyi. However, when the Wang family and the Yun family wanted to check Su Lin''s detailed information behind the student''s identity background through their relationship, they unexpectedly found that the government officials they entrusted did not have the authority to query Sulin''s relevant information at all.


    This is worth pondering.


    It seems that people and animals are harmed. How could Sulin, a stinky boy from a small city, have such a strong background? Is his information more confidential than that of other provincial and ministerial officials?


    After learning this information, the Wangs wanted to move Su Lin''s mind, so they stopped and prepared to wait and see for a while. On the other side of the cloud family, their recent surveillance has not found that Yun Yiyi and Su Lin are too close. Therefore, they have been looking for the right time. In essence, they still want to force Yun Yiyi back to the cloud family, follow the orders of the cloud family, and complete the political marriage.


    Of course, cloud Yiyi has done these things behind the scenes for the cloud family and the Wang family. But I really don''t know. Naive, she thought that after such a verbal break with the cloud family, she could really have nothing to do with the two aristocratic families.


    Yun Yiyi wants to rely on his own ability now. Go to prove to these two aristocratic families that they can live well and succeed without the help of the aristocratic families.


    The establishment of its own media company is the first step for cloud Yiyi to go out. And this time the release of "cloud Yilin" album is the most critical first link of this first step, if the album sales are not high and the wind is not good. Yun Yiyi is likely to fall from the throne of the leader of the domestic jade girl sect. [


    similarly, the cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., which she and Sulin established, will also be half dead because of "the door is not red". This is why Yunyi has to make this album with great care. However, Yun Yiyi believes that with her style of composition, together with Sulin and her chorus, every song is the standard of the main track of every previous album. And the main song "Yun Yilin" has reached the peak level of her singing career, and the managers of those media companies who have heard of it last time have all given unanimous praise. So for the quality of the album, Yun Yiyi is not worried at all.


    What cloud Yiyi is worried about is that, as a brand-new performing arts company, communication is not smooth in the aspects of the promotion and promotion of records, as well as the later sales channels, distributors and so on. Therefore, cloud Yiyi this time can be said to be under the blood. Not only to some entertainment weekly media a large amount of money to write soft hype, but also specially let the company''s marketing director Lian Xinyun take a large amount of deposit to sign contracts with various distribution channels.


    Moreover, on the Internet, music players including QQ music, KuWo music, kugou music, qianqianqianjingqu, google music, etc. have also received communication letters from the public relations department of cloud Yiyi company, which will be within one week after the release of the album. Put the songs from the album on the front page.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Everything seems to be going too well. But Yun Yiyi still has a trace of worry. It is because it is too smooth that such a worry will arise.


    At this time, in the cloud home, the cloud industry of the cloud family is communicating with Wang Boyuan, the owner of the Wang family.


    "Ha ha! According to this girl, really think rely on her own a person really can do up? This time, if she is not allowed to suffer hard, she will not know the cost of leaving our cloud home. "


    Yunye, also known as Yun Yiyi''s father, is communicating with Wang Boyuan, the owner of the Wang family. Wang Boyuan is Wang Yu''s father. He wanted to marry the cloud family, but he gave up because of Yun Yiyi''s betrayal of the cloud family.


    "Cloud industry, this time I spent a lot of money to let those media collectively stand up for cloud dependence. Anyway, it''s agreed that after Yun Yiyi returns to the cloud family, she will still be the daughter-in-law of our Wang family. You can''t cheat on this. Otherwise, we will not talk about marriage in the future. "


    Wang''s family is a big shot in the media industry and some energy resources. Compared with the cloud family, the strength of Wang''s family is still much higher. Therefore, Wang Boyuan''s words to Yun Yiyi''s father Yunye are not polite.


    "Brother Wang! What are you talking about? I hope we can become parents? Yiyi, this girl is young and full of vigor and does not know how to be unconventional. When she has suffered enough this time and knows that it is impossible without the support of the family, she will come back obediently. At that time, she must be the daughter-in-law of your Wang family, and she can''t run away. "


    Yunye is also naidi''s humble attitude towards Wang Boyuan. If he wants to become the owner of Wang''s family from several brothers, he must have strong foreign aid. His brothers, either his son married a young lady from another family, or his daughter married a son of another family. He has only Yun Yiyi''s daughter. If he doesn''t quickly find a foreign aid, he will easily lose the advantage in the core position competition."That''s good. Cloud industry, you can rest assured! At tomorrow''s press conference, Yun Yiyi will find that none of the media reporters originally agreed to be present. What''s more, does she really think QQ music, cool dog and other media players are so easy to negotiate? Even Entertainment Weekly is also the media of our Wang family. I''d like to see how her album can be sold without publicity and publicity in the media... "


    It turns out that all this is the plot of the cloud family and the Wang family. They let Yun Yiyi develop smoothly in the early stage. However, she has to be stuck at a critical moment, so that the news of her album release can not be sent out and the channel can not be sold. In this way, even if the album songs of yunyiyi are no better, their influence will not be improved.


    Wang family is a media magnate. A small part of domestic entertainment media is controlled by Wang family. Others should give Wang family some face. Therefore, as long as the Wangs speak, those media basically dare not report on the release of yunyiyi''s new album. By then, yunyiyi''s album will be released. But no news can be released. There is no news report, no press release report, and no songs can be found on mainstream players. How can it become popular? [


    such a crisis is approaching, but yunyiyi is oblivious. And Sulin did not know about it at all. At this time, Sulin was considering whether to spend the night in the new house!


    "It''s my own house. What''s so embarrassing about going there?"


    Sulin, who was itching in her heart, could not help but walk towards her new house after dinner.


    Jigong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue both live in it. The house is relatively large, more than 150 square meters. There are five rooms. Jigong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue each live in one, and another is a study. Su Lin chooses one of the remaining two. It''s right in the middle of the room between Jigong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue.


    Is walking on the road to the past, Su Lin''s mobile phone to a text message, open a look, it is Jigong Qingzi sent. Only yesterday, she bought a mobile phone to teach her how to send Chinese. Today, Sulin received a short message from Kiko.


    "Sulin! Where are you? What a big house! How cold! I am alone, good lonely, you come back to accompany me? o(n_ n) O ~ "


    the text message is just like this, and finally there is a smiling character symbol, which fully conforms to the lovely and pure image of kiyoshiko. As soon as Su Lin saw this message, she was even more desperate to return home. Originally, she wanted to walk back slowly, that is, walking for about ten or twenty minutes. But now saw Ji Gong Qingzi''s message, Su Lin quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and flew back to catch it.


    "I''ll be right back and wait for me."


    A simple reply to the text message, after a while, Sulin to the community door.


    As soon as Su Lin arrived at the door of the house on the fourth floor, he had just opened the door, and Jigong Qingzi had already been waiting at the door. As soon as Sulin opened the door, she threw herself up and hung on Sulin''s body and asked her to hold it. Her chest was so soft that she stuck it on her face.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t Don''t do this. It''s not good to be seen by the snow... "


    Su Lin is still a little worried that Lin Qingxue is at home, holding Ji Gong Qingzi''s soft and fragrant body, but her mind has also been flying up, and she is very hot.


    "Sister Qingxue is not here, Sulin, I I miss you so much. "


    Lying on Su Lin''s body, Ji Gong Qingzi''s sweet voice rings in Su Lin''s ear. She hugs Su Lin so tightly that she can''t bear to part.


    "Just a few hours apart, do you think that about me? Eh? Why is it so fragrant? Did you just take a shower? "


    Su Lin laughs and pats on the bottom of Jigong Qingzi, which is very sexual.


    "Well!"


    Ji Gong Qingzi blushed and nodded, "I''ll take a good bath and wait for you to come back."


    "No! I didn''t even wait for me to come back to take a bath together, but I secretly took a bath by myself. How can I punish you... "


    Faced with such a beautiful scene and no one in the house, Su Lin could not help but run to the bedroom with Jigong Qingzi in her arms. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. PS: third watch!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Oh! Su Lin... "


    Suddenly, he was picked up by the crazy Sulin. Jigong Qingzi was also surprised in his heart, but his face was hard to hide his joy.


    "Xiaoqing, you are so beautiful..."


    Jigong Qingzi gently put on the bed of Simmons, and Sulin can''t wait to untie the shackles of his body.


    "Ah Sulin, don''t... "


    Looking at Su Lin''s naked body and strong chest, Jigong Qingzi could not help but lower his head and did not dare to see Sulin.


    "Hey! Xiaoqing, you can''t run today! Darling Hey, hey... "


    Can''t wait to Su Lin, actually directly tore a pull will Ji Gong Qingzi body clothes to tear. The pleasure of tearing clothes stimulated Su Lin''s senses, especially the coquettish appearance of Ji Gong Qingzi, which let the flame of desire in Sulin''s chest directly burst out.


    And Jigong Qingzi, where did he see such a fierce Sulin! The first two relationships with Sulin were in warm water, one in a hot spring and one in a big bathtub. The two times of Sulin gave Ji Gong Qingzi a very good feeling. Sulin is gentle and considerate. She is gentle and caressing. [


    but today, Jigong Qingzi has seen another level of Su Lin.


    Sulin, who was furious, seemed to be a wild animal that had not been domesticated. He acted like a wounded deer and started shivering.


    "Sulin You... "


    His whole body shrank to the corner of the bed, and his clothes were stripped away by Su Lin. Ji Gong Qingzi looked at Su Lin in front of him. He was strange and familiar, and his heart was filled with an unspeakable sense of stimulation.


    "Hey! What about? Xiaoqing, how do you feel? It''s no longer a gentle caress, let you feel the wild of our Chinese men... "


    Today''s Sulin, see Ji Gong Qingzi this weak appearance, is unable to help but become rough. Finish saying, toward Ji Gong Qing Zi to rush in the past.


    Fury of the action, vigorously pressed Jigong Qingzi, Sulin that thick and hot lips, no matter politely pasted on Jigong Qingzi''s cherry small mouth. At this time, Jigong Qingzi, with her lips tightly closed, was also substituted into the atmosphere created by Su Lin and vowed to resist Su Lin''s invasion to death.


    "In the palace, the Chamberlain taught me the secrets between my husband and wife. Just There is this kind of Pretending to be raped by her husband Ok How exciting... "


    Jigong Qingzi is worthy of being a dwarf country''s woman. She soon entered the state and played this abnormal game with Su Lin.


    "With your mouth so tight? Just think I can''t help it? "


    There has been no way to invade the small mouth of Jigong Qingzi cherry, Sulin, a little angry, his big hands burning. He began to fumble on the body like Yangzhi jade of Jigong Qingzi.


    It''s hot!


    When Su Lin''s rough and hot palm touched Ji Gong Qingzi''s body, his whole body seemed to be shaking.


    Shivering, a tremor extending from the body to the soul, made Jigong Qingzi indulge in this fantasy scene.


    Scared! [


    excited!


    Desire!


    Exciting!


    Ji Gong Qingzi, who had just become a woman for a long time, could not bear such stimulation. When Su Lin''s rough and thick hand pinched her soft chest, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Good chance!"


    That''s what we''re waiting for. Su Lin''s flexible and slippery tongue seized the opportunity and slipped into Kiko''s cherry mouth and immediately entangled her little tongue.


    Itchy


    Being invaded by Sulin''s tongue, Jigong Qingzi was even more lost. At this moment, he had the idea of deliberately resisting. At this moment, he completely collapsed.


    Her body, from this moment on. From cherry red small mouth began to yield.


    Completely yield, the idea of resistance in the rout, the body began to curl up slowly, the whole person again like a kitten, want to rush into Sulin''s arms.


    Ji Gong Qingzi''s white Qian Qian thin hand also began to slowly grope for Su Lin''s body, that hateful T-shirt, Ji Gong Qingzi also did not politely extend in. Take off Su Lin''s T-shirt impolitely, touch Sulin''s hot chest, feel the pungent masculine breath, in the heart of Jigong Qingzi. And immediately it was boiling.


    The whole body became hot, and Jigong Qingzi could feel her forehead sweating. She lost her sense, but she didn''t need intelligence at all. With his head raised and his hands clasped around Sulin''s neck, Ji Gong Qingzi''s eyes became hot. He opened his mouth slightly, and his cherry red little tongue licked on the upper and lower lips, which immediately ignited the flame of Sulin''s desire.


    Can''t bear to play any longer, directly into the main topic, Su Lin a strong, from a weak little girl into a sexy girl Ji Gong Qingzi to the bed."Come on Su Lin... "


    In Jigong Qingzi''s whimpering, Su Lin gallops across the battlefield, but he doesn''t notice at all. Outside the house, Lin Qingxue has come back from work from Beijing Normal University. He has bought vegetables, lean meat, tofu and crucian carp. He is going to go home and stew crucian carp soup!


    "How wonderful! I don''t have to live in such a small place. I don''t even have a kitchen to cook and eat. I haven''t been cooking for a long time. Why don''t you make a delicious meal today and call Sulin back by the way? "


    Lin Qingxue, who opens the door with a key and ponders what to cook for dinner, has no idea. At this time, a fierce battle is going on in Sulin''s bedroom.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    With a bang, the door closed again.


    However, Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi couldn''t find out at this time. They are immersed in this beautiful state, only each other''s eyes, body only passion, shielding any other feeling.


    "Sister Xiaoqing! I''m back You... "


    Just entering the house, Lin Qingxue found something wrong. Because at the door, she saw the leisure shoes that Sulin took off. Then, she heard the sound that made her face red and heart beat from Sulin''s bedroom.


    "It was The voice of Xiaoqing... "


    Hear Ji Gong Qingzi''s tender panting, a voice does not cover the ground to call, at this time of Lin Qingxue where will not know what is happening inside the house.


    "Is it Sulin Come back? He Xiaoqing is... "


    Lin Qingxue thinks of this possibility. The heart fluttered even more. She put the food in the kitchen. Then she went quietly to the door of Sulin''s bedroom. Her ears were lying on the door, and the sound inside was heard more clearly.


    "Well It''s Sulin''s voice. It''s Sulin. It seems that Su and Xiao are


    It''s not a little girl who doesn''t know anything anymore. Lin Qingxue is now very clear about men and women. Even, sometimes, she can help other female friends.


    So, of course, Lin Qingxue knows what is happening in the room now.


    The heroine is Ji Xiaoqing and the hero is Su Lin. In Lin Qingxue''s mind. I can''t help but make up the scene in the room.


    Heartache, Lin Qingxue did not dare to imagine such a scene before. I was outside the door, listening to the man I like, doing such things with other women.


    "Sulin! You How can you do this? "


    Lin Qingxue thinks that the heroine should have been her own, but now, she is not herself. They can only be reduced to eavesdropping outside the door.


    However, Lin Qingxue also felt that it seemed that she was asking for it and could not blame others at all. He chose to leave Sulin at the most critical moment. Now he meets again. There are other women in Sulin''s life. It''s not even a woman. Moreover, in the chat with Ji Gong Qingzi before, Lin Qingxue already knew that Su Lin had a relationship with her.


    This makes Lin Qingxue feel unwilling and ashamed. She plucks up her courage and wants to prove her idea, although she does not want to believe that it is Su Lin who is in it. But you have to see it with your own eyes. Holding her breath, she gently unscrewed the door handle, opened the door, and opened a small gap. Just such a small gap, just can see the scene inside the room.


    "My God


    It was really, no surprise, Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi through the crack of the door. The scene in front of her had a strong impact on her.


    Although he knew what such a thing was like, Lin Qingxue saw it for the first time.


    The flame of desire!


    The skin with sweat!


    That fierce to forget my eyes!


    All of this!


    All let Lin Qing snow mouth dry tongue dry, the temperature of the whole body suddenly increased.


    "Sulin..."


    Can''t help it, Lin Qingxue whispered the name of Sulin, looking at Sulin''s strong and naked body, but in other women''s body movement, Lin Qingxue''s heart is bitter and hot.


    Commotion!


    Lin Qingxue once again felt the kind of commotion on himself, as if it was under the medicine in the Jiaxing hotel in Jian''an city.


    All over the body, there is a feeling of being bitten by ants.


    Clothes have become a burden, Lin Qingxue at this time feel the clothes on her body is so heavy and bound, she dare not look down. With her heart beating violently, Lin Qingxue, who has done a bad thing, quickly runs back to her room in an attempt to calm down Dell''s mood.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, there was no way to forget the hot picture she had just seen. Her hand, can not help but feel into their own clothes, chest has a feeling of swelling, as if to burst clothes. Therefore, Lin Qingxue can only, with his two hands, knead and knead hard, imagining that it is Su Lin kneading himself.Jiao red face, Lin Qingxue also do not know what they are doing now. But the body seems to be driving her soul, let her slowly, bit by bit, lying on the bed, clothes one by one to take off.


    Standing proud of the snow peak, Lin Qingxue gently stroked, imagining that it was Sulin stroking on her body, and her hand began to slowly descend. She remembered that day in her own home, Sulin was outside the bathroom, and she was in the bathroom. She taught herself how to make her own scene word by word. It seemed that Lin Qingxue heard Sulin''s voice again.


    "Mr. Lin, your hand, just go down so gently, keep going down, and then..."


    This is Su Lin''s voice. Lin Qingxue even has a auditory hallucination. She lies on the bed, closes her eyes, and then slowly extends her hand into her skirt.


    Whoa


    It''s this feeling. Lin Qingxue slowly cries out. With her eyes closed, the pictures with Su Lin are recalled. Among the mirages, the passionate pictures of Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi are interspersed, which stimulates Lin Qingxue''s senses from another level.


    "Sulin Su Lin... "


    Her mouth whispered the name of Sulin. Lin Qingxue couldn''t stop. Her movements became louder and louder, and the whole bed began to shake.


    This is the first time that Lin Qingxue has done such a thing in a completely sober situation. Imagine Su Lin doing such a thing, thinking that Su Lin is in the next room, Lin Qingxue is very excited.


    So excited!


    This feeling!


    Let Lin Qingxue feel comfortable and blame himself!


    But she couldn''t stop. She just wanted to go on like this, and wanted Sulin to be on her own at this time.


    At this time, Su Lin, after another frenzy, was completely released from the delicate body of Jigong Qingzi and leaned limply on the soft chest of Jigong Qingzi. Turn to look at the door, but was surprised to find that the door was closed by himself before, unexpectedly was opened a small crack.


    "I remember the door was closed by me! Why is it opened now? Do you mean Someone just opened the door? So Is it Mr. Lin? "


    There are only three people living in this house: Su Lin himself, Ji Gong Qing Zi and Lin Qing Xue. Now that Su Lin himself and Ji Gong Qing Zi are in the house, there is no doubt that the third person who opened the door must be Lin Qingxue.


    "Is Mr. Lin back? And And see our business? " Su Lin''s heart was startled, and quickly pulled up the Ji palace. Qingzi said, "Xiaoqing, put on your clothes quickly. Snow should be back, and I''m afraid I''ve seen our business... "


    "Sister Qingxue is back?"


    Ji Gong Qingzi was flushed and said with shame, "Su Lin, it doesn''t matter. I I have already told sister Qingxue about our relationship... "


    "What? You said it all? So How can Qingxue think about it... "


    Su Lin is surprised, quickly put on clothes, open the door, just want to call Lin Qingxue, but from the next door Lin Qingxue''s room came a strange cry. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Does this sound mean Is Mr. Lin there


    Su Lin, who has just let out her whole body, is excited again when she hears Lin Qingxue''s panting voice. He could not resist his curiosity and wanted to open the door of Lin Qingxue''s room and have a look at what Lin Qingxue was doing in the room.


    But at this time, Ji Gong Qingzi, who was well dressed in the room, rushed out of the room and stuck to Sulin and asked, "Su Lin, where is sister Qingxue?"


    It is this question of Ji Gong Qingzi that is heard by Lin Qingxue in the room.


    "This is Xiaoqing''s voice, right outside the door, that Isn''t Sulin at the door, they''re over? "


    Lin Qingxue was shocked, "I What am I doing? You can''t let Sulin see me like this... "


    As time goes by, Lin Qingxue, who responds to her, quickly covers her bed with a quilt. Just as she was covering the quilt, Sulin came in.


    "Clear snow You Are you back? "


    Su''s face is red, but he doesn''t see the red face on his forehead. [


    "Oh Yeah! Sulin, I I''ve just come back and feel I feel a little tired, so I am in Lie in bed for a while... "


    At this time, Lin Qingxue is really nervous, the heart is about to jump out. Because under the quilt, her upper body is naked, her skirt has been lifted up, and the lace underwear inside has been withdrawn. Moreover, one of her hands was still in her skirt, and a wet and moist smell was floating in the quilt. Lin Qingxue pressed the quilt hard, for fear that the smell would drift into the room and be smelled by Sulin.


    "Sister Qingxue, you are back! Don''t tell us... "


    Jigong Qingzi, who was heartless and had a naive smile, came in and said with a smile.


    "I When I came back, I was tired and went straight to my room. I didn''t know you were... "


    Lin Qingxue said with some guilty heart. She looked at Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi in front of her, but thought of them in bed before.


    "Well! So That clear snow, you continue to rest! We We went out first... "


    Sulin closed the door in disappointment and ran into the living room with Jigong Qingzi. Sit on the sofa. Seriously asked her, "Xiaoqing. Are you sure, Qingxue knows us We already have that kind of relationship? "


    "Well! Sulin, I was talking with sister Qingxue yesterday. Just say it! When you go to the palace of dwarfs, we will That one... "


    Low head, red face Ji Gong Qingzi said.


    "Well How does snow react? She Did she say anything? " Sulin asked.


    "No Nothing? It seems that At that time, sister Qingxue was very natural! Sulin, you can rest assured. I think sister Qingxue must be interested in you. She should I don''t mind if we have I can see that. You have to believe me. It''s my woman''s instinct. "


    With that, Ji Gong Qingzi said to Su Lin in a playful tone, "and Su Lin, the Yan Ran sister I met today, is your real girlfriend? It''s beautiful. Xiaoqing also likes sister Yanran. What other sisters do you want to talk to Xiaoqing? Xiaoqing will help you build a huge harem. It''s like a huge harem like my father''s emperor... "


    Jigong Qingzi thought of his father, the emperor of dwarfs, who claimed to have only one wife. But in fact, Jigong Qingzi knew that his father and Emperor had many favorite concubines. Moreover, the emperor did not have any authority and political power in the dwarf kingdom as claimed by the outside media.


    In fact, the emperor controls many political parties, and parties with traditional warrior spirit are loyal. Therefore, Jigong Qingzi is not only able to accept men''s three wives and four concubines, but also very much agree with him. He thinks that only when so many sisters work together to serve the man well, can a man have the energy and ability to make greater progress in his career. [


    Su Lin is a capable man. From the first sight of Su Lin, even if he was wearing a human skin mask, Ji Gong Qingzi could clearly feel this.


    Therefore, after knowing that Su Lin was not only a woman of her own, Jigong Qingzi quickly adjusted her mentality. Her goal now is to help Su Lin and expand his harem, so that those sisters and sisters can love Su Lin as willingly as they do.


    "Intuition? The harem? Xiaoqing, are you kidding? Even if you can accept sharing me with other women, Qingxue and Yanran are absolutely impossible to accept Yanran, in particular, is a famous little vinegar king. If you didn''t see that you held me today, she was very unhappy, let alone let alone let her share it with other women... "


    When she said this, Su Lin thought about it again. Qin Yanran was in the state of sharing herself with aunt Ping?"Why not? Brother Sulin, you overestimate women''s possessiveness. Although a woman''s possessiveness is really high, when she feels that once she wants to lose it forever, she is very likely to choose such a temporary compromise... "


    Jigong Qingzi said confidently, holding Su Lin''s arm with one hand, he leaned on him. He spoke sweetly, and didn''t call Sulin''s name directly. He added Tian Tian''s elder brother after his name, so that Su Lin could hear it, and his heart was almost crispy.


    "And if Brother Sulin, you can make every woman feel satisfied and happy. They I don''t care how many women you are good with Believe me! Brother Sulin, sister Qingxue likes you. What''s more, Xiaoqing can see that sister Qingxue has never had a relationship with her brother So, brother Sulin, you must have sister Qingxue first. In our dwarf country, once a woman is possessed by a man, she will rarely change her mind again, and she will be dead set on this man... "


    Beginning to encourage Su Lin, Ji Gong Qingzi vowed in his heart that he would help his husband Su Lin to realize his great dream of the harem. At the thought of being able to serve her husband in a big bed with many beautiful sisters, Kiko felt very excited and worth looking forward to.


    "It''s not the same. Xiaoqing, that''s the women in your dwarf country and our Chinese country. They are different... "


    Although Su Lin said so, his heart was already excited by Ji Gong Qingzi. In particular, the sentence "occupy" Lin Qingxue made the whole person of Sulin tremble.


    Lin Qingxue! Mr. Lin!


    The whole high school three years of dream lover and fantasy object, that permanent stay in the classroom inside the beautiful scenery. Sulin swallowed and salivated. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no idea in Sulin''s heart. In fact, his covetous for Teacher Lin has not been a day or two, just now, if he really saw the scene in his imagination, I''m afraid that Su Lin would have rushed forward.


    "As long as it''s a woman, it''s the same. Brother Sulin, it''s just what the Chamberlain of dwarfs said. She taught me a lot about men and women. After that, hee hee I''ll talk to brother Sulin slowly! What''s more, brother Sulin, in bed later Xiaoqing won''t let you get the upper hand again... "


    With a sly smile, Ji Gong Qingzi dodged Su Lin, picked up two apples in the fruit plate, and said, "brother Sulin, I''ll wash the apples for you to eat!"


    "You bad girl


    Su Lin is angry with Ji Gong Qingzi. Then she sees the door of Lin Qingxue''s room open. Lin Qingxue still comes out with a flush on her face.


    "Qingxue, why No sleep? " Sulin stood up and asked.


    "Well! I It''s time to rest. I''ll make crucian carp soup for you, Su Lin, Xiao Qing! Just bought the crucian carp... "


    Some of Lin Qingxue, said to the kitchen to busy work, Su Lin and Ji Xiaoqing have been playing in the living room, after a while, smell the smell of dishes, and carp soup.


    The dinner was very sumptuous. Lin Qingxue''s craft was not covered. The lovely Chi Gong Qingzi''s mouth full of oil and thumbs up praised Lin Qingxue.


    However, Su Lin is a little distracted to eat, from time to time he peeked at Lin Qingxue, thinking in his heart, in the end, did Teacher Lin see himself and Xiaoqing do that? What''s more, when you come out, what''s the matter with the sound you hear? What is Mr. Lin doing in the room?


    Su Lin had some regrets at this time. Why didn''t she stop to have a look?


    "Is it delicious? Sulin, I haven''t cooked for a long time. The dormitory is so small that there is no place to cook. It''s good to move here. There is a kitchen here. You can buy vegetables every day and cook by yourself. It''s cheap and clean. "


    After dinner, Lin Qingxue has returned to her normal appearance, smiling and tidying up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Snow, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time Sulin replied in a reply.


    "After eating, I will go home to eat. I may not have time to do it at noon, but there must be time for dinner. Anyway, you Qingbei university is less than half an hour. Su Lin, Xiao Qing, you play first, I''ll do the dishes... "


    Said, Lin Qingxue will bowl chopsticks to the kitchen. However, when Ji Gong Qingzi saw Su Lin''s absent-minded face and looked at Lin Qingxue''s back, he jumped to Su Lin''s side and said with a bad smile: "brother Sulin, Xiaoqing knows what you''re thinking in your heart, and Xiaoqing will help you at night!" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "You help me? Xiaoqing, what can you do for me


    Su Lin looked at Jigong Qingzi strangely, a woman in the dwarf country. As expected, what she thought in her mind was different from that of Chinese women.


    "Brother Sulin, I know you are thinking about sister Qingxue now! In the evening, I''ll help you Get sister Qingxue Ji Gong Qingzi said with a sly smile, "in fact, according to my observation just now, sister Qingxue must have seen us in the bedroom..."


    "What? Are you sure? "


    Su Lin also doubts, "I really heard the sound of the snow, the voice is particularly beautiful..."


    "That''s right! Brother Sulin, you just can be so violent to others, how to shangqingxue sister afraid of hands and feet? If you don''t dare, Xiaoqing will help you at night... "


    Ji Gong Qingzi''s careful thinking is still very strong. Anyway, as an outsider, she is very clear in her heart. Su Lin and Lin Qingxue are clearly Lang Youqing''s concubines, but they have been so scrupulous that they dare not be together. Therefore, Jigong Qingzi is determined to be the catalyst.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble. Qingxue is different from the women in your dwarf country, different... "


    Su Lin''s heart is in a mess. Normally, he is not so guilty and has no guts. He just has a deep-rooted image of the head teacher in Shanglin for the past three years. Although he has had a lot of ambiguous scenes with Lin Qingxue, he still has some scruples. [


    "what are you afraid of! Sulin! Anyway, even if Mr. Lin is really against it, don''t you still have time to go back? It''s time to stop coming, so we''ll take advantage of today''s ambiguous scene to get Mr. Lin down at night? Isn''t that what you always wanted? "


    In Sulin''s heart, an urgent voice roared, trying to persuade him. However, another voice was in deep opposition:


    "no! Sulin, how can you do that? Is that Mr. Lin? How can you do such a thing to Mr. Lin? Even if you can go back in time, but if you have too much impact on Teacher Lin, it is very likely that there will be residual memory as before! Isn''t your image in Teacher Lin''s heart destroyed? "


    "How about it? What about? What''s going to happen? What is Mr. Lin''s mind? "


    After dinner, sitting on the sofa Sulin, a look of loss of mind, in fact, the heart is frantically struggling. At this time, Lin Qingxue, after cleaning the kitchen dishes and chopsticks, was covered with sweat and sticky, and because of the previous reasons, some part of her body was ho Hu. After she said hello to Su Lin, she took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Big bathtub!


    European style decoration!


    Romantic and warm water vapor.


    Lin Qingxue * * lubrication of their own * *, unknowingly think of the scene before peeping.


    "Sulin, you Why... "


    Lin Qingxue, who has been regretting leaving her heart, doesn''t know how to tell her inner feelings with Sulin. Can she only look at her beloved Sulin and have intimate relationship with other women in her life, but she, always, can only be a bystander?


    "Lin Qingxue, why are you so stupid! How could you have left? You are such a fool


    Knock his head, Lin Qingxue and regret up, but the water is hard to recover, now how regret is useless.


    In the living room, Ji Gong Qingzi changed into translucent and swaggered in front of Su Lin and said, "brother Sulin, now Qingxue is bathing in the bathroom! Do you want to rush in, just as you did to me today, and have Qingxue sister


    "Xiaoqing, if you talk nonsense again, be careful what I do to you!" [


    Su Lin was tickled by Ji Gong Qingzi, but she was still staring at her.


    "Come on! Xiaoqingzheng can''t get it! Brother Sulin, please And ravaged me severely... "


    Slowly, the belt on her shoulder was pulled back to reveal her bright and clean back. Now, Ji Gong Qingzi is more and more proficient in the skills of the * * people. Her bewitching eyes and graceful posture have successfully lifted all the women in Sulin''s body.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    Su Lin was about to rush up to pick up Jigong Qingzi, but he was severely opened: "brother Sulin, the object you want to pay attention to and love now is not Xiaoqing, but..."


    Pointing to the frosted bathroom, Jigong Qingzi dodged Su Lin and said with a smile, "the sister Qingxue you miss every day and night, but you haven''t got it, is in the bathroom! Brother Sulin, what are you waiting for? Get in there! Sister Qingxue is waiting for you... "


    "Wait Wait for me? "


    Su Lin''s eyes turned red and full of fire. He looked at the bathroom filled with misty water vapor along Ji Gong''s finger. Although he could not see Lin Qingxue in the bathtub, Su Lin could imagine that Lin Qingxue, with her delicate * *, white arms and graceful figure, looked up at a goddess in high school Is that right?with extreme ease!


    As long as you open the door of this bathroom, you can get teacher Lin. Ji Gong Qingzi constantly criticizes Su Lin, but in fact, it is his own inner voice that has been suppressed for a long time, and then lost for a long time because of Lin Qingxue''s sudden disappearance.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin I I can''t lose you... "


    Unable to restrain this emotion for more than three years, Sulin shook off Ji Gong Qingzi and went directly to the bathroom door.


    Kaka


    The door of the bathroom is locked by Lin Qingxue from the inside, and Sulin can''t open it. But at this time, Ji Gong Qingzi, as a powerful assist hand, handed Su Lin the key to the bathroom in time.


    "Brother Sulin, go! Xiaoqing supports you... "


    With a sweet smile, Ji Gong Qingzi looks at Su Lin who opens the door and rushes in. He seems to have taken a solid first step in helping Su Lin build his harem.


    Lin Qingxue, who was soaking in comfortable hot water in the bathroom, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door and was shocked. Her first reaction was to put her hands in front of her chest to cover her * *, then turned her head and looked back: "who is it Xiaoqing? Or Sulin


    Some flustered Lin Qingxue saw Sulin through the hazy vapor in the bathroom. Her heart suddenly tightened: "Sulin, I I''m taking a bath. You What are you doing in here? Come on Get out of here... "


    "No! Mr. Lin, I won''t go out. I I can''t wait any longer. I I can''t lose you, I can''t miss you any more You know what? That day you suddenly disappeared, my heart is how much pain and loss? Until that day I met you again. Do you know how happy I am in my heart? These days, you know what? How anxious is my heart? I... "


    As she spoke, Sulin stepped forward to the bathtub and looked at Lin Qingxue under the bubbles. Before Lin Qingxue wanted to speak, she gave a kiss, which completely deprived Lin Qingxue of her right to speak


    Lin Qingxue is also unexpected, Su Lin unexpectedly so direct and violent rushed in, and, as soon as he came in and said something, he sealed his mouth.


    Slippery tongue, this is Sulin''s tongue, in Lin Qingxue''s mouth, crazily swept her little tongue, and Su Lin''s hand, also unkindly into the bathtub, stirring up the water spray, breaking the bubble, along the slippery body of Lin Qingxue, heartily * *.


    "This What the hell is going on? What is Sulin doing? Does Sulin want to... "


    Lin Qingxue''s heart has been completely flustered, just thinking about how to continue to communicate with Sulin, but now it turns into such a scene, Sulin''s hot palm, oh, my God! Why does the body feel like this again.


    Like a volcano!


    Lin Qingxue has been tolerant and has accumulated in her body. For so long, her yearning for Su Lin has broken out completely under the instigation of Su Lin.


    There is no need for any words, the action is the best explanation, a passionate kiss, a passionate * *, these movements of Lin Qingxue are also to express her thoughts to Sulin and explain her miss.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin I love you


    Finally, Sulin in the water vapor hazy bathroom, to Lin Qingxue, said his own has been afraid to say three words. And Lin Qingxue at the moment, also finally wet through the eyes, tears can not stop like a fountain gushing out.


    "Sulin! I I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time... "


    For Lin Qingxue, happiness really comes too fast. One second is still struggling with how to get along with Sulin, the next second, but get Su Lin''s affectionate confession. The tears of happiness and grievance burst out at the same time.


    "Really?"


    Su Lin, who plucked up his courage to say these three words, was also overjoyed by Lin Qingxue''s response. He was also extremely excited when he knew that he was doing this right today.


    However, Lin Qingxue is more excited than Sulin. Anyway, Lin Qingxue stretched out his two hands from the bathtub and grabbed Sulin tightly. Then he pulled Sulin into the bathtub.


    Poop!


    Su Lin, who is still wearing clothes, was pulled into the bathtub by Lin Qingxue. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Or in this huge bathtub, Su Lin splashed with water, and his favorite teacher Lin Qingxue, together to bathe in love.


    "Sulin! I love you, too I love you... "


    Gently Si grinding Su Lin''s ear, Lin Qingxue also summoned up the courage to say these three words to Sulin.


    Laugh!


    Lin Qingxue''s face showed the most understanding smile for a month. However, her smile just solidified, immediately felt a strong pain from her body.


    "Ah..."


    Heart rending cry, in this moment, Lin Qingxue finally got what she wanted and became Su Lin''s woman.


    And the next moment, all physical and mental pain, have been a great satisfaction and comfort. Lin Qingxue continued to shout, ah, ah, she had never experienced such a feeling, as happy as a dream, even bubbles also floated into the air, adding a touch of dazzle to this dreamlike scene. [


    "brother Sulin, have you finally done it?"


    Jigong Qingzi watched and listened outside the bathroom, witnessing the process of Su Lin conquering Lin Qingxue. His heart was filled with a different sense of satisfaction.


    "Brother Sulin, you can rest assured. With Xiaoqing here, I will help you conquer more sisters... "


    Spring, Ji Gong Qingzi also can''t help not to go, her body is also hot. At this time, how she wanted to go in and join the battle. However, considering that Lin Qingxue had just become a woman of Sulin, she could not bear such a exciting scene. Ji Gong Qingzi repressed her mind and quickly walked back to her room.


    He has devoted himself to the battle of conquering Lin Qingxue. Of course, Su Lin didn''t notice Ji Gong Qingzi. At this time, he was really happy and could not extricate himself for three years. Teacher Lin, who has been in secret love for three years, has finally become her own woman today.


    Think of their past and teacher Lin all kinds of past, really can be written into a novel, made into a bitter TV drama. At the beginning, Su Lin even pretended to be Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend, fooling Lin''s mother from afar. Think of this. Su Lin is a little funny, this is really only novels and TV series, will appear in the plot!


    "Sulin, really Is this really you? I I really can''t imagine that There will be such a day... "


    When all the passion fades. The water in the bathtub has become cold. Lin Qingxue and Sulin are still lying in the bathtub, leaning on Su Lin''s chest. Lin Qingxue''s tender eyes are rippling and saying.


    "It''s me! Mr. Lin, compared with Qingxue, I prefer to call you Mr. Lin. So. I always feel like I''m back in the high school where you call me to the office to criticize me all day long... "


    Su Lin, with a smile, gently smoothed Lin Qingxue''s hair. It was wet and fragrant, which was the flavor in his memory.


    "In high school..."


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Lin Qingxue was stunned for a moment, her eyes were a little dull. It seems that he is also recalling the memory of three years in the distance. After a moment, he breathed his breath and said with relief, "indeed! Sulin, you were not good at that time. You know. How many times have I been told by the teaching director because you are late? And Do you remember that our class''s spiritual civilization award was twice lost to other classes by one point because you were late. Do you remember? Anyway, I remember very clearly, teacher... "


    When talking about things in high school, Lin Qingxue also has many vivid memories in her mind. In my heart, I also laughed at myself. Who could have thought that the stinky boy who only dared to be scolded with his head down in his office at that time would finally become the man he loved all his life?


    It''s really fate that makes people. Sometimes, Lin Qingxue often thinks that it must be the God who makes fun of himself, so that he can like his students. But now, Lin Qingxue wants to thank the evil god who has been scolded by himself. Thank him for his success and his lucky love for his students.


    Because at the moment, no matter what the other conditions are, at least, Lin Qingxue feels that she is the happiest. Leaning on Su Lin''s chest and enjoying even such a moment''s exclusive love has made Lin Qingxue feel more grateful and lucky. [


    "Mr. Lin, it''s all in the past. Can we base ourselves on the present and look forward to a better future? Hey, hey... "


    Sulin touched his head and laughed at all the things before. However, it is true that at the beginning, how can you think that one day in the future, that beautiful teacher in charge of a class who wears silk stockings and high-heeled shoes can really become her own woman?


    "The future? A bright future Sulin, you Is it really possible for me to have a future? "


    Talking about the future, Lin Qingxue''s eyes are confused again.


    Yeah!


    The future is the most important thing.


    What is the present?His present self is just temporary possession of Sulin, and in the future, he may be another woman''s. Think of this, let Lin Qingxue feel heartache.


    "Yes! Why not? Mr. Lin, I We can be together. As long as you want to! "


    Sulin said firmly.


    "Well Sulin, you''re with me. So What about Yanran? And What about Xiaoqing, the Royal daughter of dwarfs


    Lin Qingxue asked.


    "Why not coexist? Miss Lin, I love you! For you, I can not give up, although I know that a person''s heart is very small, only a punch that big, can not accommodate too many people. However, you can all squeeze in. I can''t give up any of you, so my heart will hurt... "


    Sulin said excitedly.


    "What do you mean, Sulin No You mean, let''s get together no way! Sulin, are you naive? I I will not accept it. Thank you, Sulin. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful memory today. But I I''m sorry, I can''t accept that. I think, Yanran certainly won''t accept this? "


    Lin Qingxue, who had a happy face before, was immediately cold. She quickly got up from the bathtub and was in front of Sulin. He dried his body, put on his clothes, and quickly returned to his room.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    No matter how Su Lin called it, Lin Qingxue seemed to have made up her mind and stayed in her room and refused to come out again.


    Sulin had no choice but to wash it. Go back to your room and have a rest.


    "No! This situation is not strong. Obviously, Mr. Lin has accepted me, but I can''t accept having me with other women. So Women''s mind, I still go May I ask Xiaoqing


    This time, Su Lin was also encouraged by Ji Gong Qingzi to take this step completely. The results show that. There is nothing wrong with what Ji Gong Qingzi said. Teacher Lin really likes himself and is willing to be his own woman.


    Therefore, Su Lin believed more about what Ji Gong Qingzi said before. Now he has doubts in his heart. Of course, the best and most convenient object of communication is Jigong Qingzi.


    "Xiaoqing. Are you asleep? I I want to ask you some questions... "


    When Su Lin was about to knock on the door, he knocked at Jigong Qingzi''s door and opened it himself. As soon as the door opened, Sulin was so surprised that he opened his mouth. At this time, pure Jigong Qingzi was taking off his clothes and was in bed


    "Xiaoqing, you This is... "


    Surprised, Su Lin knew why. But unexpectedly, Jigong Qingzi opened her legs without shame, "brother Sulin, I just saw you and sister Qingxue in the bathroom People want it, but they can''t go in and disturb you. They can only Only by myself How hard a person is! Brother Sulin, can you help others


    In the face of such seductive scenes and words. Su Lin is blood spurt immediately, where still can control oneself? Long ago, he forgot to ask the question of Jigong Qingzi, and immediately jumped up like the most ferocious tiger and wolf.


    The women of dwarfism are really different, especially Jigong Qingzi is the Royal daughter of dwarfs. It can be said that she is the most elite and outstanding woman among the dwarfs. Not only has the good gene of emperor and beautiful imperial concubine, but also has taught her royal bodyguard since childhood. Jigong Qingzi is really not so fierce in bed. Su Lin is deeply trapped in this gentle village and can hardly extricate herself. Compared with other women, Jigong Qingzi gives him a much greater sense of freshness and desire to conquer.


    It was not until very late, after Su Lin used some local objects for time reversal, that Ji Gong Qingzi finally begged Su Lin for mercy.


    "No! Brother Sulin, you You just let me go? I can''t do it


    After many times of begging for mercy from Jigong Qingzi, Su Lin also felt a little empty. Although the time reversal of local objects ensures the state of the body, the mental state can not be recovered by the time reversal of local objects. Therefore, Su Lin is also sweating profusely lying on the bed, leaning against Jigong Qingzi and taking a long breath, he says to Jigong Qingzi: "Xiaoqing, you What do you think of me


    "Ah? What do you think? Brother Sulin, how could you ask that all of a sudden Jigong Qingzi also breathed a sigh of relief and recovered a little. However, he was very strange about Su Lin''s problem and said, "brother Sulin, you are Xiaoqing''s husband. Xiaoqing will follow his husband all his life and never leave. What''s more, brother Sulin can make Xiaoqing so happy


    "Well Xiaoqing, what do you think of being with other women Serving me together


    Thinking of the question he was going to ask, Sulin was disconcerted.


    "It''s normal! Brother Sulin, you are a man of ability. My father also told me that although most countries are monogamous, in fact, it is only for ordinary people. A man with ability is never more than one woman. This is inevitable. Even the number of women a man has is a measure of his ability. "Jigong Qingzi recovered a little physical strength, propped up his head with one hand, and looked down upon Su Lin, preaching in an orderly manner, "brother Sulin, take your China kingdom as an example. Isn''t there a lot of small three and four things in recent years? This is the ability of the man is not willing to be lonely, no matter how, when a man in the cause of success, his peach blossom luck is naturally followed. The palace Chamberlain said to me, this is the law and law of nature. If the strong are respected, they will have more social resources. Women, beautiful women, in a way, are also social resources... "


    "Respect the strong? How many women make a man''s success? "


    I was really surprised by the strange remarks made by Jigong Qingzi. It was the first time for Su Lin to hear that. However, after careful consideration, it seems that what Ji Gong Qingzi said is quite reasonable.


    "What? Brother Sulin, if Xiaoqing guesses well. Did sister Qingxue feel very unhappy to share you with other women


    Guess to Su Lin''s mind, Ji Gong Qingzi secretly smile, "in fact, Qingxue sister will have such a reaction is normal. If sister Qingxue is silent, it will be dangerous. "


    "Oh? How do I say this? Xiaoqing, please tell me something... "


    Su Lin quickly continued to ask.


    "Because! Brother Sulin, if it is a woman, of course, he would not like his man to have an affair with other women, let alone share a man with other women. This is the natural possessiveness of human beings, and the inertia of law and morality. It''s just like people''s habitual thinking. It''s a rule stipulated and tacit by predecessors, which will form inertia in women''s minds. It makes them feel uncomfortable sharing a man with other women Xiaoqing will do the same at the beginning, but when they realize the situation and really understand their own heart, they will slowly accept it... "


    Ji Gong Qingzi explained to Su Lin in detail, but Su Lin was skeptical. He really hoped that, as Jigong Qingzi said, Mr. Lin could slowly accept this fact, at least not suddenly disappear.


    However, Su Lin is not afraid of Lin Qingxue''s disappearance, because he has the excellent beauty cultivation system. Through the positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system, he can find anyone who knows his name in the world.


    "Yes! Today I have formed teacher Lin. I don''t know what kind of special ability has been given to me by the excellent beauty cultivation system! "


    Suddenly thought of this, Sulin couldn''t help calling out the interface of the best beauty cultivation system, and found a new ability Foresee the future! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Foresee the future: through the consumption of 500 cultivation points, you can foresee the scene at the specified time in the future.


    This is a new ability, but Sulin thinks that it is similar to his previous ability to predict the future. However, on the whole, there is still a big difference. Predicting the future is to obtain a piece of information specified in the future, such as lottery information, presidential candidate list, etc., but we can not see the scene at that time.


    But this foresight of the future can completely show the scene of the future, which is a real crossing of the future. It can let the ancestors of Sulin step into the space and time of the future, and foresee the scene at that time. Compared with the prediction of the future which can only obtain a single text information, I don''t know how many times of high-end.


    Time out! Time goes back! Local object time reversal! Forecast the future! Fast forward time! Foresee the future!


    Sulin''s time ability gradually increases with the number of beauties he develops. Every time power is a marvelous ability. Some of them look like chicken ribs. For example, before the local object time reversal and fast forward time, Sulin thought it was useless, but as long as they were used well, they could play the same effect against the sky.


    "It is very clear that we can foresee the future. It is to be able to go deep into the scene in the future. "


    Back in her room, Su Lin doesn''t think about Lin Qingxue blindly. According to what Ji Gong Qingzi said just now, it''s useless to do anything now. It''s better to let nature take its course. Let''s see what Lin Qingxue''s reaction will be. So Sulin began to study his newly acquired abilities.


    "Ha! Then I can see what I look like when I''m old? also. Is he with a woman in the future? Or with a bunch of women? Can you see it first through this ability? "


    At the thought of this, Sulin was a little excited, and quickly used his new ability: "foresee the future, foresee what I will look like when I am old." [


    buzz!


    What Sulin didn''t expect was that this function, which foresees the future, broke down at the beginning of its use, and it didn''t work at all. And the tip system of the best beauty cultivation system, there was a red warning.


    "This function forbids peeping into the pictures in the forbidden area..."


    This is the warning given to Su Lin by the best beauty cultivation system. And Sulin was surprised: "what? Forbidden zone space time? I mean. Is the time and space in the forbidden area when Su grandfather is old? What''s the meaning of this? I''m not allowed to see what I look like when I''m old? Hum! Then I''ll see who I''ll marry later... "


    "Foresee the future, foresee the scene when I get married!"


    Buzz!


    There was still no picture, but a warning. It''s still a picture of the forbidden area in time and space.


    "It can''t be seen. That can''t be seen! What''s the use of your broken function? " Sulin was angry. Originally, I thought this newly acquired ability was very good. I even want to see whether the child that Aunt Ping gave birth to for herself is male or female, handsome or not, beautiful or not. Now it''s got two warnings. Sulin thinks it must be the forbidden zone again.


    "What forbidden zone time and space! It''s not, this is the best beauty cultivation system deliberately against me


    Sulin Nuo mouth, and then thought, "this can''t see, that also can''t see! I''ll just see what happens tomorrow. Tomorrow is yunyiyi Xuejie''s new album conference, so I''ll foresee the lively scene then! As like as two peas, "I''ll see you tomorrow. Is it really so God?"


    Restricted from seeing his future, Sulin had to retreat and seek the next best. First, he used the scene of tomorrow''s press conference to verify whether the function of foreseeing the future was really so powerful.


    "Foresee the future, foresee the scene of Yunyi Xuejie''s new album conference tomorrow!"


    Boom!


    This time, it was not a warning, but a white light. Sulin felt that she had gone through a very distorted space-time tunnel. After a short period of dizziness, she came to the familiar cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd.


    However, it is different from the lively press conference scene that Sulin imagined. Although the scene has been very beautiful, security and staff are in place, and even Yun Yiyi has been dressed up to sit on the stage, but there is no reporter at the bottom, and even the boss of other media companies has only one or two kittens. [


    it''s very cold!


    The expected scene of the press conference should be like this. Su Lin is a little surprised. What''s the matter? Yunyiyi Xuejie is not saying that she has managed a lot of media and journalists. Moreover, the publicity campaign in the early stage is also very successful! Why is it that when it comes to the press conference, there is no one there?


    "What a surprise! What''s going on? Isn''t it time yet? "


    Sulin looked at the clock on the wall of the company. It was eleven o''clock. It was said that the press conference started on time at 10 o''clock, and now it has been an hour. Even if there is another traffic jam in the capital city, none of the reporters and media will be able to come? All in the way? Isn''t it scientific?"No! General manager Yun, it''s not good. It''s not only that none of the journalists and media can come, but also What''s more, the hairdressers who have agreed to help us distribute records have turned their backs. They doubled the deposit and tore up the contract. They did it maliciously. Now there is no media to send out the news of our record release, and the records can''t reach all parts of the country... "


    When Su Lin doubts, Lian Xin Yun rushes in with a face, and yells at Yun Yiyi, who is already very pale.


    "What? How is that possible? So What about the Internet media? QQ music, cool dog, where they promised to help us build momentum and publicity? Should not Did you break your appointment today? "


    Cloud Yiyi, who has realized that the problem is not good, also pats the table anxiously and asks.


    "This Indeed, Mr. Yun, we We''re afraid we''ve been trapped. The major media collectively stood us up. The record distribution middlemen did not hesitate to break the contract to help us distribute records. Our records are now stacked in the warehouse, and there is no way to sell them all over the country. Moreover, the major entertainment media are blocked, and fans all over the country have no idea that you have released new records... "


    At this time, Lianxin cloud is also a sad face. She can''t think of it. The original smooth marketing work, to the most critical today, will be defeated in an instant.


    Before, in order to prevent people from making trouble, Lianxin cloud and yunyiyi have drawn up so many plans to broadcast new albums from the network, entertainment media and publishers. However, in today''s short period of time, the whole line of rout, the original smile will all agree to all matters of the media, even said that turn their faces and do not recognize people.


    "Well What can we do? It must be the cloud family and the Wang family. Only they can have such strength. In particular, Wang family, most of the media enterprises in China, have their shadow. If it''s the cloud family and the Wang family, they really dare to do this Oh, my God! We really fell into the trap of the cloud family and the Wang family How about now? We started badly No matter how good the songs are, they can''t be sold out... "


    In a flash, Yun Yiyi understood what the problem was. It was the people of the Wang family and the Yun family who were making trouble in the back. Only they had the strength to block it to this point.


    No matter whether the channel is king or content is king, now cloud Yiyi''s album content is very strong, but all channels are blocked by the Wang family and the cloud family. Even if Yun Yiyi is a super popular jade girl singer, she can''t help falling.


    "It''s no wonder that the cloud family has not been doing anything to me since they completely cut off their relationship. The original is holding back the strength, waiting for this most critical moment, give me a fatal blow! They won! Won I was really knocked down But, poor heart cloud you, and Sulin, he invested a lot of money in our company, now... "


    For a moment, cloud Yi couldn''t think of any way to fight. Especially in the face of the Wang family and the cloud family, the two giants, Yun Yiyi felt that his personal strength was so small in front of the aristocratic family.


    "Is there really no way? President Yun, we We can publicize it through microblog and other we media... " Lianxin cloud is still unwilling to fail.


    "There is no way. The Wangs and Yuns are trying to bring us down. We It''s good to struggle again... "


    Yun Yiyi, who has been exhausted, leaned on the table, covering his eyes with two hands. At this time, Sulin saw a middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old coming from the door with a smile.


    "Yi Yi, it''s said that today is your new album release conference, but my father is busy, so he took time to come to support you! Eh? What''s going on? Why is there no one? Isn''t it about the new album launch? Not a single media reporter? What''s going on? Yi, your company, can''t even hire a reporter? Tut... "


    It turns out that the middle-aged man who just walked in is Yun Yiyi''s father Yunye.


    "Cloud industry! You don''t know what to ask, cat cry mouse fake mercy! What''s the matter? Your heart is more clear than me. Say, you and the Wangs are behind all this, right? "


    As soon as he saw his father''s appearance, Yun Yiyi raised his head and couldn''t help cursing. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Yiyi! How can you talk to me like that? I am your father. How can you call me by my name


    Cloud industry a face is not happy to say.


    "Ha ha! Cloud, I''ve said that before. Since then, I have no relationship with the cloud family, and I have broken the father daughter relationship with you. So now you are just an ordinary stranger to me


    Yun Yiqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "but this time, you won. I even beat down my new company by despicable means. You are afraid that my new album will sell well, so you put such a black hand on me, and even made such a big mind and action to block me. It''s really a great effort! "


    "How can you say that? Yiyi, Dad, it''s not that you''re being cheated when you run the company alone. Listen to Dad, come back to the cloud house. Cloud home can give you the best resources, even if it helps you become a top singer in the world. Isn''t that your dream all along? "


    Cloud industry or a face of his father''s false compassionate attitude, step by step to say.


    "Don''t come here. Help me? ha-ha! When did you care about my dream? In your eyes, only your own interests. Only you are the master of the cloud family. What you want is for me to go back to the cloud family and marry Wang Yu of the Wang family, so that you can form an alliance with the Wang family smoothly, so that you can really surpass several uncles and become the owner of the Wang family, right? "


    Pointing to the cloud industry, Yun Yiyi said in a stern voice, "what resources of the cloud family are not the resources of the Wang family. Yunye, you are really a good father! Meiqiming says that to help women realize their dreams, it''s not for your personal interests to exchange the happiness of your own woman''s life? "


    "What exchange! Yiyi, you don''t have to say so bad, OK. Dad, it''s not for your own good. What''s wrong with you marrying Wang Yu? Wang Yu is the third eldest grandson of the Wang family, and his father is the head of the family. Sooner or later, he will be in charge of the Wang family. If you marry, you will be a rich young woman immediately. The Wangs are the domestic media magnates. With their help and support, it is not difficult for you to be a top singer all your life. This is a matter of mutual benefit. Why not [


    despite the explanation of Yunye, Yunyi never extinguished the anger in her eyes. It was the first time that Sulin saw Yun Yiyi like this. Usually like a fairy, gentle fairy cloud. It''s just like a volcanic eruption.


    "Why not? This kind of dirty exchange of interests is so noble by you. Cloud industry, you really have a face. "


    Cloud Yi Yi bang, smashed a cup on the table and said, "anyway, no matter what you say, the sky is broken. I''m still in this life. Never come back to the cloud home. Cloud industry, you die this heart! It is impossible for me to marry into the Wang family. And, as I said last time, you''d better forget about it! I don''t have a father like you. You should have never had a daughter like me. I yunyiyi and you Yunjia. Well water does not invade the river. But today, at the critical moment when my career is about to start, you stabbed me in the back, ha ha It''s a good stab! It''s really painful to stab me You''ve done so much to force me back. I''m telling you now, I''m not going back. You are not welcome here, Mr. Yunye. Please go out! "


    Exhausted. Cloud Yiyi points to the gate and roars at the cloud industry. After saying these words, he can''t support himself and is paralyzed in his seat. Lianxin cloud and several assistant staff quickly come forward to support yunyiyi. Even Su Lin, who is watching this virtual picture in the future, can''t help feeling miserable and angry.


    Su Lin rushes forward to hold cloud Yiyi, but finds that in such a scene. He couldn''t touch anything. These are virtual scenes, not real time travel.


    This also let Sulin put out the idea of rushing forward and beating yunyiyi''s father Yunye.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big plot was brewing between the cloud family and the Wang family. At the most critical moment of our cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. It''s a stab in the back. High! It''s really high However, if you dare to move my company in Sulin, don''t blame me for tit for tat! "


    Finally, it was understood that what was the reason for the cold release of the press conference. Su Lin said happily, "now it''s time, but tomorrow is not here. There is still time to prevent everything, but I don''t know what kind of reaction will be when yunyiyi learns about it. "


    After calming down for a while, Sulin retreated from the picture of foreseeing the future. In his mind, he began to think about how to defend such things.


    Now that we know that this is a conspiracy between the cloud family and the Wang family, and that the main thing is that the cloud family dominates it, and the Wang family uses their influence in the media circle to implement it. If Sulin wants to break the deadlock, she must find a way in this respect.


    "No! no way! Wang family and cloud family''s power is too big, although I have the best beauty cultivation system in, but do a lot of things, all law and big aristocratic family! What should we do to make those media reporters, as well as all channels, not listen to the instructions of the Wang family and come to the scene of the press conference? "Thinking about it in her mind, Sulin had a headache. Rao Shi had already known in advance that the Wang family and the cloud family were behind the scenes, but they thought about it and could not solve the problem.


    "What shall we do? If it is really not possible, can the company only take the initiative to postpone the date of the press conference? Or I''ll call heiyun Yiyi first. Can I have a breath? "


    Su Lin quickly picked up the mobile phone, according to the mobile phone number of yunyiyi dialed in the past, but, at this time, cloud Yiyi''s mobile phone turned off. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in the night, Su Lin guessed, now cloud Yi is afraid to be the phone off to sleep.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie''s mobile phone is off. What about Lianxin yunxuejie?" [


    she dialed lianxinyun''s mobile phone number again, but it was still turned off. It seems that these beautiful girls all know that sleeping late is the biggest natural enemy of women, and they shut down their mobile phones to sleep early.


    "What about this? Yunyiyi Xuejie can not be contacted, even Xinyun Xuejie can not be contacted. When they wake up tomorrow morning, I''m afraid it will be too late. It''s no way to delay the press conference. What should we do? "


    At this time, Su Lin had a sense of strength. He knew what was going to happen tomorrow, but he had no way to stop it. This kind of force made Sulin feel very uncomfortable.


    And just then, Sulin''s cell phone rang. Su Lin thought it was the cloud Yiyi or lianxinyun''s call back, quickly picked it up, but it was a strange number.


    "Hello! Who are you looking for


    Sulin asked tentatively, his mobile phone number did not tell many people, basically told people have saved the other party''s number. So, Su Lin is very curious about this strange number.


    "Are you Sulin?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is a cute and smart girl. Su Lin is familiar with the voice. She is sure that she has met this girl. At this late hour, she should not be selling insurance. So she replied, "I''m Sulin. Are you?"


    "Hey! I knew you were Sulin. Who am I? Why don''t you guess


    The same playful voice, but at this time, Sulin, full of impatience, sounded a little impatient: "sorry! I don''t care who you are, but it''s very late now. I don''t have the time and time to guess riddles with you. If you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll hang up. "


    "No! Sulin, it''s not interesting at all. I''m wang Mingzhen! I haven''t seen me for so many days. Do you miss me? You know, I often go to your Qingbei University for so many days, but I can''t see your people. It''s hard to find your mobile phone number today


    It turned out that it was Wang Mingzhen, a miss of the Wang family, who called so late. Su Lin also remembered that Wang Yu''s younger sister, the playful little girl who flew from Wuyishan airport with herself.


    "You? I''m sorry, Miss Wang, but I really have someone I like. I have a girlfriend, why do you still pester me


    Though a little bored, Sulin said politely.


    "Sulin! I don''t care if you have a girlfriend. Don''t say you have a girlfriend, even if you are married. I like you just like you. It has nothing to do with whether you are married or not. "


    Willful Miss Wang, no one can take her since childhood. "It''s very late now, I have to hang up," Sulin said with a headache


    "Sulin! No! It''s not easy for people to ask your phone number. Can you talk to me more? This is what I called you, and you don''t have to pay for the phone. Would you like to make some phone porridge with me


    Wang Mingzhen said at the end of the phone.


    "Right


    Su Lin, who just wanted to hang up, suddenly thought, "Wang Ming is really a miss of the Wang family. By the way It''s the Wangs. Isn''t it the Wangs and Yuns that dominate the plot this time? Can I use Wang Mingzhen''s help to destroy the plot between the Wang family and the Yun family this time? "


    Suddenly, Su Lin thought of such a way, with the help of Wang Mingzhen''s identity, can we do something? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë


    PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The next morning, just from the dream of the United States to wake up cloud Yiyi, with an excited mood.


    No mistake. Today is the most important day since she left the cloud home. It is also the day when the most important album of her life is released.


    Today is the day that decides the success or failure. If the press conference is successful and the album becomes a sensation, there will be no further obstacles to yunyiyi''s career. With this momentum, we can make yunyilin Media Co., Ltd. gain a firm foothold in the media performing industry of China.


    However, cloud Yiyi just got up, turned on the mobile phone, saw the message sent by Sulin yesterday. It turns out that Su Lin didn''t get a call from yunyiyi yesterday, so she sent the conspiracy of the Yuns and Wangs to yunyiyi and lianxinyun in the form of SMS. So, cloud Yi just opened the mobile phone, received an alert message from Sulin.


    "What? The cloud family and the Wang family even unite, waiting for me to stab such a knife in the back at the most critical time? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s message, Yun Yi Yi''s whole back began to sweat. Indeed, if according to Sulin''s message, all media and channels have been blocked. In that case, the idea that cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. wants to stand up by virtue of this album conference will not work. Moreover, along with Yun Yiyi''s own position in the music world, it will be seriously threatened.


    Other media companies dare not go against the Wang family''s will to help Yun Yiyi release albums. It is conceivable that the popularity of the singer who can''t even release the album will plummet and even disappear into public view.


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, Yun Yiyi can no longer sit still. Today is the grand ceremony of the press conference. Originally, Yun Yiyi should make up carefully and match his clothes carefully. But now, she simply cleaned up, put on a light make-up and went out in a hurry.


    And on the other side. In the female dormitory of Qingbei University, lianxinyun has just got up. After dressing up carefully, her mobile phone has just turned on, and she has also received a warning message sent by Su Lin last night. [


    "what''s going on? Why did the cloud family and the Wang family unite against our company? Is Is it because of yunyiyi''s elder sister? "


    As soon as she saw this message, Lianxin cloud was very anxious, and she immediately realized the seriousness of the consequences. This time, I started my business with cloud Yiyi. Lianxinyun also poured her expectation into her future life. Therefore, this is not only the cause of cloud Yiyi, but also the cause of her Lianxin cloud.


    "No! It must not be allowed to happen. It must be We must find a way to do something... "


    Just came out from the dormitory downstairs, Lianxin cloud quickly dialed the mobile phone number of Yun Yiyi.


    "Hello! President Yun. Did Sulin text you? Yes It''s about today''s press conference, and the cloud family and the Wang family blocked our channels... "


    In a hurry, lianxinyun, with her high-heeled shoes, a smart ol make-up and a small bag, rushed towards the company with wind and fire. It''s only seven in the morning.


    "Yes." Yunyiyi just went downstairs and drove his own car. Prepare to move in the direction of the company.


    "What about that? Mr. Yun, if it''s really like what Sulin said. We''re going to die this time. This press conference can''t be held! Stop immediately


    After taking a taxi at the gate of Peking University School in the Qing Dynasty, Lian Xinyun firmly said, "for today''s sake, we can only delay the time of the press conference."


    "No! Xiang Xinyun, the news of this conference has been released. If this time is forced to stop, our company will not be able to raise its head in the circle. and. Even if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. The Wang family and the cloud family want to get rid of us. They won''t stop because we are late for the press conference. "


    While driving, Yun Yiyi said with a sad face, "I''m also trying to find a way."


    "Well Mr. Yun, have you contacted Su Lin? Is the news from Sulin true or false? What if it''s fake? "


    Lianxin cloud thought of other possibilities and asked nervously.


    "Yes! But no one answered. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet! However, I think the news is probably true. I had a premonition of some worries before. Why has the company since its establishment. There has been no action against me from the cloud family. Unexpectedly, they are all waiting for this time. "


    Cloud Yiyi severely patted the steering wheel, said. [


    "no wonder! Mr. Yun, no wonder when we go to discuss business cooperation, it will be so smooth. Including the network media, it was also very smooth to negotiate down. I thought it was Mr. Yun that made you famous. They gave me a little face. I didn''t expect that it was the Wangs who made trouble in the back This matter is troublesome. The Wang family has great power in the media industry. We It''s hard for us to turn the tables... "


    Reluctantly, Lianxin Yun thought of Wang Yu, the eldest young master of the Wang family. He bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Yun, don''t you Let me talk to Wang Yu? Wang Yu Wang Yu is trying to find a way to pursue my


    "No! Xinyun, we should succeed in our career. But never at the expense of the body. Xinyun, I know what you think, but Even if you do, it doesn''t necessarily work. Wang Yu has no right to speak in the Wang family. What''s more, it''s the cloud family and the Wang family who are helping us this time. Wang Yu can help us, but he can''t help us... "How can Yun Yiyi not know what lianxinyun means when she says this, so she firmly opposes lianxinyun to go to Wang Yu. But at present, there is no effective way to pacify Lianxin Yun: "Xinyun, there are still three hours before the 10 o''clock press conference starts. Let''s go to the company first and think about ways together. There will be some ways."


    "Yes! That''s the first thing to do! "


    Hang up the phone, Lianxin cloud or worried, but now she can do something, can only go to the company, and cloud Yiyi to discuss.


    At this time, Sulin was sleeping in bed. It was so late last night, and Wang Mingzhen worked on the phone all night, and finally settled the matter.


    Very simple, through the chat with Wang Mingzhen. Su Lin learned that many of the Wang family''s orders were sent out by e-mail, so Sulin asked Wang Mingzhen to use his computer to log in the e-mail he used to issue commands while her father Wang Boyuan fell asleep.


    Just right. On the above, there are the contact information of the multimedia and channel contacts of the blocking cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., as well as the specific e-mails.


    Therefore, Su Lin asked Wang Mingzhen to send an e-mail while talking to her on the phone. Let those in charge of channels and media give up the plan of blocking cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., on the contrary, they should vigorously support cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., and use the best resources for the release of cloud Yiyi''s new album.


    The same thing. Su Lin, the person in charge of the newspapers and entertainment channels affiliated to the reporter media, also asked Wang Mingzhen to send an email with similar contents. Wang Boyuan''s tone is used, which generally means that Yun Yiyi has returned to the cloud family and promised to marry the Wang family. Therefore, the previous blocking plan should be transformed into a support plan.


    Of course, after sending these emails. Su Lin or let Wang Mingzhen eliminate all the e-mail sending records. In this way, when Wang Boyuan woke up the next day, he would not immediately find that the plan had been tampered with.


    This is the remedial measure Su Lin thought of last night, which can only be achieved with Wang Mingzhen. For this reason, Sulin paid a high price. Wang Mingzhen was asked by Miss Wang to have a date with her. For the development of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., yunyiyi Xuejie''s album was released. Su Lin had to sign such an unequal treaty and agreed to a date with Wang Mingzhen.


    "Morning? Head It''s a little painful... "


    When he saw the future, Su''s head was about to wake up at nine o''clock. He must have had a slight pain in his head!


    Picked up a mobile phone to see, Su Lin found that, unexpectedly in the morning, cloud Yiyi and Lianxin cloud made several calls to him. So. Bed together, Su Lin quickly called to yunyiyi.


    "Hello! I''m sorry, I went to bed too late last night. I just woke up What''s up with the company? " Sulin said as she dressed.


    "Sulin! Is it true that you texted yesterday? Now? Everyone in our company is discussing the Countermeasures in the company! Ah If there is no way out, we can only take the next step and change the time of the press conference temporarily. "


    Yun Yiyi''s voice is very low, you can imagine. In the company''s more than an hour, cloud Yiyi and the backbone of the company did not come up with any good countermeasures.


    "No. I forgot to tell you. Now that the problem is solved, trust me! Today, most of the media reporters will arrive at the scene on time, and all channels will be open. "


    The reason why Su Lin said so confidently is that after finishing all this with Wang Mingzhen yesterday, he immediately used to foresee the future once again, and looked forward to the scene of the press conference again, which was quite different from the previous prediction of the future. The press conference was very lively. There were a lot of media to come, but only a lot of reporters. It was very successful.


    It is precisely because she used it twice last night to foresee the future that Sulin felt that her mental strength seemed to be overdrawn. When she woke up, her head hurt.


    "What? Sulin, have you solved the problem? Really, then Great. It''s just, how do you do it? Can the cloud family and the Wang family give up so easily


    Although Yun Yiyi has no doubt about Su Lin''s words, he still has some worries in his heart.


    "Well! Yunyiyi, this is just a temporary plan. I also used some unconventional methods to make the Wangs give the wrong orders. When they understand it, they will immediately restore the previous barrier, so this time''s press conference must be quick and accurate! Strive to make the album fire up once and let the name of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. be known. In that way, the blockade of the Wangs will not have any impact You wait for me in the company, and I''ll be there in half an hour. "


    Su Lin had already put on her clothes, washed a little, and rushed to yunyilin Media Co., Ltd.


    "How about it? Mr. Yun, what did Su Lin say? "Cloud Yi Yi just hang up the phone, connect heart cloud to ask in a hurry. She is at a loss now, and feels that there is no way to save the company.


    "Don''t worry! Xinyun, everything according to the previous deployment. At nine o''clock now, I believe there will be reporters and media on the scene. Su Lin has solved the problem. Let''s rest assured! However, the follow-up Wang family will continue to block us, your marketing work here, the pressure will still be greater. "


    Yun Yiyi finally showed a little smile. After hearing her words, lianxinyun immediately felt relieved and said: "as long as this press conference will release the news of the album, it will start! Then the follow-up marketing work is not a problem, his Wang family just has a certain position in the domestic media industry, but is not really completely controlled? As long as we show up, with the excellent album of general manager Yun, there will be a lot of sales... "


    "I hope so! We try our best, this time, we must not lose! "


    Yun Yiyi, who was revived, immediately gathered all the employees of the company to prepare for and receive the press conference. Sure enough, after a while, reporters from various major media began to come.


    That is to say, in this morning, the heads of the major media and channels received an email notice from Wang Boyuan of the Wang family, that is, those email contents that Sulin asked Wang Mingzhen to draw up.


    Naturally, most of these people will not doubt the authenticity of this email. They all let their reporters go out to interview with cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. Similarly, in terms of online media, including QQ music and cool dog players, after receiving this email, the person in charge immediately asked the people under their hands to post the songs sent by Yun Yiyi to the front page, which was the most eye-catching position and used a large banner label.


    "How about it? Yunyiyi, I didn''t cheat you


    When Su Lin arrived at the company, the press conference was ready to start. The flash lights and recording pens of various media reporters were ready to be turned on at any time. At the same time, the company''s staff in charge of real-time monitoring of major network media also came to report with smile. Music players such as QQ music, kugou and KuWo, the top headlines today are the new album tracks of Yun Yiyi. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Sulin! You''re here, the best! The scene is just about to let me sing the main song "yunyilin". It happens that we can sing together. Otherwise, I can only use the original voice for the male voice part


    The press conference was very hot, not cold at all. With the help of makeup artist, yunyiyi is still the cloud fairy who is ethereal in fairyland and does not eat fireworks. Seeing that Su Lin arrived at the company, Yun Yiyi quickly pulled Su Lin, and in front of the flash lights of the major media reporters, the music accompaniment of "Yun Yilin" began to ring.


    The misty fairy sound, that does not eat between the fireworks fairy love story, deeply moved everyone on the scene. In order to release the entertainment headlines, some reporters even used live broadcast with TV stations. Just when the entertainment program was broadcast, they directly released the live chorus of the main song from the scene.


    Yunyiyi, like a fairy, and Su Lin, who is also handsome and tall, are very well matched. The main song "yunyilin" is the best one. From the melody of the song, lyrics and connotation, and then to the true feelings of the two singers. This piece of "cloud Yilin" is simply perfectly presented in front of all people.


    In particular, the live broadcast of several media entertainment programs, is in this moment, the ratings soared. Through these entertainment programs, the songs of Su Lin and Yun Yi Yi were transmitted to audiences all over the country and around the world.


    "Come on Listen, what kind of song is this! Why is it so nice? "


    "It''s like the voice of Yun Yiyi. The new song of big star yunyiyi has been released? Come on Go and have a look... "


    Walking on the street, a few young people occasionally pass by the snack bar and see the TV program "entertainment pioneer" being broadcast live. They are immediately attracted by this song. At the same time, they also deeply remember that cloud Yiyi''s new album was released, and. The songs of the new album are so wonderful.


    "My God! What''s that noise? It''s just the sounds of nature [


    "what a beautiful voice, what a sad story..."


    "Yunyiyi''s new album! "Yunyilin" is so beautiful... "


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, the live songs of the press conference broadcast on TV and radio were transmitted to the land of China. The album''s main song "yunyilin" has moved anyone who is listening in the first second of the sound of yunyiyi''s voice.


    At the same time. On QQ music, kugou, KuWo and other music players, the new songs of cloud Yiyi''s new album, including "cloud Yilin", immediately occupied the top 13 of the download list.


    Those who listen to the 13 songs can not help but clap their hands and marvel. The 13 songs are in a list loop.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? Why The press conference still went on as usual! What the hell is going on here? "


    Is to cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. in the past, intending to teach her daughter Yun Yiyi''s cloud industry. In the car, I heard the live report of the press conference broadcast from the car radio, heard the voice of Yun Yiyi, and also highly praised by the host. Some viewers even started to make phone calls and interact with each other on the radio program.


    Angry cloud industry, immediately picked up the mobile phone, called Wang Boyuan''s number.


    "Brother Wang. What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say that all channels and media have been completely blocked? What''s going on? The press conference was released as usual? What the hell is going on here? "


    "Brother Yun, you Listen to me. I don''t know what''s going on? I just received a phone call from my subordinates, and I knew that someone had embezzled my mailbox. Received the previous order back, but also issued to help cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. new album orders. I''m also checking now. It''s very likely that my computer was hacked in. Cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. seized my email. A false order was issued... "


    Wang Boyuan on the other side of the phone is also in a fog. However, he only suspects that his computer has been hacked into. He will never think that his daughter betrayed him and sold him on a date promised by Sulin.


    "What about this? What to do! Yi Yi''s new song, new album is so excellent, this time. I''m afraid we can''t stop her company from getting up any more! "


    Cloud industry mercilessly hit a punch in the car, the corner of his eyes were red, "can you. And continue to suppress them? "


    "Brother Yun, I''m afraid it''s too difficult! Yunyiyi''s new songs, 13 songs, every capital is very good! The professional appraisers of our entertainment company have predicted that each of the 13 songs of Yun Yiyi may be ranked in the top of the Chinese music list in every capital The trend of the times and the huge number of fans before cloud Yiyi, I''m afraid that even if we try our best, we can''t stop cloud Yiyi''s album from selling well... " [


    Wang Boyuan was able to politely refuse cloud''s request and say, "I''m afraid! It''s God''s destiny that our two families have no family. I''m sorry, Brother Yun. Let''s stop our cooperation. "Wang Boyuan is the most orthodox businessman. He can stop loss in time. Since the general trend of the times, he can go back to heaven again. It is also helpful to continue to cooperate with cloud industry. Therefore, he gave up the idea of continuing to marry with the cloud family and hung up the phone.


    "Damn it! Why? Are your clothes, your wings really hard? "


    With an angry rebuke, cloud industry knew that even if he arrived at yunyiyi''s company, he would just lose face. Therefore, he immediately turned the front of the car at the intersection in front of him and drove back angrily and reluctantly.


    The plot between the cloud family and the Wang family has been thoroughly punctured, but Yun Yiyi''s album is irresistible. Just at the beginning of the press conference, the fans of cloud Yiyi in Beijing have become crazy. They began to collectively to cloud Yiyi''s cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd.


    With flowers, banners and even fluorescent sticks, in this broad day, under the strong September sun, the enthusiasm of fans has not been reduced at all, but is even higher. They came to the downstairs of yunyilin Media Co., Ltd. in yunyiyi from all directions of the capital. Some fans began to come. Because the number was not large, the security guards let them go upstairs.


    But in the back, especially from the various colleges and universities, there are more students. In Qingbei University alone, thousands of people have come here one after another, not to mention other universities. The total number of fans is 5000 or 6000. All of them gather in this office building. They spontaneously pull banners and shout slogans. They even have the talent to download yunyiyi''s new songs and take the lead in singing them.


    "Cloud Yiyi! I love you


    "Cloud Yiyi! We support you! "


    "Cloud Yiyi! We are your "cloud" forever


    ¡­¡­


    The term "cloud" has now become the general name of cloud Yiyi fans. Now, at this moment, outside the office building where the Beijing cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. is located, two lines in succession are full of people. They are all supporting the "cloud" of cloud Yiyi. Either holding posters, banners or flowers, or shouting slogans, the Beijing traffic administration bureau had to send more traffic police and assistants to rush to the block. There was no way to evacuate these fanatical fans. Instead, they could only temporarily close the traffic in these two streets and let the coming vehicles make an emergency detour.


    They are all clouds.


    They are all fans of cloud Yiyi.


    They, six or seven thousand people gathered here.


    In order to witness this flourishing age, witness the launch of cloud Yiyi''s new album.


    Perhaps, they are waiting here, or they may not see the cloud Yiyi side. However, Yun Yiyi''s song "cloud Yilin" completely drove their emotions up. They couldn''t restrain their inner impulse and rushed over.


    Here are clouds, they have a common love, each other excitedly told their first feeling when hearing this song.


    Of course, the most talked about by these clouds, besides Yun Yiyi himself, is the male voice Sulin who sings a thick and affectionate tune with Yun Yiyi.


    Where is Sulin sacred?


    It seems that he is not a famous male singer in China?


    So why can Sulin and Yun Yiyi sing to each other affectionately?


    From the emotion in the song, the clouds can feel their emotional interaction.


    For a moment, Sulin became the focus of the topic of the six or seven thousand clouds who came here. Of course, there is more than that. All over the country, fans who like cloud Yiyi, those entertainment programs and radio stations all focus on Su Lin, who is the explosive focus of this time.


    Who is he?


    Why does Yun Yiyi choose to sing against him?


    Why is his voice so touching?


    Why is every song of Yun Yiyi''s album a duet?


    And they''re all perfect with Sulin?


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these problems exploded in almost everyone''s mind.


    Of course, at the same time, the reporters who were able to arrive at the press conference could not help congratulating themselves that they could have such a precious opportunity. Of course, they have to ask their own questions, such as the above questions. This must be the close focus of the audience. What is the relationship between Sulin and yunyiyi?


    Hype! Hype!


    Secret news! Secret news!


    Yun Yiyi''s mysterious boyfriend?


    This is absolutely the best hype focus! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Yun Yiyi, I would like to ask, why are all the 13 songs of this album all the love songs sung by men and women? What is the special meaning of this


    At the press conference, some reporters raised such sharp questions.


    "Hello! There''s no special meaning, it''s just a coincidence. In the past, most of the singers I worked with were solo singers. So this time I want to change the style. There is no other special meaning in it


    Yun Yi is wearing a long white blue skirt. It is really like a fairy in the sky. The classical hair temples, together with the spray effect produced by the scene, is a fairy image that makes her look good. She smiles and nods sweetly, and answers Yun Yiyi''s question in a proper way.


    "Then I would like to ask why Mr. Sulin is invited to sing the duet of these 13 songs? Mr. Sulin, what is the relationship between you and our big singer Yun Yiyi


    Seeing that Yun Yiyi can''t ask anything from him, Yun Yiyi, who has been a journalist for a long time, is always able to answer the questions perfectly. Those reporters concentrated on the offensive and threw the sharp questions to Su Lin.


    "Me? Don''t get me wrong. My sister Yun Yiyi and I are pure brothers and sisters. Before in Jian''an City Jian''an No.1 middle school, I was Yun Yiyi''s younger brother. Now to Qingbei University, I am still Yun Yiyi''s younger brother. It just happened that at the last concert of Jian''an No.1 middle school, I had a better feeling of singing with my sister Yun Yiyi. She liked my voice better, so I was invited to record this album. Please don''t misunderstand too much... "


    Of course, Sulin knew that these reporters would come to find fault, so she had already prepared all the excuses and speeches in her heart. Of course, what he said is true. What''s more, the last time Yun Yiyi performed in Jian''an No.1 middle school, many media reporters went to cover it. At that time, Su Lin''s appearance and performance also surprised these media and made a little hype. However, at that time, Su Lin was only a high school student and didn''t have much attention. Soon the hyped news cooled down and did not cause much response.


    But now it''s different. Su Lin, a senior high school student, was admitted to Qingbei University for the sake of her elder sister Yun Yiyi. She wrote an album song for him affectionately. Such an association is a moving legend love story. [


    "then Mr. Sulin. For this album "Yun Yilin", your name is Sulin. Is there any direct connection with the name of this album


    A reporter suddenly found that this time the name of cloud Yiyi''s album "cloud Yilin" seems to have a mystery, so it was immediately put forward.


    For a moment, such a sharp question. The press conference was immediately detonated, and all the reporters were quiet, quietly holding their breath and waiting for Su Lin or Yun Yiyi''s explanation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The title of the album is the name of the main song "cloud Yilin", which I adapted from a mythical love story I overheard. You can hear it from the song! It''s the cloud fairy who is infatuated with the woodcutter waiting for him in the woods. Looking back on the past hundred years, the people who lived there were no longer there. Only the woods still stood in the distance... "


    Since I dare to name this album and the name of the whole company as "cloud Yilin". How could Yun Yiyi have never imagined that there would be such a day when reporters would ask about their origins? Therefore, Yun Yiyi naturally took out the myth version of the speech that had been prepared for a long time.


    Although, Yun Yiyi knows that this will not convince these reporters who like to be tricky, but she does not need to let them believe that she just needs to have such an excuse calmly.


    Star! Star!


    If there is no scandal, can you call it a star?


    If there is no controversial hot spot, can we call it a star?


    So. Cloud Yiyi also has made use of this point, so that the enthusiasm of the reporters on the spot has reached an unprecedented height.


    Everyone began to around this question, began a variety of questions. however. Cloud Yiyi''s goal has been achieved, at the same time, the launch of the new album is almost in progress, so I will not answer any questions.


    On the contrary, the people under the hand reported that the fans from all over the capital had blocked the whole street, which made Yun Yiyi very moved.


    "Sulin, I''ll talk to you about something!"


    Behind the scenes of the press conference, Yunyi pulls over to Sulin.


    "What''s the matter? Has the final say, you can''t talk to me about what the company is doing. Can''t I trust you? " [


    this time, the effect of the press conference was so good. Moreover, from the instant news and hot news on her mobile phone, Sulin saw the sensation caused by this press conference and this album, so she was very happy in her heart.


    "I think Sulin, aren''t there so many fans coming here? The company also has a stock of 10000 new albums. I was thinking, in order to give back to these fans, we will move the exhibition stand of the press conference to the lower building and hold a live signing party, and all the albums are free, OK? "On the one hand, cloud Yiyi was really moved by the fans, on the other hand, it was also for the influence of the new company and strengthening the sensational effect of this conference. However, the cost of doing so is not small. 10000 new albums have been given away for free. Domestic media companies, even the top singers, have never made such a big deal.


    What''s more, other singers have never come across such scenes. Fans will spontaneously come from all directions, or 6000, or even tens of thousands.


    In China, I''m afraid that only a few top singers like Yun Yiyi have such appeal. Of course, Yun Yiyi is the leader of the new Yu NV school, and there is no way to compare her seniority with those of the heavenly king and Empress of the song world. However, it is also because of his youth that yunyiyi''s popularity among students is not so prosperous.


    It is for this reason that students from all colleges and universities in Beijing, which is a concentration camp of colleges and universities, just happens to be on a Saturday today.


    "Well! Of course, it''s just 10000 albums. Yunyiyi Xuejie, do what you want to do, it is a matter of money, not a problem. In a big word, I''m afraid I''m only left with money. Hey, hey... "


    Sulin patted his empty pocket, smiling to show two rows of white teeth, as if he was full of a bag of gold coins.


    "Great! Thank you, Sulin


    Although she knew that Su Lin would definitely agree to her own practice, the excited yunyiyi elder sister could not help but give Su Lin a deep hug in this situation, and then took advantage of Su Lin''s stupefied spirit, she gently bit on his thick lips.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie..."


    Su Lin is still in the aftertaste of Yun Yiyi''s affectionate bite, but yunyiyi and the staff have carried several large boxes of 10000 albums and went downstairs.


    "Cloud Yiyi! Cloud Yiyi


    "Cloud Yiyi! I love you


    "Cloud Yiyi! We support you... "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is very high downstairs, and when the clouds saw their idol big singer Yun Yiyi really came out, they could not help but began to scream.


    "Hello! I''m Yun Yiyi. I''m very grateful to you for coming to the scene to cheer on my new album release! I''m sorry, the site of our company is too small and too small to let everyone go upstairs. "


    There are too many people. Yun Yiyi has no way but to let the property management of the office building turn on the large screen on the whole floor of the office building and turn on the speaker as well. She holds the microphone and speaks loudly, which makes the fans at the scene quiet down.


    "I''m really moved that you can come here! Very touched! To tell you the truth, this is the most difficult time for me. I have terminated my contract with the former performing arts company. I set up cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. before this morning, I really don''t know whether I can survive this conference. However, your arrival has convinced me that I will succeed. This time''s album, will also be smooth. In order to give back to all of you, I will be here all day today to sign and send you an album, which is my new album "Yun Yilin."


    Cloud Yi Yi said this word to finish, the whole court immediately all boiling up. Fans are really moved by cloud Yiyi, because they find that their pay, their love, their support, all in this moment, get the echo of cloud Yiyi, get the response of cloud Yiyi, and get their own inner resonance!


    "Cloud Yiyi! Cloud Yiyi


    "Cloud Yiyi! Cloud Yiyi


    "We love you! Yun Yiyi... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the emotion of fans was really boiling.


    No! It should be said that the emotions of all the people on the scene were thoroughly boiling. Even if the fans are moved by the cloud, they can''t help but shout.


    "Can you line up and come to the front, I''ll autograph each album, a total of 10000, everyone will have, don''t rush or squeeze."


    At this time, yunyiyi was also full of tears. She was moved to look at these fans who love her, these lovely clouds, really, feel that all this is worth it. She would like to thank all the people who have worked hard behind the scenes for all this, especially Su Lin. without Su Lin, this conference would never have been so successful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The man behind Yun Yiyi!


    Soon, this not so glorious but also let several people envy the nickname successfully fell on the top of Sulin''s head.


    It is often said that behind every successful man, there is a silent woman. Now, this one has been applied to Yun Yiyi''s body, and it has become more and more serious.


    Everyone seems to know for a moment that behind Yun Yiyi, there is a primary school younger brother Su Lin who works hard for him.


    Of course, under these rumors, Sulin''s singing performance in the new album is not completely buried. That deep and deep singing, as if Su Lin is not a young 18-year-old youth, on the contrary, is an uncle Hu Zhazi who has experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    In front of the office building, the street outside the gate of Guang''an has been blocked by the crowd.


    10000 albums!


    The gifts of 10000 albums were all autographed, including the 3000 Autographed ones that yunyiyi had prepared for the event in advance, and worked overtime on the spot. It was not until 10 o''clock in the evening that the Autographed albums of 10000 albums were sent out.


    Even though it was already 10 o''clock in the evening, there was an endless stream of fans and non fans on the street outside Guang''anmen. Even the traffic control department in Beijing is really a headache today. Originally, this street is one of the main roads in the capital. Now it is surrounded and occupied by yunyiyi''s fans. The traffic flow around must be dispersed. [


    the traffic in the capital is already blocked. It''s getting worse today. At the beginning, it was mainly yunyiyi''s fans from the major universities in the capital rushed to sign the album at the weekend. Later, the situation completely exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    White collar workers around the office buildings have seen the news on the news, whether it is yunyiyi''s fans or not, where can they miss such a flourishing age? Even, there are fans in Beihe Province, Jingtian city and so on who come by plane and high-speed rail.


    Enthusiasm!


    It''s like a flame!


    As long as there are combustion promoters, a little spark can start a prairie fire!


    And now. A blazing fire. It''s burning here, and their enthusiasm for cloud Yiyi is pouring out completely.


    This flame, from here. On site of the signing conference. From the capital. It burned all the way through media reports and live news. Through network media, through microblog QQ and so on


    Unstoppable!


    The hot scenes of cloud Yiyi''s new album sales have even been filmed by some foreign friends who have passed by and uploaded to febook, special Internet, etc. This is the craziness of Chinese fans, which is the top star of China, and immediately became the hot headlines of febook and special.


    QQ music single download volume exceeded one million in five hours!


    Ninety five percent of cool dog music users have heard at least one song from the album!


    KuWo music box every user must listen to the song!


    ¡­¡­


    Sina homepage!


    Tencent News! [


    Sohu homepage!


    News Center


    Almost every portal website''s headline news has published the hot scene news of cloud Yiyi''s new album release conference.


    These can be cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. did not say hello to do soft text marketing before, but they are all because of the unusual hot launch of the new album, on the hot headlines.


    At the same time, the celebration banquet of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. is also being held.


    "Raise your glasses, please! Let''s pay tribute to our greatest contribution to this successful press conference Our EO Sulin


    At the banquet, Yun Yiyi, dressed in a white Off Shoulder Evening Dress and diamond transparent high-heeled shoes, was light and noble, holy and dyed. She raised a goblet full of red wine and said excitedly.


    "Yes! We must give Su Lin a toast! Come on Cheers


    Lian Xinyun also raised her goblet with a smile. She was wearing a rose red evening dress, which was elegant and noble. She was originally a famous model in Beijing. Although she was born in a small place, her temperament has been completely honed by the big city. Although not the model of a lady, but also a number of beautiful women.


    "Yes. The success of this press conference should be due to my toast to all of you sitting here. I''m ashamed to say that although I am the largest shareholder of the company and also hold the position of EO, in fact, the operation and management of the company are all made efforts by yunyiyi and others who are doing it. Today''s press conference almost died because of the obstruction of the Wang family and the cloud family. However, heaven rewards the diligent, we have made efforts to strive for our ideals and dreams, and we will surely succeed. This time''s success does not belong to me, nor to cloud Yiyi, but to all of us. Only if we unite as one and work hard for a goal, we will surely achieve the greatest success. This time the release of the album, you can imagine, sales must not be bad, at least the reputation has been successfully hit out. Our cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. formally relied on the withdrawal of this album, in the entertainment industry, in the media industry. However, there are still many obstacles in the future development. We must work harder to do it... "It was the first time that Su Lin spoke to the staff in the capacity of EO, holding a goblet. However, the tone of his speech was that all the people present did not believe that he was just a freshman who had just entered university.


    After a pause, Sulin said with a smile, "in the future, we hope you will continue to work hard to help our cloud general manager and our cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. After the release of this album, I will continue to increase the company''s capital by 100 million yuan. At the same time, everyone here will distribute employee shares to you. According to their positions and contributions, they will receive no less than 0.1% of the shares after the capital increase... "


    Increase capital by 100 million yuan!


    Distribute employee shares!


    Su Lin is a big hand at the exit, immediately let the scene of more than a dozen employees eyes. And then there was a lot of support.


    You know, after the capital increase of Sulin, 0.1% of the shares are worth no less than RMB 100000. The company has just been established for a month, these employees are based on the trust in cloud Yiyi and rich salary, they have been so diligent, there is no great loyalty.


    However, now Sulin''s such a big move, immediately increased the company''s staff for the cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. sense of belonging and loyalty. Especially when the employee shares were distributed out, the employee was basically bound firmly.


    "Oh! Our Su always awesome, I think we all want to give him a drink today.


    Although Yun Yiyi had known that Su Lin would do this, she really did when she announced it. Or for Su Lin''s big hand surprised to applaud. You know. Even the so-called rich and poor people she knew could spend a lot of money for women, but in the management company, they could be so insightful. Have the foresight to distribute shares to employees at the beginning of the company. I dare to write so much. There are really not many.


    "Cheers


    "Cheers


    ¡­¡­


    The success of the press conference!


    Crazy celebration banquet!


    Tonight, I''m afraid it''s destined to be another sleepless night.


    As a party, Su Lin did not think of it. This time, the press conference will bring such a sensational effect. Even in the evening news broadcast, special reports were made in the final text message browsing.


    At the celebration banquet, after such a tense day, everyone was already very tired, but the spirit was particularly excited. From the end of the press conference, it was already more than 10 p.m., so I found a nearby restaurant to start the celebration banquet, and ordered all the most expensive dishes and wine in the restaurant.


    This celebration banquet, even cloud Yiyi also became unruly.


    Already drunk cloud Yiyi, is still the comer, a cup in the end. Today, she was so happy and so happy.


    For the first time, Yunyi felt the enthusiasm of the fans for the first time. Although her fans used to be very enthusiastic, she was no different from the fans of other artists.


    And today, that crazy scene, that can make people resonate with the cry, until now, is still lingering in cloud Yiyi''s mind. Also let cloud Yiyi more firm to sing on this road, has been firmly going on.


    At the same time, cloud Yiyi''s sense of achievement today is not only as a singer, but also as the president of cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd.


    Yunyilin Media Co., Ltd. is her first company and a crucial opportunity to study business management. This time the success, also let yunyiyi firmly believe in their own ability.


    And all this, the only reason why they can succeed in the encirclement and interception of the Wang family and the cloud family is that Su Lin, a man who has already drunk half his face and is slightly red, can still succeed.


    "Sulin, really, thank you."


    Holding a tall goblet and shaking the red wine inside, Yun Yiyi went to Sulin''s side with a crimson face, and looked at Sulin vaguely.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, it should be. This is our company. This is our cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd


    Today, he was very happy, so Sulin drank too much and didn''t use local objects. At this time, he was also drunk and hazy. Looking at the cloud Yiyi in the silver white evening dress, he was like a noble princess. His sweet smile and scarlet face made Sulin feel excited. If not, he really wanted to embrace Come forward and hold such a beauty in my arms forever and forever.


    "Yilin Media Co., Ltd! Yun Yilin Ha ha, Su Lin, do you know why I chose such a name in the first place


    Already half drunk cloud Yiyi, talk also began to change a kind of emphasis, lost the usual calm, become emotional.


    "For Why? "


    Sulin''s eyes have become blurred, which is obviously a question of knowing why. From the literal meaning, Su Lin knew from the first moment he heard the name. It was not as simple as the allusion of a mythological story."Cloud Ha ha Sulin, do you think I look like a cloud fairy Put down the goblet gently, Yun Yi carried her two silvery white skirts, like a fairy, turned around in the same place. The dancing skirt, which was like a silver bell, was perfectly presented in Sulin''s eyes, which was a vivid cloud fairy.


    "Like It''s very similar... "


    Dancing white skirt, moving cloud Yiyi, Su Lin looked crazy. Su Lin, who was half drunk, couldn''t believe that there was such a beautiful creature in the world.


    "Well Su Lin, ha ha You Would you like to be my woodcutter? What about the woodcutter who is waiting in the woods just to meet once a year? "


    Stop swinging, cloud Yiyi very seriously went to Sulin''s front, a thin finger gently against Sulin''s chin.


    "Woodcutter? Yunyiyi, you... "


    Su Lin is also stunned. Immersed in the image of cloud fairy just now, Su Lin seems to feel that he is the woodcutter waiting for the fairy in the myth. Now, the fairy has come to her.


    From reality to fantasy, and then from fantasy to reality.


    Nothing has changed. Reality is fantasy. Fantasy is reality.


    Is it true or false?


    What she said, why is it so dreamy?


    All this, Sulin no longer care, because at this time, he has deeply embraced yunyiyi in his arms, the role of alcohol, so that all of this has become virtual reality.


    Holding yunyiyi''s soft body, Sulin has an extremely unreal feeling. Until Yun Yiyi''s cold red lips touch his hot thick lips, and his heart''s eyes hook people''s soul, Su Lin just wakes up like a fairy in front of her, really Love yourself!


    "Sulin! Hold me tight... "


    Cloud Yiyi has ignored the presence of others, so tightly into Sulin''s arms, she has been waiting for this day, really for a long time. She held in her heart, brewing so long feelings, and finally today, completely burst out.


    Of course, the employees on the scene were almost drunk. They either lay on one side and were already sleeping, or they were crazy about drinking with other people.


    Only one person is awake all the time. She always pays attention to yunyiyi and Sulin, until she sees yunyiyi and Sulin''s affectionate confession, sees that Sulin hugs yunyiyi and sees yunyiyi kiss Sulin. She is lianxinyun, wearing a rose red evening dress, but her mood is mixed. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Early the next morning!


    When Sulin wakes up from her drunken head, she finds herself in a strange hotel room.


    At his side, there is a sleeping cloud. It is as quiet as an angel, but it is like a sleeping beauty in fairy tales. The cherry red mouth seems to wake up miraculously only with a gentle kiss.


    "I Where am I? How can Yunyi be next to me


    It was one of the few times that Sulin was drunk. Since the establishment of the best beauty cultivation system, every time Sulin drinks, she uses the time reversal of local objects in the system to recover her body state. Basically, there is no chance of getting drunk. But yesterday was so happy and crazy that Sulin didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere with local object time reversal.


    As a result, it confirmed the saying that drunkenness makes things worse.


    Muddleheaded, Sulin began to slowly recall the memory of last night.


    At that time, everyone drank very high, especially Yun Yiyi. I''m afraid she was the one who drank the most last night. Glass by cup of red wine, as if without money, drink more, especially in the face of Sulin.


    Cloud Yiyi''s blushing face, that seductive love words, Su Lin suddenly, all rang up.


    "In the end I seem to hold tightly the completely drunk yunyiyi Xuejie, and then I I seem to be It seems to be drunk So Who sent us to the hotel room? And Even let my sister Yun Yiyi sleep with me This... "


    Remembering the memory before she fainted, Sulin patted her forehead. But I can''t remember how I got to the hotel room.


    But the fact is in front of her eyes, although Su Lin can be sure that she and Yun Yiyi just slept together for a night, and did not do anything else.


    "Yunyiyi, Xuejie, hurry up Wake up... "


    A wine gas, Sulin stood up from the bed, went to the other side of the bed, looking at an Tian is still sleeping cloud Yiyi, although reluctant to wake her up, but still shake her and shout.


    "Well Now Morning? You Is it Sulin? I Where is this? "


    Suddenly wake up from the cloud Yiyi, also realized that is in a strange room. and. In front of the person is a man, although he is familiar with and like the man - Sulin.


    "Yunyiyi, please don''t panic. We had too much to drink at the party last night. And then I don''t know who sent us to the hotel to open a room to have a rest, and ended up in a bed. But. You can relax. Nothing happened between us. They all sleep like hell. "


    Anticipating Yun Yiyi''s reaction, Sulin quickly and briefly summarized and explained.


    "Celebration banquet? We be in drink? So Sulin, I Did I say something strange? "


    I suddenly thought of something. Yiyun asked nervously. She had a vague recollection of what she had confessed to Sulin last night while drinking.


    However, Yun Yiyi is not sure whether Sulin can remember the events at that time. After all, Sulin had drunk a lot of wine at that time, so it was normal not to remember these things.


    "Strange words? No No, Anyway, I was very drunk yesterday, yunyiyi Xuejie, you didn''t play drunk crazy, don''t worry! Even when you''re drunk, you''re a beautiful fairy. "


    Su Lin said, and then said, "what happened last night must have been sent to us by the sober employees in the company! I''ll call you later and ask sister Lianxin Yun? "


    "Well! So Sulin, you... "


    At this time the cloud Yiyi, hesitant, some uncertain said.


    "What?" Sulin asked.


    "No it ''s nothing. Sulin, let''s go and wash a little bit! And then prepare to leave... "


    In the end, Yun Yiyi still wanted to stop talking. Now, without the effect of alcohol, she did not dare to easily say this feeling. No matter whether Su Lin has heard the confession of last night, Yun Yiyi doesn''t dare to take the initiative to mention it. She can only continue to suppress herself in her heart.


    After coming out of the hotel, Yun Yiyi immediately found an excuse to go back to the company. When Su Lin looked at her mobile phone, she found that there were more than a dozen people who didn''t answer the phone, including her parents, Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, and her dormitory buddies


    "What''s going on here? So many people came to me yesterday? What happened? "


    Not answering the phone, of course, is the most important thing for parents. Just now it''s time for lunch, Sulin found a Shaxian snack to make it, ordered a spare ribs soup rice, plus a delicious fried dumpling, and called back his mother Liu Aizhen''s number.


    "Mother! What''s up? Several calls were made to me yesterday? "


    As soon as Su Lin got through the phone, she immediately heard her mother Liu Aizhen''s loud voice: "Xiao Lin! Kobayashi! Let''s talk about Is that you who was next to Yun Yiyi on the news yesterday? Is it you? What''s more, the chorus and male voice in Yun Yiyi''s latest album are all sung by you? Tell mom! Is it you! Is it youObviously, Su Mu saw the news of cloud Yiyi''s new album conference yesterday. It''s no wonder that so much attention has been paid to the news. As a fan of cloud Yiyi, how can su Mu not see it? How can she not pay attention to it? After paying attention to it, how can you not find Sulin standing beside yunyiyi all the time?


    "Mother! Yes, it''s me. I thought it was something urgent? What''s the matter? Yesterday, Yunyi Xuejie''s new album was released. I went to help. What''s the problem? "


    Su Lin and his family did not reveal too much about the company he and cloud Yiyi opened, only said that he was going to help Yun Yiyi. After all, before Su Mu Liu Aizhen also knew that Su Lin and Yun Yiyi had friendship.


    "My God! It''s really you! Xiao Lin, what mom said before, mom said that you must be a big star, this time, you are also angry. Ha ha I also have a star son Liu Aizhen, OK, just make sure it''s you. Mom doesn''t want to talk to you any more. Mom is going to give it to your uncle and uncle. They said Hang up


    After confirming that it was Sulin, Su Mu immediately hung up the phone and went to boast excitedly.


    And Su Lin shook his head and laughed. Eating fried dumplings, he said to himself, "Mom, I don''t know how many people I should go to talk to..."


    Looking at the missed calls on the mobile phone, Sulin estimates that other people are afraid to see the news on the news before calling. In particular, Qin Yanran, Su Lin can be counted as remembering, yesterday''s news, but he was said to be the man behind Yun Yiyi. I''m afraid Qin Yanran is jealous again because of this.


    "How about calling? Or not? "


    Selected contact Qin Yanran, Sulin hesitated, in the end, do you want to dial in the past? And just at this time, Qin Yanran''s phone actually called over.


    "Take it or not?"


    Su Lin, who didn''t think of a good wording, immediately changed from an awkward situation of not fighting to a more embarrassing situation of receiving or not receiving.


    "Or take it! If you don''t answer Yanran''s phone, Yanran will definitely not let me go. "


    Forced to helpless, Sulin or connected to Qin Yanran to call.


    "Hello! Yanran, I just want to call you! I didn''t expect you to call... "


    Su Lin this is not a lie, however, Qin Yanran there mood is not particularly happy, "yes! Sulin, I didn''t expect you would remember to call me! I called you several times last night, but I didn''t answer them? "


    "Sorry! Yanran, you know, yesterday I went to yunyiyi Xuejie''s new album release conference to work. Later, the album conference was very successful, and a celebration banquet was held. I drank too much and didn''t know anything. How can I answer the phone? "


    Su Lin is telling the truth, but Qin Yanran doesn''t believe him there: "celebration banquet? Drink too much? Sulin, do you think I''ll believe such a simple excuse? Say, have you gone to * * for a moment with Yun Yiyi


    "How dare I! Yanran, you have to believe me, I really do not. If you see those reports, they are all the irresponsible rumors in the media. You must not believe that... "


    Su Lin knew that she had answered Yan Ran''s phone call and had to explain it again.


    "All right. Sulin, you don''t have to explain this to me right now. I call you, mainly to remind you, do you remember today is the sports meeting? You have reported for the 5000 meter long-distance race in the afternoon. Xu Hui, your head teacher, can''t find your people. Now they have come to me. "


    Qin Yanran said angrily, "you''d better go back to school right now. The sports meet has already opened in the morning. I heard that Li Boda made an appointment to compete with you for 5000 meters? I don''t want my boyfriend to lose to others, and I don''t want my boyfriend to even show up in the game and be called a stage fright turtle. "


    "Ah? Today is the sports meeting? oh dear! How can I forget it! OK, Yanran. I''ll be right back. "


    Su Lin a pat on the head, this just remembered, the sports meeting is not today? I applied for the 5000 meter long-distance race. At that time, I confidently gave a letter of guarantee to Xu Hui, the head teacher. If he was absent at this time, I was afraid that Xu Hui, the head teacher, would eat himself. And Li Boda, if he didn''t sign up for the 5000 meter race, since he signed up for the 5000 meter long distance race, he should let this arrogant guy know what it means to be bored and suffer!


    "I''ll see you at school."


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin quickly picked up a few meals and was full. After checking out, she quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road and drove to Qingbei University. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    On the way to Qingbei University, Su Lin''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello


    Without looking at the caller ID, Sulin connected the phone number. As a result, the loud voice on the other side of the phone almost deafened his ears.


    "Sulin! Where are you now? Why did I call you so many times yesterday and this morning, but I didn''t answer them. Do you know that the sports meet has started? And at 3:00 p.m., it''s the 5000 meter long-distance race you signed up for! Where are you now? "


    It turned out to be the head teacher Xu Hui, who didn''t answer the call before. Xu Hui also called every few hours.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I had something wrong yesterday, and then I got drunk. Now I''m taking a taxi to school. It''s only one o''clock. I can get to school before three o''clock. You can rest assured. "


    Sulin smiles and promises.


    "I''ll be there by three o''clock, Sulin. You''re really busy. Are you going to pinch it? It''s a 5000 meter race. Do you want to finish the whole race in such a hurry? "


    Xu Hui said in a sullen voice.


    "Mr. Xu, I promise you. The first place in the 5000 meter long distance race must be mine. No one wants to take it away. Is that all right? "


    For such a simple 5000 meter long-distance race champion, Sulin wanted to win, it was no effort. It''s even harder for others, but it''s easy for Sulin.


    "Champion? Ha ha According to the situation of this project in the past years, you can only finish the whole race and basically get the top five. Are you sure you can win the championship? "


    Xu Hui remembered Su Lin''s physique. I still don''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Xu, you should come to the scene to cheer me on! As long as I have your refuelling, I am sure I can win the championship


    Su Lin laughs playfully, but Xu Hui laughs. Su Lin does not have a serious way: "good! At three o''clock in the afternoon, the teacher will go to cheer you on. You are confident. If you don''t win the championship, you can come to class for me in the future, OK


    "No problem! Mr. Xu, is that Does it mean, if I win the championship. So you don''t have to go to class? Hey, hey... "


    In a taxi anyway. Su Lin is not anxious to come, so she teases the beautiful head teacher with a smile.


    "Sulin, you are a rascal. Even if you win the championship, you have to come and teach me every day. "


    Xu Hui was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. But Sulin can''t see it on the other end of the phone. I can only imagine Xu Hui''s angry appearance from her angry tone.


    "Miss Xu. Are you just playing rogue? According to what you say, I can''t get the champion. I have to teach well and get the champion. You have to be good in class. Then I won the championship without any reward? "


    According to Xu Hui''s logic, Su Lin really said this truth.


    "Sulin, you are a student. It''s your duty to study hard. What''s the reward


    "Well If I win the championship, Mr. Xu, can you give me a reward? " Sulin said tentatively.


    "Good! You say, Sulin, I don''t believe you can run 5000 meters and win the championship? What kind of reward do you want? "


    Xu Hui has been teaching in Qingbei University for so many years. In every year''s sports meeting, 5000 meters is the event with the least number of applicants. However, this does not mean that it is easier than other events to win the championship, but the most difficult one. Because the 5000 meter long-distance run, for ordinary people, it is simply impossible to keep running.


    In the past two years, Qingbei University''s 5000 meter champion was won by junior Li Boda, which can be said to be a safe second consecutive championship. This time, the 5000 meter champion, no doubt, without any accident, Li Boda will be able to defend the three consecutive titles.


    Xu Hui watched the first two 5000 meter races. Li Boda was able to surpass the second place winner by nearly one lap. She did not believe that Su Lin could surpass Li Boda, who had won two consecutive championships, to win the 5000 meter championship.


    "Reward! I haven''t thought about it yet, even if I have a request. I''ll keep it until I win the championship and then bring it up, OK? Hey, Mr. Xu. "


    Sulin said with a bad smile. She suddenly felt that it was interesting to tease this serious teacher Xu.


    "Well Must not violate the law and school discipline. For example, if you want to be absent from school for no reason or whatever, I won''t allow it if I have said it in advance. "


    Xu Hui thought about it, but she agreed. Anyway, in her heart, it is expected that Sulin will not win the championship.


    "Yes! That''s it, Mr. Xu. I''ll see you at our school. Don''t forget our agreement


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin looked at the missed calls on her mobile phone. Lin Qingxue even called five or six times by herself. So, Sulin was afraid that Lin Qingxue was worried, so she called back.


    "Hello! Clear snow, what''s wrong? Call me in such a hurry? "Su Lin said with a smile, although it is not sure whether Lin Qingxue can accept what he said that day, but he and Lin Qingxue have already married, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Sulin, I I watched the news yesterday. Yun Yiyi''s new album launch, you Are you and Yun Yiyi also Is that a relationship? "


    Inside the phone, Lin Qingxue is a little shy and hesitates.


    "Qingxue, do you want to ask this when you call?" Sulin laughed. "Are you doing anything this afternoon? If it''s OK, come to our Qingbei University! Qingbei university sports meet is today, just Yan Ran is also here, I still have the 5000 meter race! We can meet and talk


    "Afternoon? I I have nothing to do. Yanran is here. I It''s not good for me to go? "


    When Lin Qingxue heard Qin Yanran, she trembled all over her body. She always felt that she had done something sorry for Qin Yanran, as if she was a junior between Su Lin and Qin Yanran. She was very unnatural and afraid to face Qin Yanran.


    "It doesn''t matter. Clear snow, otherwise, we in front of Yan Ran, first concealed that day''s matter? You think nothing happened, you are our high school teacher in charge of class, what''s the matter? Just as it happens, after I won the 5000 meter race this afternoon, you will celebrate for me. "


    Su Lin said with a smile that Lin Qingxue''s reaction made him a little surprised. Sulin thought that Lin Qingxue would be aggressive. But did not expect, Lin Qingxue''s heart already had a sense of guilt.


    "Well Good


    After Lin Qingxue hung up the phone, her heart became more chaotic. On the one hand, her heart wants to see Qin Yanran, wants to confess everything with Qin Yanran, and even faintly wants to accept the meaning of Sulin''s words and share Sulin with other women. However, her self-esteem makes her extremely resist these. What''s more, the feeling of guilt made her dare not face Qin Yanran. Did she have a relationship with her former student''s boyfriend? Robbing a former student''s boyfriend?


    All this makes Lin Qingxue dare not accept or face when she thinks about it. This is a ridge in Lin Qingxue''s heart.


    "Why? Sister Qingxue, did you just call brother Sulin? What about? Brother Sulin was on the news yesterday, singing is also super! I don''t know! "


    Ji Gong Qingzi mumbled his mouth and said with a bit of displeasure, "I called brother Sulin several times yesterday, but he didn''t answer it!"


    "Well There was something wrong with Sulin yesterday, so she didn''t pick it up! "


    Lin Qingxue is a little distracted, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand.


    "Well Sister Qingxue, what did brother Sulin say when he called? Why did I just vaguely hear that he asked you to go to Qingbei University in the afternoon? "


    Ji Gong Qingzi turned her eyes, and her sixth sense was very strong. She faintly smelled something.


    "Ah? It''s Su Lin said that today is the sports meeting of Qingbei University. He also participated in the 5000 meter long-distance race in the afternoon. Let me Let me go and watch him play


    Lin Qingxue of course will not say to see Qin Yanran and other words, just to see Su Lin participate in the competition. When Ji Gong Qingzi heard this, he was happy, clapped his hands and said, "the sports meet! Brother Sulin wants to run 5000 meters! I''m going to cheer brother Sulin! Go! Sister Qingxue, let''s go to cheer brother Sulin together


    "Xiaoqing, you Are you going? " Lin Qingxue a Leng, said.


    "Of course. When brother Sulin competes, Xiaoqing must go to cheer him on. "


    Jigong Qingzi''s ambition is imperative. Of course, she didn''t go for this. She heard the conversation between Lin Qingxue and Su Lin before, but she could also see her sister Yanran.


    "Ah? no way! Xiaoqing, you can''t go. "


    Lin Qingxue stopped Ji Gong Qingzi and advised him. She didn''t want to see Qin Yanran, but also pull up a Ji Gong Qingzi, who was guilty and had a relationship with Sulin. Now he has another relationship with Su Lin, Jigong Qingzi. What is it like?


    "Why not? I''m going. I''m going. Sister Qingxue, let''s go! Let''s go together! Come on It''s a little bit too much. It''s too late not to go! "


    Pull Lin Qingxue. This time, it''s not that Lin Qingxue takes Ji Gong Qingzi, but Ji Gong Qingzi takes Lin Qingxue out. Lin Qingxue can''t resist Ji Gong Qingzi, so she has to go to Qingbei University by bus with Jigong Qingzi on a sad face.


    "Hey, hey Brother Sulin, you can rest assured. Xiaoqing will help you realize your great career step by step. Hee hee But why, the more Xiao Qing thinks so, the more excited the heart will be? Brother Sulin, how many sisters do you have an affair with? Must introduce to Xiaoqing! don ''t worry! Xiaoqingdu will take care of it for you... "


    Jigong Qingzi sat in the taxi, happy in the heart. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Mr. Yun, great. "Cloud Yilin" album songs, now occupy the top 10 song charts, each song download, has exceeded a million This is just a day ago! The fans are really crazy


    Among cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd., Lianxin cloud excitedly takes a statement full of data and gives it to President Yun Yiyi.


    "Good! It seems that even if the Wang family and the cloud family want to block us again, they can''t interfere with the general trend. "


    After taking the report and looking at it carefully, Yun Yiyi immediately smiles, "what about the album sales? How to cooperate with various channels? How about the delivery volume? Is it available all over the country? There are also online sales channels. How about the sales of our official Taobao tmall store, Jingdong, Dangdang, Amazon, etc


    "What''s wrong? Mr. Yun, you don''t know. Now our album is going to sell crazy. In our own tmall store, there are already over 100000 sales. Jingdong, Dangdang and Amazon have all sold their watches to the top of the list in terms of sales volume, and each sales volume is more than 100000 For the channel vendors, the number of 500000 albums released to them in the early stage is almost exhausted Now we are asking manufacturers to step up production It is estimated that the sales volume will exceed one million today It''s likely to sell more than five million in a week This In the past year or two, no star''s album has been so popular... "


    Lian Xinyun, the marketing director in charge of marketing, is also very excited now. She did not expect that the sales of this album would be so hot. According to the trend in recent years, with the promotion of electronic devices, computers, MP3 phones, mobile phones and so on have become the mainstream tools for listening to music. The release of albums is no longer the main means for the stars to make money. They are more concerned about the popularity and hype. The album is only a form, and the sales volume is 4.5 million, or at most millions.


    But now, the sales volume of cloud Yiyi in one day has exceeded one million. This must be attributed to yesterday''s successful launch and the excellent quality of the album.


    Thirteen songs!


    Every capital is a classic!


    Every capital makes people cry!


    Even many of the audience who were not originally fans of cloud Yilin bought this album and collected it.


    "More than a million albums in one day? Five million a week Oh, my God! Heart cloud. You Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    Yunyiyi was also shocked. The data report on the network, that is expected, many star''s new album release, as long as the publicity of the press conference is in place. It is also easy to achieve such hot results.


    But. If you want physical albums to sell so well. It can be said that in recent years, this has been achieved. Only Yun Yiyi is alone.


    "It can''t be wrong. President Yun, to be honest, I was shocked when I saw the data reported today. This time, the reputation of our cloud Yilin Media Co., Ltd. has been thoroughly established. Moreover, Mr. Yun, this album will definitely return home in the major music festivals this year. "


    Lianxin Yun laughed and continued, "this time, I''m afraid that the cloud family and the Wang family can''t kill us no matter how much they pay. First of all, those channel merchants also made a lot of money this time. Almost all of them were snapped up just after the album was pulled over What''s more, our online sales show that overseas Chinese have also become the main force of purchase this time... "


    "So hot! It looks better than expected. By the way, Xin Yun, call Su Lin and report the war situation to CEO of Suzhou University... "


    The new album has achieved the hot results, let cloud Yiyi also thoroughly put down the heart. But when she thought of what happened at the celebration banquet last night, she was a little confused. Did Sulin know or didn''t know? By the way, who sent them to the hotel room last night? Looking at the Lianxin cloud in front of her eyes, Yun Yiyi couldn''t help asking, "right! Xin Yun, who did the celebration party last night Send us Took me to the hotel room? "


    "Yesterday? Oh Mr. Yun, yesterday I saw that you and Mr. Su both drank too much, so I opened a room for you in the hotel. It was late, so there seemed to be only one room left in the hotel. I just It''s up to you to sleep in one room However, I see the relationship between you and Mr. Su With all due respect, Mr. Yun, Su Lin has a beautiful new girl friend Qin Yanran in Qingbei University. You also know that. "


    Lianxin cloud''s eyes dodged and said with some trepidation.


    "Xinyun, it''s you, then Does anyone else know about this? I mean, apart from you, at the celebration party yesterday, did other employees see me Something before Sulin and I were drunk... "


    In fact, what Yun Yiyi wants to ask is the confession with Sulin after drinking too much. Since lianxinyun is sober, she must have seen and heard it at that time, otherwise she would not have said such a thing.


    "This Mr. Yun, it seems that everyone drank high yesterday. You don''t have to worry about itLianxinyun said, picked up the mobile phone, "I''m going to give Su Zong a call now! However, it seems that today is the school sports meeting. I remember that Sulin signed up for the 5000 meter long distance race. It''s nearly two o''clock now. The match starts at three o''clock. Now maybe Sulin is preparing for the match


    "The 5000 meter race?"


    Yun Yiyi was stunned, "how could Sulin take part in such a difficult competition? I remember that this competition was always won by Li Boda, the eldest young master of the Li family in our school? Even in the Capital University Games, Li Boda was the champion. Isn''t Sulin having a problem with Li Boda? You''re going to ask for trouble? "


    Although Yun Yiyi is a senior and hardly goes to Qingbei University, she is always concerned about the rumors and rumors about Su Lin in the school. Either through the school forum of Qingbei University, or lianxinyun told her. So Yun Yiyi knows the enmity between Su Lin and Li Boda. Li Boda has an absolute advantage in the 5000 meter project. Yun Yiyi can''t figure out how Su Lin can ask for trouble.


    "I don''t know, but I guess Sulin was also excited by Li Boda! Before that, Li Boda once said in the school that Su Lin would report for the 5000 meter event. He was severely beaten in the face by Sulin when recruiting new students in the club, so he wanted to find a place in the sports meeting. Su Lin was afraid of being provoked by Li Boda, so he reported 5000 meters on impulse


    Lian Xinyun guessed, "but where can Su Lin run past Li Boda. 5000 meters, every annual report of this project, can adhere to all can mix a place. Want to get the first place over Li Boda. It''s really hard. It takes a lot of stamina. "


    "No! Xin Yun, I know Su Lin''s temperament, he will not do things that are not sure. Even if it is infuriated, it must be under the complete solution. We''re going to meet the challenge. I''m afraid so. What''s wrong with Sulin''s mind? by the way. Don''t call. Anyway, the album launch is over. The work is also step by step. We will go back to school in the afternoon. Let''s see how Sulin can run 5000 meters, and give our CEO a good cheer? "


    Cloud Yiyi stood up from the seat, two eyes narrowed up, slightly smile, said to Lianxin cloud.


    "Go and cheer for Sulin? okay! Hey, hey Mr. Yun, I also want to see how Sulin is going to win! "


    As soon as they hit it off, lianxinyun put down the archival materials and said, "that Mr. Yun, if you want to go, you must go as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there is a traffic jam, you will not see Sulin''s vigorous running posture... "


    "Yes! Go downstairs and I''ll drive. "


    After Yun Yiyi explained the matters needing attention of the company''s employees, he and lianxinyun hurried downstairs and drove to Qingbei University. This was to refuel Su Lin.


    At this time, Su Lin just got off the taxi and stopped at the gate of Qingbei University. Because today is the first day of the opening of the games, so the school is also a burst of boiling, everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Especially freshmen, I''m afraid it''s the first time for freshmen to participate in such a grand sports meeting. They hold colorful flags or banners in their hands, mark their class logo on their faces or wear T-shirts for refueling.


    "So grand? There are so many people, I don''t know where the position of our class is. By the way, call Han Feng and them... "


    While walking to the sports ground, Sulin dialed the cell phone number of her dormitory friend, "Hello! Han Feng, yes I went back to school, but I don''t know where the base camp of our class is! In time Isn''t it three o''clock before the game starts? It''s only two o''clock now... "


    "Boss! Come on! Teacher Xu, the head teacher, has been sitting in the base camp. I think her two angry eyes are because of you. Now she is waiting for you! Ah It''s not that I said, you are really smart as a monitor. I think the monitor of other classes is tired like a dog Our base camp is under the big banyan tree in the east of the sports ground. Come here


    Han Feng''s voice is very impatient, today''s weather is also very hot, the sun is hot, cloudless, obviously running 5000 meters in this weather, is also a kind of suffering! It''s amazing not to get heatstroke.


    "Yes! Wait for me. I''ll be right there. "


    Knowing the specific location of the class base camp, Sulin searched for the past. He didn''t stay in Qingbei University for a long time, so he had to look at the logo and find it.


    At the same time, at this time, a white Volkswagen came in from the school gate. It was Wang Yu''s car. Since he got the school''s vehicle pass, Wang Yu often drives from the school gate to the dormitory downstairs.


    Today is the sports meeting of Qingbei University, so there is a lot of people. Wang Yu can''t rush around the campus like before, because there are people everywhere, so he can only drive slowly, which makes Wang Ming, who is sitting next to him, really impatient.


    "I said big brother, you climb slowly like a tortoise, you might as well open the door and let me get out of the car!"


    Wang Mingzhen two hands embrace chest, pout mouth, impatiently said.


    "Little sister, today is the school sports meeting. There are many people. What can''t I do? I can''t push people through? What''s more, today is our school sports meeting. What are you doing with me? "Wang Yu was a little depressed. Yesterday, his family and the cloud family failed to block the release of cloud Yiyi''s new album. It was actually because his father''s special mailbox was stolen. Wang Yu was really depressed, because after this incident, it can be said that he and Yun Yiyi are completely out of business, and his father also said that he had cut off the possibility of alliance with cloud industry.


    "Brother, you care about me. I''m here to join in the fun. It''s fun to have a lot of people! You see, our poor school is all girls. It''s not fun at all. "


    With a smile, Wang Mingzhen''s sly eyes flashed by, but his eyes kept looking out of the window.


    "Little sister, I said Don''t you think you''re looking for that stinky boy Sulin again


    Wang Yu fixed his eyes and said seriously, "I can tell you, little sister, this Sulin is not a good thing. Did you see yesterday''s press conference? Su Lin and Yun Yiyi also have an affair, and there is a beautiful girlfriend named Qin Yanran in the school. He is also a flower radish, and he has no illustrious family background. You don''t have to deal with him, do you know? "


    "You mind me! Brother, I just like Sulin. I''m so old, don''t I even have the right to like someone? Family affairs, and I a girl have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to be given to other families as a chip by my father! Anyway, my boyfriend, my future husband, all want me to find out by myself, so as not to be manipulated by you like a doll... "


    Then Wang Mingzhen suddenly called out, "quick Big brother, stop, right here. "


    Wang Yu stopped the car in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? Little sister, the playground is still ahead


    "Stop here, brother. I''ll go back by myself. Bye."


    As soon as she pulled the door, Wang Mingzhen jumped out of the car. The reason why she suddenly asked Wang Yu to stop was that she had just seen Su Lin in the stream of people outside the window.


    "Sulin! Sulin! Hello Sulin! You wait for me... "


    As soon as he got out of the car, Wang Mingzhen chased Su Lin in front of him. When Wang Yu saw this scene, he immediately felt like a knife in his heart. His favorite woman was robbed by Su Lin, and now even his sister is trapped in the palm of Sulin''s palm. This really makes Wang Yu want to drive his car to kill Su Lin immediately. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! It''s six hundred chapters before you know it! This book has been bumpy and bumpy along the way. In a word, it is full of emotion. Recently, it has been difficult to code words, and the score has begun to decline. Please help me and subscribe more! Don''t ask for any reward. Don''t waste money! I hope that readers who watch the pirate version or just subscribe to some chapters can subscribe to it. In a few days, there will be the light of the great God, and the full subscription readers can get a word of the light of the great God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Sulin! Sulin! I called you! How come the more I call you, the more you run away? Hum


    A lunge forward, Wang Mingzhen tightly held Su Lin''s arm.


    "Miss Wang, this is a school. You How much attention should be paid to the impact? I I have a girlfriend


    In fact, Su Lin found Wang Mingzhen as soon as she got off the bus. She wanted to walk away quickly, but she didn''t expect to be found by Wang Mingzhen. Now, in front of so many people, she is still embarrassed to be held by Wang Mingzhen.


    "What''s wrong with a girlfriend? Hum! Sulin, you keep saying you have a girlfriend. I''m going to hook up with Yun Yiyi. If it wasn''t for my help Can Yun Yiyi''s new album be so popular? "


    Wang Mingzhen''s eldest lady''s temper came up and said, "you can depend on the cloud well, why can''t you be good with me? Hum! Besides, even compared with your girlfriend Qin Yanran, I''m not bad! By the way, Sulin, you owe me a date for the price


    "All right! okay! I said, Miss Wang, you really dare to say anything. You''re not afraid. Your father knows what you did for me? "


    Su Lin used to ignore Wang Mingzhen, but this time, he asked Wang Mingzhen to help him the night before yesterday. Of course, Su Lin was in debt to Wang Mingzhen. He could only let Wang Mingzhen take his arm and say, "dating matters, etc When I have time, will you? Today I''m going to run 5000 meters! "


    "Five thousand meters? Great. Sulin, I''ll cheer you on! Hey, hey Come on, Wang Mingzhen. You are sure to get the first [


    Wang Mingzhen said with a smile, but this time, Su Lin had a headache. Originally, Lin Qingxue had asked him to find a way to deal with Qin Yanran. Now there is another Wang Mingzhen. He really can''t imagine what kind of scene will be when Wang Mingzhen and Qin Yanran confront.


    "What? Sulin, why are you frowning? I''m going to cheer you on. Are you not willing to Wang Mingzhen pouted his small mouth.


    "No! The sun is so big today. It takes at least ten or twenty minutes to run 5000 meters. You''re standing in the sun like this. It will tan. " Su Lin said with concern that he had arrived at the stadium at this time. Sulin made an excuse and said, "that Miss Wang. I have to change my sportswear! You can hang out here first. You can see it in a minute


    Finish. Sulin quickly greased her feet. Wang Mingzhen, the eldest daughter of the Wang family, has an indescribable feeling for her in her heart. On the one hand, her elder brother Wang Yu and Sulin have a gap. On the other hand, this rebellious and playful Miss Wang is so obsessed with him that Sulin can''t resist.


    "Hum! Stinky Sulin, you want to leave me like this? No way. I''ll go to the base camp of your class. Finance class one, yes, it''s over there. You can run. Monks can''t run the temple. I''ll see how you can get to the palm of my hand! "


    Looking at the back of Sulin''s escape, Wang Mingzhen walked towards the base camp of the first class of finance.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue and Ji Gong Qingzi, who came from Beijing Normal University, were also searching for the stadium location on the campus of Qingbei University.


    "Wow! University, this is the University of China. Qingbei university is indeed the first institution of learning in China. There are many people there! Sister Qingxue, I will also study in this university in the future, in the Academy of fine arts. "


    Holding Lin Qingxue''s hand, Jigong Qingzi looks at the students who come and play in the university campus. Facing such a life in his heart, he has been longing for many years.


    "College life? Ha ha It seems that many years have passed since my college life. In those days, I was as young as they were... "


    Inexplicably, Lin Qingxue recalled her college life. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. Before Qingbei University, Lin Qingxue had been to Qingbei University many times. This time, she came back to the No.1 University in China. The memories of the past flashed through her mind. It was seven or eight years since she first entered the University.


    "Sister Qingxue, don''t be so sad! You are very young now! Come on Let''s go to the stadium and cheer for brother Sulin


    With Lin Qingxue, Ji Gong Qingzi''s pure, delicate and lovely, plus Lin Qingxue''s mature beauty, these two match together, can''t help but become a beautiful campus landscape. Two beauties, one big and one small, soon became the focus. Along the way, many boys even took the initiative to greet and chat up.


    However, Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi didn''t pay attention to them. They came in from the school gate and went straight to the playground.


    "The playground is ahead, but Sister Xiaoqing, after arriving at the sports ground, maybe May encounter... " In front of the sports ground, Lin Qingxue stops, thinking that she may see Qin Yanran in a short time. Lin Qingxue wants to make an ideological preparation and give Ji Gong Qingzi a preventive injection, so as not to talk casually after she sees Qin Yanran. ["I know, I will meet sister Yanran, right? When I came to Qingbei university to report a few days ago, when I was with brother Sulin, I had already met my sister Yanran once. I know, sister Qingxue, I won''t talk nonsense. We are just elder sister and sister of brother Sulin, right? Hee hee... "


    Made a face, Ji Gong Qingzi said lovingly. But in fact, Ji Gong Qingzi''s heart is thinking about how to let Qin Yanran, the "palace lady", successfully accept the reality that Sulin has other women.


    "What? Have you met Qin Yanran once? So Qin Yanran treats you What does it feel like? "


    Lin Qingxue asked nervously, after all, this may also represent the feeling of Qin Yanran seeing her for a while. Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue''s heart can''t help but laugh at himself. As a teacher in charge of a class, he is afraid to see the students in his class one day.


    "Nothing! Yanran sister is very good, beautiful and temperament, and, the person is super good


    Said, Ji Gong Qingzi pulled Lin Qingxue, "go! Sister Qingxue, if you don''t go, brother Sulin will already run away! "


    "Oh..."


    Being pulled by the high emotional Ji Gong Qingzi, Lin Qingxue has some ups and downs in her heart. She is not fully prepared to see Qin Yanran, and even her wording is not ready.


    In the east of the sports ground, in the base camp of finance class 1, under several umbrellas, there are several desks. Xu Huizheng, a beautiful teacher in charge of finance class 1, glared at Su Lin, who was running in front of her, and said, "Sulin, you are really on time! The match is at three o''clock. You''ll be there at ten past two. Don''t you know that this 5000 meter race needs a lot of preparation before the race


    "Mr. Xu, I said it all! This 5000 meter long-distance race is really a small one. For me, it''s not difficult to get the first place. I don''t have to prepare. Just be there before the game starts. Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin said with a little shameless smile, but looking at Xu Hui''s red face, he knew that Xu Hui''s resentment against herself was deep.


    "Boss, you are too. You talk back to the head teacher again."


    Han Feng quickly pulled rasulin and let Sulin keep a little low profile. Unexpectedly, Su Lin said to Xu Hui with a smile, "Mr. Xu, remember to cheer me on! What''s more, if I win the championship, you should promise me a request


    "Hum! Don''t brag about it first. Our whole class will cheer you on. If you can''t get the first place, you have to come to class


    Xu Hui has no way to deal with Su Lin now. She wants to manage Su Lin seriously. However, Su Lin has the support of the headmaster, and there are mysterious reasons for asking for leave. What can Xu Hui do?


    "First! Ha ha Sulin, you have a big voice. Do you still want to be number one with me, Li Boda? Dream! I don''t want to know. I''ve been in charge of the first place in 5000 meters of Qingbei University for two years. I don''t think you know the difficulty of 5000 meters? "


    I didn''t expect that Li Boda was right next to him. He had come to see if Sulin was brave enough to compete. However, he just came over and heard Su Lin''s big talk and immediately said with a sneer.


    "Li Boda, ha ha, are you so confident? Don''t cry when you lose


    Su Lin does not give too much explanation, as long as the game is over, holding the first medal, is the best explanation.


    "Good! I''ll wait, Sulin, and you''ll lose to me in front of the whole school. "


    Li Boda laughs and leaves, while Sulin ushers in her girlfriend Qin Yanran from the second class next door.


    "Sulin, you''re here. I thought you were going to have stage fright Qin Yanran said with two hands akimbo.


    Today''s Qin Yanran, dressed very cool, suspender skirt, wearing a cap, beautiful. She was in class two next door busy preparing for her class sports meeting, but she always paid attention to the situation in class one. As soon as he saw Sulin back, he immediately put down what he was doing and ran over.


    "Yan Ran, I''m sorry, I''m a little late. I''ve had a lot of things these two days Hey, hey... " Su Lin touched his head, and suddenly burst out a sentence, "yes, Yan Ran, teacher Lin will come soon. He said he was coming to cheer me on. "


    "What? Lin Teacher Lin Qingxue? "


    Hear Lin Qingxue to come, Qin Yanran is also a Zheng, the heart inside some flustered up. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Yes! Is teacher Lin, Yan Ran, that time teacher Lin suddenly no news, is to Beijing to prepare for postgraduate entrance examination. We can all see each other often


    Su Lin said with a smile, in fact, he is also so tentative, looking at Qin Yanran''s reaction.


    "Oh Oh So I Sulin, I have something to do with my class, so I''ll go back first. You I''ll go and cheer you on later in the game... "


    Qin Yanran, who is a little uncomfortable in her heart, instinctively avoids meeting Lin Qingxue. She doesn''t know how to face Lin Qingxue, and how to explain the problem that she didn''t tell Su Lin when she saw Lin Qingxue at the airport that day.


    "Yan Ran, that If I have your refuelling later, I will have no problem taking the first place. "


    Su Lin waved and said goodbye to Qin Yanran. Sure enough, Qin Yanran''s reaction, and Su Lin expected, Qin Yanran''s heart, or for Lin Qingxue more fear.


    So, Su Lin calls Lin Qingxue to come over, can be a good buffer, Qin Yanran''s views on other girls.


    "Hum! Su Lin, Qin Yanran cheers you well, I give you refuels is not good, is not it? What are the people who lied to me about changing sportswear


    There was a rude voice behind her. Su Lin didn''t have to tilt her head to know that it was Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family. She turned her head and said with a smile, "Miss Wang! Of course, I have to report to the base camp of the class first. I I''ll go back to my dorm to change my clothes. Wait here for a moment! After a while, the game starts. Can''t I ask you to cheer me on? In fact I''m looking forward to your cheering [


    the black line on Su Lin''s face is that his classmates and teachers are looking at him now! This Wang Mingzhen suddenly came out, but also a look of questioning, so that Su Lin really embarrassed.


    "Sulin, who is this? Is it your girlfriend? Ha ha I didn''t expect you to be such a naughty boy. You are very playful! I watched the news yesterday. Do you run to Yun Yiyi''s album release conference and have friendship with Yun Yiyi? "


    Xu Hui, the teacher in charge of a class at one side, is not angry at this time. Seeing Su Lin questioned by another girl, she secretly laughed in her heart.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t make trouble. I''ll change my sportswear first, or I''ll be late. Miss Wang. You can wait here first... "


    Once again, Sulin used the super skill of oiling her feet and slipped back to her dorm to change her sports clothes.


    "Run again? Hum! I''m waiting for you here, Sulin. If you want to get rid of me, no way


    Wang Mingzhen didn''t go after Su Lin, so he sat down beside the base camp of the first class of finance. Facing the questioning eyes of those students in Sulin''s class, they didn''t pay any attention to it and played with their mobile phones.


    "Who is this? Why did the boss provoke a beautiful girl again? Our boss is really amazing


    Han Feng secretly looked at Wang Mingzhen and said with a thumb.


    "It was Madman, didn''t you see the news yesterday? Our boss, even Yunyi Xuejie and he have friendship, those media also said that our boss is the man behind yunyiyi Xuejie! You didn''t look at Qin Yanran''s resentful eyes. Explain these time, the eldest brother is accompanying other woman, give her cold shoulder


    Feng Shaoyu points to the direction of Qin Yanran, the second class of finance.


    "Kneel down for the boss! However, in today''s big game, can you win that Li Boda! I heard that Li Boda spent 14 minutes in the university sports meeting last year. I ran 5000 meters. You know, the world record is only more than 12 points... "


    Mu Qingshan is still more concerned about Sulin''s competition.


    "It goes without saying, has anything been done that our boss said we would do?" Since that magic, Han Feng on Su Lin''s ability, no doubt, firmly said. "It''s five thousand meters! I believe the boss can make that arrogant Li Boda look silly


    "Han Feng, how many of you really have confidence in Sulin?" [


    it is obvious that Xu Hui, the head teacher, has heard several people''s conversations. Came up and asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Xu, think about it. Since our boss just entered the school, what has disappointed us? The boss is so confident that he must be able to. By the way, Mr. Xu, are you going to cheer for the boss? Hey, hey That''s a good show. "


    Sharp Han Feng said with a bad smile.


    "What''s the good play?" Xu Hui asked.


    "As far as I know, there are many beauties who want to cheer for the boss today! Now, with Mr. Xu included, won''t the boss have a beautiful cheerleading team in a short time? "


    Han Feng calculates. At present, only what she knows now are Wang Mingzhen, Qin Yanran and Xu Hui, not counting the girls in other classes who secretly love Su Lin.


    "Ha ha! As long as Su Lin can get the first place, win honor for the class. It doesn''t matter if I cheer him on. "


    Xu Hui laughs at it and doesn''t take it to heart. Instead, she looks at Wang Mingzhen, who is sitting there playing with her mobile phone. In her heart, she is even more disgusted with Su Lin, who is a flowery radish.However, what surprised Xu Hui was not only that. In a short time, two beautiful girls came to her.


    "Excuse me, is this the base of financial class one?"


    Yes, these two girls are Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi. After searching for a long time, they found the headquarters of financial class 1. They called Sulin and asked them to come and wait.


    "Yes, may I ask you..."


    "Oh! We''re here for Sulin. Sulin told us to wait here and cheer on his game


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile and found a place to settle down and sit on one side. Just then, they were sitting next to Wang Mingzhen.


    "What? You two, are you looking for Sulin, too? Who are you from Sulin? "


    Wang Mingzhen, who has always been secretive, has a strong sense of crisis when he sees Ji Gong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue, and immediately questions them.


    "Classmate, I am Su Lin''s high school teacher, and this one is Su Lin''s sister What are you, please Lin Qingxue to Wang Mingzhen also has a kind of hostile feeling, looked at her a word, said.


    "High school teacher? How did you get here? Did you kiss her sister? Why doesn''t it look like Sulin at all? " Wang Mingzhen vigilantly looked at Ji Gong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue, and put away the mobile phone.


    "What''s your name, sister? Why didn''t my brother Sulin talk about you? You also come to cheer brother Sulin''s 5000 meters! Come on! Let''s get to know each other! My name is Ji Xiaoqing. This is sister Qingxue... "


    At the sight of Wang Mingzhen''s vigilant attitude, Jigong Qingzi immediately became interested. What does this mean? This shows that the beautiful sister in front of her is also a woman who has an affair with brother Sulin!


    The great cause of the harem!


    This is the great cause of Jigong Qingzi''s harem!


    It seems that this sports meeting is worth the money!


    One found another girl who had an affair with Sulin.


    "I My name is Wang Mingzhen. I am I am I''m a friend of Sulin''s


    Wang Mingzhen originally wanted to say that she was Su Lin''s classmate, but this is the base of financial class one. If she said she was a classmate, she would be exposed in a flash, so she stammered that she was a friend.


    "Friends? Hee hee How does it look? Mingzhen doesn''t seem to be an ordinary friend of brother Sulin! Look at this, Mingzhen elder sister, you You don''t like brother Sulin, do you? "


    Because in Lin Qingxue''s introduction, she is Su Lin''s high school teacher, and Ji Gong Qingzi is Su Lin''s younger sister. Therefore, there is no competition between them on the surface. Only then can Ji Gong Qingzi ask Wang Mingzhen so frankly.


    "Yes It''s I like Sulin. What''s the matter? You Do you like Sulin''s, too? Sulin has a girlfriend. You What is the relationship between you and Sulin? "


    Although the relationship between the two people and Su Lin is not ambiguous, Wang Mingzhen''s sixth sense is also very strong, especially when she saw Lin Qingxue''s eyes, she knew at the first time that Lin Qingxue, like herself, was also fond of Sulin.


    "Sure enough, hee hee Mingzhen sister, you are really cheerful! But you like brother Sulin so much. Do you know that


    As soon as Ji Gong Qingzi saw Wang Mingzhen, she knew that she was a straightforward person, so she chatted with her. At the same time, she pulled on Lin Qingxue, and the three women chattered. Originally, they were hostile to each other. Now, they all united the front. Now they are discussing how to refuel Su Lin for a while and what kind of unity of six or four words should be made The slogan!


    At the same time, at this time, cloud Yiyi and Lianxin cloud also drove directly to the playground.


    "Mr. Yun, shall we call Su Lin first? He must be very happy if you come to cheer him on yourself


    After entering the campus, Lianxin cloud said with a smile.


    "No! Give Sulin a surprise! What''s more, after getting out of the car, I''ll take out the hat and sunglasses in my bag. Otherwise, it will be bad to cause a sensation. "


    Yun Yiyi is now a top public figure and a top star. In the past, she was able to walk around at will in the school. Although there were quite a few fans, she was still on the front page of every major news yesterday. If she appeared in Qingbei University, she would cause a huge sensation. Not only the students would rush in, Even those media reporters around her will rush in. With her coming to cheer for Su Lin, I''m afraid it will become a hot topic for media hype! (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Big sunglasses!


    Cap!


    But it still can''t cover up the light on yunyiyi, especially in Qingbei University, where there are more fans of yunyiyi''s younger brother and younger sister.


    This has just entered the school less than 10 minutes, there have been a large number of students immediately recognize Yun Yiyi.


    After the frenzy of yesterday''s press conference, cloud Yiyi''s popularity can be said to be No.1 among the domestic singers.


    Baidu search index burst table!


    Major music player software download meter!


    Album sales have begun to break the historical record of Chinese music!


    Yunyiyi!


    Now it has completely become a hot star in the entertainment industry. It is no longer the jade star who has been popular in the royal family by hyping the "jade girl".


    The time is ripe.


    For Yun Yiyi, this album, I''m afraid, is her masterpiece.


    Chinese music has not appeared for a long time.


    Yun Yiyi''s album came into being and received unanimous praise.


    Readers'' comments!


    Album sales!


    The affirmation of the music industry''s predecessors!


    In any way, Yunyi''s album is already the pinnacle of her music. It is also a rare peak work in Chinese music.


    In Qingbei University, almost all the students are active in the campus because of the flourishing of the university sports meeting. Less than one tenth of them live in the dormitory. Now as soon as I hear the big star yunyiyi is back in the school, those fans of yunyiyi. It''s not like a crazy rush.


    "Mr. Yun, it''s not good. You are so dazzling that you are recognized by all the students. "


    Seeing a stream of fans following him all the way, lianxinyun is really under great pressure. He calls his dance club members to maintain order. If this happens, if the enthusiasm of the students is too high and a swarm of them comes, it will be crowded and hurt Yun Yiyi.


    "Nothing. Come back to school. It must be discovered. But I am still a senior at Qingbei University. It''s nothing to come back to campus. Just don''t disturb the normal order of our school sports meeting. Let''s go, Xinyun. Let''s walk quickly to the playground


    It''s been discovered anyway. Yun Yiyi simply picked the cap and sunglasses. Although the sun is poisonous, Yun Yiyi is not afraid of her hair. Calm, in the sun''s light, it really seems like a fairy in the world as dreamy and beautiful.


    "My God! It''s really yunyiyi


    "Our school sports meeting, yunyiyi schoolsister also came back!"


    "Come and see! Yunyiyi is back! "


    "Yunyiyi, is this going to come back to sing at the school sports meeting?"


    "I bought several yunyilin albums yesterday, and every song in it is really wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before, it was still rumored that many people followed in this way and didn''t know whether it was true or not, but now cloud Yiyi has taken the initiative to appear. These student fans are even more crazy. However, the quality of students in Qingbei university is still good. There are more and more people chasing after each other.


    "Sister Xin Yun, here we are."


    "Wow! Heart cloud elder sister, really is cloud Yi Yi study elder sister! I thought it was the nonsense of those people


    Several members of the dance club called by lianxinyun served as bodyguards, and the guards were around.


    "How can you come here? If there is any accident in cloud, I will ask you." After seven or eight boys came, Lian Xinyun''s heart was relieved. Even in Qingbei University, Lian Xinyun was still worried. At the same time, she also blamed her. Why didn''t Su Lin come to pick up Yun Yiyi?


    However, now Sulin, where can you hear lianxinyun''s blame? He had just changed from the dormitory sportswear, back to the base camp of the class, was severely scared.


    "Qingxue, you How did you bring Xiaoqing with you? "


    when she came back to the base camp of the class, Su Lin saw that Ji Gong Qingzi, Lin Qingxue and Wang Mingzhen had been together, chatting and laughing, as if they were good sisters who had been in deep friendship for many years.


    "Brother Sulin, why are you here? Hee hee You run 5000 meters, how can I not come to refuel you? Hee hee Brother Sulin, you have such a beautiful Mingzhen sister beside you. Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Ji Gong Qingzi gave a sly smile, then took Wang Mingzhen''s hand and said, "yes! Sister Mingzhen, I and sister Qingxue are living in brother Sulin''s home now? It''s next to Beijing Normal University, not far from Qingbei University. Would you like to come back with us when the sports meet is over? "


    "Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble. I knew that if you came along, there would be no goodSu Lin glared at Ji Gong Qingzi, but at this time, a mature, charming and familiar voice appeared behind Su Lin: "Su Lin, did you buy a house in the capital? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ping Aunt Ping


    When she turned her head, Sulin was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "What? You haven''t been to our house for days. It turns out that you have a home? If you don''t come, I won''t come to you? "


    Fang Liping pretended to be serious and let Sulin''s heart beat a little. But then, Fang felt her stomach with relief and said with a smile, "it''s funny. Su Lin, on behalf of the Municipal Education Bureau, I''m here to attend the opening ceremony of Qingbei university sports meeting. Originally, I would go back after the opening ceremony in the morning, but Yanran said that you had a game in the afternoon, so I would stay to cheer you on! I heard it''s still 5000 meters! Su Lin, when I was in Jian''an city before, I never knew that you were still a long-distance runner! "


    Fang Liping said this in a relaxed and reasonable way. She did not embarrass Sulin with her words, nor did she question Su Lin''s meaning at all. But Sulin didn''t feel like it. Know oneself very much owe Su Lin and Qin Yan Ran. Especially just after Fang Liping touched her stomach intentionally, Sulin knew that Fang Liping was expressing her position. She still had Sulin''s flesh and bones in her stomach!


    Fang Liping, who has been in the officialdom all her life, has already learned how to be angry and silent. Her every move is full of aura, which puts great pressure on Sulin. The pressure on Ji Gong Qingzi, Lin Qingxue and Wang Mingzhen is even greater, as if Fang Liping was the real empress of the palace at this time.


    Even Wang Mingzhen, who was always proud of herself, bowed her head in the face with Fang Liping.


    "My God! Who the hell is this woman? Do you mean Is it brother Sulin''s woman? This woman has a strong aura. Should you be about forty? But it still has the charm. It''s beautiful and mature, and it has an aura. No wonder brother Sulin can''t stand it. no way! If brother Sulin and such a woman are good, how can I help brother Sulin''s great cause of harem? Even if it''s me, facing such a woman, I will feel very difficult... "


    As the daughter of the dwarf Kingdom, Kiko Kiko. After meeting Fang Liping. I feel a real sense of crisis. But she thought, "no! Just now Brother Sulin called this woman aunt Ping, and the woman mentioned sister Yanran. Is it difficult to This woman, is Yan Ran sister''s mother? It looks very similar Is Oh, my God! Brother Sulin has already come to eat all mother and daughter? okay! On the surface, brother Sulin and I are serious, but in fact But it''s really more abnormal than in my likeness


    In an instant, Jigong Qingzi saw through Su Lin, and at the same time, he couldn''t see through Su Lin any more. Today, from Wang Mingzhen''s appearance to Fang Liping''s appearance, Ji Gong Qingzi was shocked. Ji Gong Qingzi looked at Su Lin with a bad smile, and from the eyes she gave back from Su Lin, she basically determined that what she was guessing in her heart was the truth.


    "Aunt Ping, it''s not That house was given to me by my elder martial brother. Even yuan Mingming, the Minister of public security, you know that. It also involves some inconvenient things to say. I''ll explain it to you later. How can you come here? Now the sun is so big, you Why don''t you go and sit down in the shade? "


    Su Lin looks at Fang Liping exposed to the sun, but her heart aches. Because although it''s only two months now and Fang Liping''s stomach doesn''t show up, Sulin really knows that Fang Liping''s stomach is full of herself and her flesh and blood. What''s more, Fang Liping is still pregnant at such a big age. It''s very difficult to get pregnant. If she faints due to heat stroke, it''s easy to cause abortion.


    "Hum! Sulin, why don''t you know how heartache and heartache we are? We are still sitting in the sun all the time


    Wang Mingzhen pouted his lips and said reluctantly.


    "Really, don''t talk nonsense. This This is Yanran''s mother, Sulin''s Mother in law to be... " When she said this, Lin Qingxue felt that she really felt like a knife in her heart, but she had to say so. She bowed to Fang Liping and said, "Mayor Fang, I didn''t expect that we met here again."


    "It''s Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin has heard that she is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination? It''s good. Don''t believe that a woman without talent is virtue. We women should have professional skills and be financially independent. Don''t rely on men for everything. "


    Seeing Lin Qingxue appear here, Fang Liping also takes a meaningful look at Su Lin, and then says, "Su Lin, I have something else over there. Go over first. However, when the match starts at three o''clock, I will certainly cheer you on. You must be the first, but don''t let me And sweet disappointment. "


    When Fang Liping said this, everyone with a clear eye knows that this "disappointment" has two meanings. On the surface, it''s about Sulin''s race. If you let Sulin run, you must get the first place. But in fact, it was warning Sulin. Suddenly there are so many beautiful girls around Sulin. They are individuals. As long as they are not blind, they all know that the relationship between these women and Sulin is not simple."Ah! Oh! Oh! What the hell is going on? Isn''t it just a sports meeting? How Are you all together? "


    Since Wang Mingzhen chased him over, Su Lin had a bad feeling in his heart. Now he saw the appearance of Ji Gong Qingzi and Fang Liping, which was even worse.


    "Sulin, you Does Yanran''s mother agree with the relationship between you and Yanran? " After Lin Qingxue met Fang Liping, the whole person''s momentum also weakened and asked Su Lin a little timidly.


    "Well!"


    Su Lin smiles awkwardly and nods. There is no need to hide this kind of thing from Lin Qingxue.


    "Oh


    Lin Qingxue is also a simple response, some lost to sit back to one side, no longer speak.


    "Brother Sulin, come on Come here. I''ll talk to you On the contrary, Ji Gong Qingzi was in a high mood. He took Sulin aside and seriously tortured him and said, "brother Sulin, others can''t see it, but I can see it. Do you have an affair with sister Yanran''s mother? Come on, talk about it, don''t you? Does Yanran know this? "


    "Xiaoqing, this It''s not your concern. "


    Sulin prevaricated. But the more he was like this, the more excited Ji Gong Qingzi was. He took Su Lin and asked excitedly, "sure enough, brother Sulin, it seems that I know you very well. Your attitude shows that it must be true. So Sister Yanran Do you know? Can she really accept this? "


    This issue is very important. Ji Gong Qingzi must know whether Qin Yanran knows whether Su Lin and her mother Fang Liping are good. If Qin Yanran knows and accepts it, it will be good news for Ji Gong Qingzi. If Qin Yanran can accept this, I''m afraid it will be only a matter of time before she can accept other women.


    "Say it! Brother Sulin, you won''t hide Lian Xiaoqing''s plan? Xiaoqing is not bad for you. Xiaoqing is going to help you finish the great cause of the imperial palace. If you want to accept all the beauties, tell me honestly, sister Yanran, do you know? "


    The more Su Lin did not say, the more anxious he asked.


    "Well! Well, Xiaoqing, don''t ask me any more. I''m in a mess myself. " As soon as Su Lin finished speaking, he looked up, but he saw a group of people coming from the entrance of the stadium. At first, he thought it was an athlete''s entrance, but after a close look, he was surprised. The bad prediction in his heart was indeed correct. Unexpectedly, even Yun Yiyi came.


    Yes, the dark crowd that Sulin saw is the fans who are chasing Yun Yiyi. At the front of the crowd, the immortal woman who can''t make people look away at all. Yun Yiyi, yes, she''s here. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Big star yunyiyi is back in Qingbei University!


    On the day after the release of the new album "yunyilin", the big star yunyiyi returned to Qingbei University.


    I don''t know whether it''s for the promotion of the new album or the deliberate hype. The news was passed from Qingbei University at the first time. Many journalists who are engaged in entertainment news rush to Qingbei University.


    However, Yun Yiyi doesn''t care about these things. At this time, she sees Sulin, who is in the financial base camp, and waves to Sulin.


    "It''s over! How come even Yun Yiyi''s elder sister has come? She shouldn''t have come to cheer me on, right? And even sister Xinyun is here... "


    There are already five women here, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, Wang Mingzhen, Qin Yanran and Fang Liping. Su Lin is already in a headache. Now Lianyun Yiyi and lianxinyun are here. Although, Sulin and yunyiyi can be said to be an affair, they have nothing to do with lianxinyun. But, in fact, where can Su Lin not remember Yun Yiyi''s affectionate confession to himself last night?


    Now that he has heard of it, it is impossible for Sulin to think that it has not happened. Seeing Yun Yi''s Fairy smile, Su Lin is happy and worried. But now, so many people are watching! Su Lin just laughed and walked forward, politely said hello to Yun Yiyi and said, "yunyiyi, elder sister, you Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha! Sulin, I heard that you ran 5000 meters today. I''m here to cheer you on. In addition, I''d like to inform you about the company''s EO. The record of our new album has exceeded one million sales


    Yun Yiyi stood in front of Sulin with a smile. The feeling of a fairyland who could only be seen from afar and could not be blatantly played before was now standing in front of Sulin, but immediately became kind and lovely. [


    naturally, so many fans following Yun Yiyi immediately looked at Su Lin with unusual envy and jealousy as soon as they heard Yun Yiyi''s words.


    Su Lin, the new king who has been exposed constantly since entering Qingbei University. This one. All the military training instructors will be beaten down by legend. This life experience is ordinary. There are so many beautiful women in the body and appearance. Now, once again attracted the attention of almost all people, cloud Yiyi returned to Qingbei University. It was for Sulin alone. Just to cheer for Sulin?


    Is this too extravagant?


    It is difficult for ordinary people to see Yun Yiyi with their own eyes. All are extravagant hopes, but now, Su Lin is able to let Yun Yiyi go to Qingbei University. In the scorching sun, he cheered for his 5000 meter race.


    What kind of treatment is this?


    At least, so far, other men in the world have never been treated like this. Yunyiyi, who has always been known as a proud and cold star, is the most shameful school flower of Qingbei University. As long as she does not graduate from Qingbei University in one day, the laurel of this school flower will always be on her head.


    At the same time, she was also for the sake of Qingbei University, which never seemed to be picked. Many people have acquiesced in this point after trying several failures.


    But today, it seems that this point has been broken.


    Yunyiyi, who doesn''t pay much attention to him or even laughs too much, will come to Sulin specially to cheer her on. In addition to the chorus of Su Lin and Yun Yiyi before, Su Lin appeared in the company of Yun Yiyi. Now it is even more obvious that Su Lin is the EO of Yun Yilin Media Co., Ltd. what is the relationship between them? I believe that as long as you are a discerning person, you can see it.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that for all this, Yun Yiyi has no attitude to hide at all. It seems that all this is fair and aboveboard, and there is no need to knock at all. It seems that Yun Yiyi wants to make a public announcement of his ambiguous relationship with Sulin.


    But in this way, Sulin suffered a lot.


    Su Lin not only has to endure the envious eyes of so many male compatriots, but also has to bear the questioning eyes from Qin Yanran.


    However, once again in the heart to applaud, but is still Ji Gong Qingzi this little girl: "great! That''s fun! It turns out that Sulin and yunyiyi, the big star sister, also have an affair. Brother Sulin, you really make me look different! Also right, can the man who can let me Jigong Qingzi die hard, be a coward? The more women like you, the more happy I am. In this way, brother Sulin''s harem can become more and more huge... "


    Even Jigong Qingzi, who has just come to China not long ago, is thunderous about the name of the big star yunyiyi, not to mention that in the news of these two days, no matter what station it is, there are rolling reports about Yun Yiyi.


    "Million sales? no It''s only one day... " [


    Rao is already prepared for the popularity of the album, but Su Lin still thinks that in one day, the sales volume in the whole country exceeds one million, which is really shocking and incredible. This is the standard of a new generation of superstars.


    "With the combination of our two swords, Sulin, the sales volume can be poor. This time, I really want to thank you. So I came here to cheer you on. Don''t think about itYun Yiyi came forward with a little ambiguous smile, then stretched out her slender hand and crossed Su Lin''s face, then left a sentence: "the competition seems to be about to start. Sulin, you go! We all cheer you on! FGH


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie..."


    At the moment when yunyiyi scratched her face, Sulin felt that her heart was already crisp, especially in the face of Yun Yiyi''s eyes and expression, he could not help but refuse. At the same time, it also made Sulin''s heart ring with deep resonance.


    "Broadcast notice, the 5000 meter long distance race is about to start. Please gather at the starting point from all classes... "


    At 2:40, the broadcast of the sports meeting had already started to issue the order for athletes to call. After hearing the broadcast, Sulin straightened out his mind and pushed through the crowd and rushed to the starting point.


    Yunyiyi, who is sitting in the financial class one base camp waiting to refuel for Sulin, is very popular. Everyone is surrounded here. If lianxinyun didn''t call some backbone boys of the dance club to work as security guards, I''m afraid everyone would rush in at this time.


    However, this time, it can be said that Sulin has brought the only welfare to the financial class. After all, this is the base camp of financial class one. Yun Yiyi has to wait for Su Lin to start the competition here. He can''t bully the students out of his class, right? Therefore, other people can not come in, but the students of finance class I are free to enter and leave, and they also consciously act as security personnel for yunyiyi.


    At this time, Han Feng, in his heart, has already appreciated his boss Su Lin ten thousand times. His hand is a little shaky and leisurely, and comes to Yun Yiyi with the album cloud Yilin that he just snapped up yesterday. He is a little shy and timid and says: "cloud Yunyiyi, elder sister, I I''m Han Feng, my roommate in the same dormitory, I''m I''ve been a fan of Xuejie ever since I was a child. I''ve listened to her songs since I was a child. I don''t know I don''t know if I can ask you to Sign my name... "


    Han Feng, who saw the idol for the first time, said nonsense, and said all the nonsense of "listening to the songs of my schoolsister since I was a child". However, to be able to see cloud Yiyi at such a close distance, Han Feng''s small heart has been excited to burst.


    "Are you from Sulin''s bedroom? Ok Bring me the album and pen... " Yun Yiyi smiles. He hears that Han Feng and Su Lin live in the same bedroom. He takes over the album and pen, and writes a line on the album: "I wish Han Feng''s younger brother success in his studies and what he wants to do! It''s a cloud. "


    "Wow! My sister Yun Yiyi signed my name and wrote a special blessing


    Han Feng looked at the beautiful and meaningful handwriting of Yun Yi on the album and exclaimed excitedly. As he called out, Mu Qingshan and Feng Shaoyu, who were watching the situation, immediately gathered together with the album they bought yesterday and said, "yunyiyi, we are also the roommates of boss Sulin. Please sign for us!"


    "Yes! Anyway, we''ll talk about it later. You can bring it here! There are other students in the class. If they have any, please bring them to me and I will sign them for you


    At this time, Yun Yiyi, looking at Su Lin, who is preparing for the race on the track in the distance, is in a mood of not knowing why he is so good. He takes a pen, brushes, and signs and inscriptions on an album.


    "Hum! Sulin, you really have a good face! Even Even Yun Yiyi has come to cheer for you? "


    At the starting point of the stadium, Li Boda walked to Su Lin and said with a fierce smile, "but this time, I''m sorry. Sulin, you won''t be the last one. You will lose to me. I ran 5000 meters since I was a child. At the beginning, I entered Qingbei University relying on my sports talents. You want to win my 5000 meters. Forget it. The more high-profile you are before today''s race, the more beautiful you are. In the end, if you can''t even run to the finish line, the more humiliating it will be. Ha ha I want you to have a taste of that, the higher you throw, the heavier you fall Ha ha... "


    "It''s not sure who wins and who loses? Li Boda, are you really so confident that you can win me? "


    Facing Li Boda''s provocation, Su Lin was calm. Li Boda is just a clown in front of him. After a while the result of the game comes out, he will be silly. Su Lin is now hoping that the competition will go on and never end, because he has already felt the oppressive jealousy in Qin Yanran''s eyes from such a far away place. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Oh! Sulin, you are really confident! It seems that your recent scenery, let your self-confidence is really enough to expand ah! So that you can calmly face the things you can''t do! Ha ha This time, I''m going to make you lose face in front of all the teachers and students in the school. By the way, there are also the eyes of the media. It''s better for Yun Yiyi to come. The paparazzi who follow the trend will surely come. And then They know about your affair. Then, you can''t even run 5000 meters. Sulin, guess What kind of report will those paparazzi journalists write? Yunyiyi cheers for her boyfriend''s 5000m, but her boyfriend can''t hold on to the end? ¡·Or "yunyiyi boyfriends can''t do it?"? ¡·Like this? Ha ha... "


    Li Boda is obviously very confident, in fact, his self-confidence also comes from strength. At least in the capital, there are few college students who can surpass him in 5000 meters. That''s why he was so scared that he didn''t even do the preparation for the start of the game at the starting point.


    Of course, Su Lin doesn''t have to do any preparation. Although 5000 meters is a long-distance race, he needs to do some protective preparation before running to let his joints move. However, Su Lin doesn''t care about these. Even, he doesn''t know the breath and rhythm control of long-distance running. Anyway, he has the excellent beauty cultivation system. Is he afraid that he can''t run Li Boda?


    "Forget it! I don''t want to kill you. I''m bored now. If you make any more noise, do you believe that I''ll beat you hard, and you can''t even run a meter? "


    Glancing at Li Boda, it was Sulin''s angry eyes. Li Boda was so frightened by Sulin that he didn''t dare to speak. Then he murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know what to complain about, so he quickly left Sulin. Li Boda had experienced Sulin''s temper twice, but he didn''t want to experience it for the third time.


    If Su Lin was really cheated to hurt his leg, Li Boda would not even be the last place to recover face like 5000 meters.


    "Ah! How to explain to Yan Ran and aunt Ping later? Or, let''s just have a showdown without explanation? As Xiaoqing said, grandfather Su opened the harem. What happened? You women. I like them all. I want to Can''t you? "


    Such a despotic idea, through the influence of Jigong Qingzi, also has an embryonic form in Sulin''s heart. But then again. Sulin is not that overbearing. Especially when facing Fang Liping. Su Lin is also unable to let go, for Aunt Ping, he has been the most afraid. The second is Lin Qingxue. But now took Lin Qingxue, Su Lin heart for Lin Qingxue that gap is almost disappeared.


    The key is Fang Liping! [


    Qin Yanran is just a small vinegar jar. As long as you get rid of aunt Ping, Sulin thinks that everything should be blocked.


    "No woman is annoyed. Now that there are more women, they are more worried."


    Su Lin, before the game, suddenly appeared in his heart such philosophical words, "man! All your troubles are due to women


    At 2:55, the 5000 meter race will start soon. All the athletes are ready for their own track.


    At the same time, these beautiful girls who cheer for Sulin, also began to come out of the base camp one by one, ready to run to the side to refuel Sulin.


    Qin Yanran, wearing a cap, walked out of the base camp of the second class of finance. First of all, the other girls went to the edge of the line and called out: "Sulin! You must win! Come on


    Similarly, there are more girls coming out from the base camp of financial class one.


    Yun Yiyi, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi and Wang Mingzhen, each of them is so bright and beautiful. The most striking one is Yun Yiyi. Not to mention other things, the halo and achievements of big stars have made her stand out from the other girls.


    Other girls, when facing cloud Yiyi, are also some inferiority complex, knowing that they are not as good as Yun Yiyi. But Ji Gong Qingzi was still the same as before in that ten minutes time, immediately and cloud Yiyi hit a hot, Yiyi sister called sweet.


    "Sure enough! Sister Yiyi also likes brother Sulin. I said that our brother Sulin is loved by everyone. Tut tut It''s OK to count, but it''s really amazing! Sister Yanran, sister Qingxue, sister Mingzhen and sister Yiyi, if you add in sister Yanran''s mother, aunt Ping, it will be five women. These five women are all women who have an affair with brother Sulin! No And count myself, hee hee Brother Sulin''s harem has seen its scale for the first time. It seems that I''m afraid brother Sulin heard my inner voice, and he has been working hard to develop in the direction I want... "


    Holding Yun Yiyi''s hand, Ji Gong Qingzi leaned on Yun Yiyi''s fragrant body lovingly and sweetly, and said with a smile, "Yi Yi elder sister, your body is fragrant. Xiaoqing likes you very much. Can we always be sisters? Are you all with brother Sulin


    Jigong Qingzi also asked in a pun. Yun Yiyi is not stupid. How could she not see that the women sitting here are related to Sulin. Of course, she will not show weakness. Since she has confessed yesterday, she doesn''t have to worry about it today. She nodded and said, "OK! Sister Xiaoqing, it''s said that you are still the Royal daughter of dwarf country? Is that true? You can''t talk nonsense. You Don''t you fear being caught back by the Ninja agents of dwarf countries? "As the first lady of the cloud family, Yun Yiyi still has some news channels for this matter. In particular, when exploring Su Lin''s recent trends, I also learned from some channels that Su Lin saved the daughter of a dwarf country, Ji Gong Qingzi.


    "Ah! Sister Yi, do you know my life experience Ji Gong Qing Zi originally thought that Yun Yi Yi was not simple. Now Yun Yi Yi said so, in fact, it was regarded as an army of Qing palace, and Yun Yi Yi meant to tell Ji Gong Qing Zi, your background background, I knew all about it, and the little girl should not be naughty in front of her elder sister.


    "Hee hee! I know it''s so lost Sister Xiaoqing, our country in China is much better than your dwarf country. Qingbei university is also the best university in China. You have good artistic talent, so study hard here! You''re not in danger, Sulin [


    with a sweet smile, Yun Yiyi nodded, which can be regarded as the acquiescence of Jigong Qingzi''s status!


    "That is! Sister Yi, with the protection of brother Sulin, I''m sure I''ll be OK. Even if something happens, brother Sulin will surely save me. "


    Since that day, when he was surrounded by ninjas, Sulin was able to kill out of the palace, Tokyo, and finally the dwarf kingdom. Kikuko believed in Sulin''s ability and doubted that no one would question his ability.


    "Look, the game is about to start. Let''s go and cheer for Sulin! Otherwise, if Su Lin can''t get the first prize in a while, we''ll blame us for not trying our best to cheer him on... "


    At this time, reporters and paparazzi came to Qingbei University Stadium, and they found yunyiyi from afar. However, yunyiyi did what they should do when they didn''t exist. Even, they learned from Qin Yanran and yelled at Sulin who was about to run.


    "Sulin, there are so many people coming to cheer for you."


    Lin Qingxue has some loneliness in her heart. Today''s situation is really unexpected to her, especially the appearance of Yun Yiyi, which makes Lin Qingxue feel frustrated. She seems to feel that she is the Pearl of rice in front of Yun Yiyi.


    "Hum I''m not happy! Su Lin, you big bastard, you stinky boy, even sister Yun Yiyi has come to cheer you on. I What''s good about you, you stinky boy? How come so many beautiful girls like you


    Wang Mingzhen was very aggrieved at this time, and had an impulse to cry and starve. Originally, she came to cheer Su Lin today to surprise him. At the same time, she wanted to spend more time with Su Lin. this is a good time to establish a relationship. However, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, Yun Yiyi and other girls burst in unexpectedly, which completely let Wang The real plans are all messed up.


    In particular, the emergence of cloud Yiyi, but also let Wang Mingzhen take measures. Yunyiyi, the eldest lady of the cloud family, has been the favored daughter of the aristocratic family when she has not entered the music world. Although Wang Mingzhen is proud and confident, he never thought that he could compare with Yun Yiyi.


    "Well, you Sulin! There are so many women out there. Tut tut Aunt Ping looks down on you too! Good skill


    Fang Liping is on the rostrum, talking to the leaders of Qingbei University. However, she is also paying attention to this side while chatting. Of course, she knows the appearance of several girls here. She is also quite surprised and complains about Su Lin.


    However, Sulin''s attitude towards these women is not known, nor dare to know. He thought at this time, if only the race started in a short time, it would be good if it could last forever! You don''t have to face the complicated situation after running.


    But the reality can not tolerate Su Lin to think more, prepare the slogan, the starting gun, the game began, everyone rushed out. Su Lin, of course, is not to let go, immediately played his fastest speed, rushed out first. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Qingbei University, the 5000 meter long distance race started with a loud starting gun.


    All the ten track athletes, all swished out. However, in addition to Su Lin of the third track, after the first sprint of more than ten meters, all the other players slowed down and began to adjust their own speed and run forward at a constant speed.


    Only Su Lin was different. Su Lin ran along the track at the speed of 100 meters from the starting gun. After a few seconds, everyone slowed down the speed. However, Sulin still used the speed of 100 meters to sprint and used all his strength to sprint.


    "What? Sulin, this stinky boy, can he run 5000 meters? So much for the first time? hey! This time, you have to suffer, at the beginning of running so fast, although it seems to let you take the opportunity. But 5000 meters is a long-term battle. The standard track of 400 meters per lap is to run 12 and a half laps. Even if you have amazing physical strength, if you sprint for one lap, you will have no physical strength At that time, I''ll see how you can keep on running the remaining 11 laps... "


    At the fifth track, Li Boda was suddenly overtaken by Sulin. Instead of being dissatisfied and worried, he laughed wildly in his heart. Because the 5000 meter long-distance race is quite different from the 100 meter sprint. The 100 meter dash tests the explosive power of the competitors, while the 5000 meter long-distance run tests the endurance and physical strength of the competitors.


    The middle and long distance running pays attention to the uniform speed in the process of running. In general, uniform speed running is the best, but it is not ruled out that the final sprint. According to the training level of each athlete, at the start of the race. As is the case now, we all have to rush for a few meters, but it will slow down. Then, keep your own speed, the best is to follow the run, that is, to keep up with a person of similar level.


    This is the general strategy of running 5000 meters. Almost all athletes run like this when they are training. Li Boda is no exception. At this time, Li Boda is in addition to Su Lin. Lead the rest of the eight athletes. The other eight athletes. Of course, they are not stupid enough to follow Su Lin''s footsteps. They all follow Li Boda wisely.


    Because they know that it''s not time for the hero to be the first. The first lap is just beginning. Now start to sprint all the time. It''s basically looking for death.


    "Brother Sulin is so good! Brother Sulin, come on [


    beside the track, Su Lin''s beautiful cheerleaders, Ji Gong Qingzi, saw Su Lin run first. And more and more will be behind the nine players to distance, excited to shout.


    However, Qin Yanran beside her was worried and said to her: "Xiaoqing, it''s better not to refuel Su Lin now. It''s not the time to refuel. You call it that way. If Sulin stays the first all the time, it will be dangerous. "


    Of course, Qin Yanran knows the 5000 meter competition routine. Seeing the other nine athletes'' actions, she knows that now is not the time when sprint is the first. When she saw that Sulin took the first place as soon as she started to run, she knew it was broken when she kept running.


    "Why? Sister Yanran, don''t you all want brother Sulin to win the first place? You see how handsome brother Sulin is! So quickly, so many of them


    Ji Gong Qingzi did not understand.


    "Ah! Xiaoqing, you brother Sulin, I''m afraid that personal heroism is coming up again. Five thousand meters is twelve and a half laps! He will try his best to run now. It is estimated that if he runs for one or two laps at most, he will have no strength. How can he compete with others in the next ten laps! You see, now other people are jogging at a constant speed to keep their strength! "


    Also see the clue to Lin Qingxue, sighed, worried to say, "Su Lin goes on like this, afraid is even can''t finish the whole journey."


    "Ah? How could this happen? Is Can''t my brother Sulin run to the end like this? Isn''t it twelve and a half laps? "


    Murmuring with his mouth, Jigong Qingzi didn''t think his great brother Sulin would even run down 12 and a half laps.


    "Yes! Xiaoqing, I agree with you. Since Sulin dares to run like this, he must have a way to keep going. I also believe that Su Lin, Su Lin is not a bit regardless of the overall situation, know how to play handsome! Hee hee... "


    At this time, yunyiyi was standing on the side of Jigong Qingzi, thinking that Su Lin must be able to finish the race. Standing next to Yun Yiyi, Lianxin Yun, of course, is also a nostril vent with Yun Yiyi, and said, "every time Su Lin can bring surprise to people, I think, this time, I''m afraid it''s no exception!"


    "If only that were the case."


    Qin Yanran vaguely felt that the emergence of these girls had formed a huge crisis between him and Su Lin, but now she is a little weak. Under the subjective feeling, she seems to be suppressed by them. She has no chance to fight back, and even has no chance to shake out her status as "the palace lady".


    At the same time, the spectators who came to watch the competition also burst into exclamations, because they had never seen such a 5000 meter race. Actually, there were athletes who participated in the race. They started to sprint at the beginning, and they had already finished a lap at high speed all the way."Wow! Look, it''s Sulin, the freshman of our school of economics! He has been running at such a fast speed since he started to run. You see, Sulin has already passed the others by half a circle, and now he is chasing after their buttocks... " [


    "I heard that Sulin has many beautiful girlfriends! You see, those who run to the side to cheer him on are said to be his girlfriends! Even the big star Yun Yiyi has something to do with him Is he running like this on purpose? I''ve run 5000 meters before. If I run like this, I can''t run at all by the time of the third and fourth lap. Wait and see, when Sulin reaches the third lap at most, the speed will drop suddenly... "


    "Tut! This Sulin just wants to be handsome. Running like this is looking for death


    ¡­¡­


    When the audience saw Sulin''s running method, some of them called him handsome and cool. However, most of the audience understand that 5000 meters is a challenging long-distance race, and it is not so easy to run well by sprint.


    Almost all of the long-distance running, coaches will teach athletes that when running, they must pay attention to breathing, breathing three steps a breath, three steps a breath. In short, it''s running. The rhythm of breathing and running should be matched. It''s going to take three single steps forward, keep breathing in all the time, and run three more single steps, always exhaling. If you''re short of breath. I can''t. It''s just two steps, one breath, two steps. Attention should also be paid during the period. Don''t open your mouth too much, or you''ll get stomachache when you enter the air conditioner.


    And now Sulin is running. However, he doesn''t pay attention to the rhythm of breath and breath at all. He runs with all his strength on the track with his instinct. Even when he runs near the girls, he will open his mouth and shout two words.


    The others didn''t do that at all. They were keeping their physical strength in a very low key, and there was no sign of a sprint. If we have to say the stage of sprint as hard as Su Lin, it is also at the last moment. The 400 meter standard field is two and a half laps. At the last 200 meters, we should use all our strength to rush forward. At this time, we can take a big breath until we cross the finish line.


    However, such as Su Lin from the beginning to maintain the sprint speed, really in the entire Qingbei University Games 5000 meter race history, has never appeared.


    "Director Fang, ha ha, look down. The 5000 meter race seems to be a good time to watch


    On the rostrum, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, was sitting in the Central Committee. Next to him was Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, director of the office of the Beijing Municipal Education Bureau. She was also staring at Su Lin, who was on the track below. She said with a smile, "president Zhu, do you think that Su Lin can win by running like this? Can you hold on to the end? "


    "Ha! Director Fang, you are really cunning! In an instant, I gave you the question I wanted to ask you! "


    With a laugh, Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "I think so! Sulin, the child, according to what I knew about him before. Although he is a bit of a showman, everything he does is done under certain circumstances. Although I don''t understand Sulin''s running method, if I have to make a conclusion, I think Sulin will win this time. What does director Fang think? "


    "It seems, Mr. Zhu, you know Su Lin very well! I think so too, Sulin. I know him so well. He will never fight a battle that is uncertain. If he is not absolutely sure, he will certainly not accept the challenge from Li family and Li Boda. Su Lin''s face is so good that she certainly doesn''t want to lose face in front of the whole school. So, there is no doubt that Sulin will win


    Or Fang Liping, a mother, knows Su Lin better than Qin Yanran. The fact is the same. During her time with Su Lin, Fang Liping paid more attention to her observation and in-depth understanding of Su Lin. the more she looked at her, the more she was shocked. She could not see through the young man, she actually hid so many secrets.


    And Qin Yanran and Sulin together time, but almost are in jealous. From Lin Qingxue and ye Xingzhu to her mother, Fang Liping, Yun Yiyi, and so on, when she was with Su Lin, Qin Yanran always felt that she had to be jealous all the time.


    "Ha ha! Let''s wait and see! Let''s see if Sulin can still make miracles... " Zhu Xueqing laughed and continued to look at the runway below.


    A circle!


    Two laps!


    Three laps!


    Four laps!


    Five circles


    It was the fifth lap, and Sulin''s speed didn''t slow down at all. Other people are keeping their strength at a constant speed, so is Sulin. However, she has been breaking out at a constant speed. Her speed has not been reduced at all. It is the speed of 100 meter sprint.


    At this time, Su Lin was the fastest Li Boda in front of the other players for two laps. Other talents ran three laps, but Sulin had already run the fifth lap. Moreover, he was not tired at all. It gives people the feeling that Sulin can still maintain high speed until the end of 5000 meters."No way! It''s impossible How can Sulin keep such a fast speed for five laps


    Li Boda, who has been taken by Su Lin for more than two times, starts to panic when he sees that Su Lin is not tired at all and his speed doesn''t mean to be reduced at all.


    The pride in my heart has turned into fear. I ran 5000 meters at the speed of almost 100 meters, and I have been running five laps at this speed. How terrible!


    "No! I can''t lose this time! I I can''t lose to Sulin, the stinky boy... "


    Li Boda, who is not reconciled, is also confused by the speed of Sulin''s explosion. His breathing rhythm begins to be disturbed. He starts to accelerate quickly, abandoning the uniform speed of physical strength and using the speed of sprint. He wants to catch up with Sulin. He is really afraid of being run down by Sulin.


    "Come on! Look, everyone, Li Boda is starting to speed up! "


    "What? Is Li Boda crazy? Is he going to learn from Sulin''s madman? Didn''t he just run to the third lap? It''s a sprint? "


    "No sprint! According to Su Lin''s situation, I''m afraid it will end up like this If Li Boda doesn''t catch up now, I''m afraid there will be no chance to win in the end... "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was surprised that Sulin could keep running in a sprint state all the time. Now they found that Li Boda was catching up with him. Suddenly, the game became more interesting.


    "Look! Sister Yanran, sister Qingxue, you see! I said, brother Sulin is not an ordinary person, he must be able to always be the first, has been so sprint. Now that we are two laps ahead of others, can''t we win? Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... "


    Under the scorching sun, Kiko Jigong is still cheerfully cheering for Su Lin, but in fact, her eyes are shining, but she is paying attention to the different attitudes of the other girls and constantly observing their attitude changes.


    "Sulin is such a boy! Good enough! Hold on! Keep on sprinting


    Xu Hui, the head teacher who was sitting in the base camp and had no hope of Su Lin''s victory, could not bear it. She ran to the edge and cheered for Sulin. It is a glorious thing for the students of my class to win the first place in the 5000 meter competition which has been contracted by senior Li Boda! (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Xu Hui, who was not optimistic about Su Lin, has begun to work hard to cheer for Su Lin.


    Even, the whole audience was surprised by Su Lin''s rapid sprint. They wanted to see Su Lin''s jokes at the beginning and couldn''t run down because of her exhaustion. Now they hope to see Sulin really create a miracle, and they have been rushing to the end.


    "Sulin! Come on


    "Come on! Su Lin... "


    "How handsome! Su Lin... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sulin''s seventh lap, the audience was cheering for him, and Sulin did not let them down, and kept running at this speed.


    Behind Su Lin, Li Boda, who is already two laps behind Su Lin, is running at the speed of sprint. Su Lin is in the seventh lap, and Li Boda is in the fifth lap. Before Li Boda began to sprint, it was the third lap. Now he has endured to adhere to the highest speed of two laps, and he can no longer hold on.


    Exhausted, with a stream of evil spirit still supporting Li Boda, saw the whole audience cheering for Sulin, it was extremely mental collapse. On the sixth lap, Li Boda could no longer support him. As he was running fast, he suddenly fell down and fell.


    There was a scream from the audience!


    "What''s the matter? Let''s see... "


    "Li Boda fell down!"


    "Li Boda, who has been chasing Su Lin, can''t do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, Li Boda fell down. Although the fall was not serious, he got up and wanted to continue running. But I don''t have any strength. He looked at Su Lin, who was still in the sprint, and was filled with anger. He insisted on biting his teeth to catch up with him, but his body was no longer strong. He was forced to run against him and fell up again.


    Get up and fall again!


    Up and down again


    Finally, Li Boda gave up, his body is really unable to support. There are more than six laps left. In any case, Li Boda knows that he lost, this time. It''s definitely going to lose to Sulin. even to the extent that. Li Boda''s tragedy found that he could not even finish the whole journey.


    Sitting in the same place, the other eight athletes behind Li Boda. It''s easy to overtake him.


    Indignant Li Boda knew that it was meaningless for him to persist any longer. He could only leave the arena in a gloomy mood. Among the boos from the stands, he quickly escaped from the game. Even, he didn''t want to watch the end of the game any more. The result is beyond doubt that Sulin''s stinky boy won the first place.


    Li Boda abstained!


    The other eight players are more than three laps by Sulin, even if they are now breaking out speed, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with Sulin.


    Eight laps!


    Nine laps!


    Ten laps!


    ¡­¡­


    Circle 12


    Su Lin has been sprinting, proud and proud. In this arena and on the track, he is a hero. He is the only hero. He is the only hero who conquers 5000 meters with indomitable sprint.


    Yes, Sulin is in the constant sprint, when the physical strength exhausted, immediately uses the local object time reversal to restore the body condition.


    Local object time reversal, can let tired body, immediately restore to the best state. Su Lin, who has this skill, is not only a miracle doctor Su who can make people instantly hurt and recover from illness, but also a brave pile driver who can never fall down in bed and drive all women to scream. Similarly, in the small long-distance running of 5000 meters, Su Lin should use this skill to keep his body in the best shape all the time State, has been using the fastest speed sprint.


    The international record of 5000 meters is more than 12 points, but now, Sulin has finished 12 laps, but it only takes less than seven minutes.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of speed is this!


    What kind of strength and endurance is this?


    The whole audience was stunned. Even the teachers and coaches of the physical education school of Qingbei University looked at Su Lin as if she was still walking fast and sprinting half a circle.


    This is no longer a simple thing to break the world record, but it has raised the world record by a large margin!


    On the track and field, the international record has always been occupied by black and white people. Few Asians can make a difference, especially in China. A few years ago, Liu Xiang became a sports star and hero of China.


    And now, Su Lin''s 5000 meter performance is even more than the international world record. The spectators may not realize this, but the physical education teachers and coaches of Qingbei University who specialize in physical education are already excited.


    This is China''s new star in the field of sports!


    I am afraid that after Liu Xiang, Huaxia people can occupy a place in the track and field of the best candidates!"Mr. Zhu! President Zhu! This Sulin We Our school track and field team must want him. Such a good result, explosive power and endurance, even can win the world champion! We''re going to report him to the National Sports Administration It''s bound to cause a stir Such a good talent seed, million! Don''t bury it


    Guan Shanyue, Dean of the physical education school of Qingbei University and former track and field coach of the national team, ran to the rostrum excitedly when he ran five laps at the speed of sprint in Sulin and asked the president Zhu Xueqing for instructions.


    "Dean Guan, please calm down. The situation of Sulin is much more complicated than you think. It''s not just track and field, but he has strong points in many fields. It''s just that we can''t decide whether to let him join the school''s track and field team or even the national sports administration. You''d better wait until the end of this competition. I''ll convey the meaning to Sulin for you. Whether you want to join or not depends on Sulin''s own meaning


    Zhu Xueqing, President of Qingbei University, seemed to have expected that Guan Shanyue would come to visit. He said with a calm smile.


    "How can that be? President Zhu, you don''t know that if Su Lin represents our country''s sports delegation to the Olympic Games or world-class games, it will be a sensation. He is the next Liu Xiang, no Even more exciting and impulsive than Liu Xiang! His achievements, China No On earth, no one can surpass... "


    He was already incoherent. His tone of voice and his prayer almost knelt down to Zhu Xueqing. After all, China''s track and field is really a short board, in the international sports arena, has been unable to raise its head. Now it''s not easy for Guan Shanyue to find such a good seedling as Su Lin. if he doesn''t put him on the international sports arena to win glory for his country and let him hide it all the time, Guan feels that he will regret all his life.


    "Ha ha! Director Fang, look Sulin is really in demand now


    Seeing Guan Shanyue, who has always been proud of himself, he was so happy. Instead of talking to him, Zhu turned his head and said with a smile to Fang Liping sitting beside him, "our dean Guan used to be a coach of the national track and field team. After retiring, he came to teach in Qingbei University. Even he is so eager for Su Lin, Su Lin is really hot


    "Mr. Zhu and Mr. Guan, you really think highly of Su Lin. Sulin is a child now, and she just likes to show off. And, I guess! He doesn''t have any idea to join the national track and field team, but you can also try to ask him about his idea... "


    Now Fang Liping has a little taste of Sulin''s parents. Zhu Xueqing also thinks so. He knows the relationship between Fang Liping''s daughter Qin Yanran and Sulin, so he asks Fang Liping that way.


    "Wow! That is great! Brother Sulin is wonderful I''m going to the finish line to meet my hero brother Sulin... "


    Immediately left the last half of the lap, Jigong Qingzi quickly from the edge of the runway, to the end of the runway more than ten meters away to meet Sulin. The other girls, too, suddenly woke up.


    Su Lin wants to be the first. At such an important moment, he must be by Su Lin''s side for the first time! To put it bluntly, it was also a competition for Sulin. Several women were not stupid. They immediately understood that they wanted to run to the end.


    "Sulin, you are mine, you can only be mine, or It''s my mother and I! "


    Qin Yanran ran to the end of the race, in the face of so many beautiful girls around Sulin, her faith is very firm.


    "Just become your woman, Sulin, but How do I want to keep it? "


    Some melancholy Lin Qingxue, frowning, also ran past.


    "Hum! Su Lin, even if you are surrounded by flowers in full bloom, I must become the most gorgeous one. You want to get rid of me, do not want me No way


    Wang Mingzhen, the domineering young lady of the Wang family, strode across the past, ran to the end of the line, and stood right in front, waiting for Su Lin to come.


    "Hee hee Su Lin, did not expect, so many beautiful sisters to welcome your victory! That can''t do without me, we are partners! Yesterday I just Just told you, I will not lose to anyone. Although Yanran is already your girlfriend, but I''m confident I''ll take you back! "


    Cloud Yiyi, with the same firm belief, also stands at the end of the line.


    From left to right, they are Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, Wang Mingzhen and Yun Yiyi. And cloud Yiyi''s side is followed by Lianxin cloud.


    Eh?


    No, the last one is not lianxinyun, and there is a beautiful woman in a hurry to catch up with her. It turns out that she is Su Lin''s beautiful head teacher Xu Hui. She also doesn''t know why. She came here, perhaps to do her duty as a teacher in charge of class, to welcome and reward the hero of her class, Su Lin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Near Qingbei university is the Capital Medical University.


    This is Xueyuan Road. The university city is full of universities in Beijing.


    There are a lot of universities in Beijing, which can be said to be the largest number of universities in China.


    From the top Qingbei University, to a variety of professional first-class institutions, and then to vocational colleges, the number of college students in Beijing has always been the largest in China.


    Now, as a student who entered the Capital Medical University in a special way, ye Xingzhu also heard from the rumors of his classmates that there was a god like freshman in Qingbei University. His name was su Lin.


    This freshman, too arrogant, too domineering, but also too background.


    There are beauties around, beating the instructor is not a thing, almost did not go to class, but can always ask for leave, and even beat other school instructors.


    Su Lin''s heroic deeds have now become more and more popular. There are almost several posts on BBS forums of all universities and colleges in Beijing discussing Su Lin.


    Today, the Universiade of Qingbei university is not only a grand event of Qingbei University, but also the students of some universities around it. There is such a special person among the foreign students who come to visit. [


    she is ye Xingzhu.


    Ever since he knew that Su Lin had come to the capital, ye Xingzhu wanted to look for Su Lin, but he was afraid to see Su Lin, that Su Lin would blame him for leaving without saying goodbye, and that he was even more unworthy of Su Lin after seeing him.


    Of course, the main reason why Phyllostachys edulis didn''t see Sulin was that he couldn''t find Sulin at all.


    In Qingbei University, ye Xingzhu has been to Qingbei University for several times. He hopes that he can meet Su Lin in a corner of the campus. In this way, ye Xingzhu can also blush and say how clever he is!


    Unfortunately, the experiences that he wanted to meet by chance were futile. Every time ye Xingzhu came back from Qingbei University, he was disappointed. He could not see his brother Xiaolin and could not find Su Lin''s contact information. Ye Xingzhu did not dare to call back to Su''s house to ask about this. He was afraid that Su''s father and his mother would question his relationship with Su Lin.


    Today, it is the school sports meeting of Qingbei University. Ye Xingzhu saw the BBS post on the Internet. He knew that today, Li Boda challenged Su Lin, and both of them would report for the 5000 meter race.


    Therefore, ye Xingzhu came to the competition field early, waiting for Su Lin to appear.


    Sure enough, at about two o''clock, ye Xingzhu, who was waiting near the base camp of the first class of finance, saw Su Lin. just as she wanted to meet and say hello, she found that there were so many beautiful girls around Sulin.


    Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, Wang Mingzhen, yunyiyi and lianxinyun all make ye Xingzhu feel inferior. Ye Xingzhu thinks that he is not bad, but in temperament, compared with those expensive girls who have been pampered since childhood, ye Xingzhu is really not confident. Perhaps, in ye Xingzhu''s heart, he always felt that only such a big lady was Su Lin''s best choice.


    It is such a hesitation that ye Xingzhu really has no courage to stand out and recognize Su Lin. She stood in the crowd silently, willing to become the passer-by who was surging with the crowd. Although she knew that as long as she stood out, Sulin would be happy to see herself.


    But now, Sulin''s 12 laps are almost over. At the same time, all the girls around Sulin ran to the finish line and stood there, just like a talent show. They were waiting for Sulin''s choice.


    It seems that this is doomed to Su Lin''s final choice. In this way, these women are very tacit in forcing Su Lin to make a choice and let him choose by himself. What kind of person does he want to be good with.


    Such a scene is really shocking.


    The audience all exclaimed, because each of the seven women could be said to be above the standard beauty. Among them, Yun Yiyi is the most surprised, followed by Qin Yanran, the freshman school flower. Of course, there are such famous models as lianxinyun, Lin Qingxue, who has never seen a beautiful imperial sister, Ji Gong Qingzi, such a delicate and perfect lovely Lori, and even Xu Hui, the charming female teacher


    So many beautiful women waiting for Su Lin''s choice? [


    damn it!


    This Sulin is too fuckin ''excited, right?


    The men at the scene, a did not swallow a saliva, enviously looking at the beauty corps of the rush to Sulin.


    "Ha ha! Things are really more and more fun Yan Ran At this time, does mother have to stand down? "


    Seeing this scene, Fang Liping could not help laughing on the rostrum.


    Today is a long experience, Fang Liping finally for the first time to see Su Lin such a complete beauty Corps. No matter whether these women have relations with Sulin or not, at least these women are interested in Sulin. Their love for Sulin has been able to make them stand out in such a euphemistic way under the eyes of the public."My God! What''s going on? Yan Ran, Miss Lin, Xiaoqing, yunyiyi, Lianxin, and Oh, my God! Miss Xu Hui, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing at the end? It''s not forcing me to Who am I going to choose? "


    The last half of the 200 meters, when Sulin saw the end of the situation ahead, his heart was suddenly cold, this is not forcing himself to make a choice?


    Sure enough, women together, there is no good thing!


    Su Lin saw the beauty corps at the end of the scene, but in his heart, there was no idea of happiness.


    "You are trying to force me to death


    Nai''s Sulin, in the heart is roaring, but his pace, unexpectedly slowed down, anyway, now all lead behind those people four laps. Those guys want to catch up with Sulin, six or seven minutes. Sulin''s speed was getting slower and slower. Until the last 50 meters, he was not running. He walked directly.


    "Why? What''s going on? Look, Sulin''s speed has slowed down. Has he finally lost his strength? Ah I''d like to see him make a final spurt


    "Fool! You look at other people''s Sulin, this is to have no strength state? He stopped, obviously on purpose; you just have to look at the end of the line


    "The end? WOW! A group of beautiful women Eh? Are they all coming to congratulate Sulin? This Is Sulin so happy, too? "


    "No! Sulin Sulin should be forced! So many beauties are competing for him? It seems that This time, he was afraid that after running to the end, several women would fight... "


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers can see at a glance that so many women are gathered together, although they are all standing at the end of the line, waiting for Sulin''s victory. However, everyone can see that the sword is so powerful that it is the prelude to the war!


    And it''s a war between women. And men, has been as the ruins of women''s war or the spoils of war!


    "Sulin, I Am I, should I Stand out like them


    Ye Xingzhu, who is hidden in the audience, saw this scene and began to hesitate and struggle violently in his heart. Ye Xingzhu envies Qin Yanran, who are standing there now. She envies them for their courage and the opportunity to face Su Lin, smile and wait for Su Lin''s choice.


    Ye Xingzhu bitterly hated himself, even did not have the courage to take this step. I hate myself in my heart. Why can''t I summon up the courage to walk out from the crowd of passers-by a and walk to the beautiful key line. Even if I am not a blooming beautiful flower, I would like to be a crisp green bamboo beside the flowers, as long as I can enter Sulin''s eyes and accompany Su Lin''s left and right.


    At the same time, the paparazzi and journalists in the crowd are also very excited at this moment, because they have caught the super hot news.


    Seven gorgeous beauties!


    One is more beautiful than the other!


    One has more temperament than the other!


    Especially among them, there is a big star yunyiyi.


    There is no doubt that the atmosphere of the scene is that seven women are robbing women''s rhythm.


    This man is Su Lin, who had an affair with Yun Yiyi before. This is known by the media as a man standing behind cloud Yiyi.


    But now this man, even at the same time with seven women, no, maybe there are more, but now only seven people stand up.


    There are many women standing behind the man behind Yun Yiyi?


    Now, it''s fun.


    The most important thing in entertainment is gossip!


    But the most lack of gossip, especially the breaking news scandal!


    Yunyiyi''s new album has just sold well. It is the key word character of the major news and the first one on the list.


    Now, if there is such a hot news, it will quickly occupy the headlines of the major news rankings.


    Camera!


    Flash!


    Everyone''s eyes, all gaze over.


    In everyone''s heart, they are making choices for Sulin. In the end, who will Su Lin choose in the face of these seven fairies?


    Ten meters!


    Nine meters!


    Eight meters


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Sulin''s expression becomes more and more naivete. He also has a headache at this time. In this case, he can''t choose anyone. But in the current situation, he was doomed to make a choice.


    Attention!


    Now, on the track of Qingbei University, it is no longer a 5000 meter track and field competition, but more like a modern version of "Tang Bohu points autumn fragrance". It''s just that the protagonist is not Tang Bohu, but Sulin. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Twelve and a half laps!


    The end of 5000 meters is coming.


    However, Su Lin, who has been firmly the first, is facing a more difficult choice.


    Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi, Lin Qingxue, Wang Mingzhen, Jigong Qingzi, lianxinyun, and even Xu Hui, their head teacher, all appeared at the end of the line. How should Su Lin choose to break through the finish line again?


    This is a problem!


    It can be said that it is a matter of life and death.


    You can''t choose anyone!


    But no choice!


    Do not know what to do with Sulin, can only slowly toward that beautiful finish line. [


    "over, this time, I really pushed myself to a dead end. Rao, I have the best beauty cultivation system, and I don''t know how to cheat to avoid this disaster... "


    Su Lin also wanted to pause the time and then suddenly disappear, but now it is in full view of the public, so many audiences are watching him, and there are many reporters following. If Sulin really disappears like this, it will certainly become the biggest news. At that time, Sulin doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    As for the other methods, other time control, and skill exchange, none of them can help Sulin solve his current predicament.


    In a dilemma, so many pairs of eyes have been staring at by the media, Sulin really does not know what to do.


    "I have a wolf before and a tiger after me. What should I do?"


    Looking at the beautiful girls at the end, Sulin''s heart is really Nai, which reminds him of a brain sharp turn he had heard before. When you walk in the middle of a single wooden bridge, there are tigers in front and wolves in the back. How can you get there?


    Now, Sulin is faced with such a dilemma.


    "Why? By the way, the brain after a sharp turn, the final answer seems to be: faint. So Is it I can also Don''t you make this choice? I fainted, too? "


    With a flash of light in her brain, Sulin felt that since she didn''t want to make this choice, could she learn from that brain and pass out? What''s more, it''s active fainting?


    At this time, the weather was scorching. Among those athletes who ran 5000 meters with Sulin, one of them just passed out because of heat stroke. If Su Lin didn''t have the local object time flow back to help him recover, he would surely faint in the hot sun.


    Therefore, Su Lin, who thought of the method of fainting, laughed in his heart. No longer hesitant, he ran again at a brisk pace, and for the last few tens of meters, he ran hard towards the finish line.


    "Run! Look, everyone. That Sulin is running again


    "Guess what woman he''s going to throw himself into? What a fuckin ''happiness! If I could have such a day, it would be great! "


    "I really envy Su Lin too much. If I were him, I would jump into the arms of yunyiyi! Tut A schoolgirl like a fairy And big stars... "


    "That''s not true. Haha, I prefer Qin Yanran, the freshman school flower..." [


    "and me, I prefer the little Laurie in the middle!"


    "The Department of Business Administration of our business school is even here!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that teacher Xu Hui in the end? Is it true that Su Lin is such a stinky boy that even his teacher has been involved in it? "


    ¡­¡­


    With Sulin running again, the audience''s enthusiasm continued to rise. Now they don''t care about Sulin''s winning the 5000 meter championship, but they are more concerned about which beauty Sulin will fall into when she finishes the 5000 meter race.


    Compared with these audiences, those media reporters are more excited and excited. They took the camera and waited impatiently at the end of the line. In their opinion, the result must be beyond doubt. Su Lin, who has had several affairs with Yun Yi, will definitely choose Yun Yi Yi. In this way, they can be used as the hot news of tomorrow.


    "Sulin, this stinky boy, seems to have made a decision in his heart."


    Inexplicably, as Sulin runs towards the end point again, Fang Liping''s heart on the stand suddenly gets nervous. Although she is not at the end of the line, her heart is as nervous as the girls at the end. She is also looking forward to Su Lin''s choice, hoping that Su Lin can finally choose to rush towards Qin Yan Ran.


    Similarly, several women on the finish line, looking at Sulin running over again, were expecting and nervous in their hearts. It is expected that Sulin will finally make a choice, but nervously, he is afraid that Sulin''s final choice is not his own.


    "Stinking Sulin, you If you don''t choose me, I''ll I''ll let mom spank you


    Qin Yanran, who is worried in her heart, is the "palace lady" on Su Lin''s face, but now standing among so many beautiful women, she has no absolute self-confidence. Especially in her side or cloud Yiyi such a superstar."Sulin, you It''s better to choose Yanran. Your girlfriend is so sweet


    Although Lin Qingxue''s heart yearns for Sulin to choose herself openly on such an occasion, her guilt makes her hope that she chooses Qin Yanran, so that she will not bring unnecessary trouble to Sulin because of herself.


    "Brother Sulin, hee hee Xiaoqing really wants to know, in this case, what kind of choice will you make? I think you may choose Yanran sister! After all, sister Yanran is your real girlfriend, but So how do you deal with other sisters? Hee hee It''s a little fun... "


    Jigong Qingzi is totally afraid that the world will not be in disorder. She knows in her heart that Su Lin will not choose her own, but this does not prevent her from preparing for Su Lin''s great cause of the harem. At the beginning of the idea, Kiko thought he was weak. But now that there are so many sisters around, his ambition for the harem is even stronger.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Lin, you have so many confidants! But after last night, I''ve made up my mind. Just like I was leaving the cloud family, even if you have this girlfriend Qin Yanran, I will not give up. Sulin, it''s you who changed my destiny. I want you to change by my side You You must choose me


    Cloud Yiyi''s eyes are very firm to look at the rush to Sulin, it seems that her heart has absolute confidence, Sulin will rush toward her the same.


    "It''s over! It seems that this time, Yun Yiyi''s affection for Su Lin is real. What I said last night when I was drunk was also telling the truth


    With the cloud next to Lianxin cloud, this is completely confirmed that cloud Yiyi really fell in love with Sulin. I don''t know why, there is a strange feeling in her heart, like eating both yunyiyi''s vinegar and Sulin''s vinegar. This kind of feeling is very strange. She has been with Yun Yiyi for many years. She also has a kind of unspeakable feeling to Yun Yiyi. She likes it or worships her.


    "What''s going on here? What is the situation? "


    At this time, the situation on the scene the most no concept, no better than the last run up the class teacher Xu Hui. She was just happy just because Sulin was going to win the championship, but she didn''t expect that she would be involved in such a big pool of muddy water. The women standing next to her are more beautiful, more elegant and younger than others, and they seem to be competing for Sulin.


    This makes Xu Hui a little confused. So many beautiful girls are for Sulin alone? This makes her some can''t accept, Su Lin this all day long does not have the class not to do the work the stinky boy, in the end has what charm? So many girls like him so much, even willing to show love to him in such a scene.


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters


    Sulin''s speed is getting faster and faster. The fierce sun is shining on his face. You can see that his forehead and face are sweating like rain.


    "Sure enough, it''s much worse if you don''t use local objects to restore your physical condition. Support No more... "


    Now Sulin has just used the time reversal of local objects to restore his physical condition to the time when he was most tired from running before. After experiencing the fierce sunshine, he has already begun to feel dizzy.


    "Yes! That''s what it feels like, um My vision has begun to blur, my body began to collapse and I had no strength... "


    Without the help of the time reversal of local objects, Sulin is trying to faint. Because he knew that it would be difficult to muddle through if he just pretended to be dizzy. What''s more, he ran 5000 meters at such a fast speed, but he was still in the hot sun. It was normal that he couldn''t support him when he reached the finish line and fainted.


    So, this is Su Lin''s strategy. In the face of so many beautiful girls, she doesn''t make a choice at all and just passes out.


    Five meters


    Four meters


    Three meters


    One meter


    Rush to


    It''s over!


    Insisting on his final consciousness, Su Lin dashed across the color belt at the end of the race and won the first place in the 5000 meter long-distance race of Qingbei University in order to get rid of the second place. Even though the last half lap was basically walking down, it took less than 10 minutes to complete the 5000 meter long-distance race.


    Sulin ran over the finish line, which is an undoubted thing, everyone''s heart has already predicted. Su Lin arrived at the end, but the expectation in everyone''s heart did not end. On the contrary, he became more nervous. Next, who would Su Lin choose?


    Just as everyone held their breath and waited for Sulin to make the final choice. A second ago, she was so aggressive that she rushed through the key part of Sulin, but her eyes were black, and her body fell down involuntarily. She was really exhausted and couldn''t support it."Sulin..."


    "Brother Sulin..."


    All the girls in front of the key point did not expect such a scene. No, it should be said that before, they might have noticed whether Sulin would faint after running 5000 meters. Only later, when Sulin was able to hold on at that speed and didn''t look tired at all, they simply ignored the possibility that Sulin might faint.


    But now, after Sulin rushed across the finish line, she had not had time to make a choice. Unexpectedly, she was about to fall down. No one thought that the girls were in a panic. They rushed forward together and wanted to hold Sulin.


    In front of Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi are the quickest, and Lin Qingxue. Ji Gong Qingzi and lianxinyun, Wang Mingzhen and Xu Hui don''t react so quickly.


    As a result, Sulin finally fell into the arms of Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi and Lin Qingxue.


    He was so soft that he fell into it, but Sulin''s consciousness didn''t go black immediately. He vaguely felt several pairs of soft and warm soft. Before he finally lost consciousness and fainted, Sulin held out a sentence from his mouth: "so big, so soft..."


    "Sulin! Sulin! How are you? Su Lin... "


    "Sulin, don''t scare me! Wake up, Sulin


    "Sulin, wake up! Wake up


    Holding Su Lin in her arms, Qin Yanran felt heartache, especially the sweat on Su Lin''s forehead, which was a stabbing pain in her heart. Lin Qingxue and yunyiyi are equally distressed. Yun Yiyi also immediately takes out the wet paper towel from his bag and applies it to Sulin''s forehead.


    At the same time, other girls came forward.


    "Brother Sulin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Gong Qingzi was about to cry, shaking Su Lin''s arm.


    "Sulin, are you pretending? Wake up Wang Mingzhen touched Sulin''s forehead, only then knew that he was really heatstroke, "you don''t scare me! Wake up


    "No! Sulin is suffering from heatstroke and exhaustion. She must be sent to the clinic immediately


    Class teacher Xu Hui quickly picked up the mobile phone to call the number of the clinic.


    At this time, a beautiful figure burst out of the crowd. She quickly ran to Su Lin''s side. Wang Mingzhen, who was in the way beside her, said in a hurry: "all go away. I''m a nurse. Let me come."


    "You are Su Lin''s neighbor in Jian''an city


    Qin Yanran was surprised to find that ye Xingzhu, a neighbor of the Sulin family, was indeed a nurse in Jian''an municipal hospital. However, Qin Yanran was surprised that ye Xingzhu had come to the capital?


    "Come on! Yanran, you give me a hand, quick Su Lin is suffering from heat stroke. Move him to a cool place first... "


    Ye Xingzhu took a look at Su Lin''s condition. He was also very anxious and sweating. He put his hands under Su Lin''s arm and held him. He was about to drag Su Lin to a shady place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Sulin fainted!


    In the most attention, Su Lin fainted!


    It''s just like making a movie. Sulin fainted when everyone was waiting for him to choose.


    All the audience at the scene were stunned, and then quickly, the judges nearest to Su Lin quickly came forward and took Su Lin from the hands of Ye Xingzhu and other girls, and then quickly sent them to the medical room of the school.


    And those girls, of course, worried about Sulin, all followed.


    "Mr. Lin, you said Su Lin Will it be ok? You can''t do anything! Just saw him faint, I I almost fainted with it


    Qin Yanran''s heart is full of ups and downs. She has never seen Sulin so weak. The whole forehead and face are covered with sweat, and it seems that people have collapsed.


    Now Qin Yanran, where there is any mind and other girls jealous ah! Su Lin didn''t want to wake up now.


    "It''s OK. Yan Ran, Su Lin, this is heat stroke fainting, not a serious illness You see, isn''t nurse ye here? Don''t you just ask her? " [


    although Lin Qingxue comforts Qin Yanran so much, her heart is also nervous. After her words, everyone looks at ye Xingzhu.


    "Don''t worry. Su Lin is an ordinary heatstroke. If you go to the infirmary and have a doctor treat it for him, he will be OK soon. "


    Ye Xingzhu, who was also nervous just now, decided that Su Lin was just an ordinary heatstroke, but also put down his heart. But now facing so many sisters, ye Xingzhu is also somewhat unnatural.


    Especially in this, she just knows Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue, plus at most a big star Yun Yiyi three people. As for the others Wang Mingzhen, Ji Gong Qingzi, Lian Xinyun and Xu Hui. I don''t know Dell at all. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t expect that Su Lin would have so many confidants after only a month at university.


    "All right. Sulin should be fine. Yanran, you take care of him here! I I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    With so many beautiful girls with temperament. Ye Xingzhu felt a little inferiority complex. Su Lin was still in a coma. The doctor in the clinic was helping him with a bottle. She had nothing to help. So she finally took a look at Su Lin lying down and sighed. Said goodbye and left again.


    "Sister Zhu..."


    Qin Yanran can''t help but follow Su Lin''s call ye Xingzhu, but ye Xingzhu is not kept by her, runs out of the infirmary, and goes back to the Medical University.


    "Yan Ran, was that nurse ye also..."


    The quick in mind. Come up and ask.


    "Well! Yunyiyi Xuejie, yes, this bamboo sister, it can be said that It can be said that he grew up with Su Lin as a child! " Although very reluctant to admit, but this is the fact, Qin Yanran or truthfully said. "I have a very good relationship with Sulin. But, I don''t know, how did this bamboo sister come to the capital. What''s more, I''m afraid that Sulin doesn''t know! "


    "So it is, but Yan Ran, now there is nothing wrong with Sulin. You You open your mouth and let everyone go back first! Shall we both stay here and watch him? "


    Cloud Yiyi said, but she still respects Qin Yanran and regards Qin Yanran as the current "imperial concubine". But she also does not show weakness at all, the meaning in the words is to let Qin Yanran eliminate other people first. The two of them were left with Sulin.


    "Well! Yunyiyi Xuejie, however, you are also very busy, yesterday just released a new album. You go back first! I''m alone here. It''s enough. "


    The tip of the needle is on the awn. Qin Yanran of course heard the meaning of Yun Yiyi''s words, so he politely replied. [


    "well Yan Ran, I Xiaoqing and I went back first. Su Lin has What''s the matter, just Call us. "


    In this women''s war, Yun Yiyi and Qin Yanran took the lead in setting fire to the war. Lin Qingxue saw that the war was about to start, so he took the initiative to pull Jigong Qingzi out.


    "Sister Qingxue, why don''t we stay here with brother Sulin? Hee hee... "


    Ji Gong Qingzi didn''t want to leave so soon, but she was pulled out of the infirmary by Lin Qingxue and scolded her: "Xiaoqing, ah It''s such a mess, we We''d better not make trouble for Sulin. Didn''t you see that Sulin fainted? "


    "Sister Qingxue, what do you mean? Do you really want to fight for brother Sulin? Is this the way to let brother Sulin


    Out of the infirmary, Ji Gong Qingzi seems to have changed a person, geology asked Lin Qingxue.


    "Yes? What is my intention? Why Am I really out of the competition? Give them Sulin? Will I be reconciled? I just had sex with Sulin This... "


    In the face of Ji Gong Qingzi''s question, Lin Qingxue also questions herself in her heart. How does she think in her heart? Do you want to fight for it?"What''s the matter? Sister Qingxue, I''m afraid you don''t know what you think in your heart now, do you? "


    With a strange smile, Ji Gong Qingzi took Lin Qingxue''s hand and said, "sister Qingxue, according to what I said, an excellent man like brother Sulin will not only have one woman. All the history at all times and in all over the world has proved that excellent men are usually flower men and amorous men. They are surrounded by beautiful women and have many confidants. Instead of struggling for the sole ownership of this man''s heart, it''s better to be content with the status quo and try to become one of the women behind the man. Follow him all his life, love him all his life, and enjoy his love all his life. What''s wrong with this? "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jigong Qingzi tried to instill her theory of the harem to Lin Qingxue, "anyway, I''m going to follow brother Sulin for the rest of my life. No matter how many women brother Sulin has, I will be one of them. I will follow him all my life. I believe that brother Sulin will love me all my life. "


    "Ah? Xiaoqing, you Do you all think so of the women of dwarfism? "


    Lin Qingxue is shocked by the wonderful theory of the harem of Jigong Qingzi. However, she thinks that what Ji Gong Qingzi said seems reasonable. At least, she wants to enjoy Su Lin''s love all her life, and to love him with him all her life.


    "It''s not that the women in our dwarf country think so. Sister Qingxue, in fact, in women''s hearts, don''t they all want men to love? As long as the man you love and can give you enough love, why do you care how many women he has? " Further inducing his own theory of the harem, Jigong Qingzi seems to have seen Lin Qingxue join Sulin''s harem willingly.


    "This I I can''t accept I... "


    Suddenly, Lin Qingxue felt as if her heart began to shake. She shook off Jigong Qingzi''s hand and ran forward, "Xiaoqing, you You don''t want to tell me that... "


    "Hee hee! Sister Qingxue will escape, which shows that her heart is moving It seems that it is not far from the day when sister Qingxue is convinced to accept it completely... "


    Looking at the back of Lin Qingxue''s escape, Ji Gong Qingzi''s heart is happy instead.


    In the infirmary, after Lin Qingxue and Ji Gong Qingzi left, of course, the head teacher Xu Hui left more consciously. She can see clearly that Su Lin is a flower radish. There are so many beautiful girls around her, and they all have a lot to do with him. Even today, even today, even she has been trapped in the school. I''m afraid she will be passed on in the school Bad news about her affair with Sulin.


    Therefore, Xu Hui said one or two words of concern, and left the clinic in a hurry, leaving the clinic for the real women in Sulin.


    Similarly, Lianxin cloud is also very witty and cloud Yiyi said hello, and went back to the company first. After all, she has nothing to do with Sulin. It''s just the relationship between the company''s superiors and subordinates. This time she came, she mainly accompanied Yun Yi. Although her heart for Sulin also have a little feeling, but to be exact, she really can''t say that she is in love with Sulin.


    Ye Xingzhu is gone!


    Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi are gone!


    Xu Hui and lianxinyun are gone!


    This time, in the infirmary, only Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi are left. By the way, there are three stubborn Wang family ladies, Wang Mingzhen.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t leave until Sulin wakes up."


    Found that cloud Yiyi and Qin Yan Ran are looking at themselves, stubborn Wang family Miss Wang Mingzhen mumbled mouth, insisted.


    "Sister Mingzhen, it seems that you have nothing to do with Sulin! Why are you still here? "


    Yun Yiyi knew Wang Mingzhen before. After all, she had a lot of contact with Wang family before. For this stubborn Wang family lady, she had several contacts. She knew that Wang Mingzhen was studying in women''s University, and had never contacted Su Lin before. Yun Yiyi did not believe that Su Lin had contact with Wang Mingzhen and fell in love with her in such a short period of time?


    "I How could I have nothing to do with Sulin? I Sister Yun Yiyi, I I like Sulin, too. Sulin Sulin also said she was going out with me. You If you don''t believe it, just wait for Sulin to get up and ask him. Anyway, I won''t leave anyway. I will stay here and wait for Sulin to wake up... "


    There are dim sum empty ground, Wang Mingzhen pouts a mouth to insist. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Su Lin, champion of the 5000 meter long distance race at the Qingbei University Games, fainted.


    Accompanied by the support of a group of beautiful women, Sulin once again became the envy of the school boys.


    However, the boys are also envious, after all, they know that Sulin has the ability to win so many beauties.


    Only Su Lin''s unique martial arts, a person can do a company''s special forces, is not human can do.


    Su Lin''s status and influence in Qingbei university has been established for a long time, and he is also the absolute person of the year among the freshmen of Qingbei University. However, for those entertainment media outside, they never pay attention to these celebrities on campus, and some of them pay more attention to the Internet celebrities like milk tea sister.


    Nowadays, the media and paparazzi journalists who are deeply involved in Qingbei University suddenly find that Su Lin, the hero of the scandal with yunyiyi, is such a legendary figure. They even harder to interview students on campus. If they want to dig out more hard information, they can do a good article.


    It is believed that with the unremitting efforts of so many journalists, Su Lin''s work in Qingbei University and Beijing Normal University after he came to Beijing will soon be reported to the public.


    However, this is really not something that Sulin is concerned about now. With the efforts of the doctors, Sulin soon regained consciousness. However, he was smart, did not immediately open his eyes, he first pause for a while, and then wake up, carefully observe the situation around him.


    "Tut not so bad! not so bad! Now There are only three left! " Did not see a row of women, Sulin small heart can be said to be relaxed a lot, Qin Yanran and cloud Yiyi stay. This is what Su Lin expected, but when he saw Wang''s eldest daughter, Wang Mingzhen, who had been sticking to it, he was surprised: "strange! Wang Mingzhen, this girl, is it really a dog skin plaster? Just determined to stick to me and not come down? " [


    "it''s really hard to feel faint!"


    Although wake up, but Sulin''s physical condition is still in the state of heat stroke and water shortage. Head is also dizzy, Sulin can not help but give himself a local object time flow back, so that his state back to full.


    However, this time, it is also fortunate to install faint in the past, otherwise, Su Lin really does not know how to cross this ridge. Now only yunyiyi and Qin Yanran are left. Wang Mingzhen was ignored by Su Lin on his own initiative. Su Lin can also think of some ways to act according to circumstances, so as not to cause any disturbance because of too many women, so that Sulin doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Good! After lying down for a while, open your eyes slowly. See how they react


    After making up her mind, Sulin lay back again, lifted the time pause, opened her eyes slowly, and cried in a weak voice, "water Water Give me water... "


    "Ah! Sulin, you wake up, water This is salted water. The doctor said that you are short of salt, so drink it quickly... "


    As soon as she saw that Su Lin woke up, Qin Yanran immediately handed the warm brine in her hand.


    "No! Su Lin must have no strength now. Come on, Mingzhen, please help me. I''ll hold Sulin up. You put the pillow on Sulin''s back, and let Sulin lean up and drink water... "


    Cloud Yi Yi also rushed forward, will Su Lin''s back to hold up. Then Wang Mingzhen put the pillow under it.


    "Hey! It seems that this is a good move. As long as I am in a weak state, they will not directly ask questions in that respect... "


    In fact, Sulin, who has recovered, continues to pretend to be weak and sick. He opened his mouth reluctantly and continued to cry, "water Water... "


    "Here comes the water! Sulin! Here comes the water... "


    Qin Yanran leaned on the water cup, but Su Lin pretended to have no strength. She couldn''t even drink the water by herself. She couldn''t pour the water into Sulin''s mouth.


    "No! Yan Ran, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to drink water. I have to feed him. "


    Cloud Yi Yi see this shape, frown to say. [


    "ah? Hello? How do you feed it? "


    Qin Yanran was surprised and asked.


    "Hello, mouth to mouth, of course. Yes? Yanran, can''t you? Let me do it Cloud Yiyi wants to go up and grab the water cup in Qin Yanran''s hand, but unexpectedly, Qin Yanran is stunned for a second, and then resolutely hands the water cup to his mouth. After drinking a sip of water, he gathers together, faces Sulin and feeds him from mouth to mouth.


    Qin Yanran''s small mouth is very attractive, cherry red, wet and moist, fragrant and sweet, Su Lin is so close to there, do not move, just so slightly open his mouth, and then Qin Yanran mouth to mouth to close to Sulin''s thick lips, and then put the salt water in his mouth into Sulin''s mouth.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect such benefits. Yan Ran''s small mouth, also for a long time did not kiss it! It''s so moist and sweet And sweet little tongue Well Not bad, not bad... "Su Lin, who pretends to be weak, can''t care so much at this time. While drinking the water Qin Yanran poured in, he sticks out his tongue. In the case that Yun Yiyi can''t see, he reaches into Qin Yanran''s mouth, but entangles with Qin Yanran''s tongue.


    "Mmm..."


    Qin Yanran can''t help being invaded by Sulin''s smooth tongue, which is also a momentary loss of consciousness. Especially Sulin''s thick lips, which are closely attached to her cherry lips, make her face hot and lose her mood.


    Instinctively, Qin Yanran is a little shy and wants to open Sulin. But on the one hand, Su Lin is now weak, heatstroke, Qin Yanran can''t bear to open Sulin. On the other hand, at this time, Yun Yiyi and Wang Mingzhen are next to each other, and Qin Yanran refuses to show weakness. Therefore, she actually kisses Su Lin because she has fed such a mouthful of salt water.


    "Yan Ran, you What are you doing with Sulin


    Cloud Yiyi see, also blush. In her opinion, Su Lin must have no strength to kiss now. It must be Qin Yanran who took advantage of the opportunity of feeding water to kiss Sulin. Qin Yanran will do this purpose, doubt is to her cloud Yiyi demonstration.


    "No it ''s nothing. Yunyiyi, elder sister, I I''m just feeding Sulin water. What can I do? "


    A long kiss, gently pull off Su Lin''s tongue and thick lips, Qin Yanran fiercely glared at Su Lin, and then explained to Yun Yiyi. However, although Qin Yanran said so, her heart was still happy because of Su Linc''s kiss.


    "Just water Sulin? Ok So Now, let me feed Sulin... "


    Before Qin Yanran agrees, Yun Yiyi takes the first step, grabs the glass containing salt water from Qin Yanran''s hand, and then takes a big sip of himself and kisses Su Lin who is leaning against him.


    "Wow! Just after kissing Yan Ran, Yun Yiyi''s elder sister actually also leans on Tut I think it''s a blessing in disguise today? "


    At this time, Su Lin is really cool to the explosion, he even thought, had known, let other girls also be present! In that way, can we kiss each other in the infirmary one by one?


    The kiss of Yun Yiyi!


    Big star yunyiyi''s kiss!


    Su Lin is not without a kiss. When she was in Jian''an City, she kissed Yun Yiyi several times by chance.


    But today''s difference! Today, however, in front of Qin Yanran, Yun Yiyi became jealous and took the initiative to kiss Sulin by the water feeder.


    Gulu Gulu


    Sulin''s thick lips are tightly attached to yunyiyi''s sexy mouth, but in her throat is constantly swallowing the salt water that yunyiyi has instilled. Of course, Sulin swallows most of her own saliva. His spirit fire''s slippery tongue, no doubt, also stretched out at this time, Shen into Yun Yi Yi''s sexy little mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yunyiyi also did not expect that Sulin had the strength to stick out his tongue. Moreover, it is still so powerful in his mouth, and his little tongue, even intertwined together.


    "This..."


    Yun Yiyi was kissing so affectionately by Su Lin for the first time. In the past several times, they were kissing each other. At most, they touched their lips. No matter what happened now, their tongue stuck in. Yun Yiyi blushed and wanted to stop Sulin and open him. But he thought of the way Qin Yanran and Sulin were kissing, he gave up and let Sulin''s tongue turn clouds and clouds in his sexy little mouth.


    "Tut! Tut! Yun Yiyi''s little mouth is still so sweet Little tongue, so slippery... "


    In any case, Su Lin, who is free to go out at this time, gives full play to the attribute of little lecherous. Under the gaze of Qin Yanran and Wang Mingzhen, she kisses yunyiyi with her tongue. At the same time, cloud Yiyi deeply leans down, a pair of plump chest is also tightly close to Sulin.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    It''s just unthinkable!


    Yunyiyi, a big star, would take the initiative to offer a kiss to a man. If captured by the paparazzi in the media, it would be impossible to make a scene?


    But now, the fact is happening in front of you. Qin Yanran is on the side, covetously, and yunyiyi is also out of his way. Since he has decided to pursue Su Lin, he has to compete with Qin Yanran.


    Wang Mingzhen, on the other side, couldn''t see any more. After hesitating for a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind and grabbed the cup from Yun Yiyi''s hand and said, "sister Yun Yiyi, now Now it''s my turn to kiss Oh, no! It''s for Sulin (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    In the Infirmary of Qingbei University, Yun Yiyi, Qin Yanran and Wang Mingzhen vied for Sulin to drink water. Such a scene is exactly what Sulin is most happy to see.


    "Sulin, how are you now? Do you feel better? "


    Qin Yanran once again fed Sulin to drink salt water. After drinking salt water, she felt that Sulin was much better and her body was not so hot.


    "Much better. Hey, hey, you three feed me water like this If I''m not good enough, I can''t make it. "


    Su Lin is a typical cheap also sell good, happy face let one side of the cloud Yiyi looked angry at him: "Sulin, you this flower heart big radish. If it wasn''t for the doctor in the infirmary that you really fainted from heatstroke, I thought you were pretending! There are so many beautiful girls just now. Are they all related to you? If you are so playful again, be careful not to let you


    In this sentence, the meaning of Yun Yiyi''s words is not to reveal a pair of information that you don''t want me to tell Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran naturally won''t be cheated by Yun Yiyi. Instead, she takes Su Lin''s arm with a smile and says to Yun Yiyi: "Yunyi, you don''t know. Su Lin is such an excellent man in our family. Naturally, many girls like him. Big stars like Yunyi Xuejie love our family Sulin. I should be more happy about it. What''s so happy about! This shows that our family Sulin is excellent enough! "


    "Ah! Yan Ran, why didn''t I know you were so enlightened before? "


    Hear Qin Yan ran this intentional words, Su Lin also pretends to be silly to say, the result is Qin Yan Ran''s hand in his waist mercilessly pinched.


    "Sister Yanran, ha ha, that You have to watch Sulin. Really? To tell you the truth, I''ve only been attracted to Su Lin in my whole life. " [


    however, Yun Yiyi did not do secret things. He even pointed out clearly with Qin Yanran and said, "sister Yanran, you have to worry. Don''t let me take Sulin away. "


    "Don''t worry! Yunyiyi, I have confidence in myself. I have confidence in Sulin Have confidence too


    Qin Yanran just finished, her mobile phone rang up, a look at the caller ID, is his teacher in charge of the class. I went to one side to answer the phone.


    "Hello! Teacher, um I came out for a while OK, so I''ll be right back. "


    After answering the phone call, it turned out that Qin Yanran, the monitor in charge of the overall situation, was in the middle of chaos. Qin Yanran was in charge of the material scheduling of many sports meetings. Now Qin Yanran is not here, many things can not be found, and the division of labor is chaotic. So, the head teacher of class two of Finance called Qin Yanran to go back.


    "That Sulin, I have something to do in my class. I have to go back first. You Drink more water here and listen to the doctor. I''ll come to see you after the sports meeting... "


    Although very reluctant to leave, but Qin Yanran had to leave again, taught Su Lin to Yun Yiyi and Wang Mingzhen, "yunyiyi Xuejie, Sulin will please you, if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    "Yan Ran sister, you are really confident, so rest assured to give Su Lin to me?"


    Cloud Yiyi smiles and doesn''t hide it. Say it directly.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I believe in you, too


    Nodding, Qin Yanran got up and left the infirmary, and entrusted Su Lin to Yun Yiyi and Wang Mingzhen in the infirmary.


    "Sister Yun Yiyi, today It''s really... "


    After Qin Yanran left the clinic. The atmosphere in the infirmary was quite cold. Sulin made a speech to relieve the awkward atmosphere. However, she had just started a conversation, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only smile awkwardly, congratulating Yun Yiyi and saying, "by the way, the sales of the album are very good. Yunyiyi, congratulations. "


    "Congratulations on what? Sulin, this is our album! Every song in the album is sung by you and me together. You know what? Now, the number of downloads on the Internet may add up to several million, and the number of on-demand calls is estimated to be over 10 million. This is just the past day. If you didn''t find a way to relax the blockade on us by the Wangs and Yuns, it would not have had such an effect. In other words, how did you let the Wangs and Yuns relax? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Yiyi immediately turned his head and looked at Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family. He suddenly realized that Wang Mingzhen was confused and said, "sister Mingzhen, do you mean What happened yesterday was because of you? " [


    "that''s right. Yunyiyi Xuejie, this time really thanks to Miss Wang. I asked her to impersonate her father to send out secret mail... "


    Su Lin sat up and said to Wang Mingzhen, "Mingzhen, this matter must not be let your family know, otherwise, they will be mad."


    "So it is, sister. Thank you very much."


    Cloud Yi Yi side face, smile to hold Wang Mingzhen''s hand, thank way.


    "You''re welcome. Sister Yiyi, in fact, I hope you can marry my elder brother and become my sister-in-law. But now... "Wang Mingzhen looked at Su Lin, pursed his mouth, hesitated and said, "I can''t deny that you and Sulin are very well matched, even more compatible than Qin Yanran and Sulin, but I I also like Sulin, Yiyi sister, you Can you give me Sulin


    "To you? Ha ha Mingzhen sister, what are you talking about. Besides, Sulin isn''t even mine? How can I give it to you? "


    Hearing Wang Mingzhen''s willful silly words, Yun Yiyi and Su Lin both laughed, especially Su Lin, after laughing, he tried to persuade Wang Mingzhen: "my Miss Wang! Today''s situation you can see, not only Yan Ran and yunyiyi sister, there are so many girls, now I have a headache! Don''t you think I''m a big radish? Why still stubborn like me? To be honest, we haven''t met a few times in total. You certainly don''t know me enough. Why do you keep chasing me? "


    Sulin said this out of Nai, originally if for others, there is such a beautiful aristocratic family lady like herself. It should be a good thing to go home and burn incense to thank our ancestors. But for Sulin, that''s the trouble. Because there are enough girls who like him, and many of them are Sulin''s.


    These girls alone, Sulin has been out of control. Especially today, almost all of them have been exposed. Su Lin didn''t know how to continue to coexist in the future. It was also a problem for Qin Yanran and Fang Liping to explain, so they really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wang family.


    "I Sulin, do you have to do this? I fell in love with you at first sight. How about it? We haven''t seen each other. How about that? How about a man like you, Wang Mingzhen? I just can''t stand the small white faces of those aristocratic families. I just like you as a real man. But. Why don''t you like me at all? I don''t mind if you have so many confidants, but even if you like me like Yi Xuejie, or Like those girls before, please like me, OK? You can like so many girls, why not Even if it''s pity for me Like me a little, OK? I don''t want much. I just hope the people I like can also like me. Occasionally accompany me on a date, just go shopping But Sulin You It makes me sad... "


    Wang Mingzhen was originally the first lady of the Wang family, the apple of the whole Wang family, with a stubborn temper and a dragging attitude. Wang Mingzhen is also one of the four golden flowers in the capital family. Although there are not as many boys chasing her as Yun Yiyi. But it''s also a lot of them.


    However, Wang Mingzhen had always hated those princes who pursued her, and had never refused with a good face. Even several political marriages arranged by the Wang family were rejected by her stubborn temper. But now for Sulin, Wang Mingzhen is really the first time to fall in love with a boy so sincerely. She even goes so far as to come to Sulin like a hot face and a cold butt again and again.


    Every time, she couldn''t get Su Lin''s good face, but Wang Mingzhen didn''t give up. She even sacrificed the family''s interests to help Sulin to help another woman. Wang Mingzhen has so many grievances in his heart, and finally at this moment. It broke out completely.


    She so broke out, Su Lin and Yun Yi are severely scared. Su Lin is more stupefied after a while, want to open his mouth to explain, but Wang Mingzhen is not to give him a chance, the tears are running down. Crying, he snatched the door away.


    "This Sister Yun Yiyi, look What is the situation of Miss Wang? "


    Some inexplicable and feel wronged Sulin blinked and blinked at the last remaining cloud Yiyi in the infirmary.


    "Ah! Sulin, it''s not what you did. What''s wrong with you? You''ve just provoked Miss Wang. Although I grew up in Jian''an City, I''ve heard about the Wang family''s temper in the past few years. She is known for her stubborn. None of the elders of the Wang family could persuade her. She is the apple of the Wang family''s eye, what she says is what. This time I saw that she was able to follow you in such a low voice, and I was surprised. Who would have thought that you should have such a relationship with her? To be honest, Sulin, do you really have no idea about Wang Mingzhen? "


    At this time, Yun Yiyi, on the contrary, gave Su Lin an analysis.


    "No! Really not. Yunyiyi Xuejie, although I admit that I am more flowery, is a flower heart big radish. But now Well As you can see, I''m really worried. Yanran is also a famous vinegar jar. Today, you are here. She didn''t get angry and jealous, but you can see the situation just now. I must tell you something about me when I go back. How dare I dare to provoke the eldest lady of the Wang family again? When I was flying to the capital, I was on a flight with Miss Wang. There was an accident at that time. I made a move As a result, Miss Wang said she liked me And then That''s it... "


    Sulin felt that she was really wronged. It seems that women''s fate is too good to be a good thing. Now, Su Lin has a little bit of a sense that the best beauty cultivation system can not only give him all kinds of powers, but also increase his heterosexual attributes. This kind of attribute is suspected to be what every man wants. It can increase the favor of the opposite sex towards him. In short, it is more feminine and can make women fall in love with themselves more easily."That is If that''s the case, Sulin, I really can''t blame you. From the beginning to the end, you have not revealed to Mingzhen sister that you want to pursue her. It seems that she simply likes you. However, this is even more difficult to do, after all, the Wang family is famous for her obstinacy. I hope that after today''s event, Mingzhen sister can think clearly and no longer be infatuated with you. "


    Cloud Yiyi sighed, and then patted Su Lin''s leg and said, "Sulin, Sulin! I don''t know what magic you have to make so many beautiful girls like you so much. "


    "Hey! What kind of magic do I have? Don''t you know? Last night... "


    Su Lin said quickly, and pointed out what happened last night. Yun Yiyi was immediately surprised and stammered: "last night Sulin, you Do you remember? "


    "This Of course I remember, sister Yun Yiyi, is what you said yesterday true? Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin picked eyebrows, directly sat up from the hospital bed, sat next to Yun Yiyi, an arm around Yun Yiyi''s shoulder said.


    "Sulin, you No one is serious. Yan Ran just left, you just... " At this time, yunyiyi''s heart is also up and down. Her small heart is pounding. She doesn''t dare to face Sulin. She blushes and lowers her head. She even pinches and says, "I There are still some things in my company. Sulin, I think I''d better go first! "


    Before facing Qin Yanran, she was still aggressive and unyielding. She really let her face Sulin alone. When she was in love, she wanted to escape.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie, don''t leave, then we''ll..."


    Su Lin see cloud Yi want to go, quickly want to get a definite answer, chase asked.


    "Sulin, I I like you too, just, I I haven''t thought about it yet Can you Let the time be slow? " Yun Yiyi''s new heart is pounding. She wants to run away from the clinic as soon as possible, but at this time, Sulin grabs her arm and pulls it back. Then, Sulin''s fiery roar, her lips stick up fiercely. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    At Qingbei University, ye Xingzhu flew out and ran all the way to the Medical University.


    As she ran, she sobbed softly, tears rolling down her face mercilessly.


    "Xiao Lin, isn''t sister Zhu useless? I cried... "


    Although I knew that Su Lin''s side must be more than one or two girls, but today saw such a situation, ye Xingzhu''s heart still couldn''t help but ache.


    What''s more, what makes ye Xingzhu heartbroken is that she doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with these girls. She''s just a girl from an ordinary family. She doesn''t have a good life experience or even a college diploma. Now she is studying in the Medical University by relying on her relationship. How can she compare with the flowers of other departments, this young lady and that one?


    Ye Xingzhu now some regret, she has begun to doubt that she came to the capital, in the end is right or wrong?


    The key reason why she decided to come to Beijing was that Su Lin applied for the Qingbei University. In order to be together with Su Lin and not be separated from each other, ye Xingzhu chose to follow Professor Pang Simiao to study in Medical University. But now, really to the capital, and once again to see Su Lin, it is such a picture, the impact on the leaf star bamboo, is really too big.


    If Su Lin is just the big boy next door to the sun, and the younger brother of Xiaolin who chases after his butt to eat sugar, ye Xingzhu will not feel inferior.


    But now, only half a year''s time, ye Xingzhu suddenly looked back and found out. Su Lin has gone far away from himself. Su Lin, who is familiar with himself, has become so tall and magnificent now. He is now a student of Qingbei University. He is the favorite of heaven. He is a singer who cooperates with the big star Yun Yiyi. He is also a man of the day in Qingbei University and a talent surrounded by beautiful women


    The memory of being together in the past has become so strange. Ye Xingzhu is a little stunned. He even suspects that Su Lin, who he knew before, is not a person at all. The life track of the original intersection actually began to drift away. Ye Xingzhu is struggling in his heart. Should he never appear in Sulin''s life? The best result is not to contact again from now on?


    "Xiao Lin, you Come and tell sister Zhu. What should we do? You What do you want me to do? Sister Zhu is not worthy of you. But Sister Zhu can''t forget you


    Back in the dorm of Medical University. Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help it any more and cried bitterly on his pillow.


    Crying freely, I want to cry out all the depression in my heart. However, no matter how ye Xingzhu cried, there was no way to change the reality. He could only let the tears blur the realization, but Su Lin''s phantom appeared in front of him.


    Like ye Xingzhu, there was also Wang Mingzhen, the eldest lady of the Wang family, who ran out of Qingbei University. Wang Mingzhen was so angry by Sulin''s words that she ran to her elder brother Wang Yu''s car. After getting on the bus, she cried and asked Wang Yu to drive home.


    "Little sister, you What''s wrong with you? Who bullied me? Is it Sulin that stinky kid? How dare you bully our little sister and turn him on... "


    Wang Yu looked at his sister Wang Mingzhen strangely. In his memory, although Wang Mingzhen was stubborn and always confronted with the adults in his family, he seldom cried, let alone that it made people heartrending. Wang Yu''s words, not mention Su Lin is OK, a talk about Su Lin, Wang Mingzhen cried more sad, but did not say anything, only let Wang Yu drive home.


    When he arrived at home, Wang Mingzhen fell into his boudoir, covered his pillow and cried bitterly. All the grievances, all unwilling to come up, Wang Mingzhen''s cry, even in the study of Wang''s family Master Wang Boyuan have heard.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    When Wang Boyuan heard that the servant reported the situation of Wang Mingzhen, he called his son Wang Yu to come and asked.


    "Dad, this I don''t know. She has been like this since she came back from Qingbei University. I asked her nothing, but I guess my little sister must have been bullied by that smelly boy named Sulin, otherwise it would not be like this. "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Yu told his father in a tabloid.


    "Sulin?"


    As soon as he heard the name he was familiar with, Wang Boyuan frowned and said, "is that Su Lin who started the company with Yun Yiyi? Are you a freshman in Qingbei university? How could he have been involved? "


    "Dad, that''s it. I really got off the plane in Fujian Province that day... "


    Wang Yu briefly told his father Wang Boyuan about the relationship between Wang Mingzhen and Su Lin, and then said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good about Su Lin, but Yun Yiyi likes him, and even her little sister likes him. Dad, I guess my sister must have been bullied by Sulin. "


    "This Sulin, it seems that he has some means. Xiao Yu, do you know? Dad asked you to check Su Lin''s information in Uncle Qin of the Ministry of finance, but Su Lin''s files are of the highest confidential level. And, do you know the Qin family? Su Lin also has a girlfriend, Qin Yanran, who is the eldest lady of the Qin family lost in Fujian Province. According to the information we have at present, the Qin family seems to attach great importance to this Su Lin. You It''s better not to provoke him. Two days ago, the young man of the Qin family was Qin Ming, the son of the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee. His rank as major was provoked by Su Lin in an accident. Su Lin broke two ribs. However, the people of the Qin family just swallowed up. What should you know? "Recently, the name of Sulin is not strange to these aristocratic families in Beijing. So many things have happened. The people of these aristocratic families have already begun to check the background and information of Sulin.


    But if you don''t check it, you will find that Su Lin''s background looks very simple on the surface, his family is very clean, his parents are working class in Fujian Province, and there are no senior officials in eight generations of his ancestors. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that although there is no great background among Sulin''s immediate family members.


    However, Sulin''s archives have become the top secret level of the state. At the same time, the Qin family, yuan family and other aristocratic families have relations with Sulin. Even more sophisticated families have found that Su Lin is the newly appointed major general of the Military Commission. He is an unprecedented 18-year-old general who has just reached adulthood and has won the rank of major general even in the world.


    If Shun Teng goes on, the owners of these aristocratic families will find something even more terrifying. However, their ability will stop here. They only know that Su Lin''s background is unfathomable. Behind him are the yuan family, Qin family and even Chen commander, vice chairman of the Military Commission. It can be said that they are the camp of the first super aristocratic families in Beijing, not their one or two Line family can join in.


    Therefore, after hearing that the person who caused Wang Mingzhen to cry might be Su Lin, Wang Boyuan would frown and warn his son Wang Yu not to provoke Sulin again.


    "Dad! no When I was in Jian''an city before, I met Su Lin, who was a very ordinary stinky boy. We Wang family still had to be afraid of him? "


    Wang Yu didn''t care about the family and the fighting. He only thought that his family was big and had direct interests with many senior officials. Could he be afraid of Su Lin, who has no background? In Wang Yu''s eyes, Su Lin is not just a little bit of a gimmick. She is just a girl. What''s the relationship between you and a girl? Although Qin Yanran is the eldest daughter of the Qin family, the Qin family''s power is indeed second to none, but in the final analysis, Su Lin has not become the son-in-law of the Qin family. He even has abnormal relations with many beautiful girls. Wang Yu really does not understand what his father is afraid of.


    "What do you know? Anyway, Xiaoyu, you are not allowed to provoke this Sulin. If you meet him at Qingbei University, walk around for me. Do you know? "


    Although Wang Boyuan can''t know exactly Su Lin''s background and energy, his experience over the years has made him know that Su Lin is absolutely beyond his control. Similarly, he does not intend to help yunyilin Media Co., Ltd., which is jointly operated by Sulin and yunyiyi, to stop them. This is a hundred harm but no benefit to him.


    This is the Wang family''s fear of Sulin. Now it is not just the Wangs. Li Boda, who complained at home, also received a warning from his father. After Su Lin beat Qin Ming of the Qin family, most of the aristocratic families in the capital gave a round of education and warning to the dandies in their own family to make them behave more restrained recently, especially not to provoke a freshman of Qingbei University named Sulin.


    As for the reason, the family also knows that it is a waste of time to explain these dandies. Naturally, there is no too much explanation. It''s just that they all know that they can beat up the childe of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in the capital city, but there''s nothing wrong with it. This man named Su Lin is definitely not something they can afford to provoke.


    The other aristocratic families were all vaccinated against Su Lin and became afraid of him. However, the Qin family, as the landlord of the capital, did not contact Su Lin all the time. This is also the arrangement of old Qin, the head of the Qin family. Since Qin Yanran returned to the capital, he also brought back Su Lin, a cheap son-in-law. Mr Qin has paid attention to Su Lin.


    In particular, Su Lin''s various deeds, including his trip to the dwarf country, could hide from the people of other aristocratic families, but not from Mr Qin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Although Mr. Qin has retired from the position of state leader, but after all, as long as he is in one day, the status of Qin family will not be shaken. What''s more, Qin Zeyuan, the second-generation successor of the Qin family, has successfully joined the ranks of state leaders, Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee and member of the national standing committee, and is also a strong competitor for the real power role of the next generation of the state.


    It can be said that among the capital, the Qin family is definitely one of the few aristocratic families with top strength. The last time Sulin went to the dwarf country, it greatly enhanced the national prestige, especially the old generation of proletarian revolutionaries who had experienced the Anti Japanese War and the Anti Japanese generals.


    Because there are so many old people who retired from the second line to support and appreciate Su Lin, there are a series of matters about chairman Gu''s special name close to Su Lin and commander Chen''s side.


    Although Su Lin didn''t know about a series of relationships and changes that happened behind these events, it is undeniable that these things happened quietly, and gradually, Su Lin, who was once a nobody, gradually squeezed into the eyes of the highest level of China.


    Similarly, the Qin family paid more attention to Sulin. From the birth of Su Lin to the present, all the information, including the top secret information of the military, can be obtained by virtue of the detached status of the Qin family. However, through these materials, the Qin family did not get anything that was too critical


    after all, the changes of Su Lin in the past six months and the awakening of their abilities were really weird. At the beginning, the people of Qin family thought that Su Lin''s ability came from his master. In Jian''an City, however, the data show that Su Lin only recently took Yan Shouyi as his teacher. Before that, Sulin had been able to deal with many gun armed gangsters with his bare hands.


    In this way, it is enough to make people think deeply.


    Who is Sulin?


    Where did Sulin come from?


    Is there any secret and background behind Su Lin?


    These mysteries are the core members of several aristocratic families, including the Qin family.


    Sometimes, these people really want to get Sulin. Have a good interrogation. They even asked the academicians and scientists of the Academy of Sciences to dissect Sulin to see why he had such a strong ability. However, based on the checks and balances of various forces, it is more the love of the older generation of proletarian revolutionaries for Su Lin, which is impossible for these aristocratic families and forces to do so.


    Again. Judging from the ability that Sulin has shown at present. Can blow up Jingguo shrine. To escape from the palaces of dwarfs. To be able to collapse the Tokyo airport and board a plane under the blockade of dwarf countries, they have no idea that they can catch Sulin.


    Sulin!


    That''s the name. Since then, the country has been marked with danger.


    Of course, as a party, Sulin really knows nothing about it. Now, he has just recovered from a serious illness and has recovered his body state with time reversal of local objects. He is embracing Yun Yiyi like a fairy and kissing passionately on the hospital bed of Qingbei University.


    Yun Yiyi is a woman like a fairy.


    She was charming, but it seemed that she didn''t eat fireworks.


    Her clear eyes, ethereal temperament, as well as the status and title of a famous star, really make any man love and fear.


    But now, such a big star yunyiyi, but willingly lost in Sulin''s hot kiss.


    Crazy!


    Sulin is like a runaway wild horse, but also a tiger roaring mountain forest beast!


    Even in the simple bed in the infirmary, Sulin was impolitely kissing Yun Yiyi''s cherry red lips with her hot lips. Different from the kisses when feeding water, she was just secretly, but now it is just bright and violent!


    Su Lin, who has long been a veteran of flowers, is full of experience. Yun Yiyi is still a fragrant and quiet virgin. Where can she stand such teasing from Sulin? What''s more, Su Lin is the person that Yun Yiyi likes. She is willing to betray her family for the sake of Sulin. In order to pursue her own freedom and love, Yun Yiyi ignores everything.


    At this time, it seems that she has been waiting for such a moment. Yun Yiyi also completely forgets that this is the Infirmary of Qingbei University. With her feelings, she begins to respond to Su Lin''s kiss crazily, touching Su Lin''s face with two hands. While kissing, she stares at her eyes and looks at the man kissing himself crazily and enjoying the kiss The moment of the kiss, her heart, there is an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    Woman, Yun Yiyi, even a big star, is still just a simple little woman. In her heart, it seems that she has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Several kisses with Sulin, all added up, did not come as blazing as this one. This time, cloud Yiyi felt that it was the firewood that had been dried for a long time. It was suddenly ignited by a fire. The fire was blazing, and it could not be extinguished.


    Along with the feeling, Yun Yiyi closed her eyes again. She felt that Sulin held her whole body up and put it on the hospital bed in the infirmary. With her eyes closed, Yun Yiyi knows what will happen next in her heart. She is very afraid and wants to stop Sulin''s next actions, but she is so looking forward to it. She hopes that Sulin will continue soon.Women have always been a complex of contradictions. What you want is often resisted. Looking forward to this day for so long, Yun Yiyi has made such great efforts and made so many sacrifices. Today, she can finally achieve her wish. However, her small heart is fluttering fast. She dare not breathe, but she feels Sulin''s heavy breathing sound.


    "No! Sulin, now Not now... "


    Struggling in the heart, Yun Yiyi stroked the sickbed in the infirmary. Is Xindao going to dedicate her precious first time here to Sulin? ,


    "why not?"


    Everything was going well. Su Lin also understood Yun Yiyi''s intention, and finally made up her mind to take down all the cloud fairies that were not like all the other people''s cloud fairies here, but she was poured with cold water.


    "Sulin, I I love you! But not now, not here, I Would you please wait for me? I hope for the first time that I have a beautiful and romantic memory... "


    Struggling to stand up, Yun Yiyi, blushing, but dare not look at Sulin''s eyes, she is also more afraid to stir up Sulin''s blazing fire again.


    "Now that you have nothing to do, Sulin, I I''ll go back to the company first. You Call me if you have anything. "


    In a hurry, Su ran out of the hospital room, but she couldn''t let go of her eyes.


    But just as Yun Yiyi ran out, she ran into a strange woman at the door. At that time, Yunyi didn''t care much, so she ran directly to her parking place and drove back to the company.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie..."


    Some disappointed Su Lin, Leng a Leng, but think, also right, how can let cloud Yi Yi learn elder sister''s first time in such a simple bed? Moreover, the door of the infirmary is not locked, and someone may push the door in at any time. Although Su Lin has the skill of time reversal, it also makes Sulin feel uncomfortable.


    However, fortunately, and cloud Yiyi understand each other''s intentions. Now that she has had this first time, it is not difficult to have a second time. Su Lin is determined to create a romantic and beautiful environment next time to win yunyiyi''s elder sister in one fell swoop.


    "Tut How nice! Su Lin, I didn''t expect that you really have the ability. Even the big star Yun Yiyi has become your woman. "


    Just when Su Lin was imagining how to meet Yun Yiyi next time, the door rang with clapping and Dale''s applause. Su Lin was stunned for a moment and turned her head to see this woman. When she took Ji Gong Qingzi to the Academy of fine arts a few days ago, she met Chen Xueling, the vice president of the Academy of fine arts.


    Similarly, Su Lin also remembers that Chen Xueling seems to have a good relationship with Liu Yizhi. But, what Su Lin doesn''t know is, how can Chen Xueling suddenly appear here and make such a mockery of herself?


    "You are Dean Chen Xueling. Are you coming to the infirmary to see me?"


    Su Lin felt that Chen Xueling looked at her eyes and felt a little uneasy. However, looking at her appearance, she seems to have come to find her own.


    "Yes. Sulin, I was asked to give this thing to you. At first, I thought you would be a good child, but I didn''t expect that you would be such a playboy


    Chen Xueling dropped a sealed envelope and said, "Liu Yizhi asked me to give it to you. He went to Europe yesterday. He couldn''t reach you, so he asked me to give it to you. I just heard from the radio that you were running heatstroke. I thought you might be in the infirmary, so I took it. It''s none of my business now. I''ll go first. "


    It''s very simple. After delivering the things, Chen Xueling turned around and left. As a matter of fact, Chen Xueling had already been outside the infirmary as soon as Wang Mingzhen left. But when she wanted to knock on the door and come in, she saw from the window that Su Lin had all kissed Yun Yi Yi, so she stayed away for a while, and then pushed in the door when Yun Yiyi also left.


    "The envelope that master Liu Yizhi gave me? What is it? " Su Lin is a little puzzled. Why did Liu Yizhi leave something for himself? He opened the envelope and found it was an invitation from the European painting world. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Open the envelope, which is a delicate invitation.


    "September 10th? Isn''t that the day after tomorrow? Let me go to the exhibition in Paris, France? This I have a headache. I''ve never been abroad. Moreover, Master Liu himself left first without showing his loyalty... "


    Seeing the invitation, Sulin knew that his painting had caused a stir in the European painting world. Otherwise, he would not have sent an invitation to himself, Mr. sunny, though he had done it by Liu Yizhi. But now, except for Liu Yizhi, other people don''t know who this mysterious "sunny" is.


    "There should be nothing wrong these days. It''s nice to go to Paris in Europe. However, it seems that I have to apply for a passport when I go abroad. I have never applied for a passport. If I go to do it temporarily, I am afraid it will be too late. It is said that it will take more than ten working days, which is a problem... "


    Alone in the infirmary, Sulin''s physical condition has recovered, so she said hello to the school doctor and got up to leave. As for the issue of passport, Su Lin thought of his elder brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming coming. He is now the Minister of public security. The Ministry of public security is in charge of such things as hukou and passport. If he wants to get an urgent passport, who is he looking for?


    "Just call my senior brother and ask him to help me. Hey, hey... "


    While walking towards his dormitory, Su Lin picked up the phone and dialed yuan Mingming''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello! Senior brother, it''s me, Sulin. I want you to get me a passport... "


    The phone has been put through. Su Lin is not polite to Yuan Mingming now. If the other party has any trouble, he will come to find himself. Of course, he has something to do, and there is no need to be polite.


    "Passport? When do you want it? What do you want a passport for? Are you going abroad? "


    As soon as he heard that Su Lin was going to go abroad, Yuan Mingming became nervous. Because now Sulin is not an ordinary person. He is a major general of the military and a person on the top secret files of the state. In a simple way, Su Lin''s ability is enough to make him a "dangerous element" that makes the country nervous.


    In China, both the military and the Ministry of public security are able to grasp the whereabouts of Sulin more comprehensively. But once Sulin goes abroad. That''s not a good track. At present, several domestic forces are staring at Su Lin, but Yuan Ming Ming dare not relax at all. Although he did not tell Su Lin about these things, it does not mean that these complicated political struggles do not exist.


    "Well! There is something to go abroad. "


    Sulin did not say that he would go to France to attend the exhibition. Because he thinks. There is no need to talk to Yuan Mingming.


    "Going abroad? Where are we going? Sulin. You know, now I''ll tell you the truth! There are a lot of people staring at you at home recently, and even the dwarf countries abroad may get some information. Although they may not know that it was you who went to dwarfism last time, they will probably follow you. I advise you not to go abroad during this period of time. Hiding in the capital, I can protect you well. If you go abroad, I''m afraid You''ll be attacked by someone... "


    Yuan Mingming worried that since he became the Minister of public security, he has been able to contact more things and understood the deep-seated struggle. It''s not too much to say that someone wants to kill Su Lin in the dark.


    "Someone''s on me? ha-ha! Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about my safety. There are no people who can threaten me in the world. Don''t worry. I''m going to France to attend an art exhibition. I''ll be back in three or four days. It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m in a hurry. It''s the day after tomorrow. So, I''m going to take a plane the morning after tomorrow. "


    Su Lin smile, with his current strength, this world, no one can do anything about him. In the past, he was too low-key. He was afraid that he would bring too much attention and trouble because of his super ability. But now, since he has become a thorn in the eye of many people, and he has become a major general in the national military, if he does not show some skills to shock those gangsters, how can he be worthy of his identity as a major general?


    "Yes! Since you said that, I also believe in your ability. Su Lin, but you''d better come back earlier, because on September 15th, it''s the time for master and those old friends to have a martial arts competition. If you don''t come back, I''ll have to disgrace that stinky kid in our family... "


    Since Su Lin''s passport has been sent to my school tomorrow, I don''t need to worry about it. Since Su Lin''s passport has been sent to the school tomorrow, I don''t need to worry about it. Do you need me to book the ticket for you in advance? You alone? "


    "Well! I''m alone, Paris, France. I''m a hard-working elder martial brother. "


    "My elder martial brother, are you still so polite! Oh, yes, that''s it


    After hanging up the phone, Sulin also walked to the dormitory building. He is now thinking about whether to go back to the dormitory to sleep today? Or go home? His heart itched at the thought that there were still two pretty girls waiting for him at home. But although today''s past, but Su Lin can imagine, Lin Qingxue''s mood is not particularly good, after all, today saw so many beautiful girls."Mr. Lin However, with Xiaoqing as a living treasure, he will certainly help me to persuade Mr. Lin. I''d better not go back tonight. Let Xiaoqing help me at home and persuade Mr. Lin to... "


    After fixing the attention, Su Lin still resisted not to go back and called Jigong Qingzi: "Hello! Xiaoxiao, I will go back to my dorm this evening


    "Ah? Brother Sulin, why don''t you come back! People miss you, and Sister Qingxue also said that you are suffering from heatstroke today. Do you want to make delicious food for you at home? Now it''s all done. "


    Ji Gong Qingzi heard that Su Lin did not come back, and immediately said coquettishly.


    "But, Xiaoqing, today''s affairs, Miss Lin, she Isn''t she disgusted? Is it not good for me to go back now? Let Mr. Lin calm down for two days


    Sulin asked tentatively. In fact, I want to know the current situation of Lin Qingxue from the mouth of Jigong Qingzi.


    "No! Brother Sulin, you heard me say that in fact, sister Qingxue is about to be convinced by me. Now the state is very good! If you come back quickly and strike while the iron is hot, you can let sister Qingxue accept you completely Accept that you have other sisters... "


    Indeed, Ji Gong Qingzi''s brainwashing policy is still very effective. Under her tireless brainwashing day and night, she instilled a lot of "Hougong thoughts" into Lin Qingxue, so that Lin Qingxue''s heart was really shaken.


    "Really? So Then you wait at home. I''ll be back in a minute


    As soon as I heard Jigong Qingzi say so. Sulin had nothing to worry about. He plans to go back to the dormitory to change a suit of clothes, but when he returns to the dormitory, he finds that all his brothers have come back and are planning to go out.


    "Boss. Why are you back? Our brothers are going to see you in the infirmary! What about? boss. Did you really look dizzy


    I ran into Sulin when I went out. Han Feng saw Su Lin as if nothing had happened, said cunningly.


    "Yes! Boss, but. Your acting is really amazing. When our brothers saw you fainted, they were wondering whether you were pretending to be Feng Shaoyu also said with a bad smile.


    "The boss is the boss. Now, boss, I''m totally convinced. Every one of these beauties is beyond our expectation. "


    Mu Qingshan even gave a thumbs up.


    "You don''t talk to me. It''s true that I fainted today, and you didn''t come to see me." Su Lin curled her lips and changed her clothes in the dormitory.


    "How dare we go forward! Boss, there are so many sisters-in-law here. Even if we go up, we have no place! What''s more, it seems that the atmosphere between the sisters in law is not so good. Shall we go forward to be cannon fodder


    Han Feng quibbled with a smile. Feng Shaoyu immediately took the lead: "yes! Boss, you are too. How deep you are! Now boss, you are completely famous, not only in our school, today''s so many reporters, it is estimated that tomorrow''s headlines will be boss. It''s said that Wang Feng has released a violent special Huang te album and wants to make the headlines. Unfortunately, if you have the boss, the headline still has his share? "


    "A lot of journalists are there? It''s over. "


    Su Lin didn''t notice it before. Now think about it carefully. It''s true that there were many reporters at that time. This time, I''m afraid that the news articles tomorrow will come out, all of which will be their own big radish manuscripts, and it is estimated that they will be tied up with Yun Yiyi. Sulin also knows that these reports will inevitably be seen by her parents. Tomorrow, she will call again to ask what''s going on.


    "By the way, boss, I think of one thing. Like, after you fainted, from the crowd, but also ran out of a beautiful girl! Do you have any impression? "


    Mu Qingshan said suddenly.


    "A girl running out of the crowd? I I fainted. I didn''t seem to be conscious. How is it? " Sulin asked.


    "Tall, very slim, very beautiful, wearing a white skirt, but it seems not our school, did not wear our school emblem. However, it seems that Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi both know her. From a distance, I heard Qin Yanran call her sister Zhu as if... "


    As soon as Mu Qingshan finished, Su Lin was excited: "sister bamboo? Sister Zhu? Sister Zhu also came to the sports meeting? By the way, I remember that the Medical University where sister Zhu came to Beijing is just around the corner. Damn it, how can I forget it. Didn''t you say you would go to see sister Zhu the first time you came to Beijing? Why forget about it? "


    After patting her head, Su Lin, who has a good memory, has forgotten such an important thing. Su Lin asked in a hurry: "Dashan, that What happened to sister Zhu? I mean, after I fainted, where did this bamboo sister go


    "Then the coaches carried you on a stretcher to the infirmary, and the bamboo sister left." Mu Qingshan replied.


    "Sister Zhu came to visit me at Qingbei university? But why didn''t you show up before? I must have been worried about me. I just ran out when I fainted. Oh! I am a big radish with flower heart. It must be so many beautiful girls that sister Zhu feels cold. No way I''m going to find sister Zhu... "Dressed, Sulin is anxious to run out of the dormitory to find ye Xingzhu.


    "Boss, why did you run away again? Teacher Xu, the head teacher, specially asked us to explain to you that there will be rehearsal for the school party tomorrow. You must come here! "


    Seeing that Su Lin was going to run, Han Feng called out in a hurry.


    "I see. I''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing this, Sulin ran out in a hurry.


    "Top beauty cultivation system, positioning, ye Xingzhu."


    After opening the top beauty cultivation system, Su Lin quickly located ye Xingzhu. Sure enough, the red dot, which represents ye Xingzhu, appeared in the female dormitory of Medical University next door.


    "Sister Zhu is in Medical University, my God! I don''t know at all that I''m so near. I''m afraid sister Zhu has come to Qingbei University for several times? "


    Su Lin, who is very regretful in her heart, scolds her for having no conscience. Maybe, people are like this. Sometimes, the more people are around, the closer they are, the more indifferent they are and the more they don''t cherish it. Only when they really lose, can they know how to regret and cherish.


    "Sorry! Sister Zhu, Xiaolin really didn''t forget you! It''s Xiao Lin who is damned and makes you sad. Xiao Lin is coming to see you. "


    I don''t know why. Although I don''t know the current situation of Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin is very uneasy. He always feels that ye Xingzhu is in a bad state and his heart is in a mess. He is eager to find ye Xingzhu. He doesn''t want to hesitate for a moment.


    In the female dormitory of Medical University, ye Xingzhu threw herself on her pillow and cried all afternoon. Finally, she was full of tears. She also made up her mind that she would leave Medical University, leave Beijing and return to Jian''an city. Here, it seems, is no longer where she should be.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, it doesn''t belong to me. I want to go back, you side, also No longer need me to exist! There are so many girls who are fighting to like you. Compared with them, what is sister Zhu


    While packing up his own luggage, ye Xingzhu wiped his tears and remembered the scenes of growing up with Su Lin since childhood. I don''t know why, but my heart is like a knife.


    At this time, Su Lin was running towards the Medical University. From Qingbei university to the Medical University, it was only a street away. Su Lin ran like a horse in the past, shouting in his heart, "sister Zhu, I''m here." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Run like crazy!


    The more he ran, the more flustered Sulin felt.


    Su Lin seems to have a sense of danger, as if this time if you don''t catch ye Xingzhu, you will lose her forever.


    "No! I will never lose sister Zhu. Sister Zhu, you are my first woman and the only one who still likes me so much when I can''t do anything and nothing, and without the help of the best beauty cultivation system. I will not lose you. "


    Crazy ran to the Medical University, Su Lin quickly grabbed a student and asked the location of the female dormitory. Although the location map of the best beauty cultivation system can also be displayed, Sulin did not have time to see it. All the way, she grabbed passers-by and ran like crazy.


    "Girls'' dormitory, this is it. Sister Zhu is up there. Fortunately, she didn''t leave. "


    After gasping for breath, Su Lin stops in front of the female dormitory building of Beijing Medical University and compares the best beauty cultivation system. There is no mistake. The red dot representing ye Xingzhu is here. The red dot did not move, indicating that ye Xingzhu is now in the dormitory.


    "I have to see sister Zhu right away."


    If you don''t know ye Xingzhu is OK, but you know ye Xingzhu is in the capital, next door to his school. Where can Su Lin resist such yearning? Different from other girls, ye Xingzhu is a true and genuine childhood sweetheart of Sulin. She grew up together since childhood. She is a sister and even more a lover. [


    that kind of dependence and affection for ye Xingzhu is really indescribable. The sister Zhu, who has been calling since she was a child, is the last thing that Sulin wants to lose.


    "Hello! Classmate, this is girls'' dormitory, boys stop. "


    Su Lin just wanted to get in from the dormitory door, and was stopped by the housekeeper''s mother, "don''t you see the sign here? Female dormitory, male guests stop. Who are you looking for? Let her come down to see you. "


    "By the way, this is the girls'' dormitory. I can''t get in. But I can''t ask sister Zhu to come down again... "


    Was blocked in the girls'' dormitory downstairs, Su Lin was worried. If she couldn''t get in, she had to wait for sister Zhu to go downstairs?


    "No, I can''t. wait, I''m I''ll take a break and sneak in! "


    It''s really the best way to muddle through the housekeeper''s aunt. Su Lin retreated first, looked for a corner, suspended the time, then took advantage of the time, quickly ran into the girls'' dormitory, has been ye Xingzhu in the third floor of 302 dormitory.


    Only ye Xingzhu was alone in the dormitory. However, Su Lin was shocked to see ye Xingzhu crying. She seemed to be packing while crying.


    "It seems that what happened today has had a great impact and impact on sister Zhu. Does she want to leave the capital after packing her bags? no way! I can''t let sister Zhu leave like this, so I can''t forgive myself all my life. "


    Untie the time pause, Su Lin suddenly appeared in ye Xingzhu''s dormitory. Ye Xingzhu didn''t notice it immediately. But when she looked up, she saw Su Lin''s figure in her eyes blurred by tears. She thought it was her own illusion. After rubbing her eyes, she found that Sulin was still there. She sobbed and said in surprise "Xiao Lin Xiao Lin, is that you? "


    "It''s me! Sister Zhu, I''m sorry, today I made you sad


    Looking at the pitiful leaf star bamboo, Su Lin also can''t help but, step forward to the leaf star bamboo to deeply embrace.


    It was the same feeling as before. Ye Xingzhu''s soft and big pair tightly pressed on Su Lin''s chest and hugged Zhu''s sister was so reassuring.


    "Sulin, why are you How did you get in I... "


    Obviously for Su Lin suddenly appeared in his female dormitory is very shocked, ye Xingzhu has not responded. [


    "sister Zhu, do you want to leave after packing? Why go? Is Xiao Lin really making you sad? I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you since I''ve been to the capital for so long. "


    The guilty Sulin did not give too much explanation. Instead, she lowered her head and buried it in the chest of Ye Xingzhu, grinding between the two softness.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m..." Ye Xingzhu was so mentioned by Su Lin, and his heart also trembled. After a moment, he said, "Xiaolin, sister Zhu is actually very happy. There are so many beautiful girls like you. Seeing them today, every one is better than sister Zhu. They are beautiful and have temperament. They are very suitable for Xiao Lin of our family. So... "


    With a reluctant smile, ye Xingzhu almost choked and said, "so, they take care of Xiaolin and sister Zhu Sister Zhu is at ease. She can I can go home with peace of mind... "


    "No! Sister Zhu, you can''t go. I don''t want you to go. Sister Zhu, Xiao Lin miss you, Xiao Lin loves you No matter how many excellent and beautiful girls like me, they can''t change this fact. Sister Zhu, I love you. Don''t go away, OK


    Su Lin held the leaf star bamboo tightly in his arms. He was afraid that if he let go of it, he would lose the star bamboo completely."But, Xiaolin, sister Zhu feels that she I don''t think I''m worthy of you. " Ye Xingzhu''s eyes Dodge, her heart is also quite suffering.


    "Nothing can''t match, sister Zhu. I like you, you like me. If you don''t deserve it, sister Zhu, please don''t go. Sorry, sister Zhu, I do like other girls, but Xiao Lin can''t forget you! I am a big radish with flower heart, sister Zhu, I I really can''t do without you... "


    Su Lin is indeed a playful man, but he is not promiscuous. For every woman of his own, Sulin will be responsible for the end, and has no intention of taking off responsibility. No one else is allowed to touch their own women.


    "I know, Xiaolin, you are so excellent that other girls will like you. What''s more, you are so colorful... " When he said this, ye Xingzhu couldn''t help laughing, "when I''m not here, you can''t resist the temptation of other girls, right? It''s just that you Do you really like me? Xiao Lin, do you really like sister Zhu? "


    Staring at Su Lin''s eyes, ye Xingzhu also widened his eyes. People say that eyes are the mouth of the soul. Now, ye Xingzhu just wants to get an answer from Sulin''s eyes. As long as she has this answer, everything else is so-called.


    "Like it! Love! Really


    Simply three words, Sulin replied. And his eyes are also thorough, can let ye Xingzhu always see the bottom of his heart.


    "Kobayashi, I believe you."


    From Sulin''s eyes, he got his own satisfactory answer. Ye Xingzhu also laughed. He broke his tears into a smile. He really laughed, not that kind of forced smile.


    "Well Don''t you go, sister bamboo? " Sulin road.


    "Well! No more. "


    Ye Xingzhu laughed and took out the clothes that had been packed into the trunk. "I came to the capital just for you, Sulin, by my side, OK?"


    "Of course! By the way, sister Zhu, you still don''t have to take out your clothes. Keep sorting and pack your luggage. "


    Sulin suddenly thought of it and said.


    "I''m not leaving. What else can I do? What do you want to do, Xiao Lin? " Ye Xingzhu asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Zhu, I bought a suite nearby. Don''t live in this crowded dormitory. Move to my side!" Su Lin remembered that there was still one room left. She had already lived in Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi. She simply let ye Xingzhu live in the past.


    "Ah? Su Lin, why did you buy a house in Beijing so quickly? Isn''t the house in Beijing very expensive? And also have the qualification to buy a house, really or not? "


    Within a month after he came to Beijing, ye Xingzhu could be said to have learned about "the difficult life in * *". Among them, the house price ranked first. It can be said that those who can have a house in * * are at least millionaires. **Real estate, that''s hard currency, and you can''t buy it with money. You must have the qualification to buy a house.


    "I''ll explain to you later. Anyway, we have a fairly large house with 150 square meters and four rooms. But now we have two girls. One room for me and one room for me. Sister Zhu, if you don''t mind, please stay with us."


    After all, if only Su Lin was alone, Su Lin knew that ye Xingzhu would move there without hesitation. But now there are two girls, Ji Gong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue. If ye Xingzhu moves in, ye Xingzhu must be willing to accept the existence of the other two girls.


    "Two more girls? Xiao Lin, are they two of those girls I saw today Ye Xingzhu glared at Su Lin''s ear and said, "do you want to learn from the ancient emperors? You want me to live with them? "


    "Ah, ah Sister Zhu, pain, let go! Anyway, the room is empty. It''s inconvenient for you to live in this dormitory! Why don''t you just live in the past... "


    Sulin said falsely.


    "I lived there, and they No problem? " Ye Xingzhu asked.


    "No, certainly not." Su Lin replied with a smile.


    "Well..."


    "How about that? Sister Zhu, live in the past! In this way, we can spend more time together


    Looking at Su Lin''s yearning eyes, ye Xingzhu made up his mind and said, "go ahead! In my sister''s life, I''m afraid I''ll be in your hands. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Great!"


    As soon as ye Xingzhu agreed, Sulin''s buttocks were all up.


    Ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi, three beautiful women, live together. Moreover, they have had relations with themselves. This is the life of the emperor. When you go to bed at night, you can turn over the signs and choose who you turn to?


    "You''re happy, I said in advance, Xiao Lin, if I don''t get along with them, I won''t live."


    Although she promised Su Lin verbally, ye Xingzhu''s heart was still very uneasy. After all, she was in a state of inferiority in front of other girls. Her birth background and educational background make her feel inferior.


    "Don''t worry! Sister Zhu, one of my former high school teacher Lin Qingxue, you have seen before. By the way, when you held the parents'' meeting for my parents in senior two, didn''t you see it? Very easy to get along with, there is another, is a little sister, get along better. Don''t worry


    As long as ye Xingzhu has agreed to live together in the past, the rest will not be a problem. Since Lin Qingxue has agreed to live with Jigong Qingzi, she will not care about another leaf star bamboo. And Jigong Qingzi is not a problem. This lovely Lori, who works hard to realize the dream of Su Lin''s harem, makes Sulin feel that the trip to the dwarf country is really worth a lot.


    "Is that far? Kobayashi, my suitcase is heavy. Shall we call a taxi


    Ye Xingzhu gave the suitcase to Su Lin, but he still said uneasily in his heart. [


    "don''t worry! When we get to the school gate, we will take a taxi. Even if we go there, it will be more than ten minutes'' drive. "


    Su Lin, of course, took ye Xingzhu''s luggage with great care. Without feeling heavy at all, he took the box and went down the stairs in front of him.


    "Ah, ah You boy classmate, didn''t you come in before? How did you sneak in? "


    After Su Lin went downstairs, she passed in front of SuGuan''s mother. She quickly scolded and chased out. Unfortunately, Sulin took the suitcase and fled all the way to the school gate. She couldn''t catch up with her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. This is my brother. He''s here to help me."


    Ye Xingzhu is in the back, want to laugh and hold back again, hastily like the housekeeper aunt who is about to call the security guard to explain.


    "Is this your brother? I just wanted to get in through the main gate, but I didn''t let him. Did he climb the back door and go upstairs? There are a lot of glass debris on the back wall. Go to see if your brother is injured. If he climbs up from the back, he must be stabbed by the glass slag


    Then she put down the phone and explained.


    "Ah?"


    But this speech, to ye Xingzhu, is another taste. Su Lin just fainted in the afternoon. When she woke up, she tried her best to find herself. When she could not get into the girls'' dormitory, she chose to climb?


    Of course, ye Xingzhu doesn''t know that Su Lin has an excellent beauty cultivation system, which can not only locate her position, but also sneak in when she stops time. She thought that Sulin had spent a lot of effort to find out her dormitory, and then climbed in again. Suddenly, she looked at Sulin''s figure running to the school gate, and her tears were flowing down again.


    "Who said Xiao Lin didn''t love me?"


    Feeling that Su Lin is doing these things for himself behind his back, ye Xingzhu is very satisfied. Hearing Su Lin''s call in the distance, he quickly wiped his tears and ran after him with a smile.


    "Sister Zhu, here we are. This is the community. I''ll take the box!"


    Sulin led the way ahead. After getting out of the car, he went upstairs to the door of the room and took out the key to open the door. Just opened the door, Su Lin saw Ji Gong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue busy in the kitchen, a sumptuous dinner. [


    "brother Sulin, you are back This Is this sister? "


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ji Gong Qingzi ran to the door. After seeing ye Xingzhu, he was surprised again, "this sister is the one in the afternoon By the way The sister who claims to be a nurse


    "Well! Xiaoqing, Qingxue, let me introduce you. I grew up with my sister ye Xingzhu in Jian''an city. After that, she lived in the spare room. Now she is studying in Medical University. I used to be a nurse. "


    Su Lin briefly introduced ye Xingzhu to Lin Qingxue and Ji Gong Qingzi. Lin Qingxue, who was holding a spatula, felt familiar after seeing ye Xingzhu. She said with a smile, "I remember you, nurse ye, in Jian''an municipal hospital. Once I went to the hospital and saw you. You''ve been to a parents'' meeting for Sulin''s parents before


    "Hello, Miss Lin, it''s me. Later Take good care of it. "


    Ye Xingzhu seems a little shy. After all, she is a new comer. Seeing Lin Qingxue''s hostess cooking, she also catches up with her hand and says, "Mr. Lin, I''ll help you."


    "Good! Don''t call me teacher Lin. now I''m not a teacher. Just like Su Lin, you call me Qingxue and I call you XingzhuFor ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue doesn''t seem to repel him. Maybe he has been convinced by Jigong Qingzi and is willing to accept the fact that Su Lin has other women. Even, for the arrival of Ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue also expressed a certain welcome. Two women gathered together in the kitchen and began to discuss how to cook.


    Instead, Ji Gong Qingzi, who used to help in the kitchen, was relieved. He took off his grievances and said to Su Lin with a smile: "now, don''t need my help. Brother Sulin, you are really good. You brought one back home so soon. In the words of China, it''s true that the real people don''t show their faces! "


    Ji Gong Qingzi smiles and thumbs up to praise Su Lin, but Su Lin touches her little head and says, "don''t be naughty. What about? Xiaoqing, is your sister Qingxue''s attitude clear? "


    "It''s not clear yet, but on the whole, I think it''s almost. You see, sister Qingxue and sister Xingzhu are not very speculative now? There should be no problem. " Ji Gong Qingzi made an OK gesture and said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Take a walk Let''s wash our hands and have a big meal! Sister Zhu is also a good cook


    Sulin happily put the luggage into the empty room, waiting for dinner.


    Sure enough, the food is very delicious. Lin Qingxue seems to compete with ye Xingzhu in cooking. He brings up a good dish together to let Su Lin and Ji Gong Qingzi have a good taste.


    "Sweet and sour spareribs are good. Sister Qingxue, I like it very much."


    "That Braised carp is also great! Sister Zhu, you are so good


    "Wow! Chinese yam and chicken soup, delicious Sister Zhu, your stew is also first-class! The food of China is much better than that of our dwarf country... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of every dish, Jigong Qingzi is full of praise, while eating and drooling.


    And Su Lin in the side, see such a harmonious picture, has been vigilant heart also relaxed. After all, ye Xingzhu and Lin Qingxue are not at war, they are just competing with each other in cooking.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to fight and be jealous. It''s just that they all know that they have nothing to do with each other''s jealousy. Today, they are all at the scene of Qingbei University. They know that there are more than two women in Sulin. Even Qin Yanran, as a "lady in the palace", dare not compete with each other obviously. Everyone has a sense of crisis. However, they can''t let Su Lin go. They can only make a temporary agreement.


    What''s more, Lin Qingxue has received the theory education of the harem of Jigong Qingzi, and now feels that it''s not a bad thing to share Su Lin with other women, as long as those women are the type they can accept.


    "Wow! How full


    The food was too rich. We had a good time talking and eating. Three beautiful girls and Su Lin, a man, had a good time. Sulin felt her bulging stomach. She was really satisfied with the scene.


    "Sulin, take a bath first! We do the dishes. "


    Cleaning the table, there are women in the family is happiness, Sulin was full of food and drink, went to the bathroom to soak in a big bathtub. In the hazy water vapor, warm water immersion in the whole body, very comfortable.


    While Su Lin was enjoying himself so much, ye Xingzhu, after packing up the dishes in the kitchen, sneaked into the bathroom boldly, taking advantage of the fact that Ji Gong Qingzi and Lin Qingxue did not pay attention to it.


    "Who? Sister Zhu? How did you get here? "


    Su Lin has a good habit of not closing the bathroom door. Now the bathroom door has been opened, and a man burst in. He turns to see ye Xingzhu. He is surprised and even more happy. Then he immediately sees ye Xingzhu undressing in front of him, and then he gets into the bathtub.


    "Xiao Lin, do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    Hold back for so long ye Xingzhu, finally at this time, can bear to burst out. She kisses Sulin crazily. In the bathtub, she kisses all the way from Sulin''s ear to Sulin''s abdomen. Smelling Su Lin''s familiar male smell, ye Xingzhu, waiting for this moment, too long.


    The long lost masculinity is full of Ye Xingzhu''s whole senses. When she was about to sit down on Sulin''s body in the bathtub, she didn''t think about it. At this time, the bathroom door came in from the outside.


    "Who?"


    Su Lin and ye Xingzhu are both surprised and ask, ye Xingzhu is the whole person to hide in the bathtub.


    "Sister Xingzhu, you are good or bad! Taking advantage of brother Sulin''s bath, he sneaked in. What''s more, he didn''t ask me to join us... "


    What came in was Jigong Qingzi, and it seemed that Jigong Qingzi had expected it. As soon as he came in, he took off his clothes and walked slowly towards the bathtub.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "What about Xiao Lin? How about serving you with my sister Xiaoqing? "


    Said, ye Xingzhu lowered his head, opened cherry red mouth and buried it in the bathtub.


    Imperial edict!


    Su Lin was so happy that he was about to cry out, but he couldn''t, because now his mouth had been deeply kissed by Ji Gong Qingzi''s small mouth.


    "Brother Sulin, don''t move. Let me and sister Xingzhu serve you together."


    Jigong Qingzi''s voice is also very charming. The coquettish style of women in dwarf country is exposed. Su Lin lies in the bathtub so obediently, enjoying the happiness of all.


    Ye Xingzhu is below, and Ji Gong Qingzi is on top. Su Lin is so happy that he can''t be happier. He splashes the water in the bathtub and cries out happily.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Dong Dong Dong [


    "brother Sulin, why haven''t you been in the bathroom for so long? I''m going to take a bath too... "


    The door of the bathroom was knocked so loud that she pulled Sulin back from her fantasy.


    "So that''s my own fantasy?"


    Sulin took up the saliva and found that the warm water in the bathtub had turned cold. She quickly dried her body, put on her pajamas and got ready.


    "I came out..."


    When he came out of the bathroom, Sulin sighed, but in his mind, he was still savoring the happiness of the people he had just imagined.


    "In the end, if the two are together What would it feel like? Will Super cool? "


    Looking at Lin Qingxue sitting in the living room, ye Xingzhu, who is tidying up her luggage in the room, and Jigong Qingzi, who is fluttering and playing with bubbles in the bathroom, Sulin''s mind is thinking about these three beautiful beauties. It would be a wonderful thing to be in pairs and have a spring dawn.


    Luo Li of Ji Gong Qingzi and fan Er of Zhu sister.


    Or is it the Laurie of kiyoshiko and the dignity of Teacher Lin?


    Or is it fan Er, sister Zhu''s imperial sister, with the dignity of Teacher Lin?


    Even, three together?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the corner of Sulin''s mouth couldn''t help but get up.


    "Sulin. What are you thinking? With a bad smile, do you want to watch TV together


    Lin Qingxue on the sofa, wearing loose home casual clothes, Sulin did not see the shoulder strap, should not be wearing a bra, chest can see two lovely little strawberries! [


    "of course. Hey, hey


    Su Lin was not polite at all, and sat beside Lin Qingxue. With one hand, color and color, she naturally went to embrace Lin Qingxue''s small waist.


    "Little lecheron, stinky Sulin, please give the teacher a good explanation. How many girls do you have such a close relationship with? "


    A questioning appearance, Lin Qingxue two hands akimbo way.


    "Mr. Lin, this Don''t care about the details! By the way, are you tired of being a freshman counselor at Beijing Normal University? Do you have time to review the postgraduate exam? If you want me to say, you simply quit your job and study and review at home. Anyway, our family is not short of money. "


    Sulin said, very rich. Indeed, now he is a local magnate. There is a billion yuan in the bank card. There is no need to worry about money.


    "No, Sulin. I''ve promised my former tutor that I''ll have to work for at least a year. Otherwise, I quit suddenly. Where can I find my tutor? " Lin Qingxue said and thought of the last thing, nervously said, "by the way, Su Lin last Qin Ming didn''t come to you for trouble?"


    "No. He doesn''t dare. Hey hey, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. No one dares to come to Sulin''s trouble in the capital city. "


    Sulin smiles modestly. In fact, he is still modest. According to his current strength, he is not afraid that people from all over the world come to him for trouble. With the golden finger of the best beauty cultivation system, one can die one by one, and no more, a time reversal can make all things come back again. Who else should I be afraid of?


    "That''s good. Su Lin, I think Qin Ming seems to have a lot of background. He is a major so young, so Lin Qingxue lowered her head and said.


    "What''s great about major Lin, didn''t I tell you last time? I am still a major general! "


    "You fake major general, is there someone else''s real major


    "Why? How can we say it''s fake? It''s true. It''s more real than gold! " Sulin argued.


    "All right! okay! I won''t argue with you, Sulin. Now you can tell me about it. This is the bamboo sister of your neighbor''s childhood. She has been arranged to live with us? "


    Finally, Lin Qingxue roundly talked about the head of Phyllostachys.


    "Well! That''s what I meant. What? Mr. Lin, you don''t want to be with sister Zhu? " Su Lin frowned. Is it difficult for Lin Qingxue to have an opinion?"Sulin, I don''t have an opinion. It''s just that the three of us No It''s the four of us who live together. Will It''s a little inconvenient, such as You In fact, what happened in the room with Xiaoqing that day, I I saw it all... "


    Lin Qingxue hesitated, in fact, is to say, in doing that thing, afraid of being seen by Ye Xingzhu.


    "This Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry. Sister Zhu and Like you, in fact, when I was in Jian''an City, I was Well Did that kind of thing. Hey, hey... "


    Su Lin brazenly admitted, and then did not have to face to smile, "so that day you saw Teacher Lin? So Hey, Mr. Lin, what are you doing when you are alone in the room? I remember you told me that you were resting at that time! Then why were you sweating? Hey, hey


    "Sulin, you bad boy! Don''t make fun of me. They are They looked at you and sister Xiaoqing, and I can''t help it... "


    With a red face, Lin Qingxue is about to hide in Sulin''s arms. This is the first time that Lin Qingxue is in front of Sulin, such a young daughter''s state. All along, Lin Qingxue appears in front of Sulin as a teacher in charge of a class, even when he is pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. I don''t think it''s too presumptuous.


    But now, after giving her body to Su Lin, Lin Qingxue doesn''t have so many scruples. Already saw Sulin as his own man.


    "La la la Brother Sulin, I finished washing, sister Qingxue. You should wash it quickly! The water has been put in place for you again... "


    Wrapped in a bath towel, sexy Ji Gong Qingzi said with a smile to Lin Qingxue on the living room sofa.


    "Well Sulin, I''m going to take a bath


    Lin Qingxue went back to her room with a red face, took the clothes and hid in the bathroom. Ji Gong Qingzi saw Lin Qingxue like this, and quickly jumped to Su Lin''s side. "Brother Sulin, what did you just say with sister Qingxue? How does sister Qingxue blush like that


    "Nothing, little boy. What are you asking about?"


    Su Lin said that Jigong Qingzi was a child, but at the same time he put his hand into Ji Gong Qingzi''s bath towel, which was naked. Su Lin''s hand is so soft and warm that it feels so good.


    "Brother Sulin, you are bad! Where I am a child, I am only one year younger than you. "


    Ji Gong Qingzi was very happy. Su Lin touched her body and her face was red. She said in a low voice with a smile: "brother Sulin. Where are you going to sleep this evening


    "What do you ask this for?" Sulin glared at her.


    "Xiaoqing also wants to sleep with brother Sulin. She can''t sleep without holding elder brother Sulin at night." Begin to act coquettish, Ji Gong Qingzi one hand holds Su Lin''s arm, rubbed on his arm.


    "I''m afraid not tonight. Tonight, I''m I''m going to be with sister Zhu... "


    Su Lin''s heart is so planned, after all, ye Xingzhu has just moved here, and he and she have not seen each other for more than a month. It''s time to pacify sister Zhu.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Gong Qingzi opened his mouth unsatisfied, and then murmured, "it doesn''t matter, brother Sulin, you go! Xiaoqing will have a way. "


    "What can I do?"


    "I won''t tell you. Then you will know. "


    "You bad girl, you have a lot of bad water!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, night fell, more than ten o''clock, and it was time to go to bed. After seeing Su Lin, Lin Qingxue knew that Su Lin would not come to accompany her this evening, so she had to go back to her room early. Ji Gong Qingzi also cleverly returned to his room and gave the living room to ye Xingzhu and Su Lin.


    Of course, ye Xingzhu also knows what the two girls mean. Of course, she hasn''t seen Sulin for such a long time. Both mentally and physically, she is in a state of excitement. However, because she hasn''t seen Sulin for so long, she seems a little shy. When Su Lin changes the light in the living room into a red light, ye Xingzhu knows what may happen next. She lowers her head and pinches her legs in shame, and she dare not look at Sulin who is approaching her step by step.


    "Sister Zhu, Xiao Lin missed you so much..."


    Just said such a sentence, Su Lin suddenly hugged ye Xingzhu from behind.


    Ye Xingzhu''s whole body is also a sudden tremor, that kind of long lost feeling, reappearance, body and psychology have been another kind of sublimation. The tears of Ye Xingzhu can''t help but flow down when I think of all the previous things, the hard work of this month, and the injustice of looking for Su Lin.


    "Xiao Lin, I miss you so much..."


    Turning her head gently, ye Xingzhu looked at Su Lin with tears in her eyes and threw herself into Sulin''s arms.


    "Sister Zhu, I know when you have been wronged. It''s also my fault that I didn''t go to see you Xiao Lin must be I''ll make it up to you... "Rub against the ground, like before, Su Lin a princess embrace, directly will ye Xingzhu whole person to hold up. Ye Xingzhu found the familiar feeling again, closed his eyes, let Sulin hold himself up, and then kicked into his room.


    Go!


    Su Lin left ye Xingzhu on his bed. The wide and large double bed is most suitable for rolling sheets.


    Ye Xingzhu''s chest went up and down, and she breathed in a hurry. Su Lin could not bear to see it. She went forward to divide the three parts into five parts, and the whole set of arms of Ye Xingzhu was removed.


    "Ah


    Although I don''t know how many times she was naked in front of Su Lin, ye Xingzhu still covered her key parts shyly.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t be shy. We are all old wives and husbands."


    Su Lin gave a bad smile and jumped directly at ye Xingzhu. With his mouth and hands together, ye Xingzhu could not stand it very quickly. He was panting, and his whole body was banging up. His legs were rubbing against Sulin''s thighs. His mouth began to entreat Su Lin to act quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, quick Hurry up... "


    Ye Xingzhu really can''t stand Su Lin''s teasing, but Su Lin, the bad thing, is reluctant to help her. When she is really about to stand it, she suddenly bursts out. Ye Xingzhu is so stimulated that she can''t speak. The whole person''s body is convulsed, and his body is tensed tightly. He doesn''t dare to move. He just hopes that Su Lin''s actions can be more and more Fast, more and more intense.


    "Xiaolin, great! You are so good... "


    When Su Lin and ye Xingzhu forget themselves, the door of the room is opened quietly from the outside. After waiting for such a long time, Ji Gong Qingzi crept up to the bed and took the initiative to take off all his clothes. Then, Su Lin and ye Xingzhu both looked at him with astonishment and then joined the war without any hesitation.


    Su Lin how also can''t think of, originally this is Ji Gong Qing Zi this little girl''s method. Jigong Qingzi, who suddenly joined in, was more active than ye Xingzhu. She was eager to show her movements and postures. When she was in the palace of dwarf Kingdom, she did not receive less education in this respect. She was stunned by Su Lin, and even more, she saw ye Xingzhu so red that she wanted to find a place to drill in.


    "Hoo..."


    The following is ye Xingzhu, and above is Ji Gong Qingzi. Su Lin''s fantasy has really become a reality. Shaking the double bed seems to have been unable to accommodate three people''s violent shaking, from time to time came a trace of happy scream, also let in the next room of Lin Qingxue spring heart rippling up.


    "This It''s the sound from Sulin''s room, but Why, the voice of Su Lin, the voice of Ye Xingzhu, but And the voice of sister Xiaoqing? This What''s going on? Do you mean Is it that the three of them are... "


    Lin Qingxue didn''t dare to think about it any more, but the red faced voice made her feel strange. She felt numb and itchy, as if the ants were crawling. She could not sleep. She was covered with a pillow, but was helpful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change! Please lead the light of the great God! Full subscription book friends can get! A word of the light of God, limited edition Oh! Glittering with gold


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    A happy night, the first time to try with the taste of two girls, Sulin in the embrace of the middle to wake up.


    Looking at the two women beside her, they are still languid asleep. The squinting ye Xingzhu is very quiet, which reminds Su Lin of the scene of taking a nap in the lawn under the big tree when she was a child.


    "Sister Zhu, I didn''t expect that we could still walk together until now..."


    Time is the best knife to kill pigs, so that several people''s youth turn yellow. However, now Sulin has not yet recalled the past. He is only 18 years old, and his good youth makes him spend freely.


    Gently stroked ye Xingzhu''s brow, looked at her peaceful appearance, Su Lin''s heart was a burst of peace.


    "Well..."


    Feeling Su Lin''s touch, ye Xingzhu also slowly woke up, opened his eyes and saw Su Lin, there was a trace of accident, but immediately remembered what happened last night, immediately jumped up, looking at Ji Gong Qingzi who had not woken up, quickly took his clothes and fled back to the room.


    "Well Sister Zhu, you don''t have to run so fast, do you? Anyway It''s already like this... "


    Su Lin gave a bad smile, and then woke up Jigong Qingzi who was like a kitten. [


    "ah? Morning? "


    After stretching out, Ji Gong Qingzi rubbed and rubbed his sleepy eyes, and said with a sweet smile to Su Lin, "good morning! Brother Sulin, how are you? Hee hee Did you have a good time last night? Did Xiaoqing give you a surprise? "


    "You''re a bad girl. The way you said it was good. It was very good last night."


    Sulin stretched out and put on her clothes. However, he saw Ji Gong Qingzi''s bad smile and asked, "Xiaoqing, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hee hee Brother Sulin, the three of us had a good time last night. But I''m afraid it''s There is one person who is not so good


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, sister Qingxue."


    Ji Gong Qingzi said with a sly smile, "the sound insulation effect of this room is not so good, so Brother Sulin, I and sister Xingzhu cried so loud yesterday, you know... "


    "Well! That''s not true. Did you hear it last night, Mr. Lin? So Can you stand it? "


    It seems that this Ji Gong Qingzi had a premeditation. Sulin glared at her, "Xiaoqing, did you know that this would happen?"


    "Hee hee..." Ji Gong Qingzi spat out his tongue playfully, "brother Sulin. I''m doing it for you. I found that Qingxue is more conservative than Xingzhu sister, so! Xiaoqing wants to give sister Qingxue more stimulation... "


    "Xiaoqing, you are really a bad girl!"


    After getting dressed, Sulin went to the living room and saw Lin Qingxue with two black eyes. The spirit is very bad. Obviously, I didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Qingxue, you What''s up? Is it so spiritless? " Su Lin forbade to smile and asked.


    "No Nothing. " [


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes dodged and looked at Su Lin, ye Xingzhu and Ji Gong Qingzi, but he said in his heart, "it''s not the good thing you three have done."


    At breakfast, Su Lin got a call from Xu Hui, the head teacher, to urge him to rehearse for the school party tomorrow. Sulin had already reported that his program was magic, the lost coin.


    There have been several rehearsals for the party before. However, Sulin to magic had better not disclose in advance, deliberately delayed did not go. But this time, it''s not! After all, this is the last rehearsal before the party. If Sulin doesn''t go, the program may be canceled directly.


    So. Xu Huiqian, the teacher in charge of the class, urged Su Lin to participate in the rehearsal.


    "Xiaoqing, Qingxue, sister Zhu, today I''m going to the school to participate in the rehearsal of the party program. May come back later... "


    Su Lin didn''t know how long the rehearsal of the party would last, so she talked to them in advance, and then went out to Qingbei University.


    The program rehearsal of the party is in the student activity center. When Su Lin arrives at the scene, the rehearsal has already started. The program is very long, from martial arts performance to song and dance magic, and even the famous magician Liu Qian was invited to the Party of Qingbei University. However, Liu Qian will not participate in the rehearsal, he will only appear on the day of the performance.


    Su Lin looked at the program list, Liu Qian''s magic performance is actually similar to his own, called "the disappeared goldfish.". Su Lin thought it was a trick to cover up the goldfish temporarily. It was no big deal. It was just to deceive the audience with visual error.


    indeed, now as like as two peas in the eyes of Su Lin, none of the magic tricks has been used, because even if he doesn''t know where the magic lies, he can make use of the time pause characteristics of the best beauty to form the same system, and make the same effect even more.


    "Why? Ha ha Li Boda still has the face to perform karate? "Seeing the program list, Sulin found that the one in front of her performance of "lost coin" was Li Boda''s karate demonstration.


    The last time when the freshmen joined the club, Li Boda, including the coaches he invited, was defeated by Su Lin in public. Huaxia martial arts completely defeated the garbage karate of dwarf country, leading to the withdrawal of karate club members one after another, and karate society became colder and colder. Su Lin didn''t expect that karate competition would appear on the program list of the school party.


    "Are you Sulin? ha-ha! Big enough. I called you several times in rehearsal, but I didn''t come. This time, if you really don''t come, you will be disqualified. "


    When Su Lin was looking at the program list, Yan Hua, the chief director of the party, came up against his will.


    "Sorry, I''m busy. What''s more, my performance is magic, which can be revealed to others when it''s not convenient to rehearse. I watched the magic performed by Liu Qian from the program list. Didn''t I come to the rehearsal? "


    Because it was his fault that he didn''t come to the rehearsal, Su Lin''s tone was a little polite, but he didn''t expect that the chief director seemed to be aiming at Su Lin and yelled: "who is it? Do you think you are Mr. Liu Qian? Liu Qian, the teacher of other people, had been on the Spring Festival Gala. Because of his magic, he made us have a magic craze in China. What''s your magic? I''d like to see how magical your magic "lost coin" is. I guess it''s just to hide the coin quickly Ha ha... "


    "What my magic is like, you''ll see it soon. Also, if you don''t see it, please don''t jump to conclusions, because when you see something different from what you think, you will feel like you hit yourself in the face Sulin replied.


    "Hum! I''m not very old, but I have a lot of temper! Are the students of Qingbei university so proud? I heard that you are the president of the martial arts club. Instead of performing martial arts, you come to perform magic. Rehearse for a while. If I find it''s a pediatric magic trick, I''m determined to cancel your program. "


    Sulin was too lazy to argue with such a villain. He left the program and went to one side. However, when he went away, he turned his head and found that Yan Hua, the chief director, was whispering with Li Boda.


    "Li Boda? It seems that you are the one who is behind your back. "


    Su Lin estimated that it must be this Li Boda who found himself on the program list and deliberately approached the director to find his fault.


    "Yan Dao, how about it? I''ll say that Su Lin is such a stinky boy, relying on his own ability. Recently, he''s quite popular and looks like a big brand. We''ll rehearse for a while. We''ll see what kind of props he uses to perform, and then Try to make a fool of him, especially in the official performance tomorrow. Let him fail in the magic performance in front of the whole school. Ha ha Isn''t that fun? "


    Although Li Boda accepted the family''s warning that he should not go to Sulin''s trouble, he was not reconciled. Moreover, he felt that since he could not play with Sulin clearly, he would come to hell. This time, Su Lin killed himself. He even wanted to perform magic at the party. Although he didn''t know what kind of magic Su Lin was going to perform, Li Boda felt that magic was not a cover up. As long as he carefully found out Sulin''s flaws, he asked director Yan Hua to cooperate with him to do tricks on Su Lin''s props, so that Su Lin''s magic performance failed Losing face in front of all the teachers and students is enough to make Li Boda ashamed.


    "It seems that these two people are planning how to frame me again, but, hey Is grandfather Su so funny? "


    Su Lin didn''t care about Li Boda''s plot. Anyway, he had a system for cultivating the best beauties. Instead, he turned around and watched the dance on the stage with great interest.


    He picked up the program list again, and Su Lin saw the following program. He didn''t find it just now. He even had the name of Yun Yiyi.


    "Yunyiyi is here, too? Yes, she is a superstar and a student of Qingbei University. There is no reason why the school should not use such good resources. "


    Looking at the program list, Yun Yiyi''s singing track turned out to be the theme song "Yun Yilin" of the new album just released. However, today''s rehearsal, Yun Yiyi also did not come. Like Liu Qian, Yun Yiyi will not come until tomorrow''s official performance. So, Su Lin thinks, I''m afraid Yun Yiyi doesn''t know that he also participated in the party.


    In this way, Sulin guessed that when the official performance tomorrow, Yun Yiyi will definitely pull himself to sing "Yun Yilin". In front of the whole school teachers and students, on the gorgeous stage, affectionate men and women sing to each other. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Gorgeous song and dance, gorgeous stage lighting.


    This is the third program of national dance. Su Lin is watching with relish the melon seeds bought by the program group.


    However, the next program made Sulin lose interest at all. Because this program is the karate demonstration of Li Boda''s performance.


    Li Boda, dressed in Karate Suit, hummed and screamed like a clown on the stage, so that Sulin could not help but want to step forward and kick him down.


    However, fortunately, the performance was not long. With one eye open and one eye closed, I barely finished watching it. However, when Li Boda stepped down, Su Lin couldn''t help but sigh: "Li Boda, very good! Dare to carry the garbage karate of dwarf countries onto the stage of our school party, let the students know how rubbish the karate of dwarfs is. Your behavior of sacrificing yourself and carrying forward the great national spirit is really breathtaking


    After that, Su Lin clapped his hands for Li Boda. Even the other actors couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sulin, don''t be complacent. I''d like to see how wonderful your magic is, huh


    Li Boda was flattered by Sulin, so he had to refute Sulin''s magic. After stepping down, he sat in the first row, ready to see the flaws of Sulin''s magic.


    "All right! Next, Sulin, come on stage and rehearse! Your magic is called "Lost coin", there was no rehearsal before. What props do you need? We will prepare them for you! " [


    because it seems that Su Lin came here empty handed, director Yan Hua asked.


    "I don''t need props, oh no I have props A paper towel is enough... "


    Sulin smiles and takes out a package of xinxiangyin paper towel and a dollar coin from her pocket.


    Step up to the stage. Sulin took one out of the tissues and put the rest in his pocket. After that, he said to the audience, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m wrapping this one dollar coin in a tissue."


    Said. Sulin wrapped up the one dollar coin with this paper towel. With a bad smile, she went to the first row and said solemnly to Li Boda: "next. I''d like to ask this more abstract audience to help me verify. Do you have this coin wrapped in it? Let''s make sure. "


    "Sulin, you What the hell do you mean


    Li Boda was said by Su Lin, including the one cancelled by Su Lin when he stepped down from power, and he was angry. If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat Sulin, I''m afraid he would have rushed up to fight Sulin now.


    "Oh! Why do you have no sense of humor! I''m in a fuckin ''rehearsal? Can''t you cooperate a little bit? It''s true that when you don''t watch Liu Qian perform magic tricks, they are so funny. No wonder people without a sense of humor are so abstract... "


    Looking at Li Boda''s gasping appearance, Su Lin''s heart is happy, which is more than beating him up.


    "Come on! This audience. Check my coin quickly. Is there anything wrong with it


    Su Lin''s words, let all the actors on the scene are curious to see, Li Boda also can only obediently cooperate with Su Lin, he carefully, before and after checking, wrapped in a tissue of coins, there is no problem, so reluctantly said: "no problem."


    "OK! Now that the audience has proved that there is no problem with the coin, then we will start to perform Sulin laughed and stepped back to the stage. Then he put the tissue wrapped with coins on the stage table, stepped back two steps, and said, "please look. Now I''m two meters away from the coin, and then I''m going to work to make the coin disappear. Do you believe it? This is my special ability


    Su Lin has the temperament of a prodigy. She is smiling and full of sunshine. Now many female students are originally Su Lin''s fans. Now when she sees Su Lin''s handsome appearance, she comes up to see how she performs this magic trick.


    "Wait a minute I want to check it again... "


    At this moment, Li Boda suddenly rushed up and said, "I suspect that just when you took the tissue back, you had already stolen the coin. Who can''t do such a little trick? When I was in primary school, I would do this magic trick. You think we are all primary school students? " [


    walking to the stage, Li Boda grabbed the paper towel that Sulin had put on the table and spread it out. He wanted to prove to everyone that there was no coin in it, and the real coin had been taken by Sulin. Li Boda has seen this magic trick before. The trick is too simple, so he immediately comes forward to expose it when he sees Sulin putting down the paper towel.


    However, when Li Boda spread out the paper towel, a coin inside it jingled and fell on the stage.


    "Why How is that possible? Is the coin really in it? So How would he make it disappearLi Boda was surprised to see that the coin was still there, which was beyond his expectation? When he saw Sulin looking at him with a smile on his face, Li Boda was surprised and said, "did Sulin know that I would come to him and expose him, so he didn''t take the coins on purpose?"


    So, Li bodaqiang pretended to calm down, wrapped the coins in tissue again, then put them on the stage table, and said to Sulin, "it was just my fault. You go on. I want to see how you can make the coins disappear."


    "Hey! Then you can open your 24 K titanium dog''s eyes and have a look. Your grandfather Su''s magic is not what ordinary people can learn. "


    Sulin felt happy when she saw Li Boda''s helpless appearance. Then she pretended to make contributions and blew towards the paper towel on the table. The paper towel was blown by him.


    Li Boda''s eyes were fixed on the paper towel on the table. He didn''t want to miss any moment. He wanted to watch carefully to see how Sulin made the coins disappear.


    However, when Li Boda didn''t find any abnormality, Sulin laughed and exclaimed: "OK, everyone, the coin has disappeared now."


    Said, Su Lin is going to go up to uncover the paper towel, reveal the answer, but at this time, Li Boda preempted.


    "You can''t open it. You''ll take the coin as soon as you uncover the tissue. I''ll do it!"


    So it is. Li Boda thinks that Sulin didn''t take the coins when he put down the paper towel, but planned to take the coins when he opened the paper towel. Therefore, he quickly Su Lin stepped forward and opened the tissue. However, he didn''t expect the sound of coins falling on the ground. The coins really disappeared.


    "What? impossible! Where''s the coin? Sulin, what kind of cover did you use? How did the coin disappear


    Li Boda''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked around on the table, on the ground and on his stomach, but he didn''t find any coins at all. However, from the beginning to the end, he never saw Sulin''s position move, let alone he came to take the coins from the tissue.


    How did Sulin do it?


    It is impossible for Li Boda to know that Sulin has the ability to pause time.


    During this period of pause, he can do what he wants. It is the best magic golden finger. No one can find out Sulin''s flaw and knock on the door. No one can imitate the magic that Sulin wants to perform.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Sulin''s magic answer has been revealed, very successfully changed the coin, the scene broke out a burst of applause, all the actors were also severely surprised. Although it''s just a simple magic to make coins disappear. Many magicians may have performed similar tricks. However, other magicians have contact with coins, or indirectly. Sulin is standing two meters away and can change the coins by blowing air. This is just a bit supernatural.


    "So Where is the coin? Audience, you must want to know? "


    After receiving everyone''s applause, Sulin pointed to Li Boda, who was puzzled and puzzled, and said, "the answer is in Li Boda''s pants. That magic coin has now got into Li Boda''s pants. It is said that I like people with small JJ in this coin, so I''m afraid Hey, hey He took good care of Li Boda... "


    "You You''re talking nonsense. Why How could... "


    As soon as Li Boda finished this sentence, he suddenly found that there was something in his crotch, hard and round. Instinctively, he reached in and took out a coin.


    "This It''s impossible! Sulin You You play with me... "


    Li Boda would be a little crazy if he took this coin out of his crotch. When Sulin put the coin into his crotch, he really didn''t notice. And the scene also burst into a burst of laughter because of the funny scene of Li Boda pulling out his crotch.


    "All right, audience friends, the lost coin is over. Can you give me a little more applause? After all, I lost a dollar because of this magic! I''m not going to get that one back. After all, I''m not loved by this coin like Li Boda! "


    In Sulin''s funny words, Li Boda was so angry that his face turned white, but he just didn''t know how Sulin did it.


    At the same time, behind the scenes, there was also a man staring at Sulin in distress. He couldn''t figure out how Sulin did it. He is Liu Qian. In fact, he is here today, but he has been hiding behind the scenes. He has been asked to see the flaws of Sulin''s magic performance. However, every moment of Su Lin''s magic performance, Liu Qian has captured it clearly, and has analyzed many kinds of possibilities, but he can not explain the mystery of Sulin''s magic. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "How are you, brother Qian? Do you see the flaw in Sulin''s magic? This stinky boy, dare to bully my sister Wang Yu. Although you have a big background and can''t move you, if you offend me Wang Yu, you will lose face on the stage! "


    After the rehearsal, Wang Yu came to the student activity center and communicated with Liu Qian, the great magician who had been hiding behind the scenes.


    "No way! Wang Shao, I''m sorry. I didn''t see the flaw in Sulin''s magic at all. "


    Shaking his head, Liu Qian also frowned and said in an incredible way, "in a sense, the magic of a coin disappearing is nothing more than those. However, as far as I know, none of them can achieve Sulin''s effect. He doesn''t touch coins at all, unless Unless Li Boda and Li Shao are the nurseries of Sulin, they can create such magical effects


    Magic!


    It seems magical, but after decryption, it will be boring.


    As the most famous magician in China, Liu Qian has been making a lot of money from the Spring Festival Gala. This time, at the invitation of Qingbei University, he came to perform at the party. At the same time, he was entrusted by Wang Yu to secretly hide behind the scenes to find Su Lin''s magic flaws.


    However, no matter what kind of magic tricks Liu Qian used to guess Su Lin''s cover up, he felt that it was impossible to do it. The only possibility was that Li Boda was Su Lin''s nurseries.


    Only in this way can we explain this phenomenon. After all, Sulin never touched a coin again until it disappeared. In this process, Li Boda was the only one who came across the coin. And the last coin was found in the crotch of Li Boda''s pants. Therefore, Liu Qian has every reason to suspect that Li Boda is Su Lin''s nursery.


    "No way. Brother Qian, if other people are the nurseries of Sulin, I can still believe it, but Li Boda is absolutely impossible. The deep hatred between Li Boda and Sulin is much stronger than mine. He wanted to tear Su Lin apart. Every time, he was beaten to pieces. Now his status and reputation in the school have gone from bad to worse... "


    Anyone may be the nurseries of Sulin, but Li Boda is absolutely impossible. Wang Yu is deeply aware of this. But in this way. After ruling out the possibility that Li Boda was a child care worker, Liu Qian could only shake his head regretfully and say to Wang Yu: "that Wang Shao, if I can''t do anything, I really can''t break Sulin''s magic. however. Wait until it''s time for the party tomorrow. Sulin''s performance was in front of me. I can see how he did it again... "


    For Sulin''s lost coin magic, in fact, Liu Qian saw it later. The heart is also itchy, the thirst for knowledge is too strong. In particular, as a professional magician, he saw that a college student could be so flawless when he became a magician, which seriously challenged Liu Qian''s self-esteem.


    After watching Su Lin''s magic, even if Wang Yu doesn''t ask him, Liu Qian also wants to find out how Su Lin did it.


    However, Su Lin didn''t know that when he was performing magic, Liu Qian, a big magician, was watching behind the scenes. Now after the rehearsal, he received a call from his senior brother yuan Mingming.


    "Hello! Sulin, I''ve got your passport ready. Let my secretary Xiao Zhang send it to you in a moment


    Su Lin didn''t expect that yuan Liangming had already finished his passport in less than a day. So it is. Yuan Mingming is the head of the Ministry of public security. It is not easy to get a passport.


    "Thank you very much Su Lin said with a smile, "then you send Xiao Zhang to my school. I''m in the middle of the school now."


    "That''s what I told you, but Sulin, when you go to Europe and France this time, you have to do me a favor. No, it''s not my request. It''s actually commander Chen''s Commission... "


    On the other end of the phone, Yuan Ming Ming Ming said with a bad smile, "commander Chen knows that you are going to France to participate in the oil painting exhibition, so I specially told him about it. I want you to protect his daughter by the way. "


    "Commander Chen''s daughter? This I knew, elder martial brother, there must be something in it. But I don''t know commander Chen''s daughter. Is she going to Europe to participate in the art exhibition? "


    Su Lin still has a good feeling for Chen Geng Nan. After all, he can be said to be the idol of his father and son. Moreover, the other party has promoted himself to the rank of major general. Therefore, Su Lin does not reject the protection of his daughter.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sulin, your ticket and hotel in France have been reserved for you. They are next to commander Chen''s daughter. In a moment, Xiao Zhang will send the ticket and hotel reservation information to you. By the way, there is commander Chen''s daughter, but she is a beautiful woman! Then you will know. "


    After that, Yuan Mingming hung up the phone and said, "commander Chen''s daughter is not so easy to greet. Younger martial brother, you can seek more happiness from yourself


    "Commander Chen''s daughter?"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lin estimated that at commander Chen''s age, his daughter was estimated to be at least 30 years old? That should be married.


    Sulin has never paid attention to this matter, because he thinks it is not a difficult problem for him. After all, the other party only went to Europe to participate in the art exhibition with him, just to protect him.However, when Su Lin received the information from Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s secretary Xiao Zhang at the school gate, he was completely shocked.


    "No? Chen Xueling, the beautiful professor in the Academy of fine arts, is actually commander Chen''s daughter? "


    Staring at the beautiful face of Chen Xueling in the photo, Su Lin is sighing helplessly that the world is really small!


    Although Su Lin has only been in contact with this beautiful Professor Chen Xueling for two or three times, from the last time she looked at her eyes, she can see that Chen Xueling has not had a good impression of herself, even a little disgusted.


    "Yes, my personality and style of conduct are not the type that teachers like!"


    Su Lin recalled that his various actions since he went to university were indeed a headache for teachers. Although he didn''t mean to show off, one thing after another pointed at him. He had no way but to do so.


    Especially when she was in the infirmary yesterday, Su Lin dared to say that Chen Xueling must have seen the scene of herself and yunyiyi rolling on the bed in the infirmary, so she showed her disgust.


    "It''s not that I have to protect you. It''s commander Chen''s request. There''s no way out. Ah..."


    A sigh. Sulin put her passport and ticket in her pocket. He didn''t want to contact Chen Xueling deliberately in advance. Anyway, the seats of the plane would be adjacent. He pretended to be a coincidence and then protected it secretly. Too deliberate. Sulin thought. On the contrary, it will cause Chen Xueling''s antipathy.


    The next day, the Party of Qingbei University was very grand. It''s very warm. It''s held on the super stage of the student activity center.


    Su Lin also called Ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue and Jigong Qingzi. They were bored at home anyway. It''s better to see their own magic performances.


    Similarly, Yun Yiyi, as the final singer of the song, also arrived at the scene early. Because she did not participate in the rehearsal before, she is now working with the great magician Liu Qian to listen to the director''s arrangement and understand the general arrangement of her performance.


    "Miss Yunda, it''s better to meet you than to be famous! In fact, there was a party in mango station last year. We actually met each other. But at that time, it was far away. I just saw Miss Yunda''s back. "


    Wearing a high magician''s hat, Liu Qian used his signature smile, and then brushed it. A rose came out of thin air on his hand and sent it to Yun Yiyi. After all, in the face of such a beautiful star as Yun Yiyi, Liu Qian, who has always been lustful and romantic, will inevitably have some ideas and deliberately play handsome.


    In the face of Liu Qian''s attentive flower offering, Yun Yiyi, of course, also politely picked it up. However, at this time, Su Lin, who is also in the backstage, comes over. How can she allow her woman to be teased by other men? Picking up the rose on Yun Yiyi''s hand, Su Lin smiles at Liu Qian and says, "Master Liu Qian, your magic is one of the best in China. It''s just that I''m also performing magic today. How about we have a little bit of competition? "


    "Oh? Is this a coincidence? How can we learn from each other? "


    Liu Qian pretended that he didn''t know Su Lin before, and said with a smile, "are you Sulin who performed the lost coin on the program list?"


    "That''s right." Su Lin smiles, and then embraces Yun Yiyi into his arms, holding the rose and saying to Liu Qian, "Master Liu Qian, you just transformed this rose out of thin air. So now, I''m going to take this rose out of thin air. What do you think? "


    "Wait and see."


    Liu Qian knew Su Lin''s strength from yesterday''s rehearsal. Therefore, this time Sulin said that he wanted to change the rose. Liu Qian thought that it was the same way that he changed coins yesterday. So he focused on Sulin''s hand and wanted to see some flaws.


    "Sulin, you can do magic?"


    Yunyiyi, who just arrived at the scene, did not have time to watch the program. When she heard that Sulin was going to perform magic, she was surprised and said, "I knew I''d let your magic and my song and dance mix together to perform."


    "Haha Yunyiyi schoolsister, it doesn''t matter. How about I sing with you in yunyilin? How lonely is it to sing alone


    Su Lin said with a smile, and then said to Liu Qian, "Master Liu Qian, you can be optimistic. 1 2 Three No.... "


    Under Su Lin''s order 123, Liu Qian stares at Su Lin''s hand tightly. After his hand swings gently, the rose really disappears and disappears out of thin air, and Liu Qian can''t find any flaw at all. It''s like the rose disappeared out of thin air.


    "No? Sulin, you are so good! The roses are really gone. Where have you been? "


    Yun Yiyi had never been surprised by Liu Qian''s change of roses before, but now seeing that Su Lin has changed the roses, he clapped with surprise.


    "Hey! Master Liu Qian, do you see clearly? Do you know how I lost the rose and where it wentSu Lin, of course, uses the pause time function of the best beauty cultivation system, pauses the time, and then hides the roses. Even if Liu Qian''s magic technique is more powerful, and his eyes are more subtle, he can''t see what Sulin is doing in the space of the pause time.


    "I I didn''t see it. "


    He tried his best to recall all the actions of Su Lin in his mind, but Liu Qian couldn''t find any flaws in Sulin. He didn''t even know where Sulin hid the rose. Like yesterday''s rehearsal, Liu Qian tried his best to solve the problem, but he couldn''t see Su Lin''s flaws and techniques.


    This is simply incredible, Liu Qian was really shocked by Su Lin''s magic. Today is still so close, he did not notice how Sulin changed the rose.


    "Yes! Sulin, I didn''t see. Where did you change the rose? Even master Liu Qian didn''t see it. "


    Yun Yiyi was obviously a little surprised. Originally, she thought that Su Lin''s magic was at most amateurish. In front of Liu Qian, a professional magician, she should be playing dagger in front of Guan Gong. However, Liu Qian could not see through the magic of Sulin, which shows that Su Lin''s magic is at least of the first-class level.


    "In fact Hey, hey The rose is hidden in Here... " With a smile, Su Lin gently reached out and took off the magician''s hat that Liu Qian was wearing, revealing his head. The rose just now was on Liu Qian''s head.


    What?


    Su Lin changed the rose to the head of the magician Liu Qian, but the other party didn''t notice it at all. It was incredible.


    The most difficult thing to believe is Liu Qian himself. There was nothing in his hat, but Su Lin could insert roses in front of him. How could he not be shocked. Of course, he could not have known that Sulin had stopped for a moment and, when he was unconscious, gently picked up his hat and put the rose in.


    "Well, the party is about to start. Sister Yun Yiyi, anyway, your singing is also the last program. How about going to the first row with me to watch the program?"


    Su Lin has completely ignored the stupefied Liu Qian and invited Yun Yiyi with a gentleman''s gesture.


    After a period of shame, yunyiyi took Sulin''s hand and followed him to the reserved seats in the first row to watch the warm singing and dancing performance. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Please lead the light of the great God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    At the beginning of the party, the lights were gorgeous, and the first thing to start was warm singing and dancing.


    Su Lin and Yun Yiyi are sitting in the first row, while Lin Qingxue is sitting in the back of the audience. There is also Qin Yanran, who is the monitor of class two of finance. Originally, she can sit in the front seat with Sulin. However, as a monitor, she must maintain the order of the students in this class. She can only watch Sulin and Yun Yiyi sit together.


    "Sulin, in a moment, what kind of magic are you going to perform? Lost coin? It sounds like you''ve just changed the rose into a nature? When did you learn to do magic? Even the magician Liu Qian can''t see through your magic technique? "


    At this time, yunyiyi nestles in Sulin''s side, feeling very excited, because at this time, only belongs to her.


    "Almost! It''s a simple magic trick to disappear the coin. You didn''t come to the rehearsal yesterday. I have performed once. However, today I want to increase the difficulty and change the form to see... "


    Sulin said with a smile. In fact, when he came today, Sulin thought that although the performance yesterday was quite shocking, it was not gorgeous enough, so he specially conceived another form of performance. Anyway, the core technology of time holding is to manipulate coins.


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see! "


    Yun Yiyi began to have some small expectations in her heart. Although she has seen more than a few live magic performances, Su Lin''s performances are not really seen.


    And sitting in the audience, Ji Gong Qingzi is also the first time in China to watch such a party with Chinese characteristics. Every time she watched a program, she clapped her hands. Ye Xingzhu and Lin Qingxue are also very happy. They are now communicating with each other like their own sisters, and their feelings are very good. After all, because the age of the two people is similar, there is a difference of one or two years. [


    "Qingxue, it seems that Xiaolin''s program will appear in two more. Kobayashi, who''s been with me for so many years, I never knew he could do magic


    Ye Xingzhu happily pointed to the program list and said to Lin Qingxue.


    "Me too, when I was in Jian''an No.1 middle school. The school held a party. I asked Sulin to prepare the show, and he took it off. It is estimated that this magic is also learning to sell now! What''s more, on the program list, it''s not only Sulin who has a magic performance, but also Liu Qian, the great magician, who also performs a similar magic "the lost goldfish". Sulin should be under pressure. With such a famous magician as Liu Qian, I''m afraid his magic will be compared. "


    Lin Qingxue also looked at the program and said with a smile.


    "No! Sister Qingxue, sister Xingzhu and brother Sulin are the best. They won''t be compared by others. You''ll wait and see. Brother Sulin''s magic must be very good. "


    Ji Gong Qingzi, on the other side, is full of confidence in Su Lin. Su Lin is her man now, and her image in her mind is also impossible. Jigong Qingzi doesn''t believe that Su Lin can''t compare with others.


    Soon. The performances of the party went down one after another, and it was time for Li Boda to perform.


    Li Boda in Karate Suit. Very handsome to the stage, his assistant, also with Karate demonstration special wooden props forward.


    Su Lin had seen Li Boda''s performance during rehearsal. It''s just a splinter with your feet. Now the performance is officially started. Li Boda gives a loud, hard kick at the board held by his assistant.


    At this time, Su Lin seized the opportunity. At the moment that Li Boda had just touched the board, the force exerted on the board, and the board was about to be broken, he quickly reversed the time of a local object to the wood to be broken.


    "Hey! Li Boda, today I want to make you can''t break a plank. "


    Click!


    Li Boda, who had just felt that the board had been kicked to pieces, looked at the complete board in his assistant''s hand and said strangely, "how can it be? It just broke? "


    With such a kick, the audience was booing. Li Boda failed to play handsome, but lost face. He quickly took remedial measures. He once again used his strength to make the sucking strength come out and kicked the board again.


    "Time reversal of local objects..." [


    Su Lin didn''t do anything else, but at the moment of breaking the board, he patched it up.


    Second foot, the board is still not broken.


    It''s a ghost!


    Even Li Boda''s assistant felt that the wood that should have been broken was still intact.


    "Come again!"


    Unwilling, Li Boda kicked hard at the board.


    However, no matter how many times he repeated, the board was still in good condition.


    "Go to What karate! It''s useless to kick such a thin board! "


    "Go down! Go down! Don''t waste our time... ""Yes! Even after kicking the board so many times, I dare to perform on the stage... "


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a dozen kicks, Li Boda still didn''t kick the board to pieces, but the audience under the stage was already swearing.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of a burst of abuse from the audience, Li Boda had to blush and quickly get out of the stage. At this time, how could he not figure out why the wooden board that can be easily kicked away from the stage has become so impregnable?


    After getting off the stage, Li Boda was unwilling to kick that piece of wood hard again, but this time it was easily kicked to pieces, which is a ghost!


    "Ha ha! Yunyiyi Xuejie, you see, Li Boda has no ability and dares to perform. "


    When Su Lin saw that Li Boda had been knocked out of the stage by the audience, he was more than happy in his heart. However, Li Boda once, after the host announced the curtain, it was his turn to perform magic, so he laughed for a while, and quickly went to the backstage to prepare for the performance.


    However, after waiting for the backstage, Sulin was told by the director that his magic performance was temporarily transferred to the back. Because Liu Qian is in a hurry temporarily, he and Liu Qian''s magic are adjusted in a sequence.


    Therefore, after adjusting the order of the host''s news program, the audience did not see Sulin''s magic performance as scheduled, but Liu Qian, the great magician, went first.


    "Audience friends, I''m Liu Qian. Now Is leading you into a moment of witnessing miracles. "


    Liu Qian''s standard smile at the beginning immediately attracted a burst of applause and praise from the audience.


    "All right! Be quiet, everyone. The show I''m going to give you today is the lost goldfish As like as two peas in the same tank,


    instructed his assistant to come to Louis Liu, pointing to one of the bathtubs. "There is a goldfish in this fish tank, but there is nothing in the other tank but water." he said, "what''s wrong?" two. Now, in front of everyone, I will use my mind to move this goldfish from this fish tank to another fish tank


    With a smile, Liu Qian separated the two fish tanks, one on the left and the other on the right. Then he covered the two tanks with black cloth, pretending to be making contributions. He said to the audience, "here is the moment to witness the miracle."


    The audience held their breath, ready to watch Liu Qian''s magic, how the goldfish from this side of the tank, to the other side of the fish tank. But at this time, Su Lin suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He said to himself with a smile: "Hey, hey! Master Liu Qian, it seems that I''m sorry again! Hey, hey... "


    "Three two one I have finished my work! Ladies and gentlemen, please keep your eyes open. Here is the moment to witness the miracle... "


    When he came to the fish tank with goldfish, Liu Qian pulled the black cloth, and then suddenly pulled the black sermon aside, "the goldfish has disappeared!"


    Sure enough, after Liu Qian pulled the black cloth off, the fish tank that the audience saw was empty, and the goldfish that had just been swimming around were gone.


    "Wow..."


    There was a scream of surprise in the audience. At the same time, we are also looking forward to it. After Liu Qian opened another fish tank, will the disappeared goldfish really appear in it?


    Of course, Liu Qian is a great magician, the audience can be said to believe his magic. Before Liu Qian has changed many more magical magic, has not missed.


    "Wow! It''s so awesome... "


    Jigong Qingzi, who has never seen a magic show on the spot, is also flashing his eyes and staring at Liu Qian''s performance in the audience. However, her mouth is still murmuring, "however, after a while, brother Sulin''s performance will be more beautiful and more powerful than him."


    "All right. Audience friends! The goldfish has disappeared, so I will move him into another fish tank now. Now, the time to witness the miracle is coming, and the goldfish will appear completely in this fish tank... "


    Rubbing against the ground, Liu Qian tore off the black cloth on another fish tank. Just as he wanted to tell everyone that the goldfish was in it, there were bursts of boos.


    It turns out that another fish tank is empty. Where are the goldfish?


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my goldfish


    Liu Qian looked down at the fish tank. It was really empty. He was flustered immediately. This magic can''t make mistakes? Where is the goldfish?


    "What about goldfish? Didn''t the goldfish say they were going to another fish tank


    "Why did Master Liu Qian fail?"


    "Where is the lost goldfish?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ëwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Great magician Liu Qian''s magic failed?


    No one knows what''s going on, even Liu Qian himself can''t understand, why such a simple mechanism magic can also make mistakes?


    In fact, the principle of this magic is very simple, there are goldfish in two fish tanks. However, the two fish tanks are specially treated and are divided into two parts from the middle, and only one part can be seen on each side. Two fish tanks are placed in one part of a goldfish, but from the perspective of the audience, one tank has goldfish, the other does not.


    At the same time, Liu Qian will quickly turn the fish tank into a circle. That is to say, the fish tank that was seen by the fish will turn to the side without fish, so the audience will see the tank without fish.


    As for another fish tank without fish displayed in front of the audience, Liu Qian also made a turn when he uncovered the black cloth. In this way, the part with fish can be shown to the audience.


    However, the fact is that there is no goldfish in the whole fish tank. There is no goldfish in the two parts. Liu Qian''s eyes widened. It''s hard to believe that there is no goldfish in the fish tank in front of him?


    Obviously, when he covered it with black cloth, the goldfish was in it, but now the goldfish is really missing. In other words, the goldfish inside actually disappeared.


    "Cough Audience friends, I''m sorry. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have enough food today, so I don''t have enough skills! The goldfish have been changed to the second dimension, and can not be changed back Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Although shocked by the incredible scene, Liu Qian, who knew the stage art very well, was stunned for a second or two, stabilized the scene in time, and after a few farfetched explanations, he stepped down in sweat. [


    "Liu Qian, what''s going on? How could your magic fail? What about goldfish


    Off the stage, the director also came up to ask with a look of displeasure. Li Boda''s mistakes had already made him lose face, but this time even the great magician Liu Qian also made mistakes. I''m afraid the party will be named as a failure by the school leaders.


    "Sorry, director, I don''t know, that That goldfish, like It''s like it''s gone. "


    Liu Qian can only answer in embarrassment, and he doesn''t know how to explain to the director.


    But suddenly, Liu Qian thought of Su Lin. It seems that Sulin''s magic way in changing coins and roses. However, Liu Qian felt that he had been staring at the two fish tanks, and there were so many audience watching, how could Su Lin rush to the stage to steal the goldfish?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liu Qian''s head melon is about to break, but still can''t understand.


    At this time, the host has been on the stage, the next program, finally it''s Sulin''s magic performance "the lost coin.".


    "Sister Qingxue, sister Xingzhu, look, the next is brother Sulin''s magic."


    Staring at the stage closely, Ji Gong Qingzi has a pair of big eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, we are looking at it."


    Lin Qingxue and ye Xingzhu are also looking forward to seeing how Su Lin performs magic.


    "Students, look, our boss Sulin performs magic! Let''s cheer on the boss... "


    The martial arts club now has more than 1000 members, so under the call of Yuan Tianqi, the vice president, they seemed to have discussed it for a long time. They yelled out Su Lin''s name, and at the same time, they also raised the banner of Su Lin''s refueling, as if it were from a concert.


    "Sulin! Come on [


    "Sulin! I love you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sulin has not been on stage, this burst of cheers have been one after another. It can be seen that Su Lin''s popularity in Qingbei university is so high.


    When Sulin really performed on stage, everyone was quiet. No matter who liked or envied Sulin, they were looking forward to what kind of magic Sulin was going to perform.


    Even, their expectation of Su Lin is much higher than that of the great magician Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s exposure rate is high. Many of his magic tricks have been cracked by netizens on the Internet. We have seen them on TV many times. What''s more, Liu Qian''s magic just failed. Now they put their hope on Sulin''s magic performance.


    After all, Su Lin, the president of a martial arts club, did not perform martial arts. Instead, he performed magic. How can we not expect so much?


    "Hello! I believe you all recognize me. I am Su Lin, a freshman financial class, and the president of the martial arts club. Today, I''m going to give you a magic trick called the lost coin. "


    Su Lin stepped onto the stage with a smile, then looked at Liu Qian behind the scenes and said with a smile, "the goldfish just disappeared from Master Liu Qian. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy it. Now, my skill is not as deep as master Liu Qian. If you can''t get rid of goldfish, just change into coins! You see, what I have in my hand is a normal one dollar coin... "Soon after entering the whole magic show, Sulin took out a one dollar coin like yesterday''s rehearsal, took out a piece of paper towel, showed it to the audience, and said, "this is also a common heart print tissue. Now, I wrap this coin in this heart print tissue. Front row audience, anyone want to check it out? "


    Su Lin said, smiling at Li Boda sitting in the audience, but Li Boda just got in touch with Sulin''s eyes, he quickly dodged away, and immediately put his hand into the crotch. You''re kidding. He was staring so seriously yesterday, but he didn''t have any flaws. Today, Li Boda will not be so stupid. Moreover, he is really afraid that Sulin will change coins into his crotch again. So since Sulin began to perform magic tricks, he has been paying attention to his crotch, and now he is sticking both hands tightly into his crotch.


    "Li Boda, do you want to check it out?"


    Looking at Li Boda''s funny appearance, Su Lin can''t help calling him. Who knows that Li Boda, who was also diligent in checking yesterday, shakes his head like a rattle today.


    "Don''t worry! Today I won''t change coins into your crotch any more... " Sulin said with a smile, and the whole house burst into laughter.


    "I''ll check it out!"


    After everyone had laughed, Yun Yiyi, who was sitting in the first row, stood up and laughed. He took the tissue and coins in Sulin''s hand, checked it conscientiously and responsibly, and indicated to the audience that there was no problem.


    However, some viewers are not at ease. They feel that Yun Yiyi is Su Lin''s child care worker, and they also consciously come to check. After checking the coins and paper towels one by one, Sulin put the paper towel wrapped with coins on the table with a smile, loosened his hands, stepped back a few steps, and then pointed to the paper towel on the table and said, "now, everyone is optimistic. The coin is wrapped in the tissue, right? Here is the moment to witness the miracle


    Su Lin also embezzled Liu Qian''s words, learning from the appearance of his meritorious deeds, "I will use my ideas to make the coins inside disappear."


    Sure enough, all the people, including Liu Qian in the backstage, were staring at the tissue on the table, trying to see how Sulin changed the coins.


    "All right! Now, the coin has been changed by me. In order to avoid people saying that I take the coin when I open the tissue, please come forward and spread out the tissue for you to see if there is any coin in it! "


    As soon as Sulin had finished speaking, many of the audience raised their hands to show that they would come forward. In order to avoid suspicion, Sulin didn''t appoint anyone to come. Instead, he asked other people to appoint an audience. At the same time, the camera on the stage was also tracking in real time. When the audience spread out the tissue, it was found that the coins were really missing.


    The coin is missing!


    Sulin''s performance was a success!


    There was a round of applause, and Jigong Qingzi in the audience was the most enthusiastic. She said with a smile: "I said that brother Sulin is the best. He becomes magic, and he will not be worse than Liu Qian."


    The coin disappeared. It can be said that Sulin''s performance was a success. However, although the audience applauded and loved it, Sulin''s magic was very similar to Liu Qian''s magic, and there was no big breakthrough. It could only be said that it was a small success. Sulin''s process of changing the coin away was amazing, but it didn''t give the audience that sense of shock.


    At this time, Sulin is a little smile, waved his hand to everyone and said: "everyone quiet, my magic is not over. Just now Master Liu Qian changed the goldfish, but he didn''t change it back. I''ve lost the coin, but I''m going to change it back. Think about it. Where are the coins now? "


    As soon as Su Lin''s voice fell, Li Boda in the audience was in a cold sweat and nervously felt it up and down in his crotch. Fortunately, there was no coin in it.


    "Where are the missing coins?"


    In a burst of doubt and thinking, Sulin also gave a mysterious smile and said, "everyone look up and look at the top of the stage."


    All of them looked over the stage. At this time, a goldfish fell from the top of the stage, and the goldfish''s mouth seemed to be shouting something. The director quickly asked people to pull the camera over. The moment when the goldfish fell was captured on the big screen. It turned out that the goldfish contained the missing coin. What about this goldfish It looks like the goldfish that master Liu Qian disappeared from sight.


    Suddenly! The audience was shocked! (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Poop!


    The goldfish that suddenly appeared in the sky, carrying a coin, fell on the stage floor.


    The big screen lens, from this goldfish suddenly appeared in the air, has been aimed at it, especially the coin in its mouth.


    Through the large screen, all the audience can see that the coin disappeared in Sulin''s mouth is actually in the mouth of this goldfish, and this goldfish is the one that disappeared in Liu Qian''s performance before.


    PATA!


    When the goldfish fell on the ground, the audience was shocked, and the audience connected the two magic tricks in their minds. Liu Qian magic inside the disappearance of goldfish, the result ran to Sulin''s magic. There''s a connection between two magic tricks. In particular, the two magic themes are disappearing objects, one is a goldfish, the other is a coin, but finally they are presented together in such a form.


    This feeling gives the audience an unparalleled magical feeling. This is a magic effect that no magic can bring before. Even, many audiences feel that Liu Qian''s previous magic mistake was intentional, in order to make Sulin''s magic effect more impressive.


    However, compared with the audience, Liu Qian at the back of the stage was even more shocked when he saw this scene. Although he thought that his goldfish might be Su Lin''s hands and feet, he never thought that Sulin would unite the two magic tricks. The goldfish that disappeared in his magic finally appeared in Sulin''s magic. It''s not hitting him. What''s Liu Qian''s face?


    However, at this time, Liu Qian quickly ran to the stage, bowed to the audience with a smile, and said with a smile: "audience friends! This is the moment of witnessing the miracle. I didn''t expect that my goldfish, which ran to the second dimension, would finally appear again in this way Ha ha... "


    Liu Qian said that, the audience have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. It turns out that the two magic tricks were planned by Liu Qian together. So in the first magic deliberately failed to show flaws, and then the second magic, Su Lin just cooperate with Liu Qian''s assistant.


    This is Liu Qian''s witty way to make up for his flaws, because it is on the stage. Liu Qian thinks. Even if Sulin had a problem with himself. For the sake of the overall situation, he will certainly not tear his face to expose himself, so he has the cheek to let everyone think. The two magic tricks were carefully planned by him.


    However, Su Lin was not that kind of person. Su Lin, who had planned to take a curtain call, saw Liu Qian run forward without any shame, and put his magic into his magic with a smile on his face. Where did Sulin not get angry, he immediately took the microphone and sneered at Liu Qian: "Master Liu Qian, it seems that not only the magic has become better, but also the skin is so thick. The goldfish that ran to the second dimension, I think you can''t find it back when you perform the magic, so I spent a little effort to help you find it back. I was thinking, do you want someone to take up the fish tank that magician Liu just performed, so that you can continue to finish the magic that has not finished? "


    Sulin''s words, obviously, is showing the audience that there is no relationship between the two magic tricks. Before Liu Qian''s magic failure was not intentional, but it was Sulin''s magic skills that even failed to find goldfish in the previous magic performance.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Suddenly, the scene was a burst of surprise applause, especially the members of the martial arts club, for their president Su Lin''s magic.


    I''m kidding. Even Liu Qian, a famous magician in China, has nothing to say in front of Su Lin. Liu Qian doesn''t refute Su Lin, which shows that what Su Lin just said is true, but Liu Qian is a cheeky liar who wants to tell a lie. The clapping applause was a compliment to Su Lin, but to Liu Qian, it was a slap in the face.


    "Wow! Great! I said that brother Sulin''s magic will be better than that Liu Qian, please clap your hands! Sister Qingxue, sister Xingzhu, when I go home later, I must ask brother Sulin to tell us how he changed this magic trick. It''s just amazing


    Sitting in the audience, Ji Gong Qingzi clapped excitedly.


    And Lin Qingxue and ye Xingzhu are also looking at each other, they are really unexpected, Su Lin actually can magic, but also become so good.


    In the face of applause from the audience, the great magician Liu Qian had no face to stay on the stage. After saying sorry, he quickly fled off the stage in dismay. Su Lin, on the other hand, retreated in a high praise, followed by the performance of the last show, Yun Yiyi''s song "Yun Yilin".


    After the host''s announcement, the audience was surprised to find that Su Lin, who had just retired, stood on the stage again.


    What''s different is that Sulin took advantage of this gap to change into the costume of the performance. Dressed up as an ancient woodcutter and carrying a plastic hoe, he pretended to be laboring in the background of a forest.


    This is the mythical story background of the song cloud Yilin, the story of poor mortal woodcutter meeting cloud fairy in the forest. The sad music has started to ring, and then there is the cloud fairy cloud Yiyi who floats from the top of the stage with special effects.The singing of each style and the electric spark of the four eyes, all of a sudden, pushed the atmosphere of the party to the most * *.


    In particular, the lyrics and melody that can earn enough tears, and the affectionate performance of Yun Yiyi and Su Lin, a pair of beautiful men and women, let the on-site male and female hormones soar, only envy the mandarin duck but not the immortal. What a wonderful thing is the human love!


    Even Jigong Qingzi, Lin Qingxue, ye Xingzhu and their several, also fell into the yearning of this immortal love. Especially the hero or Sulin, even, they are envious of Yun Yiyi, want to rush up, themselves as the beautiful cloud fairy in the myth.


    Qin Yanran, who sits in the second class of finance, is even more upset by the vinegar jar. Watching Su Lin and Yun Yiyi openly sing to each other affectionately on the stage, although they know this is the need of performance. But her heart is vinegar, staring at the stage of Su Lin and Yun Yiyi, but there is no way.


    At the same time, Chen Xueling, as the vice president of the Academy of fine arts, was invited to attend a party at the third row of teachers'' seats. Before seeing Sulin''s magic performance, she was very shocked. Now she saw the affectionate duet between Sulin and Yun Yiyi, which made her look at Sulin with a new look.


    "I didn''t expect that this stinky boy named Sulin. I really have two sons. That''s right. Otherwise, how can we make so many girls obsessed with him? Oh! Today''s little girls are so crazy. "


    In Chen Xueling''s mind, it is still the image of Sulin and Huaxin radish, which equates him with the childish elder brother of those aristocratic families.


    But. Chen Xueling also has worries. She is thirty-one years old this year. But not married. Don''t say you''re married. I haven''t even talked about a boyfriend. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, it''s that she can''t find the man she likes. Girls always think a little more mature than boys of the same age, when they were young. Chen Xueling will feel that boys of her age are naive.


    In particular, those families who want to pursue their own aristocratic families, Chen Xueling for this kind of people, is the most sneering. Do not do business, only know relying on the family tree. But recently, Chen Xueling was chased to death by Song Jia, the eldest son of the Song family.


    At an oil painting auction, Chen Xueling, as a guest, was invited to participate in the auction. Unfortunately, at the auction, she met Song Jia, the eldest son of Song Jia. Song Jia, who is 32 years old, is a famous Playboy in the capital, so he has been wandering around the flowers and never married. But this time, I don''t know what kind of nerves I made. I vowed to marry Chen Xueling.


    The status of the Song family is basically similar to that of the Chen family. The old man of the Song family once stayed on the chairman of the Military Commission for a while, and he is a worthy General of the founding of the country. Although the second generation of the Song family, that is, Song Jia''s father, is still a member of the Standing Committee of the Military Commission, with such family background, the Song family is also a super first-class family in the system of Chinese Communist Party.


    The marriage of aristocratic families stresses the combination of strong and powerful. The Song family has great expectations for the Chen family, which is now in full swing. Although Chen Geng Nan is not keen on this kind of marriage, he has refused many times the request of the Song family. The excuse for his refusal is that the marriage is left to the children''s own initiative and no intervention is imposed. Therefore, the Song family will let the eldest son Song Jia launch a crazy attack on Chen Xueling.


    Usually in the middle of Qingbei University, Song Jia is not too much. However, this time, Chen Xueling is going to visit the world oil painting exhibition in Paris, France, and Song Jia has to follow her, which makes Chen Xueling a little uneasy.


    Because she knew Song Jia. On the surface, she was gentle, but ambitious. Song Jia didn''t dare to take Chen Xueling. However, if Song Jia gets crazy and wants to cook cooked rice first when she goes abroad, even if she wants her father to send someone to help her, she will never be able to do so.


    Therefore, before arranging the trip to France, Chen Xueling strongly asked her father Chen Geng nan to arrange a bodyguard for herself. However, Chen Xueling was still a little uneasy, and her heart was in a mess. Even now on the stage, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi''s beautiful singing voices did not let her forget her worries temporarily.


    "Annoying, Song Jia will be waiting for me outside again soon."


    For Chen Xueling, Song Jia is a follower who can''t be rid of. In order to pursue herself, she can do anything.


    On the stage, the singing slowly came to an end. The theme of "Yun Yilin" with the theme of Xian Fan''s love made the audience all over the audience infatuated. Su Lin and Yun Yina performed and sang affectionately, which perfectly demonstrated the tragic love of mortals in love with fairies.


    When the final music also slowly disappeared, the stage lights began to dim down, the audience still staring at the stage, issued an infinite emotion.


    And today''s Qingbei university new semester Gala, also in this three days of beautiful music, ended. Su Lin takes Yun Yiyi''s hand and goes behind the scenes. Yun Yiyi is even shy.


    Just on the stage, Yun Yiyi can still look at Su Lin freely, but now to the back of the stage, Yun Yiyi is afraid to look at Sulin.


    Such a scene, let cloud Yiyi very familiar, also let Su Lin recall. When Yunlai of Jian''an No.1 middle school was still in concert, Su Lin sang with Yun Yiyi on the stage, and then, behind the scenes, forced to kiss her?A few months passed in a flash, but yunyiyi and Sulin felt that their marriage seemed to have experienced several lives.


    For the sake of this marriage, Yun Yiyi did a lot of fighting, just like the cloud fairy disobeyed the law of heaven, and did not hesitate to betray the cloud family.


    "Yunyiyi Xuejie You What a wonderful day


    Sulin took Yun Yiyi''s hand and praised it.


    Cloud Yiyi bowed his head and laughed with shame. After a deep breath, he raised his head and said to Sulin with a smile: "Sulin, you are too. You sing well, and your magic is great


    "Yunyiyi, I I''m going to France tomorrow It may take a few days to come back... " Su Lin also said that he wanted to find a time in these days, take Yun Yi Yi to romance, and then take the opportunity to get Yun Yi Yi. However, the ticket is reserved for tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is the world oil painting exhibition in France. The time is too tight, so Sulin had to say hello to Yun Yiyi first.


    "To France? Go to What do you do? " Cloud Yi Yi asked in a hurry, two hands are more tightly grasp Su Lin, afraid a little let go, Su Lin will disappear from his eyes in general.


    "There''s something to do. I''ll take part in a painting exhibition. Should be back in a few days, yunyiyi Xuejie, how is the company going? Is everything going well? "


    "Everything''s going well, Sulin. You don''t have to worry, then I I''ll wait for you to come back... "


    She lowered her head in shame. The meaning of Yun Yiyi''s words was already very clear. It was waiting for Su Lin to come back and spend the romantic time together.


    "Good!"


    Su Lin heavily nodded, just want to pull cloud Yiyi out, but not guard, Qin Yanran suddenly killed in.


    "Yan Ran, you Why are you here? "


    Su Lin is very surprised, however, at present this kind of situation, he is more guilty!


    "Why did I come in? Sulin, you You make me sad, also too let my mother sad, I always thought, oneself magnanimous, more tolerant and patient with you, you will know my good, but now! More and more women are around you, and me? What am I? "


    Qin Yanran roared to Su Lin. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Crazy!


    Qin Yanran finally got angry!


    On the stage, Su Lin and Yun Yiyi Xian Fan''s affectionate love finally became the last straw that crushed Qin Yanran.


    Looking at the scene of Su Lin and Yun Yiyi on the stage, Qin Yanran couldn''t help it any longer. After the party ended, she rushed into the background and yelled at Su Lin with a gesture that she had never seen before.


    After shouting, Qin Yan Ran did not wait for Su Lin''s answer, and ran out of the house in a huff.


    "Yan Ran..."


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s back, Sulin wants to go after him. However, he feels guilty and looks at the cloud Yiyi in front of him and doesn''t go after him.


    "Go after it! Sulin, I I don''t want to bring you trouble because of me. Yanran is a good girl, you Or chase her back first


    Cloud Yiyi also saw Sulin''s inner entanglement, sweet smile, said that he had no problem, let Sulin hurry to chase Qin Yanran.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yun Yiyi."


    Su Lin ran after her. Along the road outside the student activity center, she soon found Qin Yanran''s figure, sitting in the pavilion near the lake, shivering in the evening wind.


    Walking forward, Sulin did not speak, so quietly sat beside Qin Yanran, a hand stretched out in the past, trying to hold Qin Yanran tightly. However, Qin Yan ran away.


    Did not give up, Su Lin once again stretched out his hand, or Qin Yan ran away.


    Finally, Su Lin strongly does not let Qin Yanran have the opportunity to escape, and embraces Qin Yanran into his arms. little does one think. Qin Yanran burst into tears: "Su Lin, you villain! You villain! Why should I fall in love with you, why! Why? Why do I love you... "


    "Sorry, Yanran. I It''s all my fault. "


    Sulin did not have any explanation, so she held Qin Yanran tightly, and Qin Yanran was crying, scolding and beating in Sulin''s arms all the time. When she was tired of scolding, crying and beating, and lying quietly in Sulin''s arms, Su Lin slowly opened her mouth and said, "Yan Ran, I know, this is very unfair to you. You will have all the heart. All love. They were all given to me alone, even I don''t need to say, you know, aunt Ping is the same to me But I''m so promiscuous. I''m still having an affair with so many women. You saw it with your own eyes. I don''t explain much. If you want to scold me, I will go on. If you want to beat me, I will follow. I can only say I''m sorry. But I really can''t lose you... "


    "But, Sulin, you What do you want me to do? Do you want me to accept the existence of those sisters and sisters? "


    Looking up, Qin Yanran stares at Sulin. Her heart is full of ups and downs. After falling in love with Sulin, Qin Yanran finds that she has changed a lot.


    "This..."


    "Well, Sulin, I see. I I''ll go back to my dorm first. Can you let me be quiet alone? "


    The mood is extremely chaotic, Qin Yanran heart pain, want to make a decision, but can not make it down, finally decided to seriously think about it and then make a decision.


    "Ah


    Today''s party was a great success, but Sulin found that Qin Yanran was also terrible.


    After seeing Qin Yanran back to her dormitory, Su Lin, alone, wants to go back to her dormitory. However, she sees a man in front of her, who seems to be pestering the beautiful teacher Chen Xueling of the Academy of fine arts, the daughter of commander Chen Geng Nan.


    "Xueling, tomorrow''s flight is nine o''clock in the morning. If you go from Qingbei university to the capital airport, you have to get up at least six o''clock. I have made a reservation in the hotel next to the capital airport. You can come with me! In this way, you can have a good rest tomorrow and get up late. "


    The man who entangled Chen Xueling is Song Jia, the eldest son of the Song family in Beijing. Yes, he also made a reservation for tomorrow''s flight from the capital to Paris.


    "No. Song Jia, thank you for your kindness. But I have something to deal with at school in the evening. Would you please step aside? "


    Chen Xueling is right. She just came out of the party when she met Song Jia. It''s strange that Chen Xueling will go with Song Jia!


    "Xueling, don''t you understand my sincerity to you? Our song and Chen families are so well matched. You and I are only one year apart. You are 31 years old. If you don''t get married, commander Chen will be worried, right... " What else did Song Jia want to say, but Chen Xueling was angered by the words of 31 years old.


    "Song Jia, don''t worry. I, Chen Xueling, can''t marry you for a lifetime. You go! I don''t want to call the school security. "


    "Xueling..."


    Song Jia is really cheeky. Even if Chen Xueling is so angry with him, he still stands in the same place, even reaching out to force Chen Xueling away.


    "What do you do?"


    "Xueling, you go with me!" Song Jia pulls Chen Xueling away, but at this time, Su Lin, passing by, can''t look down."Let go of your dog''s paws..."


    Su Lin took control of her strength and slapped it on Song Jia''s hand. As soon as she felt pain, she quickly let go of her hand. Then she covered her red hand and angrily said, "who are you? Do you dare to damage my good deeds of Song Jia? "


    Although Song Jia is the eldest son of the Song family, she is basically a dandy. Recently, most families in Beijing have given orders to their dandies not to provoke a freshman named Su Lin from Qingbei University. Song Jia obviously heard similar orders from the family, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, he didn''t go to see what Su Lin looked like, so he didn''t know Su Lin in front of him.


    "Sulin? How is it you? "


    Chen Xueling just wanted to thank the visitor. She turned her head and saw that it was Su Lin who was not very good at her impression. However, she said to Su Lin, "thank you, Sulin. However, I advise you not to provoke Song Jia. "


    "Song Jia, this is one of my students. I won''t allow you to trouble him. You''d better hurry back! otherwise. I will tell my father what you did to me tonight, and let him go to your song family to reason. Let''s see if master song will cover you up


    "Good! Ok Shireen, I''m going. I''m going. Hum


    Just now Song Jia pulled Chen Xueling, but he was also excited for a while. He didn''t dare to fight Chen Xueling in Beijing. You know, Chen Xueling is Chen Geng Nan''s daughter. As long as Chen Xueling calls, those soldiers under Chen Geng Nan will rush over at the first time and tear Song Jia to pieces.


    Therefore, Song Jia had to glare at Su Lin fiercely and left angrily.


    "Chen Miss Chen. Who is this man? So arrogant, you''d better be careful of him in the future


    Su Lin was able to help him in the face of injustice. However, he promised commander Chen that he would be his daughter''s bodyguard in France. Although he had not gone abroad, it was an early arrival, right?


    "Well! Thank you this time, but Sulin, don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. By the way, your magic performance and singing are great today. I really underestimated you before


    Because of Su Lin''s move, Chen Xueling''s impression of Su Lin has changed a little bit, so she said a few words with Su Lin.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Lin originally wanted to explain here that she would start to act as Chen Xueling''s bodyguard tomorrow, but she felt that it was too bad to say so directly. Moreover, he originally intended to protect Chen Xueling secretly and did not disclose his identity as a bodyguard to Chen Xueling. So I just talked to Chen Xueling again and went back to the dormitory.


    "This Sulin, it seems that people are not so bad."


    Back in the teacher''s dormitory, Chen Xueling recalls the picture of Su Lin''s attack on Song Jia. She is also worried. "Song Jia is a famous person who must report his revenge. Su Lin has just offended him. It is estimated that Song Jia will secretly seek Su Lin''s trouble behind his back. But fortunately, Song Jia and I went to France together tomorrow. At least for a few days, I hope he will forget about Sulin when he comes back. But I just don''t know what kind of bodyguard my father arranged for me. It''s not reliable? "


    In her heart, she was still very worried about her trip to France tomorrow. Chen Xueling called her father again: "Hello! Dad, I''m going to Paris tomorrow. What kind of bodyguard have you arranged for me? Are they special forces in your military? I tell you, when I was at school today, Song Jia pestered me again, and almost pulled me away... "


    "Xueling, don''t worry. The bodyguard your father sent to you is definitely the most powerful and reliable in the world. If he can''t protect you, it''s useless to send anyone. My father also has a headache about Song Jia''s affairs. After all, Mr. Song is still here, and he was my old chief before. My father has to give him some face. Many things are hard to say too much... "


    Hung up the phone, Chen Geng Nan is a cunning smile: "is this a coincidence? But this Sulin is also going to France. Originally, I still have a headache about who should protect Xueling. This time, Song Jia is going to have a headache. No, it''s the whole song family that has a headache. Others are afraid of the strength of the Song family and dare not move Song Jia. However, Su Lin is an ancestor who is not afraid of heaven and earth... "


    Yes, after hearing from Yuan Ming Ming Ming that Su Lin was also going to France, Chen Geng Nan clapped his hands and immediately asked Yuan Ming to help put the bodyguard on Su Lin''s head. Because in Chen Geng Nan''s view, I am afraid that within the whole capital city, only Su Lin dares to ignore the strength of the Song family and fight against Song Jia. As long as you send Sulin, there will be no problem. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The next morning, at six o''clock, Sulin was woken up by the alarm clock. After all, it''s nearly two hours'' drive from Qingbei university to the capital airport, and it''s also the morning rush hour. Traffic jams are not covered in the rush hour of the capital city. The car can''t move much faster than the snail.


    Therefore, Su Lin hurried to wash, after having breakfast, he quickly chose to take the subway. Although it''s a bit troublesome to take the subway, you have to switch several lines and finally take the airport special line. However, there is no traffic jam on the subway, so you can get to the capital airport from Qingbei University in two hours.


    The plane was ten minutes past nine. After checking the ticket, Sulin went out to take the subway with a bag of luggage on his back.


    At this time, Chen Xueling also got up and walked from the teacher''s dormitory to the school gate. Without accident, Song Jia got up early in the morning, driving a black Audi car to wait for Chen Xueling at the school gate.


    After leaving Qingbei university last night, song Jiagen didn''t go home. He stayed in a hotel near Qingbei University. Then I drove early this morning to pick up Chen Xueling to the airport.


    However, Chen Xueling didn''t kill him and directly saw him going to the subway entrance.


    "Xueling, you''d better follow my car! It''s morning rush hour now. The subway is very crowded. "


    Song Jia catches up and persuades him. [


    "I like it. Can you manage it?"


    Chen Xueling didn''t give Song Jia face at all, so she went straight to the subway.


    Song Jia had no choice but to drive to the airport by herself. But the morning rush hour is two hours. If Song Jia had not taken several short cuts, he would not have been able to get to the capital airport.


    In the subway station, Su Lin and Chen Xueling almost arrived at the front and back feet. However, they were separated by two carriages. Chen Xueling was also in the moment of getting on the train. When she turned her head, she saw Su Lin''s figure faintly. She just skimmed by and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "That one just now, seems to be Sulin? So early. Where are you going? "


    Just a question in my heart. Chen Xueling crowded into the subway. After several transfers, she finally arrived at the capital airport at about eight o''clock.


    Find the gate and change your boarding pass. It''s just about time to board. And this time. Chen Xueling saw the disgusting Song Jia catch up again.


    "Xueling. I didn''t expect you to take the subway faster. The cars in the capital are really blocked now. Those bastards, such as Chery and Peugeot, have the face to drive out on the road. No wonder it''s blocked. "


    While complaining about the traffic jam, Song Jia changed her boarding pass and followed Chen Xueling, waiting for her to check in.


    Su Lin arrived a step later. After all, he just came to Beijing. When he changed to subway, he went in the wrong direction, so he arrived at the airport a step later than Chen Xueling.


    After changing the boarding pass, Sulin found that it was already nine o''clock, most of the passengers had already boarded the plane, and he ran to the gate.


    As soon as she boarded the plane, Song Jia saw that the position 1 beside Chen Xueling was empty and sat down immediately.


    "Song Jia, your ticket is not next to me. What are you doing next to me? After a while, the other one''s will come... "


    It was almost nine o''clock, and the plane was about to take off. Most of the seats were full. But the seat next to Chen Xueling is still empty, and Chen Xueling starts to worry in her heart.


    Because Chen Xueling knows from her father Chen Geng Nan that the position of 1 is exactly the seat of the mysterious bodyguard. It''s nine o''clock now. The bodyguard should have arrived first. There won''t be any accident? [


    "Xueling, I am 3, you are 2. The distance is too far, otherwise, I''ll change it with the one next to you! First class anyway... "


    Song Jia didn''t know anything about bodyguards. He sat down as he ought to. In his opinion, the one came soon. It was not a matter of a word to change his seat? Even if the other party is not willing to change, he will not be willing to pay for this ticket?


    The flight from Beijing Capital Airport to France''s Charles de Gaulle airport takes 11 hours in the air. Song Jia has planned for a long time. If he sits with Chen Xueling in these 11 hours, he can certainly do a lot of things.


    However, when song Jiaxin was fantasizing happily, a cold hum planned his YY.


    "Here, it seems to be my seat! Please go away


    Yes, the owner of this voice is Sulin, who comes late. With one''s boarding pass, he knocked on the small table in front of Song Jia.


    "What? It''s you again. You How did you come up here? You said you were 1? How is that possible? Let me see the boarding pass? "


    Song Jia saw that Su Lin was very familiar. When she looked back, she remembered that this was the bad boy who broke her good deeds yesterday? I didn''t expect that the enemy''s family was narrow, so I didn''t go to his trouble and met him again on the plane.


    "Sulin? How could it be Sulin? Is Sulin the mysterious bodyguard that dad found for me? What the hell is Dad doing? "It is not only the Song family, but also Chen Xueling who is surprised to see Su Lin''s appearance. Because of the position of 1, but his father Chen Geng Nan gave him the position of bodyguard. So, isn''t Sulin the bodyguard?


    "Keep your dog''s eyes open. This is the boarding pass for 1, so please roll back to your seat."


    Su Lin flashed the boarding pass in front of Song Jia''s eyes, then grabbed Song Jia from his seat and grabbed him from his seat.


    "Well! Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? I''m from the Song family... " The Song family knew that they couldn''t beat Sulin, and they didn''t have any help on the plane. They could only bring out their family background, but they choked back with a word from Sulin.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I take my seat, you''re still right? Looking for a fight, right? "


    Sulin glared at Song Jia fiercely, and Song Jia withered. Just after Su Lin grabbed his collar, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Moreover, seeing Su Lin''s arrogance, Song Jia did not rule out the possibility that the other party would beat herself up on the plane.


    So Song Jia could only swallow the breath and return to her seat. But his heart has already begun to plan how to clean up Sulin and Chen Xueling after arriving in Paris, France.


    "Stinky boy, and Chen Xueling, you stinky girl, wait for me. When you get to France, you can''t help being arrogant. "


    The reason why song Jiajue got France to eat Sulin and Chen Xueling was that he had already colluded with the local gang leader in Paris, a Frenchman named Philip. Even the local government in Paris, France, has to give face to Philip. There are thousands of gangsters and dozens of underground casinos and brothels under Philip''s control, which can be said to be the local hegemony of Paris.


    "Hello, Miss Chen! I didn''t expect to see you again. Hey, hey... "


    After driving away the annoying fly Song Jia, Su Lin sat down and showed her white teeth. She said with a smile to Chen Xueling, who was sitting next to her.


    "Sulin, why are you? Are you my dad''s special bodyguard? Why didn''t you say that yesterday? "


    Chen Xueling stares at Su Lin carefully and then asks.


    "Yes, I am your bodyguard."


    Su Lin didn''t want to disclose her identity, but she didn''t expect Chen Xueling to know that there were bodyguards. So she said frankly, "Miss Chen, I didn''t mean to hide from you yesterday, but you didn''t ask me."


    "Sulin, what background are you from? Do you know that Song Jia you just beat is from the Song family? Do you know the background of the Song family? How could my dad let you be a bodyguard? Isn''t it for you to offend the Song family? "


    After confirming that the bodyguard was Su Lin, Chen Xueling was not happy, but more worried. After all, in her opinion, although Su Lin and Qin Yanran of the Qin family are male and female friends, they can not be the patron saint of Sulin. As the bodyguard of his trip to France, Su Lin will obviously offend Song Jia. After returning home, he will definitely suffer from Song Jia''s revenge.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Chen, I don''t care what background the Song family has. How powerful. No one dares to touch you with me. You don''t have to worry about me. There are many people who want to revenge me in the world. Do you think I''m still living well now? "


    Su Lin''s words are not wrong at all. The dwarfs, the Wangs, the Yuns, and the Li families all want to come to him for trouble. But now? Su Lin is not still living a good life, there is the best beauty cultivation system in, Su Lin is not afraid of anyone, who can not give face.


    "Really? It''s very loud. "


    Chen Xueling said doubtfully, "well This time I went to Paris, France, to participate in a world oil painting exhibition of high standard. I managed to ask my friend to get one ticket for the exhibition, but there was no one for you. When I saw the exhibition in Paris, you could wait for me outside the exhibition. Anyway, Song Jia should not have tickets for the exhibition. I will not have any problems in the exhibition. "


    Indeed, the specifications of this world oil painting exhibition are very high. Tickets for the exhibition are not sold to the public. They are divided into invitation tickets and visit tickets. They are basically presented to the great painters and relevant media personnel from all over the world through the relationship of Oil Painting Association. It can be said that for ordinary people, even if they are rich, tickets for the exhibition are hard to obtain.


    Chen Xueling''s ticket is still a visit ticket given to her by Liu Yizhi. As the name suggests, the ticket is a ticket for the audience to visit the art exhibition, while the invitation ticket is the guests invited by the organizer of the exhibition, who are all the world''s heavyweight painters, who can be presented. Now, in Sulin''s pocket, the ticket for the painting exhibition is the invitation ticket. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    China, the airport of Furong City, at this time, a long blond Sally, pulling the trunk, boarded the plane from Furong city to France Charles de Gaulle Airport.


    "The chief editor said that in this world famous oil painting exhibition held in the government building of the thirteen districts of France, there will be a great painting which is said to be a Chinese painter. It seems that from internal sources, this painting has been bought at a high price by the Louvre in France to be ready for collection. "


    When she boarded the plane to France''s Charles de Gaulle Airport, Sally began to draw with her notebook on her seat, planning her own news mining plan this time.


    "As far as I know, it seems that only Liu Yizhi, who has risen this year, can gain a position in the international painting world. Is this painting Liu Yizhi''s? "


    Thinking of the painter Liu Yizhi, Sally nodded, "yes, it''s Liu Yizhi. The last time "the train is coming" has caused quite a stir in European painting circles. This time, it is estimated that Liu Yizhi''s latest painting is still in use! It is not uncommon for Chinese painters'' paintings to be collected by the Louvre. However, the paintings that could be included in the Louvre in the past are basically traditional Chinese paintings. It seems that there is no precedent for Chinese painters to collect western oil paintings in the Louvre collection So this time, this mysterious painter is probably Liu Yizhi. Liu Yizhi is also a representative of Chinese painters who have begun to show their talents in the world painting world with oil paintings... "


    Although Sally does not have any in-depth research on oil painting, as a reporter, she needs to be well-informed. Before she got on the plane, she checked some materials and learned about Liu Yizhi. She also knew that he was the most successful Chinese painter in oil painting.


    "This time, make sure you get the headline. The chief editor''s grapevine is not small. He even reserved the same hotel as the mysterious painter. It is in the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris next to the government building of the thirteen districts in France. It costs more than 3000 yuan a night. This time, the newspaper office made the headlines. It seems that the bleeding is not small... "


    Sally decided the interview plan and plan in her mind. After all, it is not so easy to cross the flight of more than ten hours.


    The main reason why the chief editor of Fu Rong daily sent Sally to take part in the headlines of this mysterious oil painter. Or because of Sally''s western appearance and excellent English communication skills.


    At the same time. Many other large newspapers and news groups in China. I also learned from their respective news channels that there was a talented painter from China in this famous French oil painting exhibition.


    Of course. Liu Yizhi deliberately asked the European Oil Painting Association to release the news. After all, although Sulin didn''t want to reveal his identity and used a pseudonym of sunny, Liu Yizhi wanted to let the whole world, especially the compatriots of China, know that China has produced an oil painting genius, an absolute genius, comparable to that of Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo and Van Gogh.


    These media reporters also tried their best to get tickets to the exhibition. The number of invitation tickets was only 50. Each invitation ticket was issued after careful consideration by the European Oil Painting Association. Basically, the 50 people who got the invitation tickets already represent the highest level of oil painting in the world.


    After 11 hours of sailing, after sleeping, Sulin woke up from the turbulence about to land.


    "So fast? It''s time to get off the plane? "


    Su Lin opened her eyes and found that she had been sleeping on Chen Xueling''s shoulder. She quickly collected her saliva and apologized," that Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I just fell asleep I don''t know I''ve been leaning on you


    "Nothing, Sulin. You came to France to protect me."


    On the way, Chen Xueling didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she was reading a book. Su Lin glanced at this book. It was Liu Yizhi who asked Su Lin to revise the history of Western oil painting.


    "It''s more than 10 o''clock now. Mr. Chen, our hotel is in the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris next to the thirteen district government building. After getting off the plane, shall we take a taxi? But I don''t exchange euro on me. Do you have any foreign currency? "


    Su Lin came in a hurry, so he didn''t exchange foreign currency. It can be said that Su Lin''s body, only UnionPay card, although in foreign countries can also brush, but not as convenient as cash.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have it."


    Chen Xueling, who had long been preparing to come to France, exchanged a lot of foreign exchange in the bank. France is a member of the European Union, so its currency is also the euro.


    "Damn you. Don''t be complacent now. When you get off the plane, you will suffer. "


    The plane is about to stop. Song Jia, sitting in row d at the back, picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message to Philip, the French Paris villain he has already contacted, and asks Philip to take someone to clean up Sulin and Chen Xueling near the airport.


    During the 11 hours on the plane, Song Jia was extremely depressed. Watching Su Lin pretending to be asleep, she leaned on Chen Xueling''s shoulder. The key is that Chen Xueling did not have any other reaction except pushing Sulin at the beginning, leaving Su Lin to lean on her.Usually, Song Jia couldn''t hold Chen Xueling''s hand, let alone other intimate actions with Chen Xueling. But the orders of the family asked him, in any case, to find a way to marry Chen Xueling, and then bind the Chen family to his own family.


    "If the soft is not good, it will be hard. Chen Xueling, this trip to France will be a memorable moment of your life... "


    Song Jia touched her bag, and there was a bottle of powerful aphrodisiac. He believed that as long as he worked in the hotel, he would find a chance to let Chen Xueling take this powerful stimulant. Love medicine would make Chen Xueling grumble on her own, and at that time, as long as she was a man. In front of her, she will come.


    As long as Chen Xueling, an old maid in the aristocratic family, is taken down, and then a video is taken, Song Jia does not believe that Chen Xueling can still escape from her own palm?


    Moreover, with the video as evidence, Song Jia could claim that she was forced by Chen Xueling, even if she returned to China. What''s more, video is in hand. With the prestige of the Chen family. I''m also afraid that such videos will flow out. As a result, I can only choose to marry the Song family.


    "If it wasn''t for what my uncle told me, I really don''t believe it. Chen Xueling is thirty-one years old. It''s a virgin. "


    The plane landed. Under the radio prompt tone, the passengers begin to get off the plane one by one. Song Jia, walking behind, stares at Chen Xueling''s plump figure. Round ass, can''t help bursting. Thinking that Chen Xueling could be pressed under her body this evening and turned her into a coquettish girl, she cried and begged to let herself go to her. Song Jia felt a sense of extreme satisfaction in her heart.


    "After a while, let Philip and others stop Chen Xueling and the smelly boy outside the airport. First, he beat the smelly boy to death, and then, when they intend to insult Chen Xueling, I will be born in the air to save the beauty Tut That''s right. It''s the hero who saves the beauty. In this way, Chen Xueling''s attitude towards me should be changed Besides, this is France, and she has no reason to suspect me... "


    After getting off the plane, Songjia immediately called Philippe, the boss of the Paris gangster, and said to him in pure French: "Philip, what I told you before should be changed, not just that beautiful woman with Asian face. There is also a stinky boy with him. In a moment, you will beat that stinky boy half to death, and then I will appear when you are ready to insult the woman. You can cooperate with my performance then, and let me beat all the gangsters under you away After that, 100000 euros... "


    Although Song Jia was a child of a noble family, she studied in France for a period of time when she was a child. Therefore, her French was very pure, and she was able to collude with French gangsters like Philip.


    As long as one hundred thousand euros is spent, it can teach Su Lin a lesson, and save the United States heroically, so that Chen Xueling''s image can be greatly improved. How does Song Jia think that the 100000 euro is too valuable and cost-effective.


    As for Philippe, a big gangster in Paris, he just let himself send out more than a dozen younger brothers to help a noble boy in China teach a bad boy a lesson, and perform another play. In less than an hour, he can get a reward of 100000 euros. Philip really thinks that he has made more money than robbery. He collected protection fees for entertainment places in more than a dozen districts in Paris, and his daily income was only a few hundred thousand euros.


    "Sulin, you''ll follow me in a moment. Don''t get lost, or if you don''t speak the language well, you may lose yourself... "


    Chen Xueling knows a little French, but it is only limited to ordinary communication, far less fluent than her English. But in Paris, France, it''s better to speak French. Although as an international metropolis, there are many people who know English in Paris, they just ignore it when someone communicates with them in English. Second, English is only useful in public places such as airport receptions or European Disneyland. It''s not that the French are arrogant. They are raising the use of French to the height of a symbol of national image and dignity.


    Chen Xueling remembers that once she took a domestic flight in France and went to the airport exit, she met a Chinese who was in France. She happened to meet the police to check her passport. Facing the police''s interrogation, the Chinese asked, "lish?" But the police answered in standard English: your residence permit is French. How can you not understand French?


    In the eyes of the French, it is natural to use the local language in France. In order to protect the local language and culture, the French government even legislated to limit the proportion of English songs and films broadcast or shown in the media. French believe that French is the most elegant and beautiful language in the world.


    "Don''t worry! Miss Chen, I''ll always be with you. "


    Su Lin smiles. Although he doesn''t know French, and even English is half a bucket of water, it must be a problem to communicate. But Sulin has an omnipotent beauty cultivation system. When she wants to get off the plane, Sulin spent 500 cultivation points to exchange for "language master" skills.


    With the "language master" skill, Sulin has mastered any language on earth, even more proficient than the local people.Of course, Su Lin didn''t want to show off her French in front of Chen Xueling. She just helped Chen Xueling with her luggage, looked for signs and went to the underground taxi loading point.


    After all, in Paris, France, I''m not familiar with my hometown, and I don''t have a bus so late. Taking a taxi directly from the airport to the hotel is the most convenient and fast way.


    However, just walked to the taxi loading point, Sulin found out something was wrong. Because this place, unexpectedly, there are more than a dozen different kinds of big men wandering around. Su Lin, who saw this from a distance, had a bad premonition.


    Because these big men are full of evil spirit. Sulin can clearly feel that these big men are definitely not easy to be provoked. It is estimated that they are all thugs in the streets of Paris.


    European people are generally a little taller than Asian people. Among these ten men, there are even five or six black people, nearly 1.9 meters tall, and their muscles are almost bulging out.


    "Miss Chen, we Or go the other way! Those people in front of me have some bad intentions. "


    Although Sulin was not afraid of those people, he did not want to make any conflicts when he arrived in Paris. After all, he was going to participate in the oil painting exhibition tomorrow. If he was detained by the local police for fighting, tomorrow''s exhibition would be ruined.


    "OK, Sulin, let''s go on the other side."


    Chen Xueling obviously saw the more than ten big men. She also raised a lot of money in her heart and pulled Su Lin to the other side of the taxi platform.


    However, they moved so that more than a dozen big men also found them.


    "Boss, those two The men and women with Chinese faces should be the targets of Song Dynasty


    One of the Negroes pointed to Sulin and Chen Xueling and called out. The white boss in black jacket standing in the middle was Philippe, the underground king of Paris. With a cigar in his mouth and sunglasses at such a late night, he saw Sulin and Chen Xueling in the direction of the black pointing, and snapped his fingers: "they are them. Surround me." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Obviously, these ten big men are the JK party members of the Paris underground gangs organized by Song Jia. Their leader, Philippe, is a French Parisian. Since childhood, he has been a public hazard in Paris, controlling 90% of the entertainment places and underground casinos in Paris.


    While studying in France, Song Jia got to know Philip indirectly when she was in the Chinese circle. This time, it is the use of this network.


    Philip and a dozen of big men surrounded Sulin and Chen Xueling.


    "Hand over all your finances."


    With his cigar in his mouth, Philip went up to Chen Xueling and Sulin in pure French.


    "That''s it, Sulin. We''ve been robbed. I didn''t expect that the public security in Paris is so poor that it is so arrogant in the underground parking lot of the airport Sulin, I''ll give them all my money in a moment. You must not act rashly. They are too many. We''ll lose some money at most... "


    Surrounded by these people, even though Chen Xueling knew that Su Lin was good at fighting, she also let Su Lin give up her resistance. After all, there were a large number of people on the other side. There were more than a dozen strong men, each of whom was more than 1.8 meters tall. Her body was either scarred or tattooed. Chen Xueling doesn''t think that Su Lin can deal with so many of them alone.


    "OK, we''ll pay. Please wait I will give you all the money we have. Please don''t hurt us


    Chen Xueling said in a little broken French, while she began to take out all the euro in her bag, one by one. At least fifty or sixty thousand euros.


    "Very sensible girl. However, your friend seems a little unconvinced? It seems that we must teach him a good lesson! "


    Philip saw Chen Xueling take out the money very wisely, and then looked at Su Lin next to her. He thought that this stinky boy was asked by song to deal with the beating, so he had to find an excuse to start with him.


    "Don''t Don''t We''ve all paid for it. Why do you want to murder? "


    Seeing several strong men coming to catch Su Lin, Chen Xueling stood in front of Sulin and questioned Philip.


    "No reason, just thinking."


    Philip''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then holding his chest in both hands, he stepped back a few steps, waiting to see Sulin flattened by his men.


    "You..."


    Chen Xueling was very angry. She didn''t think of it. As soon as I arrived in Paris, I met such a thing at the airport. She turned her head and pushed Sulin to run.


    "Sulin. You run. I''ll hold them


    "Miss Chen. It doesn''t matter. Since they want to play, I will play with them. Let these foreign devils taste the power of our Chinese martial arts What''s more, these people are afraid to have come for us. There''s a premeditation. There must be someone at the back who is directing... "


    Su Lin didn''t run away. Instead, she turned around and protected Chen Xueling behind her. In French, she challenged the five or six strong men who rushed up: "bastards, you can come if you have seed."


    "Isn''t this boy going to die? How dare you provoke us like this? "


    "We must let these yellow pigs know how good we are


    "Together, kill this boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several strong men were obviously infuriated by Sulin, and rushed to Sulin fiercely. Their bulging muscles were bound to tear Sulin to pieces.


    "Miss Chen, you stand behind and wait..."


    Su Lin quickly pushed Chen Xueling to the back, for fear that these people would hurt Chen Xueling by mistake, and then she flexibly got out of the encirclement of these strong men.


    Not far away, Song Jia, who was closely watching the scene, was impatient to see Sulin beaten into a dog by several strong men. Moreover, he also waited for Su Lin to be beaten down. When these people went to insult Chen Xueling according to the planned steps, he appeared as a hero and beat these villains away.


    Although Song Jia didn''t know where Sulin came from, he never came to a good end if he dared to offend him. Song Jia knows that Su Lin has some martial arts skills, but he doesn''t believe that so many strong men can''t deal with Su Lin alone?


    However, what happened next actually blinded Song Jia''s dog eyes.


    Su Lin, on his own, was able to wear around the strong men who were half a head taller than him, and then punched them all on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Who else? Bastards? Let''s talk about Who directed you? "


    Su Lin knocked down more than ten strong men one by one with one punch and one foot. He was very decisive and did not waste any moves. Then they slowly approached their eldest brother, Philip, and questioned him in pure French.


    "I I I don''t know... "


    Philip just looked like a good actor, holding his cigar in his mouth, waiting to see Sulin be beaten into a dog. But in such a moment, he found that the situation reversed. Not only did Sulin not be beaten into a dog, but more than a dozen of his subordinates were beaten into dogs by Sulin, lying on the ground and unable to get up.Surprised to grow his mouth, Philip''s cigar fell to the ground, burned his shoes, but Sulin approached him step by step. In front of Philip, the Chinese American boy who just had no harm to people and animals seemed to be the God of death from Satan of hell.


    "I don''t know? Hum! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? So many of you are waiting for us in this underground parking lot. Dare you say that you have planned for us


    Sulin stepped forward, grabbed Philip''s arm as he was about to escape, and folded back mercilessly.


    Click!


    The bone in his arm was broken, and Philip cried out in agony, "son of a bitch! Do you know who I am? I''m Philip of the JK party! If you do this to me, I will make you regret it. "


    "Oh? How dare you speak hard? It seems that you have a big background. If I let you go back alive, wouldn''t it be endless trouble? "


    Sulin''s mouth cocked slightly, with a click, and decisively broke Philip''s other arm.


    "Ah


    Philip didn''t expect that Sulin should be such a ruthless character. According to this rhythm, maybe they would not live. He quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy and said, "no No, no, No Hero, I I promise God, you let me go I won''t trouble you again, really I promise God... "


    "Ha ha! Do you still believe in God? Besides, even if you believe it, I don''t believe it. And he said, who is behind you? Who made you wait for me here? No more sophistry. I heard what you and my little brothers said before, just to wait for me


    Although Sulin didn''t make trouble just as soon as he arrived in France, it was obvious that someone was trying to plot against him. If he didn''t find out the leader behind him, I''m afraid that this trip to France would never be safe.


    "Sulin, you Let''s not make a big deal of it? "


    Chen Xueling was a little surprised. She was not only surprised by Su Lin''s invincible martial arts, but also by Su Lin''s pure French, which was almost the same as the accent of the local people in Paris.


    "Miss Chen, you don''t have to worry about that. These people must have a criminal record in the local police station. Even if they go to the police station, I don''t believe the police in Paris will be biased because we are foreigners? There must be someone behind them. We must find out the black hand behind the scenes. "


    Sulin said, stepping on Philip with another foot and putting his head on the ground.


    "I I said It''s It''s song! I only know that his name is song. He is a Chinese who I met a few years ago. Contact me and let me wait here for a couple of Asian looking men and women. When it''s done, I''ll be given 100000 euros. "


    Hesitating, Philip still said that Song Jia was the mastermind behind him. However, he only knew that Song Jia was called Song Jia, but did not know other specific information about Song Jia. But this is enough for Su Lin, Chinese people, surnamed song, everything is self-evident.


    "Miss Chen, do you hear me? These people were all called by Song Jia. Hum! Does this son of a bitch really think that after he arrives in France, it will be his world? "


    Su Lin smiles. In fact, what he guesses in his heart is Song Jia. After all, there are not many people who know that he has come to Paris. The only one who has a gap with him is Song Jia.


    "Song Jia? Song Jia even bought the local gangs in Paris to deal with me? You want to kidnap? It''s very annoying. When I come back home, I must tell my father. Let the Song family give an explanation. "


    Chen Xueling also understands that Song Jia is the only one who can do this. Chen Xueling was a little afraid when she wanted to come. If not for Su Lin, she would have fallen into Song Jia''s clutches.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Chen, with me in, you won''t have any problems. Go! It''s getting late. Let''s go to the hotel first! "


    After finding out the mastermind behind the scenes, these gangsters have no value for Sulin. Su Lin is not likely to kill people in front of Chen Xueling. Therefore, he gives Philip a kick and lets them go. Then he and Chen Xueling get on a taxi at the taxi waiting area and go to the Champs Elysees Hotel in Bali.


    At this time, Song Jia, who had been observing the situation nearby, was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that this stinky boy named Sulin had beaten all the ten men and horses of Philip into dogs by himself. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    At 11:30, the flight from banyan city of China landed slowly at Charles de Gaulle Airport in France.


    "Fu Rong daily" beauty signboard reporter Sally, very pull a suitcase, came out from the airport. Paris in the middle of the night, has risen a layer of light fog, the flashing neon light is to add a trace of a different flavor.


    "According to the chief editor''s information, the Chinese oil painter lives in the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris. Fortunately, there are not many Chinese faces in Paris, France. At that time, as long as I pay attention to all the Chinese faces in the hotel and see who among them has participated in tomorrow''s oil painting exhibition, I will be able to find out this mysterious oil painter. "


    After confirming her interview strategy, Sally took a taxi and headed for the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris.


    Sulin and Chen Xueling, one step ahead of Sally, have arrived at the gate of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, a five-star hotel. Su Lin saw the reservation information, he and Chen Xueling actually live in a suite.


    However, it can be understood that since Su Lin is Chen Xueling''s bodyguard, she will naturally live in a suite with Chen Xueling. Otherwise, even if it is the next room, many times, if there is an accident at night, it can not be prevented.


    "Miss Chen, we live in a suite on the seventh floor. There are three rooms in the suite, one for each of us... "


    Su Lin has shown her French strength in front of Chen Xueling, so now it is naturally Su Lin who comes to the front desk of the hotel to ask about relevant matters.


    "A suite? That''s good. " [


    although Chen Xueling has a little resentment in her heart, after all, Sulin is also a man. However, he was relieved to think that Sulin also wanted to protect himself. I sleep in two rooms in a suite. Not sleeping in the same bed?


    Because of the problem of tomorrow''s oil painting exhibition, the hotels near the government building of the 13th District of Paris are basically fully reserved. When Yuan Ming Ming Ming came forward to book a suite for Su Lin and Chen Xueling, there was only a three room suite left. It''s a bit wasteful, but it''s the best choice.


    "Yes! This is the room card. Let''s go! It''s my luggage, Mr. Chen


    After exchanging the language master''s skills. Even if Sulin lived abroad, there was no language barrier. This feeling is very good. Sulin found that when Balabala spoke French from his mouth, the feeling was really hard to express.


    I took my room card. The room number is 701. It''s the largest suite on the seventh floor. Carry your own bag. Carrying Chen Xueling''s suitcase, Sulin and Chen Xueling get on the elevator.


    After they left the front desk of the hotel, Song Jia, who was in a hurry from the airport, came to the front desk of the hotel. He also reserved a room on the seventh floor, but it was a single room, not a suite. But. It doesn''t matter. He has already planned it in his mind. The boss behind the hotel also has a friendship with him. Therefore, he only needs to ask the waiter to send the drinks with aphrodisiacs to Chen Xueling''s room. It''s not easy.


    However, Song Jia carelessly ignored a point, he went to the front desk through the relationship. Chen Xueling lives in 701, but she doesn''t find that Su Lin lives in 701. Of course, this is also because this suite is reserved in the name of Chen Xueling, and there is no Su Lin''s name. Song Jia thinks that Su Lin and Chen Xueling will not live in the same room. After all, in his opinion, Su Lin is only Chen Xueling''s student or bodyguard. How can she live in the same room with Chen Xueling?


    Although Song Jia is a little afraid of Su Lin now, he feels that his plan will not be lost. First, let the waiter send the drinks to Chen Xueling''s room. When the medicine works in the evening, he secretly asks the waiter for the room card and enters Chen Xueling''s room. Without knowing what''s going on, he can take Chen Xueling down without disturbing Su Lin at all.


    "Mr. Song, your room is 703."


    Taking the room card from the front desk, Song Jia conceived her plan again in her mind. With a bad smile, she went upstairs with satisfaction.


    More than half an hour later, Sally, a beautiful reporter from the Furong daily, arrived at the front desk of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris to pick up her reservation.


    At the same time, Sally pretended to chat up with the front desk clerk and said, "excuse me, miss, what is the Asian face of the hotel today? I remember that some of my friends from China stayed in this hotel, but I''m not sure. Can you check it for me? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. We are not allowed to disclose information about passengers. However, there are only a few Chinese faces staying in the hotel today


    Although the front desk blonde mm did not disclose specific passenger information, but also let Sally get some useful information, at least not many Chinese faces stayed in the hotel. Therefore, Sally thought that as long as she tried to find out the information of these Chinese tourists, it would not be difficult to lock in the identity of the mysterious painter.


    "Yes, thank you. What''s my room number? It''s on the seventh floor! Yes, all right. " [With her luggage, Sally got on the elevator and went to her room.


    706, this is Sally''s room. The seventh floor is already the top floor of this five-star hotel. There are not many indoor high-rise buildings in Paris, but if you look over the seven floors of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, you can also see the arch de Triomphe from a distance.


    At this time, Sulin is leaning on the stage of the living room of the suite, overlooking the Arc de Triomphe looming under the night.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, don''t you go to bed so late? I really underestimated you. Thanks to you today, otherwise, I would be in big trouble. Thank you


    When Chen Xueling saw Su Lin, she seemed to be a poet in deep thought. She suddenly felt that Su Lin was so attractive at this time that she would unconsciously take the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    "Oh it ''s nothing. Mr. Chen, this is what I should do. Since I have promised commander Chen to protect you, I won''t let anyone hurt you at all. "


    Su Lin waved her hand and said with a smile, "but Miss Chen, that Song Jia is afraid that she will not stop. Did he know that we stayed in this hotel? "


    "Yes. It seems that he has also reserved a room in this hotel


    Chen Xueling nodded and said, "Sulin, what do you mean? Will Song Jia come to trouble? "


    "No mistake. So we have to be careful at night. "


    Su Lin said, pulling Chen Xueling and saying, "or Mr. Chen, let''s go to the front desk downstairs to see if Song Jia has stayed in the hotel. Knowing which room he is in so that we can be on guard. "


    What he said was to be on guard. In fact, what Sulin thought was to find out which room Song Jia was in, and then he could go in and beat him up, so that he could not take care of himself. How dare he come to trouble. Originally, Su Lin went down to the front desk alone, but he was not at ease to leave Chen Xueling alone in the room.


    If Song Jia''s people rush in and do something to Chen Xueling, isn''t it troublesome?


    "Well, it''s good to be prepared."


    Chen Xueling nodded, and then went out with Sulin, ready to go downstairs to the front desk.


    As a result, as soon as she opened the door, Sulin saw that the corridor was near the elevator. She came to see a blonde. She was a little familiar. When she walked in a little, she looked at it again. She was surprised and said, "sister Sally, how could it be you? Why are you here? "


    And Sally, who came across the other side, was also surprised. She not only looked at Su Lin fiercely, but also looked at Chen Xueling beside Su Lin with an incredible expression and said, "Sulin, sister Xueling, you Why are you here? And How did you two get together? What''s going on? "


    "Sister Sally, why are you in Paris?" At Su Lin''s side, Chen Xueling was surprised to see Sally.


    "Sister Xueling? Sister Sally? You Do you two know each other? "


    Seeing that Chen Xueling and Sally know each other, Su Lin is surprised. How can this world be so small? I''ve been to Europe on this side of the earth, and I can still meet my acquaintances.


    "Sulin, do you know Sally? Sally is my cousin


    Affectionately, Chen Xueling took Sally''s hand and said with a smile, "let me guess, sister Sally, you are a beautiful reporter from banyan city who came to Paris, France, or alone. I''m sure it''s not for a honeymoon. It''s supposed to cover some headlines, right? "


    "Ha ha! Sister Xueling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you know me. Ah Where can I have a honeymoon? I don''t even have a boyfriend. My editor found a news clue and sent me to Paris


    Sally said this, deliberately a look of injustice staring at Sulin, let Sulin a little embarrassed. After all, Sulin and Sally also had a one night stand, and Sally''s first time was taken away by Sulin. Although Sulin later made up for it with the local object time reversal of the best beauty cultivation system, it is undeniable that there was a relationship.


    "Sister Sally, are you and Mr. Chen cousins?"


    Sulin hurriedly stepped forward, opened the topic and asked.


    "Sulin, have you forgotten my Chinese name? My Chinese name is Chen Yijun. My father and sister Sally''s father are actually cousins. "


    Sally said with a smile. Then she pinched Sulin''s small face with both hands and said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you here again. Sulin, have you forgotten your sister Sally?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Chen Yijun?


    Sulin remembered that Sally''s Chinese name was Chen Yijun. However, since the first meeting, Sulin had never called Sally''s Chinese name, because of Sally''s western appearance, and no one called her in front of Sulin. Even Sally''s classmate, Lin Qingxue, has always called her Sally.


    And Sally''s father, Chen Tianlin, is also a number of Chinese businessmen in China. What Su Lin didn''t expect was that Chen Tianlin and Chen Geng Nan were brothers. However, when I think of Chen Tianlin who once made a fortune in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, Su Lin knew something. I''m afraid that at that stage, Chen Tianlin also made a fortune in the war by virtue of his elder brother Chen Geng Nan.


    Of course, these family affairs are not something that Sulin can care about. Sulin didn''t want to care at all. However, meeting Sally here is really beyond Sulin''s expectation.


    "Sally, have you just arrived in Paris? Is this the hotel you''re also booking? "


    For Chen Xueling, it''s a surprise to meet her cousin Sally here. It happens that she and Sulin live in a three room suite. She simply pulls Sally into the room and says, "our suite is three rooms. Sally, would you like to move in with us?"


    "Sister Xueling, you You live with Sulin? "


    As soon as Sally heard this, she immediately stares at Sulin. However, she knows that Su Lin is romantic. She has several young lovers in Jian''an No.1 middle school, and even herself has given it to him. So Sally thought that even her cousin Chen Xueling was taken down by Sulin.


    "Sally, don''t get Sulin wrong. Sulin was actually sent by my father to protect my trip to France. After all, you know, there are many flies around me. This is again in a foreign country. There is no doubt that something dangerous will happen. So, my dad asked Sulin to protect me. When I was just outside the airport, I ran into a gang member in Paris. Fortunately, Sulin was there. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Of course, Chen Xueling knows why Sally is staring at Sulin. So I quickly explained for Sulin.


    "Sister Sally. You don''t want to wrongfully wrong people, OK? Am I the kind of person you think I am? Really, by the way, you just said, what are you here for in Paris? Interview a mysterious Chinese oil painter? "


    Su Lin felt vaguely. Maybe Sally came for herself. In other words. It''s for sunny, the author of those two paintings. Can''t help but sigh in the heart, Sally this beautiful reporter is really magical, what major news. She can get a foot in it.


    "Yes! Su Lin, sister Xueling, how long have you been here? Do you know how many Chinese faces there are in this hotel? I''ve got information that the mysterious painter is staying in this hotel tonight. Therefore, the scope of search has been very small. Just look at the Chinese faces in this hotel, who will go to the oil painting exhibition in the government building of the 13th District tomorrow It''s probably the mysterious painter... "


    Although Sally is not sure, the mysterious oil painter will enter the exhibition tomorrow. But if he doesn''t enter the exhibition, what will he do in Paris? What''s more, although there is no official press conference tomorrow, I hear that the European Oil Painting Association is going to invite this talented Chinese oil painter to join the European Oil Painting Association.


    Oil painting has always been regarded as a luxury in western culture. People in the East know oil painting, which has always been regarded as a joke by Westerners. But now there is a genius oil painter who can be applauded. These ordinary great artists and art experts had to lower their noble heads, sigh in front of the world-famous masterpiece, and then cry and ask Liu Yizhi to introduce him to this brilliant painter.


    The editor in chief of Furong daily, where Sally works, also got the grapevine through some private channels. Although we don''t know whether this rumor is true or not, if it is true, it must be a huge news that shocked the whole Chinese painting circle and even the world painting circle. If Furong daily can preemptively publish an exclusive interview with this mysterious painter, its influence will surely be greatly enhanced.


    Therefore, Sally also knows that this interview is extremely important. She has to find the mysterious talented painter.


    "Mysterious Chinese painters?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xueling also came to be interested and said, "I seem to have heard Liu Yizhi say this mysterious talented painter, and his English name seems to be" sunny. "


    "By the way, sister Xueling, Master Liu Yizhi has just joined your Qingbei Academy of Fine Arts recently. You are familiar with him. Can you introduce me to master Liu Yizhi tomorrow and ask him to help him find this mysterious genius painter, and let me do an exclusive interview for only one hour No Just half an hour Sister Xueling, this interview is really important to our newspaper office. "


    When she thought about it, she found out that Liu Yizhi had joined the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei university two months ago and remained as a professor to teach the history of Western oil painting. Her cousin Chen Xueling is also the vice president of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University. Naturally, her relationship with Liu Yizhi will be more familiar."This Sally, I asked Liu Yizhi about this mysterious painter before. However, Liu Yizhi did not reveal anything to me. He told me that the mysterious genius painter himself asked for confidentiality. So, I''m afraid, there''s nothing I can do


    In fact, Chen Xueling wants to know who this mysterious genius painter is more than Sally. Although she has not seen the real works of Sulin''s paintings like Liu Yizhi, she has almost worshipped this talented painter from the photos brought back by Liu Yizhi and Liu Yizhi''s description.


    After all, as an associate dean of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, Chen Meiling often teaches her students about the history of oil painting. Students always question whether Chinese have made outstanding contributions to the history of world oil painting, especially many famous oil painting exhibitions. She took the students to visit, and they often asked why there were no works of Chinese painters.


    Not to mention, from the west, there are such outstanding masters as Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo, Raphael, Van Gogh and so on. Oil painting has always been the weakness of Oriental people. In China, there are few oil painting masters who can be praised by the world oil painting industry. However, in recent years, Liu Yizhi can be regarded as one, but he only has a certain influence in the impressionist painting world. As a rookie, he is favored by the world painting circle.


    But Chen Meiling, the mysterious genius painter of China, learned from her own channels. This painting by a talented painter that has never been shown to the world. To the painting world of Europe and even the whole world. It was a complete shock.


    Yes, it is the level of shock, not praise, which is totally shocked.


    Even. Chen Meiling was a doctoral tutor when she was studying at the Royal Academy of fine arts. A famous master of oil painting. MIMO lotera, vice president of the European Oil Painting Association, also expressed his surprise of "Da Vinci rebirth" for this talented painter.


    This is the only reason why Chen Meiling has to attend this oil painting exhibition. Every year, there are many world oil painting exhibitions held in Europe, even in Paris. But this time. It is precisely because of the exhibition of this mysterious painter that Chen Meiling has to come. Even if you can''t see the mysterious painter himself, you should have a look at this wonderful painting.


    "Sister Xueling, I really can''t think of it. Why should this mysterious painter keep secret? In order to win honor for our country, we should be honest and open, and let all Chinese people be proud of him


    Entering the suite, Sally dragged her luggage to another empty room, and then dragged Chen Xueling to nag in the living room.


    "Maybe there is something wrong with them! Or does this person not care to let others know? " Su Lin interposed, but the heart is murmuring, I have been high-profile recently, if this identity is known again, let others live?


    "Yes, Sally. Sulin''s right. Only with this kind of mentality of not coveting fame and wealth can we draw real masterpieces. "


    Chen Xueling nodded, which was obviously the same as Su Lin''s.


    "Anyway, you painters are different from normal people. What talented painters are not all spiritual problems? That Van Gogh, it is psychological problems, shooting suicide Oh! I hope I can meet this sunny tomorrow, interview him successfully, and pray for him not to be a psychosis, but to be normal


    After saying this, Sally turned her head to Sulin and said, "Sulin, what are you going to do tomorrow? Will you follow us to the exhibition? "


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Sulin to wait for us in a cafe outside the exhibition, Sally. After all, the exhibition must have a ticket to enter. It''s hard to get a ticket, and I don''t have any more for Sulin


    Su Lin did not speak, Chen Xueling said.


    "Is this ticket hard to get? How can our chief editor get me one? " Sally didn''t know that the tickets for the exhibition were very precious. She just felt that her editor in chief could get them. Chen Xueling, a fine arts professor at Qingbei University, should not be unable to get extra tickets. So she asked Su Lin, "Sulin, do you really have no tickets to visit?"


    "No


    Su Lin shook her head honestly and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Miss Chen and sister Sally. You''ll visit the oil painting yourself tomorrow! I have my own way. "


    Su Lin is really telling the truth. He really doesn''t have any tickets, because what he has is more precious. There are only 50 invitation tickets in the whole exhibition.


    "Well, in that case, Sulin, it''s a pity. Tomorrow you won''t see the amazing work of that mysterious genius painter. "


    As an art professor, Chen Xueling said regretfully for Sulin. After all, Su Lin is not easy to accompany her to Paris, so let Sulin work outside to wait for her, Chen Xueling is also sorry.


    "Come on, sister Xueling, where does Sulin know about painting? It is estimated that he, like me, wants to sleep closely when he sees those twisted paintings. How can he appreciate them? "Sulin, listening to Sally''s words, despised her in her heart, as if she knew herself well. However, Su Lin did not want to explain that he did not want to let them know that he was the mysterious genius painter sunny, or that Su Lin did not want others to know. Now he has enough identities, and any more is trouble.


    While Su Lin and Chen Xueling are chatting in the suite, Song Jia, who has settled down her luggage, starts his plot.


    He took out a package of powerful drugs from his bag and found the manager of the hotel. Because he had already communicated with the owner of the hotel in advance, the manager of the hotel, according to Song Jia''s instructions, asked the waiter to put this package of powerful stimulant and affective medicine into the food or drink that Chen Xueling ordered for a moment.


    "Hey! Chen Xueling, you stinky girl, I''ll wait to see you whine and see you have a good time... "


    Song Jia did not go back to her room, but waited directly at the hotel desk. As far as he knows, Chen Xueling didn''t eat anything on the plane. After getting off the plane, she came to the hotel directly. It is estimated that she will order food in the hotel in a short time.


    Sure enough, Su Lin and others in the suite, after a chat, Chen Xueling felt hungry, so she opened the hotel menu with Sally, dialed the number of the front desk, and began to order. Sulin was not hungry because he had recovered on the plane. At the same time, he looked at the western food on the menu. He had no appetite, so he went back to his room to take a bath and had nothing to eat.


    "Sister Xueling, we want a bottle of red wine! Have some red wine in the evening. It''s more artistic


    "It''s so late and ordered so much meat, Sally. No wonder you''ve gained a lot of weight recently..." Chen Xueling touched her cousin Sally''s big butt and joked.


    After ordering some steaks and salads, Sally ordered another bottle of red wine and called the front desk to get them ready to go.


    "Good opportunity. Now, Chen Xueling, how can you escape from my song Jia''s palm... "


    Hearing that Chen Xueling in room 701 asked for dinner, Song Jia got excited. She watched the waiter pour the powerful drug into the red wine. She couldn''t wait to go back to her room on the seventh floor, waiting for the drug to break out. Then she took 701''s room card and camera and rushed in to take Chen Xueling into possession. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! You can focus on my starting broadcast! The relevant notes must be returned! In addition, those book friends who appear in the awards and monthly votes will also pay attention to your broadcast in a word. In the future, there will be some restrictive foreign articles that may also be published there. So, we don''t have to pay close attention to when to wait?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Paris at night, under the hazy fog color, appears more magnificent.


    But now, as the head of the JK party, an underground gang in more than a dozen districts in Paris, Philip is very unhappy. His hand and sternum were broken and he was being treated in the hospital.


    "Boss, we found out that song is now living in the center of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris. As for the other two Chinese faces you mentioned, we are trying to find out, because we don''t know their names. Even if we have the backstage of the hotel system in the Paris area, we can''t find them. "


    A tall black man stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the white bandage on his eldest brother Philip. It was difficult to be detailed. Someone even dared to beat the leader of JK party in Paris like this. He just didn''t want to live.


    "Jack, I don''t care what you do. Take someone to bring this song back to me. I can''t get rid of this evening''s affairs, and let us provoke such fierce characters. I can''t swallow this breath. "


    The exasperated Philip, since he became the leader of the JK party, where has he been so traumatized. But now he has no way to find Su Lin and Chen Xueling, so he can only take Song Jia out of his anger.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. I''ll bring song here for you."


    Jack, the second leader of the JK party, received the order, took more than a dozen people, took the guy, drove on the open jeep and headed for the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris.


    At the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, Song Jia did not know that Philip of the JK party was going to settle accounts with him. In his opinion. Philip himself has no ability, so many people were beaten down by Sulin alone. It has nothing to do with myself. [


    Song Jia is looking at her watch with impatience. The waiter has just delivered Chen Xueling''s order. According to the speed of ordinary people''s eating and the onset time of the drug effect, Song Jia felt that after waiting for more than an hour, the drug effect would definitely attack. Chen Xueling estimated that she had begun to complain. However, to be on the safe side, Song Jia thought it would be better to wait two hours before going in. Time to wait a little longer, then Chen Xueling under the threat of efficacy, will certainly be more hair waves.


    "Chen Xueling, you wave hoof, just wait for the crazy roar under my crotch!"


    Thinking of Chen Xueling''s figure and her pair of plump breasts, Song Jia couldn''t help getting excited. The woman who has coveted for so long is finally coming. That''s what men are like. The more difficult it is for a woman, the more expectant, more exciting and more feeling.


    In 701 on the seventh floor, Sulin had a good time in the bathroom of her room. So comfortable that he didn''t even want to wake up. It''s not early now. It''s about 12 o''clock. Some sleepy Sulin looks at Sally and Chen Xueling in the living room and says hello to them. Explain yourself to go to bed first, the door is not closed. You can call him at any time.


    In Su Lin''s opinion, the door of the suite is locked, and the people who have just cleaned up the JK party today, it is estimated that no one will come to the door to find trouble so soon. Even Song Jia doesn''t have the courage to come to trouble alone. But just in case, Sulin still told Sally and Chen Xueling that they would call themselves anything.


    "Sally, how do you know Sulin?"


    While eating steak and drinking red wine, Chen Xueling asked.


    "No It was in an interview. It''s nothing... "


    Sally said, a little guilty.


    "Just an interview? Isn''t that your style? Sally, you dodged when you just talked, didn''t you What''s the secret from me


    Chen Xueling''s eyes were so dazzling that she could see that there was a ghost in Sally''s heart.


    "What is there? I I''m just curious! How do you know Su Lin, sister Xueling Of course, Sally won''t tell Chen Xueling about her several encounters with Sulin, and even things that have happened with Sulin. So, in order to put the topic aside, she asked Chen Xueling.


    "I am a professor at Qingbei University, and Su Lin is a student of Qingbei University. Isn''t it normal that I know Sulin? "


    Chen Xueling smiles, points to the door of Sulin''s room and says, "Sally, I don''t know you from small to big? When you first saw Sulin, there was a little surprise on your face. Besides, don''t you hate smelly men the most? In the past, it was like this when I was in Normal University. Why do you look at Sulin''s eyes now? How do I feel like It seems that you are looking at your favorite lover


    "Sister Xueling, you What are you talking about? I How could I possibly like those smelly men? More Not to mention Sulin! You You are being paranoid. I just think it''s a bit too coincident to meet Sulin in France. Others Really It''s really nothing... " [


    the more sophistication Sally is, the redder her face is. The more Chen Xueling knows that there is a problem.


    "OK, ok Stop talking about it! Ha ha Sally, you''re not too young. Why didn''t my uncle consider letting you go on a blind date or something"Sister Xueling, do you mean to say me? You look like you''re going to be four, aren''t you still alone? You''re not in a hurry. What am I worried about? "


    When Sally said this, she was talking about Chen Xueling''s sadness.


    "Ah I''m sorry! Sister Xueling, I didn''t mean to say that. Oh! We women can still live a happy life. Why do we have to get married! Sister Xueling, take your time. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. "


    After drinking the red wine in the quilt, Sally wiped her mouth and went back to the room.


    And Chen Xueling was just said by Sally, but also a little sad. If it is normal, in the busy work and teaching, Chen Xueling really doesn''t think there is anything bad about her life alone. She only has oil painting in her heart, and only has academic knowledge. Why must there be a man?


    However, Chen Xueling is also a woman after all. She also once had a dream of prince charming when she was a girl. Although she doesn''t dream like that now, when she looks at her classmates, colleagues and friends, they all get married and give birth to children. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Xueling to say that she does not envy her.


    "I want to marry Also must marry an extraordinary man. Only a great man, otherwise, I would rather not marry all my life. This man must understand oil painting, the best, is a master of oil painting. In this way, we can have a common language, we can travel around the world to paint So How beautiful it should be... "


    After drinking too much red wine, the role of alcohol made Chen Xueling fantasize, "right! Who would that mysterious genius painter sunny be? Why has he never been heard of in China? If If only I could marry a talented painter like sunny? If I just watch him painting all my life, I will feel that it is not enough... "


    The powerful aphrodisiacs in red wine began to work. Chen Xueling felt her body was so hot and hot that her whole body began to be restless.


    "Why is it so hot all of a sudden?"


    Half drunk Chen Xueling began to take off her clothes, but at this time she is still a bit rational, know that this is the living room, can not strip here. So she wanted to take a good bath and demonstrate the heat.


    Similarly, at this time in the bathroom Sally, also found the body of dry heat. The agitation made her chest heave up and down and gasped for breath.


    "This What''s going on? I How could my body be like this... "


    Sally is also very strange, her body suddenly changed into this way, although she is now immersed in the water, but it helps to reduce the restlessness of her body. On the contrary, it is because of the hazy vapor, looking at her exquisite and smooth body, it makes the desire inside Sally''s body more manic.


    "I I''m so hot I I really want to I really want a man... "


    Sally, who is no longer a virgin, knows what her body needs now. Moreover, Sally, who has been severely trained by Sulin once, knows the taste of enchanting herself. Now the aftertaste is up, it''s even more wonderful! The whole body is driven by desire. The whole body seems to be crawling by tens of millions of ants. The itching feeling will drip out of the water.


    "What''s wrong with me? I I can''t stand it! Sulin Sulin where are you? I I want you... "


    Stumbling and stumbling, Sally even didn''t wrap her bath towel. She was so naked and dripping that she ran out of her bathroom and ran towards Sulin''s room.


    Bang!


    Sulin was in the room. Just as she lay down, she suddenly saw her room door opened violently from the outside. Then, to Sulin''s disbelief, Sally, a big, blond, big milk cow, was so naked, her hair was wet and her body was still dripping with water. She rushed in like a kitten who was in love.


    "Sister Sally, you You are What are you going to do? "


    To tell you the truth, Sulin was really shocked. In particular, the huge chest that was beating in front of Sally''s chest was now shaking violently up and down so that Sulin''s eyes could not be moved from it for a moment.


    "Men Sulin I I want a man Sulin, I I want you to... "


    Sulin did not know exactly what happened, Sally rushed forward impatiently and heavily pressed Sulin under her body. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    In room 703 of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, Song Jia was staring at his watch tightly. He saw that the pointer was at one o''clock in the middle of the night. He couldn''t help but calculate the time. He thought that the effect of the medicine should have been on for a long time.


    In Song Jia''s imagination, Chen Xueling is now expected to be making waves in her room.


    "Hey! Chen Xueling, you slut, you stinky whore, still pretend to be pure in front of Laozi. Now, I will go to your room and ask you to fuck you


    With the spare room card of suite 701 in hand, Song Jia plans to rush over.


    At this time, at the front desk of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, a group of people in black suddenly burst in. In Paris, how can you not recognize the uniform JK logo on these black clothes.


    This is the underground king of Paris, the gang party JK. The first to rush in was Jack Black, the second leader of the JK party.


    "Little girl! Is there a Song Dynasty from China living in 703


    Jack said impolitely to the front desk clerk, little blonde.


    "Yes Yes, sir [


    the blonde at the front desk was obviously frightened by the other party''s situation. She quickly glanced at the information of residents on the computer, nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Honey, my little face is still very tender Black Jack touched the little blonde face of the front desk, and chewing gum, he said to the man under his hand, "room 703, get me that song.".


    Pedal, pedal, pedal


    More than a dozen men in black from JK party rushed to the seventh floor by elevator. All of a sudden, it opened the door of 703. Song Jia is going to go to 701 with her room card. However, the front door was knocked open from the outside. The door that Song Jia had been knocked open directly hit his nose and his nose bled all over the floor.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Song Jia asked in fluent French that the men in black seemed to belong to the JK party.


    "Take it away!"


    People in black didn''t talk nonsense with Song Jia, so they went downstairs with him.


    "You can''t catch me! Let me go! I I know your boss


    Song Jia, who had not yet found out the situation, began to shout. Those people in black were afraid of provoking other residents and called the police. They quickly knocked Song Jia unconscious, and then several people carried him down.


    "Chief. I got this song. "


    Down at the front desk, Jack looks at Song Jia, just like the picture that the boss Philip showed himself. So he snapped his finger and carried Song Jia to the car and left.


    Of course, all this happened. Sulin, in suite 701, had no idea. At this time, he was so comfortable that he was about to groan. He was enjoying the full range of services offered by sister Sally, a blonde, mammoth half breed.


    Sulin found out. Shrewd Sally, today''s appetite seems particularly big. The whole person rode on Su Lin''s body, that hook person''s bewitching eyes, basically does not let the human live.


    Sulin, who has already had a relationship with Sally, has nothing to worry about. Of course, she is carrying a gun. dash about in a battlefield. In particular, Sally''s chest of that pair of Sulin saw the biggest chest, at this time is Sulin mercilessly knead in the hands. [


    "Sulin, I I love you I love you so much... "


    Sitting on Sulin''s body, Sally cried out with emotion and emotion.


    For Sulin. It was also a great stimulation. He had planned to have a good sleep. I was interrupted so suddenly by Sally. Of course, I can''t.


    This time, though, Sally didn''t seem to care about the pain. Because at this time, her body has been submerged by the feeling of desire.


    Seizing Sulin and seizing Sulin is the only thing Sally wants to do now.


    The effect of this powerful aphrodisiac is really extraordinary, especially when combined with red wine, the effect of alcohol is more exaggerated. Sally at this time like a dream, not only the body got great pleasure, her spirit also fell into a deep fantasy.


    In her mind, there was such a dreamlike scene.


    In the fantasy, she is a medieval princess, was imprisoned in the castle by the devil. As a result, the hero came, waving a long sword and stabbing the devil with one sword. The prince driving the white horse, the hero of her own, Sally saw that he was Sulin, and Sulin was her own man.


    For a moment, the dream and the reality crisscross, no matter which aspect, Sally''s eyes are Sulin, and only Sulin. The feeling of being completely occupied by a man, physically, mentally and spiritually, made Sally go crazy.


    Of course, Sulin''s been a real hit.


    As a result, Sulin used several times of local object time reversal, but Sally was like a bottom hole, not satisfied at all."Sure enough, sister Sally with foreign genes has the same appetite as her breast!"


    Of course, Sulin will not lose the face of Chinese men. Since you are not satisfied with Sally, grandfather Su will certainly accompany you to the end.


    All the way through, I don''t know how many times she lost her armor. Anyway, when Sulin heard Sally''s hysterical contentment scream under a wave of heavy bombardment, Sally''s body finally collapsed, and then lay on Sulin''s body, motionless, gasping contentedly.


    "At last. What happened to sister Sally today? Tut I''m really impressed by it


    Although Sulin has local objects, time flows back to restore the state of the body, but he found that this kind of thing, not only consumes physical energy, but also consumes a lot of mental energy. So, looking at Sally, who is so tired and drowsy, Sulin also closed her eyes, put Sally aside, and then fell asleep.


    Sally is asleep. So is Sulin. But now there is one person in suite 701 who can''t sleep at all. Her body was burning like a fire.


    Chen Xueling, 31, was originally at this age, women''s physical desire is relatively large. Fortunately, Chen Xueling is still a virgin. She has not experienced this kind of thing before. Moreover, she has always been indifferent, so she has no need for this aspect.


    But now, once it''s ignited. This has been accumulated desire for an instant like a volcano erupted, can be very!


    "Hot It''s so hot... "


    In the bathroom, Chen Xueling immersed herself in the bathtub. All the water in the bathtub is cold water, but it doesn''t work. Chen Xueling still felt her whole body was very hot.


    Not only that, Chen Xueling also felt itchy, but also a kind of agitation from her heart.


    It''s a strange feeling, and it''s too overwhelming.


    Chen Xueling''s shortness of breath, stroking her body, slowly stroking, can make this itch quiet a little, but the more so, the more turbulent it is.


    "No! I I can''t stand it


    Chen Xueling where can not understand, such a feeling, is a woman''s emotional feeling.


    At this time the body state, let her consciousness also began to blur up. When desire dominates the whole body, only a little sense is left for Chen Xueling about the whereabouts of the only man in this room.


    "Sulin Men... "


    Now, in Chen Xueling''s eyes, Sulin is just a man. In fact, Song Jia is right. As long as Chen Xueling is given the medicine and wait for the effect to break out, under such a strong effect, as long as a man is in front of Chen Xueling, Chen Xueling can resist it. There will be no resistance at all, but a warm welcome.


    There''s nothing wrong. Now Chen Xueling has not considered too many problems. No matter what kind of status Sulin is, how many women he has, whether he is a playboy or not, because Sulin is a man, and now what he urgently needs is a man.


    "Sulin''s room..."


    So at this time, Chen Xueling just wrapped up a bath towel, she stumbled out of her bathroom, stepped on the hotel slippers, and burst into Sulin''s room.


    And in Sulin''s room, as soon as I see the bed in front of me, there are Sulin and Sally lying. Both of them fell asleep, but now Chen Xueling has no brain to think about why Sally sleeps in Sulin''s bed. When she sees Sulin, the flame inside her whole body is completely exploded.


    "Sulin! I I want you to... "


    After rubbing against the ground, Chen Xueling jumped up and directly pressed on Su Lin, who was sleeping. Her flaming red lips pressed tightly to Sulin''s mouth, and frantically kisses Su Lin. her two delicate hands also went into the quilt and groped for Su Lin''s lower body.


    "Is it over? Sister Sally, that''s enough. It''s too much to hurt your health! If it''s not me, where else is so tough? I''m still tired now! I want to sleep... "


    Sulin, who just fell asleep, woke up reluctantly with a kiss. However, he did not open his eyes. He subconsciously thought that it was Sally who kissed him.


    However, when his hand wanted to open the pressure on Chen Xueling''s body, he ran into Sally''s huge chest, which made Su Lin''s heart suddenly surprised.


    There is a woman lying beside him and a woman lying on his body. What the hell is the situation? If the woman around her is Sally, then who is the woman lying on her body? Sulin quickly opened her eyes.


    "Miss Chen, how could it be you?" (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Paris 13 District, JK party headquarters, chief leader Philip has been transferred from the hospital to recuperate.


    "Boss, is this song? I got him back. "


    Black Jack throws Song Jia down in a coma and asks his men to bring a glass of water and sprinkle it on Song Jia''s face.


    "Pooh, Pooh I Where am I? You Philip, dare you send for me? "


    Song Jia woke up, and her head hurt very much. Knowing that she must have been knocked unconscious by Philippe, she pointed to Philip and said angrily, "don''t think you are the head of the underground JK party in Paris, so what can you do with me? My grandfather is song Zuming of China. My father is now a Navy Lieutenant General. Do you dare to touch me


    "Hum! Song, do you think I will listen to your one side? Moreover, even if you have such a big head, I have no influence on me. In France, I have never been afraid of anyone. Look at me now. It''s the two people you asked me to provoke... "


    Philip was not afraid of Song Jia''s threat at all, but accused Song Jia.


    "Philip, you don''t have the ability to do it yourself. So many people are beaten up by that stinky boy of Sulin. It''s none of my business. Do you know that you have ruined my good deeds? "


    Remembering that Chen Xueling, who had been given aphrodisiac, was still in the hotel, Song Jia patted her head and said with hatred. [


    "anyway? Song, you must tell me about the whereabouts of those two people. I must avenge this revenge. And, as a punishment for this time you let me suffer. You have to pay us a million euros. "


    Philip sat up from the bed and said to Song Jia.


    "A million euros? You might as well take it Although Song Jia is the eldest young master of the Song family. However, a million euro is not a small number for him, which is more than 10 million yuan.


    "Well, Jack, since song is not willing to spend money to avoid disaster, then How many of you go down and chop off one of his hands to see if he''s still stiff... "


    Before Philip finished speaking, Songjia knew it was not good. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "wait Philip, I I''ll give you the money. However, this is not a small sum of money. In this way, I will give you half of it first, OK? Then you send someone to deal with the two men, especially the woman, and I''ll pay you the rest of the half, OK


    "You don''t have to waste so much talk if you''ve been so smart? however. Song, that boy''s skill is very good. This time, more than a dozen of us are not his opponents. We must find a way to lead him to our headquarters. We have an ambush. We have guns. It''s hard for him to escape. "


    Philip, who had obviously suffered from Sulin''s misfortune, became cautious now.


    "I know where the two of them are, in the hotel where I''m staying today. I live in 703 and they live in 701. however. That Sulin is really good, so Philip. We try to find a way to lead the stinky boy out, and then rush in and tie the girl away, so that the smelly boy can find him and go into ambush Put a black gun in the back and see if he''s still alive? "


    This time, Song Jia wanted to take advantage of Philip of the JK party and kill Sulin completely. So he came up with such an idea. As long as he led Su Lin into ambush, even if he had good martial arts, could he still be faster than Zi? So many people with guns, Sulin died many times without knowing.


    "Well, do as you say. Song, I''ll send some people to you. You can find a way to abduct the woman. I''ll let people ambush here in the headquarters. "


    Philippe also highly praised Song Jia''s plan. Although he was injured today, as long as this is completed, a million euro will be recorded in the account, which is still very good.


    However, in 701 of the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris, Su Lin woke up from her sleep and found that it was Chen Xueling who was kissing her crazily. She was shocked and quickly opened up Chen Xueling.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?"


    Although Su Lin is a flower heart big radish, but still has a principle. He did not have much contact with Chen Xueling, let alone any intimate behavior. Chen Xueling had no reason to run naked to her room. Her face was ruddy, her lips were attractive, and her eyes were bewildered. When she saw Chen Xueling, she immediately had an answer in her heart.


    "No! Mr. Chen, this is medicine. And it''s a powerful aphrodisiac [


    after knowing that Chen Xueling was drugged, it was even more impossible for Su Lin to take advantage of others'' danger. Moreover, he had just fought with Sally. I don''t know how many rounds he had. How could he have any energy to have a relationship with Chen Xueling!


    "Sulin, I I want it. You can give it to me! I I want to... "


    Chen Xueling, who was opened by Su Lin, is even more flattering. She touches her whole body and reaches out to try to tear off the quilt under Sulin.


    "Miss Chen, no way. Wake up quickly. You are drugged." Sulin cried quickly.


    "No Sulin, I feel terrible. I want you. Don''t worry, I I''m clean, and no man has ever touched me... "Chen Xueling is almost out of her mind now. She wants to find a man in her mind to relieve her body''s painful feeling.


    "Never touched by a man? Is it difficult, Miss Chen or a virgin? "


    When she heard Chen Xueling say this, Su Lin is also surprised. Chen Xueling seems to be 30 years old. How can she still be a virgin? Is she still commander Chen''s daughter? According to the law, there should be many pursuers. We should have been married long ago!


    "No way."


    Su Lin thought that it was no good. She grabbed Sally who was sleeping beside her and said, "sister Sally, wake up quickly. Look, Mr. Chen seems to have been drugged..."


    "Ah? What''s going on Ah! Sister Xueling, how could you How can you be here like this? "


    Sally has just released, the medicine in her body has also gone, but the whole person is very tired. But when she opened her dim eyes. To see her cousin Chen Xueling was also naked in Sulin''s bedroom, but also a coquettish look. He yelled.


    "Sister Sally, by the way You seem to have been like this before. Are you both drugged Su Lin saw Chen Xueling''s appearance and wanted Sally to be a coquettish charm before. She immediately thought of it as if their dinner had been tampered with.


    "Medicine? It seems to be, Sulin, I I used to It''s very hard. That''s why I came to see you. "


    Sally lowered her head and covered the quilt at the key place on her body. Then seeing her cousin Chen Xueling like this, she anxiously said to Sulin, "well Sulin, what are we going to do now? Sister Xueling, how about You You come with sister Xueling Come once! "


    Oh, my God!


    Sulin looks at Sally a little. He really didn''t expect that Sally would say such a thing. Where there is such, this is not her cousin into the fire pit? However, Su Lin turned to think about it. He couldn''t say it was a fire pit?


    "Drugged! It''s drugged! Let me see By the way, I I have a way. "


    Just in a hurry, Su Lin didn''t think of it. I can use local object time reversal to help Chen Xueling relieve the effect of aphrodisiac! Local object time reversal can be used not only on your own body, but also on any object.


    "What? Su Lin, hurry up. You can see that sister Xueling can''t hold on any more... "


    Sally gets up quickly and grabs Chen Xueling. Then use her own clothes to block the key places of Chen Xueling.


    "Well, soon. It will be ready in a minute. "


    Su Lin quickly to Chen Xueling, lost a local object, time back in the past. But in order to cover up this behavior, Su Lin pretended to press on Chen Xueling''s acupoint.


    Immediately, Chen Xueling''s physical condition returned to yesterday''s normal level, and the effect of the aphrodisiac was immediately relieved.


    "Ah! I I am? Oh, my God! How come I''m not dressed... "


    As soon as she saw the scene in front of her, she and Sally stood naked in Sulin''s bedroom, facing Sulin who was also naked.


    "Sister Xueling, we We have been drugged... "


    Sally some aggrieved to explain, "but, sister Xueling, you can rest assured that nothing happened to you and Sulin. Sulin just used other methods to relieve the effect for you."


    "I remember I How can I do this? "


    When she was a little sober, Chen Xueling remembered everything. She remembers all the process of her drug attack and impatience in the bathroom and rushing to Sulin''s bedroom.


    "Sorry, Sulin I I have no face to see you... "


    Thinking of these scenes, Chen Xueling, of course, was too shy to see Sulin. She quickly covered her face and turned around and rushed out of her room.


    "Sulin, I''m sorry. Sister Xueling is thin skinned. I''ll go to see her. It''s exhausting for you today. Go to sleep first. " After Sally finished, she went out after her cousin Chen Xueling.


    "Fortunately, brother is a man of principle, and Mr. Chen has been drugged. Besides, I have no feelings for her. She is commander Chen''s daughter. If I do something, commander Chen will be the first to settle accounts with me. "


    Fortunately, Sulin was a little tired, so she lay down and was ready to go to bed.


    But just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Knock on the door at this time? It''s more than one o''clock in the evening. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it I''m afraid it''s the drugger who can''t let Sally and her open the door. I''ll go... "


    Su Lin said, putting on her clothes, she jumped out of the room and said to Sally who was about to open the door: "sister Sally, you and Mr. Chen will rest in the room first. I''ll go and see what''s going on. I think it''s probably the man who gave you the medicine


    "Well, then Sulin, be careful. '' Sally said nervously."Don''t worry! Sister Sally, what can I do for you


    After Su Lin finished speaking, she went to open the door. However, after the door opened, Sulin found that it was the waiter of the hotel.


    "Are you Mr. Sulin?"


    The waiter said politely.


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter? It''s so late. " Sulin raised his head in disgust. Are French hotels used to disturbing guests so late?


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late! But Mr. Su, there''s a guest downstairs looking for you. " Said the waiter.


    "Looking for me? Who is it? What does it look like? Why doesn''t he come upstairs himself


    Sulin said suspiciously, "did he say his name?"


    "He said that his surname is song and Mr. Su. It seems that he has something urgent to do with you. Please come down here." The waiter left after delivering the message.


    But Su Lin wants to come to find his own man, whose surname is Song Jia. Otherwise, Sulin didn''t know any other Chinese surnamed song in Paris.


    "Song Jia, come to me so late, what''s the matter? Do you mean He gave the aphrodisiac? "


    The more Su Lin thought, the more likely it was that Song Jia was the only one with this motive, so she even wanted to go down and teach Song Jia a lesson.


    "Good! Since Song Jia dares to ask me to go down, I''ll see what he''s going to do. Do you mean Is grandfather Su afraid of you


    Although Su Lin thought that Song Jia''s calling for her to go down must have bad intentions, and there might be some ambush, but Sulin has a system for cultivating the best beauties. No matter what the ambush is, he will not be afraid at all.


    So, Sulin didn''t think too much about it. She closed the door directly. After making sure the door of the room was closed, she took the elevator and went downstairs.


    However, what Sulin didn''t know was that when he just got on the elevator, from the fire door on the other side, Song Jia, with more than a dozen JK party members, directly rushed to the door of room 701, took out the spare room card, and opened the door of the room with two clicks.


    "Here you go, woman."


    Song Jia rubs his shoulders and brushes his back. Chen Xueling, who has been drugged with his own aphrodisiac, should be in great need of a man now. However, this is not a good time for her to be severely abused. Song Jia intends to let these men take Chen Xueling to the JK party base and enjoy it. It has to be quick, otherwise it will be troublesome for Sulin to come back.


    After a fierce fight in the room.


    "Song! There are two women in the room. In addition to the Chinese woman you mentioned, there is also a blonde. She is very good at fighting. We five or six brothers came together to subdue her. What now? "


    Black Jack instructs his younger brothers to catch Sally and Chen Xueling in the room. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Song Jia? It''s really you... "


    Chen Xueling, who was caught by the black people, pinched her body and yelled at Song Jia, "when I return home, I will let my father go to your song family to seek justice."


    "Hum! Chen Xueling, you coquettish girl, you''ve been taken my aphrodisiac, and you''re all right? Did you just do something with that Sulin? "


    Song Jia was angry when he saw that Chen Xueling looked normal. He didn''t expect that Sulin and Chen Xueling actually lived together. Now Chen Xueling looks normal. He guessed that he had a relationship with Sulin.


    At the same time, Song Jia looked at Sally, who had a pair of huge chests, and said with an obscene smile, "good! pretty good! Originally, I only wanted to get Chen Xueling alone. Unexpectedly, Sally, you are here. Ha ha Sally, remember? When you were in Normal University, I also pursued you. I didn''t expect to meet you today. It happened that you two sisters could fly together, tut... "


    Song Jia knew Sally, especially the couple on her chest, which made Song Jia salivate. He didn''t expect to Meet Sally here.


    "Bah! Song Jia, you wait. After a while, Sulin will come back and let you die. "


    Sally just resisted and got a punch in her face and was beaten blue. Although he was held by several big men now, he still spit hard at Song Jia.


    "Stinky women, you dare to talk hard. I''ll see how cool you are when you fuck you for a while [


    Song Jiapa hit Sally in the face and said to Jack. "Stun both of them and we quickly leave from the other elevator. Otherwise, Sulin''s son of a bitch will come, and we will not be rivals. Sulin must be brought into ambush. "


    "Is that bad boy so good? So many of us... "


    Jack let someone beat Chen Xueling and Sally unconscious, then carried them both, rushed out of the room, from another elevator downstairs to the back door of the hotel, drove quickly to the JK party base headquarters.


    On the other side, Sulin took the elevator to the front desk, but did not see a person. Asked the front desk attendant, but said that Song Jia had gone upstairs to find her.


    As soon as Su Lin heard this, she felt wrong and went back to suite 701. But saw Sally''s room, are fighting traces, and Sally and Chen Xueling are missing.


    "No! In the middle of the mountain, she left with her teacher. They were all captured by Song Jia. Damn it... "


    Without seeing Chen Xueling and Sally, Sulin knew that they must have been captured by Song Jia. She was afraid of her own negligence. She thought that she would be ok if the door was closed. However, in such a short time, she let Song Jia take people to take them away.


    "The best beauty cultivation system. Positioning Sally and Chen Xueling... "


    Su Lin quickly opened the top beauty cultivation system, quickly positioned Sally and Chen Xueling, and saw that the red dots representing the two people were together on the virtual map, and were moving rapidly.


    "It seems. It was really taken by Song Jia. Besides, it''s not far away. We have to come back... "


    I''m afraid Sally and Chen Xueling will be hurt. Su Lin quickly downstairs, and then just out of the hotel door, looking for a taxi, but found that so late, there is no taxi.


    However, just at this time, at the door of the hotel, there was a white bearded foreigner who had just stopped his car and looked like a guest returning to the hotel from outside.


    "I''m sorry, sir," she said in fluent French. Lend me your car, and I''ll park where it is


    "Yes! You can use it, young man! Remember to park back to where you are. "


    White beard foreigner unexpectedly so generously agreed to lend the car to Su Lin, Su Lin thought it needed a lot of work! Otherwise, if the other party is not willing to borrow, Su Lin is afraid it will be hard to rob. [


    "thank you


    Su Lin didn''t think about it. He took the key to get on the bus. He didn''t have a driver''s license. He didn''t know how to drive before. However, he is using the best beauty cultivation system to exchange for the skills of a super pilot. Even if he can fly a plane, is he afraid that he can''t drive this small broken car?


    Open the door, step on the gas, Su Lin''s car sped out, toward the virtual map, where Chen Xueling and Sally are.


    In the car in front of him, song Jiazheng called the hotel and said, "you can go upstairs and tell the man that his women have been taken away by us. Yes, let him come to XX building. what? He''s already out? Does he know where we are


    Before Song Jia finished speaking, he heard the driver shouting, "no, there''s a car behind us that''s chasing us. Is that the man?"


    "Damn, catch up so fast?"


    Song Jia cried, "come on! Call Philip and ask his people to come out. "


    Originally, Song Jia wanted to lead Sulin into the ambush, but now, Su Lin all drove to catch up, Song Jia can only let Philip send people to ambush outside the building."Right in front of me, huh! Song Jia, this time, you are dead. Heaven and earth, no one can save you! If you dare to touch your grandfather Su''s woman, I care how powerful your song family is. Now, you are dead in my Sulin dictionary. "


    Sulin is really angry now. Think about it, someone is so bold that he tied his woman away in front of him. How could Sulin not be so angry that she stepped on the ground directly and drove all the way through the streets of Paris at midnight, finally catching up with Song Jia''s two cars.


    "No! In this case, there is no way to ambush Sulin. You The car at the back, at the front of the intersection, blocked Sulin''s car, delay time


    Seeing this situation, Song Jia got worried and immediately ordered the car behind to slow down and cross over at the intersection ahead to block Sulin''s way.


    "What? It stopped? "


    Sulin quickly put on the brake, because the road ahead had been blocked by a car. From the car, five or six white thugs, tall and big, with lethal weapons and even pistols in their hands, killed Sulin.


    "Hum! Want to delay time? No way


    Su Lin was not so stupid when he stopped a car. He knew that Song Jia was going to delay himself. So he didn''t get entangled with these gangsters. He saw on the map that he could just step back and plug in from another block. So, immediately turn the car around, reverse the car, and chase it in parallel from the other road.


    "At last, I got rid of it for a while. Come on, you guys, get these two women in and wait for the boy to fall in the net


    Song Jia, who had left Su Lin behind and collapsed to the destination, quickly asked people to carry Sally and Chen Xueling in. During the turbulence, Chen Xueling and Sally woke up and saw that they were tied with hands and feet and blocked their mouth. They were still in such a strange place, and immediately panicked and struggled.


    "Hum! Chen Xueling, you stinky girl, now, I want to see who can save you! And, in a moment, you watch! The Sulin you depend on will come after him. In this room below, he will immediately have more than a dozen pistols aimed at him and sent him to the underworld. I''d like to see if it''s his martial arts or his gun. "


    Song Jia looks at the frightened Chen Xueling and Sally. Now he is not in a hurry to possess Chen Xueling. As long as Sulin is settled, the two girls will play whatever he wants, and the price is just to pay Philip one million euros. Now in Song Jia''s eyes, this business seems to be quite cost-effective.


    "No!"


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Chen Xueling sobbed and cried, but her mouth was blocked, but she couldn''t cry out anything. She wanted to struggle, but she was tied up in all kinds of flowers. She could only feel bitter in her heart and said, "Sulin, I hurt you. If I didn''t want to come to Paris, Dad would not have sent you to protect me, and you would not have been killed by Song Jia''s treachery... "


    Although Chen Xueling has already seen Su Lin''s unique martial arts, she also knows that compared with hot weapons such as guns, any martial arts skills are decorations. Can you avoid them even if you move fast? What''s more, now that more than a dozen pistols are aimed at Sulin at the same time, there is no possibility of survival.


    Sure enough, as Song Jia said.


    Through the glass house in front of her, Chen Xueling can see that there are more than a dozen black and white killers lurking in the front room with pistols in their hands. However, Sulin accidentally rushes through the door all the way. Although she has injured several people, she has exposed herself to the muzzle of so many people.


    "Sulin! Run away


    "Sulin! Be careful


    Chen Xueling sobbed in her mouth and wanted to shout for Sulin to escape. However, she couldn''t shout out at all. She couldn''t say a word. She really regretted that she had looked at Sulin like that before, but now, Sulin can risk her life to save herself, or even lose her life in order to save herself.


    "Hum! Just a little ambush? Do you really think I''m the kind of person with no brain? "


    In fact, before Su Lin broke in, he had already suspended the time and checked the situation inside. He found that there was an ambush inside. Even more than a dozen people had guns, all aiming at the door.


    "All right! Now you all die for me


    After recovering time, Su Lin really rushed into the room. After more than a dozen shots, however, Su Lin stood there safe and sound. On the contrary, it was the dozens of people, each of whom was hit to the fatal place.


    PS: second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Hair What happened? "


    Song Jia, who was preparing to collect Su Lin''s body, was the first to react. He widened his eyes and watched in horror. After the gunshot, Sulin was still standing there, but all the more than a dozen shooters of the JK party fell down.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Seeing this situation, Song Jia tried to escape in a hurry. However, where would Sulin let him be the culprit? He grabbed a pistol on the ground and rushed in. In front of Sally and Chen Xueling, Song Jia''s head was smashed with a bang.


    "Ah


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her eyes, Chen Xueling screamed.


    On the contrary, Sally jumped up happily and sobbed at Sulin to let Sulin untie her body.


    "Sister Sally, Miss Chen, I''m sorry to have wronged you. It''s OK. Now, I''m going to avenge you! This place must be the base of the JK party. Today, all the people here are going to die. "


    Sulin now looks fierce, even Sally looked at some fear, in front of Sulin to her, is simply the God of death. [


    "Sulin, don''t Stop killing people, you You have killed Song Jia. If the Song family knew about it, they would... " Chen Xueling is more rational, considering the consequences of Sulin''s killing Song Jia.


    "Hum! If I''m afraid, I''m not Sulin. Mr. Chen, don''t worry. If I work alone, let the people of the Song family come to me. I Su Lin is afraid that they will write these two words backwards! "


    Sulin is very angry now. How can she be afraid of this. Besides, he is afraid now. What''s more, it was a murder abroad. When they arrived at home, the people of the Song family had no evidence to say that they killed Song Jia.


    "Sister Sally, Miss Chen, you hide here and wait for me for a moment. I''ll go and solve the problem."


    This building is basically the base of the JK party. There are at least hundreds of JK party members in it. Including Philip, the JK boss who is recuperating on the fourth floor.


    Sulin immediately located Philip''s position and killed him.


    Other JK party members, Sulin can let them go, but this Philip must be killed. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. Moreover, only Philip knew about his festival with Songjia. In case the Song family found out about France, there would be evidence.


    Therefore, Su Lin simply did not do two, to destroy the body. It went straight to the fourth floor. When Philip heard the gunshot, he was waiting for the good news from his men. Who knew that it was not his men who broke in from the door, but Sulin, the God of plague.


    "You Why are you still alive You How did you get here? "


    Philip''s eyes widened in horror. Looking at Sulin, it''s like watching death waving a sickle. In the hospital bed, he couldn''t help but roll under the bed.


    "Hum! It''s no use running away. I''ll take your life. "


    Forward, Sulin is a foot, directly violent to Philip''s head to trample, yellow red flow all over the ground.


    Not only that, Sulin just saw that there were a lot of gasoline and explosives in the base, especially a number of explosives. So he prepared these things and distributed them in this room and in every corner of the building.


    "Let''s go! Sister Sally, Miss Chen, you get on the bus first. I''ll take care of it and I''ll be right there. "


    Su Lin arranged for Sally and Chen Xueling, and then immediately turned back to the building, used the pause time to start all the detonating devices at the same time, and quickly ran back to the car. As soon as he got back to the car, he untied the time pause and heard a loud noise. [


    in the whole building, there were explosions, and then bursts of firelight, and there were constantly small gangsters escaping. The fire alarm in downtown Paris was coming from afar.


    But it''s none of Sulin''s business. Sulin did not leave any evidence. He drove the borrowed car back to the Champs Elysees Hotel in Paris. He sent the frightened Chen Xueling and Sally back to their respective rooms. After comforting them for a few words, he quickly went to bed.


    After all, he has used the best beauty cultivation system too many times today, so his mental strength is relatively weak, and he needs to get some sleep.


    However, Sulin fell asleep, Sally and Chen Xueling could not sleep at all.


    In particular, Chen Xueling, the scene just now, and all these things that happened today, all pounded her heart and made her dare not fall asleep alone. So she ran to her cousin Sally''s room to sleep with Sally.


    "Too It''s scary! Sally, Sulin Did Sulin just kill a lot of people... "


    Chen Xueling also heard the last explosion. She knew that it must have been Sulin. This evening, there are hundreds of people who died because of Sulin. Rao was born into a military family of Chen Xueling, and she thought it was too shocking."Sister Xueling, those are bad people who deserve to die. Sulin did the right thing. If it was me, I would have done it. Of course, I''m not as good as Sulin. "


    This time, Sally agreed to Sulin''s practice for the first time. After all, if it wasn''t for Sulin today, neither she nor Chen Xueling knew how to be destroyed.


    "In spite of this, I I''m still scared, Sally, you Can you tell me about What do you know about Sulin? You used to And Sulin There must be other contacts... "


    Chen Xueling couldn''t sleep, so she had to talk to Sally.


    And Sally this time, is also completely open her heart, will know her in the middle of Sulin, to Chen Xueling together.


    College entrance examination champion couple!


    The relationship with big star yunyiyi!


    Jianan city tourism image spokesperson!


    Big ticket winner!


    Amazing martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    So many brilliant deeds, from Sally''s mouth, let Chen Xueling feel that this Su Lin is really extraordinary. Especially when Su Lin killed Song Jia, Chen Xueling felt a trace of fear. But in retrospect, why do you think that Sulin is so handsome?


    The night is not so long.


    However, for the police officers in downtown Paris, it was a different night.


    As a Paris underground underworld organization, JK party headquarters exploded and caught fire overnight. All the JK party leaders died and only some gangsters escaped.


    The cause of the fire is unknown!


    The cause of the explosion is unknown!


    After the fire was put out, there were many charred bodies, who could not be distinguished!


    However, the police in Paris clapped their hands to welcome the explosion. In this way, the largest underground organization in Paris was completely disintegrated. They can also quickly clean up illegal institutions, such as underground casinos and brothels.


    Of course, they would never know that the hero who made all this was an 18-year-old boy from the Far East of China.


    The next day, the front page of the Paris daily was the explosion.


    However, when Sulin picked up the morning paper to read, miraculously found that the explosion, even by the Paris police as an accidental explosion.


    "Hey! It seems that the JK party is also unpopular. No wonder even the police are covering for me


    Originally, Sulin was worried that the police would come to visit, but now, even the police are not willing to redress the grievances of these gangsters, so Sulin doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s just that Song Jia is missing. I''m afraid that Song Jia will be in trouble if he is discovered by the people of the Song family.


    Su Lin was not afraid of this trouble. Anyway, the soldiers came to cover up the trouble.


    "Good morning, Sulin! Why are you so interested in reading the newspaper early in the morning


    It''s only eight o''clock now, and Sally and Chen Xueling are up. The exhibition started at ten o''clock, and it was just near the hotel. It was only ten minutes'' walk away, so they were not in a hurry.


    "This time, thank you, Sulin."


    Chen Xueling also obviously came out of the shadow of last night. Otherwise, she would never have been able to talk to a murderer who had killed so many people.


    It is because of the justice of Sulin''s killing that Chen Xueling doesn''t regard him as a murderer.


    "I should be sorry for you, Mr. Chen. Yesterday, I was cheated by Song Jia''s treachery and was sent away from the mountain. You almost got hurt. Eh? Sister Sally, what''s wrong with your face? Green? Was it last night? "


    It was dark last night. Sulin didn''t notice. Sally''s face was blue. Now she saw it. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her heart. She quickly went forward, rubbed and said, "I''ll rub it for you, and it will be OK soon."


    "It''s not so magical. It''s just a piece of green. It''s nothing... "


    Sally did not resist Sulin, but enjoyed Sulin''s touch.


    When Sulin stroked, she used local objects to reverse the flow of time. In an instant, she restored Sally''s face to its original state, and said with a smile, "sister Sally, now go and look in the mirror! It should have been better. "


    "There is no such..."


    Sally had just taken out the mirror, but when she looked at it, she grew up and said, "really good! Sulin, you How wonderful your massage is


    "It''s just a trifle! By the way, the exhibition began in a moment. I''ll let the hotel prepare what you want for breakfast. "


    Said Sulin.


    "Whatever! Bread and milk will do. By the way, Su Lin, Song Jia is dead now. No one''s going to harass me. You You can wait for us in the hotel room today! We''ll come back to you after the exhibition. " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. )PS: third watch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    After breakfast, Sulin looked at Sally and Chen Xueling, who had left the hotel for the exhibition. She also cleaned up and prepared to go out.


    However, Sulin didn''t go out like this. He changed his clothes, and also wore a hat and mask. Besides, he didn''t leave the hotel until he was afraid that someone would keep an eye on the hotel.


    "So that no one would suspect that I was sunny?"


    Armed once more, Sulin calmly took the invitation ticket and went to the Paris thirteen district government building where the oil painting exhibition was held.


    In this exhibition, all of the world''s famous oil paintings are displayed, not only the two paintings of Sulin, but also the paintings of many famous painters, even those of Leonardo da Vinci in the middle ages.


    At the same time, a number of paintings will be auctioned. This is also to meet the needs of many collectors who have come to visit. After the exhibition, there will be an auction. The works from the auction will also be available for appreciation at the exhibition.


    "My two paintings, Liu Yizhi said, were purchased and collected by the Louvre. I don''t know how much money they paid. When I see Liu Yizhi soon, I''ll ask him. If it''s cheaper, I won''t sell it... "


    Su Lin has a deep understanding of the value of his two paintings. Although he is not a famous painter, he has been able to compete with any great painter on the earth after exchanging the skill of wonderful brush and raw flowers. Especially the "she, she, she, she, she" composed of two paintings, whether in terms of implication or technique. They are all excellent.


    Even today''s Sulin, I''m afraid that if he wants to draw another picture, the same technique can be used, but the implication is very difficult to achieve. Therefore, this painting of Sulin is not inferior to Mona Lisa, but it is not as famous as Mona Lisa.


    "Why? Miss Chen and sister Sally, why haven''t they entered the exhibition hall? At the door, do you think you met an acquaintance


    Sulin saw it from a distance at the entrance of the exhibition hall. Sister Sally and Chen Xueling, the blonde hybrids, seem to be talking to someone.


    Two Chinese. A middle-aged man and a young man who looked a few years older than Sulin. Clothes and momentum are extraordinary, especially the middle-aged man, with golden glasses. With the dignity of a superior. Sulin estimated that the other party must be in charge of the official.


    "These two estimates are Mr. Chen''s old acquaintance in China!"


    Sulin didn''t care that much. Because what he saw was that Chen Xueling and the two men were talking and laughing, he did not feel that these two people were threatening Chen Xueling and Sally.


    However, in order to avoid being discovered by Sally and Chen Xueling. Or decided to wait here, wait for Sally and Chen Xueling to enter, and then enter. Although Su Lin has now changed her clothes and covered her mouth and nose with a mask, she is worried that Sally and Chen Xueling are familiar with her back.


    At the gate of the exhibition, Chen Xueling was also very surprised that she met her acquaintances here.


    "Minister Qin, you are really elegant! He even came to visit this oil painting exhibition. By the way, I forgot that he was also a member of our painting circle... "


    Chen Xueling reached out her hand and shook hands with Qin Zesheng. As commander Chen''s only daughter and vice president of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, Chen Xueling had no lack of contact with Qin Zesheng, the second generation of the Qin family, and vice minister of the Ministry of education.


    Next to Qin Zesheng is Qin Li, the only son of Qin Zesheng, a rising star in Chinese painting. In other words, Qin Li graduated from the Central Academy of fine arts just two years ago, and Chen Xueling is also a senior sister and younger brother.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Chen! It seems that I haven''t seen each other for several years. In recent years, I have been traveling and painting in European countries. Especially in the past two months, I have specially drawn materials from Austria and Italy for my grandfather''s 80th birthday... "


    Qin Li is arrogant. Although he knows clearly that the woman in front of him is Chen Gennan''s daughter and vice president of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, Qin Li doesn''t pay attention to it. In particular, there are several of his paintings on display in the exhibition hall today, although he spent a lot of money to get them in.


    Otherwise, Qin Li''s oil painting level is far from enough for such an exhibition. It is true that money can make ghosts move the mill. Even in such a high-level and large-scale international oil painting exhibition, as long as you can pay enough, you can still mix your own paintings.


    After graduating from the Academy of fine arts, Qin Li specialized in Western oil painting, but he also learned a four different, which can hardly be regarded as a third rate oil painting writer! In China, especially when he wears the big hat of Qin family, more people come to flatter him and praise his stinky feet. In particular, some of the big businessmen entrusted with the relationship of Qin family paid a lot of money to buy Qin Li''s oil paintings from several domestic auctions.


    As a result, Qin Li''s status has doubled and he has become one of the first-line oil painters in China. However, he was not satisfied with this. He was confused by these merchants and thought that his paintings were world-class. Therefore, he decided to travel to Europe to paint. He applied to join the European Oil Painting Association for many times, but his paintings were returned.Qin li felt that these foreign devils did not understand the true meaning of his paintings. Just at this time, one of the directors of this international oil painting exhibition found him and promised him that his paintings could enter the exhibition hall as long as he sponsored 1 million euro.


    This is an international oil painting exhibition!


    Most of the paintings that can enter into it are the world''s oil painting masters, or the great artists with souls who have passed away. For example, this time, Da Vinci''s the virgin of the rocks, and Michelangelo''s genesis.


    So, when the person in charge found him, he promised to come down and immediately paid a million euros. In order to let his paintings enter the palace, the sponsorship fee equivalent to RMB 10 million is needed.


    For this reason, Qin Li personally selected the three paintings that he was most satisfied with immediately. One is the wild horse, one is the mourning virgin, and the other is the loving father.


    These three paintings are Qin Li''s most satisfied works. Although he was beaten back by the other party when he sent them to the European Oil Painting Association for membership, Qin Li still firmly believed that his paintings were cross era. As long as we get to such an international exhibition stage. There must be people who can understand themselves.


    Because this time the world oil painting exhibition basically gathered 80% of the authoritative people in the oil painting field on this planet, Qin Li can boast with pride when he comes back to China. My own painting. But it was shown at the international oil painting exhibition in Paris. Presence on display with world-class masters such as Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, I also heard that you are in Europe recently, and you are going to join the European Oil Painting Association! How amazing! I hope you can succeed. "


    Chen Xueling also smiles. She knows that Qin Li''s real level, that is, a third rate painter, and even many senior students in the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei university are much better than Qin Li. However, due to the face of the Qin family, the domestic oil painting industry and those merchants and collectors gave Qin Li such a high evaluation.


    Chen Xueling was still feeling that she had not heard about Qin Li in recent months. Later, she heard that he had come to Europe and wanted to join the European Oil Painting Association, but was rejected.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, I I''ll join you soon. Moreover, today, my paintings are also held in this exhibition. But with the famous paintings handed down by Da Vinci and other masters... "


    Qin Li was rejected by the oil painting association, which made his face a little red. But as soon as I thought of my paintings on display here, I straightened up and said with a smile to Sally next to Chen Xueling, "Sally, aren''t you a reporter from Furong daily? I just met you. You can go back and write a report for me. My paintings are on display in such a high-quality oil painting exhibition. I can squeeze out a little time for your interview. "


    "I''m sorry, Qin Shao. I''ve already had an interview object this time in Paris."


    Sally can''t stand such a childe like Qin Li. She thinks she is a famous painter.


    "Go! Qin Li, when you come back to China, dad will look for those newspapers in the capital to write a few newsletters for you. It must be better than the "Furong daily" in some small place


    Qin Zesheng obviously saw his son eat shriveled in front of the two beauties. He satirized Sally''s "Furong daily", and then went into the meeting room with Qin Li.


    "Ha ha! Sister Xueling, as far as Qin Li''s painting level is concerned, is flattered by those people. It''s a shame to come abroad. I don''t know how his paintings got into such an exhibition... " Sally pouted and said.


    "Sally, don''t mind that much. Anyway, it''s none of our business. The Qin family is in the ascendant now. Naturally, many people go to praise Qin Li''s paintings. It''s not true. If Qin Li''s paintings can enter here, it must not be a normal way. European oil painting associations are very strict. As far as I know, there are only 56 Chinese painters who can join, including Liu Yizhi, who has just joined. According to their standards, Qin Li is not qualified for a lifetime. However, sunny, the mysterious genius painter, estimated that this time, it must be the object that the European Oil Painting Association must attract... "


    Chen Xueling looked at the back of the Qin family, waved her hand and said. Chen Xueling''s tutor is the vice president of the European Oil Painting Association, and this painting exhibition is also sponsored by the association, so of course, Chen Xueling knows something about entering the exhibition through abnormal ways.


    "I''ll tell you! Qin Li, who has no ability, really relies on his own strength to exhibit his paintings in such places. "


    Sally smiles and pulls Chen Xueling into the meeting.


    "All right. Sister Sally and Mr. Chen are all in. I can go in, too


    With her cap pressed down, Sulin put her hands into her coat pocket and was ready to enter the exhibition center. However, just outside the door, he saw a Chinese looking woman who was stopped by the guard at the door.


    "I have a ticket, but I lost it on my way. If you can''t find it now, you can let me in! "The Chinese woman, obviously, can''t speak French, but her English is quite smooth, she explained in fluent English and the guard at the door.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This time, admission is by ticket, if you don''t have a ticket. Please leave. Don''t stand in the way of our order. "


    The guard also replied to the Chinese woman in English. The Chinese woman was more anxious when she heard this. Her name was Gu Yueer. Like Qin Li, she was also a painter who came to Europe. However, she is different from Qin Li. She has real talent. Actually, I had a ticket to visit the painting exhibition this time. I asked my friend to get a ticket for the visit, but I lost it on the way. This time, no ticket is absolutely impossible to enter, and even her friends have no way to get another ticket in a short time.


    Without tickets, you can''t get in and you can''t rush in. Gu Yuer can only be disappointed to walk down from the entrance.


    "Well, they are all Chinese, and from the look of this girl, she seems to be a travel painter. Anyway, I can get in without a ticket. Just give her a hand! "


    It''s not that Sulin wants to be nosy. It''s just that it''s not easy to see a Chinese in the streets of Paris, where the streets are full of foreign devils with yellow hair and green eyes. What''s more, Su Lin has a aura about this girl, that is, the one that makes people feel very comfortable. She is also very elegant and refined. She is totally different from Qin Yanran and Yun Yiyi. How can I say that! There is a sense of art on his body, which makes him look very friendly. After all, Su Lin is also a great painter worthy of his name.


    "Miss, it seems to me that you have just been worried because you can''t get in without tickets?"


    Sulin pulled her mask, pressed her hat, stepped forward and said in Chinese to the girl in front of her.


    "Are you Chinese? Do you mean Have all our big China cattle business been carried out in Paris? Do you have tickets? I''ll buy it for as much as it costs. "


    As soon as she heard Su Lin''s Chinese accent, Gu Yueer was excited, especially in this scene, which was very similar to what she asked when she was selling tickets outside the theater or the railway station in China.


    But as soon as Su Lin heard Gu yue''er''s words, she was ashamed. He wanted to help her, but he was regarded as a yellow cow by the other side. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Do you have a ticket? I''ll buy whatever it costs


    Gu Yueer is very enthusiastic about Su Lin who suddenly appears in front of her. In particular, Sulin is wearing a mask and a hat. Not only does Gu Yueer not think that he is a bad person, but he thinks that Su Lin must be a senior scalper party.


    "Sorry. Miss, I''m not a scalper. I won''t get a ticket if you don''t sell it. So, for the sake of being Chinese, I want to give you this ticket. "


    Sulin did not beat around the Bush, but simply and clearly stated his intention.


    "Do you have tickets? It''s not a scalper. You can tell me how much it is! I''m not short of money. Is 20000 Euro OK? The price of this ticket is 10000 euro at most. Can I double it to you


    Gu Yueer thought that Su Lin wanted to raise the ticket price. Although the level and specifications of this exhibition are relatively high and the number of tickets is relatively small, in general, there are only 50 invitation tickets and only 1000 visiting tickets. And these tickets are not on sale. They are only invited by the European Oil Painting Association and its branches.


    As for tickets from other sources, many of them are transferred to each other. Therefore, in the black market of Paris, the highest price for such a ticket is 10000 euro. Originally, Gu Yueer also planned to go to the black market in Paris to get a ticket, but later she had a ticket. Gu Yueer''s ticket was presented by one of her friends, so there is no need to go to the black market.


    But it is. This ticket was lost by Gu Yueer. When I entered the arena, I couldn''t find it in my pocket. It''s impossible to go to the black market for a while. So, seeing that Su Lin had a ticket in front of her, Gu Yueer simply offered twice the black market price. In Gu Yueer''s opinion, now that the exhibition is about to start, they don''t have tickets to worry about. These scalpers with tickets in their hands should be more anxious than themselves.


    After all, the ticket is useless as long as it is past the exhibition time. If you don''t sell tickets before the exhibition starts. After that, it''s a piece of waste paper. It''s hard to even wipe your ass. [


    therefore, Gu Yueer felt that she had paid 20000 euros, and there was no reason why the scalper would not sell her tickets. But when Gu yue''er heard Su Lin''s answer, she was stunned.


    "I said, I''m not a scalper. I don''t want your money. This ticket is my own. I think you are Chinese. It''s for you. "


    Su linnai shook his head and took out his "invitation ticket" from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yueer.


    "Your own ticket? So Did you come to the oil painting exhibition, too? What will you do when you give me your ticket? "


    Gu Yueer realized that Su Lin was not a yellow cow. It''s a living Lei Feng who comes to send tickets to himself! As a result, Gu Yueer didn''t take a close look at the tickets handed over by Su Lin, but she knew that this was the ticket for this exhibition. The materials and patterns were similar to her own.


    "I have a way in. You take the ticket, hurry in! In a moment the exhibition will begin. "


    Su Lin looks at Gu Yueer again. Then he pressed his hat and decided to leave for a corner where no one was around. He took a break and slipped into the exhibition center.


    "Well Thank you. My name is Gu Yueer. What''s your name? I Let''s make friends


    Looking at Su Lin, who was almost fully armed in front of her, she only showed two eyes on her face. For the first time, Gu Yueer wanted to make friends with a person, so she stretched out her hand and said to Sulin.


    "I My name is... " Su Lin originally wanted to use her English name sunny, but later thought that Gu Yueer would know Sunny''s reputation when she entered the exhibition hall. So she hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t thank me. My name is Lei Feng. Haha!"


    After saying this, Su Lin rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away. She found a place where there was no one. After a pause, she slipped into the meeting hall.


    "Hello! I said you were... "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Lin left. Gu yue''er was even more surprised by the sudden appearance of the mysterious man.


    "What a strange man. He thought it was a yellow cow! It turned out to be a Lei Feng


    With the ticket, Gu Yueer is very happy in her heart. After all, it''s a bad thing to lose a ticket, but how can you be unhappy if you can meet a kind-hearted person to send a ticket to yourself? [


    Gu Yueer has graduated from the Central Academy of fine arts for more than two years, and has a little reputation in domestic and international painting circles. However, her qualifications are still too shallow, especially her experience and understanding of the spirit of the painting are relatively shallow. She carefully studied the works of those masters, and knew that the art form and level of the paintings were important, but the spirit and soul of the paintings were more important.


    A soulless portrait, no matter how well it is drawn, will not be more accurate than a photograph. The charm of the characters, the embodiment of the spirit, and the painter''s own implication and life sustenance are incomparable to the photos. Only when the ancient moon understands this, can she completely settle down and prepare to travel in Europe and even all over the world to learn painting.This time, she had heard that there was such a high-level art exhibition in Paris, so she came here to study. Gu Yueer always thinks that she has only one layer of household paper from the soul of her paintings, but she has not understood them. Therefore, her paintings are all in vain, and it is often difficult to draw the feeling she wants.


    "I hope the exhibition on this floor can make me have a breakthrough."


    With Su Lin''s ticket, Gu Yueer went to the gate and handed the ticket to the guard who refused to let her in before. "Now the ticket is found. Can I go in?"


    "But This This is the invitation ticket, No.3 invitation ticket! Expensive Distinguished guests Please Come in, please


    The brown haired Frenchman stood up at the sight of the ticket presented by Gu Yueer and said respectfully to Gu Yueer.


    "Why? This Why is the expression of the guard so wrong? When others take tickets in, they don''t see him so respectful! Besides, what does he mean by invitation tickets? Is it my ticket that has a problem


    Gu Yueer took a look at the ticket in her hand and found that it was different. Although the design and material of this ticket and her original ticket were almost the same. However, the ticket printed on the ticket was not "visit ticket", but "invitation ticket", and there was an Arabic numeral 3 behind it.


    "Invitation tickets? What does that mean? Is the ticket that the man gave me was fake? Don''t you have all the tickets? Where can I get some invitation tickets? There are numbers behind it? It''s not a fake ticket, is it


    When Gu Yueer saw that the tickets in the hands of the visitors before and after were all visiting tickets, she wondered, but it was wrong to think about it. If it was a fake ticket, the guard could not let himself in at all, and he was respectful.


    "So the ticket that the man just gave me is not only true, but also It seems to be a special ticket


    In China, Gu Yueer often went to various high-end exhibitions and auctions. She knew that there were different tickets in some places, such as VIP tickets, which were different from ordinary tickets. However, Gu yue''er didn''t expect that there would be similar VIP tickets in this exhibition in Paris.


    I looked at the ticket in my hand, "invitation ticket" and the number is 3. I think this ticket is very precious. I''m afraid the identity of the person who owns this ticket will not be simple.


    "Who is that man?"


    Because of this ticket, Gu Yueer thinks of the "Lei Feng" who gave her this ticket.


    At the gate of the exhibition, the guard who had just checked Gu Yueer''s ticket immediately said with a walkie talkie: "a girl with a Chinese face just came in with an invitation ticket No. 3. It should be sunny. "


    After receiving the message from the door, Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association in the exhibition, came to the spirit and walked quickly towards the entrance. Sure enough, an oriental girl with a Chinese face walked in. Marshall didn''t expect that sunny would be such a beautiful and young girl when he came home.


    "Welcome, distinguished guest from China. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Yueer''s mind, still thinking about the "Lei Feng" who sent tickets to himself, came up to an old man with white beard. At first, Gu yue''er thought that it was the abnormal master from the West who chatted with her. But when she looked up and looked at the people carefully, she was shocked.


    "Horse Master Marshall? "


    Gu Yueer, who is familiar with the oil painting industry, how could he not know Marshall, a genius from Italy, who came home from Italy and is also the most famous painter still alive. Many of his paintings and the number of awards won by him have been collected by several collectors, and he is also the president of the European Oil Painting Association.


    However, now such a world famous oil painter master, but facing his warm welcome, how can Gu Yuer not be flattered. Like Qin Li, not long ago, Gu Yueer tried to send her paintings to the European Oil Painting Association, but she was also not qualified to join the association and was beaten back.


    Now, in Gu Yueer''s eyes, Marshall, who has been standing at the top of the world''s oil paintings, seems to be walking towards him like an old friend. Gu Yueer really suspects that he is dreaming.


    "You Are you calling me? "


    Gu Yueer was flattered and looked around him. There was no one else. He doubted that Marshall was aiming at himself.


    PS: second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Of course it''s you, my distinguished guest."


    Surprisingly, Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association, who always showed his arrogance, was so kind to a Chinese girl.


    Visitors to this exhibition, of course, know this white bearded Marshall. It''s the first time that they saw Marshall''s enthusiasm for an oriental looking man. Therefore, they all gathered around curiously to find out what happened and what''s so extraordinary about this Chinese girl.


    "I Hello, master Marshall, I My name is Gu Yueer It''s an oil painter from China... "


    In front of Marshall, Gu Yueer actually called herself an oil painter. Marshall and I have been able to invite you for a long time. We, the European Oil Painting Association, sincerely invite you to join us. Please come with me. I have a few friends who, after seeing your works, are also amazed and want to communicate with you one or two... "


    Marshall, an old man with white beard, was a little excited. It seemed that he was very excited to see Gu Yueer. He was going to the interior of the exhibition hall with him.


    "Dad! Do you think that one just now looks like Gu Yueer, chairman Gu''s granddaughter? And I graduated from the Central Academy of Fine Arts... "


    Qin Li, who had just entered the exhibition hall, and his father, Qin Zesheng, pointed to the entrance.


    "Really! Yes, it is Gu Yueer, the granddaughter of President Gu. How can she be here? And who''s the old white bearded man in front of her [


    Qin Zesheng took a close look and said definitely.


    "The one in front Oh, my God! It''s It''s master Marshall... "


    Originally, Qin Li only saw Gu yue''er at a glance, and didn''t pay attention to the people in front of her. But now she has a close look, but she is very scared. He was also an oil painter. Naturally, he was too familiar with Marshall. Once, he wanted to bribe Marshall through his relationship and asked Marshall to let him join the European Oil Painting Association, but he was rejected by the other party.


    As far as Qin Li knew, Marshall was a very proud painter. Many powerful politicians all over the world want Marshall to paint them, but Marshall does not have any birds. He never paints for fame and wealth. He just does what he likes. He even gives his improvised paintings worth millions of euros to passers-by.


    "Master Marshall? Lill, you''re not talking about Marshall, President of the European oil painting association? " Qin Zesheng is also shocked. He is the Vice Minister of education and belongs to culture. Naturally, he is familiar with celebrities in the world cultural circle. In particular, there is a famous story about Marshall in China. Once a very cool and arrogant senior official of the second generation in China invited Marshall to paint, but Marshall did not kill each other, so that the second generation of red officials had no face.


    "It can''t be wrong. Dad, if you look at the respectful attitude of people around him, he must be Marshall. This exhibition is sponsored by the European Oil Painting Association. I''m not surprised to see Marshall here. However, to my surprise, Gu Yueer came here and was able to receive such a high-level interview from Marshall. Can you say Is she going to join the European oil painting association? "


    At the thought of this, some of Qin Li''s heart couldn''t accept it!


    Because when he was in China, Qin Li was a new star in the oil painting industry. His paintings could even be sold for nearly 10 million yuan. In contrast to the old people, the granddaughter, who is not known by the ancient times, is basically a stranger.


    Therefore, Gu Yueer''s paintings did not cause a great sensation in China. Qin Li saw Gu Yueer, who graduated from the Central Academy of fine arts together with himself, even wanted to join the European Oil Painting Association first. His heart was very unbalanced.


    "Li''er, let''s follow up to see what''s going on? Maybe you can also get the light of Gu Yueer, so that you can join the European oil painting association? "


    Qin Zesheng, who has spent his whole life in the official circles of China, still has the old idea of being friendly and easy to handle affairs. Therefore, he thinks that he may be able to let his son Qin Li join the European Oil Painting Association.


    "Yes! Dad, go up and see what''s going on? "


    Qin Li also wanted to talk to Marshall closely, so he followed up with his father Qin Zesheng.


    "Sister Xueling, look What are Qin Li and his son doing there? And the Chinese girl who just came in. How do I feel so familiar? "


    She has been observing the Chinese people who enter the stadium. Sally wants to find the talented painter named sunny, so those who see the Chinese face pay great attention to it. This time, she sees the ancient moon who is highly courteous by Marshall, and immediately raises her attention. Then he saw that Qin Li and his son followed him, and excitedly pulled Chen Xueling and said, "that girl, isn''t she sunny, the mysterious genius painter?" [


    "she is the one who can receive such high attention from master Marshall, and she is also the face of China. Wait She''s not Isn''t Gu Yueer, the granddaughter of President Gu? I''ve seen it before. Although I''m a low-key person and I''ve been abroad in the past two years, I''ve seen it a few times. I''m impressed It must be Gu Yueer''s... "Chen Xueling also knew Gu Yueer. She suddenly thought of it and said.


    "Granddaughter of President Gu?"


    Sally was also surprised. "Then the news is even more powerful. Sister Xueling, let''s go and have a look


    Excited Sally, the recording pen and camera are ready to come, pulling Chen Xueling to catch up.


    At this time, Su Lin just stopped to enter the exhibition hall. He chose to show up in a very remote corner where no one was there. There were three paintings in this corner. When Su Lin came in, he was very uncomfortable, mainly because the three paintings were really bad. Moreover, it seems to be the work of the same Chinese painter. The three paintings are called "wild horse", "mourning virgin" and "loving father".


    In Sulin''s opinion, these three paintings are not up to the level of some third rate oil painters in China. How can they be qualified to be placed in such a high-level world oil painting exhibition?


    Just after the break in time, Sulin took a glance at other oil paintings. He did not mention the two in one "she, she, she, she" that she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she. There are not only the works of the dead masters such as Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo and Van Gogh, but also the works of young artists such as Liu Yizhi. But no matter which painting it is, it is of world standard.


    However, it is no exaggeration to say that these three paintings are ugly. But fortunately, it was placed in such a remote corner. Sulin thought that there should be few visitors to find this corner.


    "Yes! I have to find Liu Yizhi first. Liu Yizhi asked me to come. Although it''s not convenient for me to show up, I should still be able to hide people''s eyes and ears by wearing masks like this. "


    Su Lin continues to keep a low profile in the middle of the exhibition hall, while looking for Liu Yizhi.


    The exhibition hall is very large, and there are more than 100 world famous paintings on display this time, ranging from the priceless paintings handed down from the world to the ones that will come to the fore at the auction soon. And this exhibition is the most conspicuous, no more than Sulin''s two in one painting "she she she she".


    The exhibition was specially placed in the center of the exhibition, accompanied by descriptions in Chinese, English and French, especially the description of the characteristics of different states of the paintings observed from different angles and distances, which attracted a large number of visitors to gather near the two paintings.


    After all, such a position must be the highlight of this exhibition and the most important painting. Even the paintings of Leonardo da Vinci, Van Gogh and Michelangelo can only be placed next to it. From this, we can see how highly praised these two paintings are by the European Oil Painting Association.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that these foreign hairies are quite knowledgeable. Put grandfather Su''s painting in the center Good, good... "


    Su Lin also looked at his paintings from a distance and nodded with satisfaction. After all, his paintings could be valued so much, and his heart was dark and cool.


    ¡°sunny£¡ Who is this sunny? It is so powerful that he has painted such a wonderful work... "


    "Oh! God! It''s incredible! I swear, this painting is absolutely the most perfect painting I have ever seen in my life... "


    "If I could have these two paintings, I really Willing to pay any price... "


    "Amazing! It''s amazing It''s said that this is an oriental painter. My God! The perfect combination of oil painting and Oriental Art has created such a magical effect. It is simply He must be the darling of God


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Sulin soon heard the appreciation of the two paintings in different languages and dialects. It is doubted that everyone who sees these two paintings will be amazed by its great artistic technique and implication and fall into it.


    For a moment, the name of the mysterious genius of Oriental China sunny was played out among these visitors. You know, the exhibition of more than 1000 people, basically represents the world''s oil painting industry elite and media. As long as they know and appreciate the beauty of these two paintings, it can be said that the legend and name of this talented painter sunny in the world''s oil painting industry will be established like a gust of wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    In the conference room of the exhibition in Paris 13 district government building, Marshall, as the president of the European Oil Painting Association and a famous world oil painting master, spoke to an oriental in such a humble tone for the first time.


    "Mr. sunny, as president of the European Oil Painting Association, I formally invite you to join our association and become a member of our association. I also invite you to serve as the vice president of the Council of our European Oil Painting Association. I don''t know what you think? "


    She took Gu Yueer to the conference room, where she saw many oil painting masters she had never seen in textbooks. They were not members of the European Oil Painting Association. In fact, although the association is a regional association called the European Oil Painting Association, its actual function is already the world oil painting association.


    There is no world oil painting association. Therefore, the European Oil Painting Association is actually the highest organization in the world oil painting industry. Its members and their works also represent the highest level of oil painting in the world. You can say that! Even if a painting is nothing, as long as it comes from the European Oil Painting Association, the value of the painting will be doubled. At least the auction price is more than 100000 euro.


    However, it is not so easy to join the European Oil Painting Association. At present, there are only a few more than 100 members of the European Oil Painting Association. Therefore, for those who want to join the European Oil Painting Association, in addition to those who already have a reputation and strength in the international painting world and are invited by the European Oil Painting Association, other artists want to join. They have to send their work to the European Oil Painting Association for approval. At least half of the members must recognize their level before they can join.


    Before that, Gu Yueer had published several oil paintings, but each time he was refused membership. Therefore, Gu Yueer did not expect that today she would be invited to join the association by Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association.


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? Really Do you really want me to join? "


    Gu yue''er thinks that she is dreaming now. She knows her level and is definitely not enough to join the society. But now the facts are here.


    "Wait Master Marshall You What did you just call me? sunny£¿ I My English name is not this, my English name is moon. " [


    remembering that Marshall had just called himself sunny, Gu Yueer suddenly woke up. In her heart, could it be said that this Marshall master recognized the wrong person? Think of me as someone else? However, what kind of person can have so much energy. Did master Marshall invite him to join the club? Such an oil painter, his works must be amazing, right?


    When Gu Yueer entered the exhibition hall, he was already pulled by Marshall. So I didn''t see the two amazing paintings of Su Lin in the center of the exhibition hall. Therefore, Gu Yueer did not know what kind of holy sunny was in Marshall''s mouth?


    "What? You You''re not sunny? This How could that be possible? "


    Marshall was very happy to find this talented painter sunny directly. Because Liu Yizhi had said before when communicating with him that this talented painter sunny did not want to expose his identity. That''s why Marshall was so nervous about pulling Gu Yueer into the club. He was afraid that if he missed this opportunity, he might never find sunny again.


    It was for this reason that Marshall made the invitation tickets for this exhibition numbered. The one Sulin got was the invitation ticket No. 03. Marshall specially told the guard to find the invitation ticket No. 03. He must be informed in the first place.


    But now Marshall found himself in vain. He denied it was sunny.


    "No! Liu said that sunny didn''t want to expose her identity, so it''s very likely that she deliberately denied it. "


    Marshall thought that was probably the case, because after all, he personally handed the ticket to Liu Yizhi and asked him to transfer it to sunny. So he continued to hold Gu Yueer and said, "Sir sunny, you don''t have to deny it. I''m sure it''s you. Don''t worry, this conference room is all members of our European Oil Painting Association, and you will not reveal your identity. "


    "Master Marshall, I I''m really not sunny, and I don''t even know who Sunny is? I I also want to join the European Oil Painting Association, but I can''t take the place of my name


    Gu Yueer is also in a hurry. Although it is her lifelong dream to join the European Oil Painting Association, she is not willing to join in the name of others.


    "Do you mean You Really not? "


    Marshall was puzzled, but he looked at the ticket in Gu Yueer''s hand. Yes, it was the invitation ticket on the 3rd!


    "I''m sorry, master Marshall. I''m really not sunny, and I don''t know him."


    Gu Yueer continued to explain, "but master Marshall, you Do you have time to see my work? "At this time, Liu Yizhi, who was talking to people in the conference room, found out what happened to Marshall and came over. He was even more strange when he saw Marshall holding a Chinese girl to talk to each other kindly. He came over with a smile and said, "president Marshall, this seems to be an oil painter of China! But I don''t know it, don''t you give me a guide? " [


    "what? Liu, you don''t know her? Is it true that I am mistaken? I thought She is sunny


    After hearing Liu Yizhi said this, Marshall was really sure that the ancient moon in front of him was not sunny.


    "What? President Marshall, did you mistake her for sunny? No wonder you haven''t seen sunny. But he said he would come here today, and he should be here in a short time. "


    Liu Yizhi said he was going to the exit of the conference room. "President Marshall, I''m going out to see if Sunny is here."


    "Liu. I''m afraid sunny won''t show up today. "


    With a sigh, Marshall pointed to the ticket in Gu Yueer''s hand and said, "Liu, look at the invitation ticket in this girl''s hand. Isn''t it that I want you to hand over to sunny? That''s why I mistook her for sunny. Now Sunny''s ticket is in the girl''s hands. I''m afraid sunny didn''t intend to come from the beginning. "


    "What? The invitation ticket is in her hands? "


    Liu Yizhi took the invitation ticket in Gu Yueer''s hand and looked at it carefully. He said, "it looks like it is. He doesn''t intend to come here, otherwise, he won''t give the tickets away. "


    "Yes Sorry Are you master Liu Yizhi? " Gu Yueer looks at Liu Yizhi, who is familiar in front of her, and asks in Chinese.


    "Yes! This is Liu Yizhi. This is Miss Liu Yizhi. How did you get your ticket? " Liu Yizhi looked at the old moon in front of him and said doubtfully, "do you Know Sulin? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sunny or Sulin! I This ticket was given to me at the gate of the exhibition


    Gu Yueer can see so many oil painting masters today, especially Marshall and Liu Yizhi. She already felt very lucky. She also looked at the ticket in her hand. Emotion is the special fortune that this ticket brings to her! It seems that I want to thank the "Lei Feng".


    "Someone else gave it to you? You Do you know him? What''s the name? " Liu Yizhi then asked.


    "I I don''t know him. He He only said his name was Lei Feng. What? Master Liu Yizhi. Who is he? You''re all so nervous about him, aren''t you. Is he also an oil painter? "


    Now, Gu Yueer is interested in the "Lei Feng" who gives her tickets. Gu Yueer, an oil painter who can make Marshall and Liu Yizhi so nervous, can also ask Marshall to send out an invitation to join the association. Gu Yueer wonders why she doesn''t know there is still a new talent named sunny in the painting world?


    "Ah! He gave you the ticket. It seems that he will not come in. "


    With a sigh, Liu Yizhi did not pay attention to Gu Yueer''s other questions. He apologized to Marshall next to him, "I''m very sorry, president Marshall. It seems that sunny will not come today. The association''s auction plan is expected to change... "


    "Well What a pity! God! In my life, have I ever met this talented painter? "


    Marshall also sighed with disappointment when he heard the bad news.


    "Wait Master Marshall, Master Liu Yizhi I I have something to say... "


    Seeing that Marshall and Liu Yizhi attach so much importance to sunny, Gu Yueer couldn''t help but interrupt and said, "I asked him how the ticket came from, and he said it was his own. I asked him what he would do after he gave me the ticket. He said that he could come in, which means that he should come in again. Besides, he is already at the gate of the exhibition. If he didn''t see that I couldn''t get in without a ticket, he would have come in with this ticket. "


    Gu yue''er thought about it for a while, and analyzed it.


    "Really? It seems that Sunny has come in, too. Maybe he has extra tickets. President Marshall, I''ll go out and look for it now, and I''ll bring him in as soon as I see sunny. "


    Hearing Gu Yueer''s words, Liu Yizhi walked out of the meeting room excitedly. Gu Yueer knew that the other party was looking for the wrong person, so she could only talk with Marshall again and prepare to go out from the door of the meeting room.


    At this time, Qin Li and his son, who were chasing Gu Yueer to the door of the conference room, were stopped by the waiters at the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a non tour part. It''s the conference room for the members of the European Oil Painting Association. You can''t enter it! "


    "Why can''t I go in? Those two people in front can go in. Why can''t I? I Do you know who I am? I am also a great painter. I have paintings on display here today. "


    Being stopped by two white waiters at the door, Qin li felt flattered, especially his father, Qin Zesheng, who was beside him. He said angrily."Please show me your membership card of the European Oil Painting Association. You can enter only if you have a certificate." The waiter is very good quality, politely said to Qin Li.


    "I I I haven''t got my card yet. Why can''t I go in? "


    Qin Li''s face is red now. Although he has paintings on display here, it is not a normal channel to follow at all. He is not qualified to be a member of the European Oil Painting Association.


    Just when the father and son are at the door and don''t know what to do, Gu Yueer comes out of the door with some disappointment.


    "Moon! It''s me Qin Li! This way... "


    Qin Liyi saw Gu yue''er come out, and his embarrassment was swept away. He rushed to meet him and said, "what a coincidence! I met you here. How did you get here today? "


    "Qin Li? You Why are you here? "


    Gu yue''er took a look at Qin Li and said plainly, "I''ll come and have a look and learn some of the master''s works."


    "Yueer, this is my father Qin Zesheng. What''s more, this time, I have some works on display here. I''ll show you later. "


    Qin straightened his back, in front of the ancient moon, said with pride.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Gu Yueer and ask her to introduce Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association, to him and join the association through the back door. But now when he saw Gu Yueer, he forgot about it. Instead, he wanted to show his high image.


    When he was in the Central Academy of fine arts before, Qin Li always wanted to pursue Gu yue''er. At that time, chairman Gu had not yet taken office, and he was only the vice premier of the State Council. However, it was obvious that the Qin family wanted to marry the Gu family. In particular, Qin Li and Gu yue''er are also engaged in art, which makes it much more convenient.


    However, unfortunately, Gu Yueer has not been very cold to Qin Li, but Qin Li has not forgotten Gu Yueer. Gu Yueer was once the school flower of the Central Academy of fine arts.


    "What? Do you have any works on display here? Qin Li, you Have you joined the European oil painting association


    Gu Yueer was surprised to hear Qin Li''s words, because most of the world''s first-class painters were able to put his paintings on display here. If Qin Li was able to display his paintings here, he would be qualified to join the European Oil Painting Association.


    "This Not yet. But also That It''s almost there


    Now I''m afraid Qin Li''s biggest fear is to join the European Oil Painting Association. However, he soon pulled the topic aside and went forward to take Gu Yueer''s hand and said, "moon, go! I''ll show you my paintings... "


    But at this time, Gu Yueer didn''t give Qin Li face at all. She shook off his hand and ran quickly to the front. She ran after a man and said, "Hello! You You don''t go! Lei Feng You don''t leave Wait a minute... "


    That''s right. Gu Yueer, at the door of the meeting room, suddenly found Su Lin in the crowd, who was the mysterious man who had just given her No. 3 Invitation ticket. Because she didn''t know his name, Gu Yueer had to call him Lei Feng. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    In the middle of Su''s painting, she is appreciating her painting.


    "I got you at last. Lei Feng


    Gu yue''er said a little breathless.


    "You?"


    Su Lin turned her head and saw that it was Gu Yueer. She asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No..."


    Gu yue''er saw that Su Lin was still wearing a cap and mask and said, "I am I want to thank you for the ticket


    Gu Yueer is not sure that the mysterious guy in front of him is the sNY in the mouth of Marshall and Liu Yizhi. What''s more, Gu Yueer still doesn''t know where this sNY is, and why Marshall and Liu Yizhi of the European Oil Painting Association worship him so much.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yueer has studied many famous painters in the oil painting field in recent years, but she has never found a Chinese painter named sNY! [


    "you don''t have to thank me. I have said that it''s for the sake of being a Chinese. I can come in without a ticket


    Su Lin looked at Gu Yueer in front of her. It was quite unexpected that she could see Gu Yueer again in the museum. After all, there were many visitors. Moreover, Su Lin was so well armed that he was not very noticeable, but Gu Yueer could recognize him at a glance.


    "That I want to ask, where is your ticket from? "


    Gu yue''er knows that Marshall and Liu Yizhi are looking for that sNY, but she is not sure whether Su Lin is a sNY or not. Maybe his ticket is obtained by other means, so he is definitely not that sNY. Therefore, Gu Yueer first asked Su Lin how to get the ticket.


    "This ticket is the invitation ticket from the exhibition. What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Su Lin didn''t know the article on the invitation ticket. An invitation ticket even had a number, so she said it naturally.


    "Well You Is your name sNY? "


    Gu yue''er''s breath became short. It was the man in front of him. It seems that this man is a great painter.


    "How do you know? Do you mean Is there anything on this ticket? " Sulin realized that there was something wrong with the ticket.


    "Well! You are really sNY. Just now I took your ticket and was mistaken for you by Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association... "


    Gu yue''er said what had just happened and said, "now they are looking for you! SNY, you''d better go with me! "


    "It turns out that the invitation ticket has a number on it. I''m looking for Liu Yizhi, too


    Su Lin smiles and says to Gu Yueer, "thank you. Your name is Ancient moon, right? "


    Originally, Sulin didn''t want to have any intersection with Gu Yueer. He just saw that she was a Chinese and sent her a ticket. However, when she arrived in the exhibition hall, she made such an Oolong because of the ticket. Moreover, there is a strong artistic atmosphere on Gu Yueer, which makes Su Lin look very comfortable. Therefore, she naturally has a good impression on Gu Yueer, not to mention that she is a beautiful woman.


    "Nice to meet you, sNY. I didn''t expect you to remember my name [


    when Gu Yueer heard that Su Lin still remembered her name, Gu Yueer was also a little pleased. She reached out her hand and shook hands with Su Lin.


    "Don''t call me Lei Feng again. Although my Chinese name is two words, you can call me sNY." Sulin smiles and shakes hands with Gu Yueer.


    But it was at this time that Qin Li rushed up and saw that Su Lin and Gu yue''er shook hands. Moreover, he was talking happily. He was very upset. The wild boy from the heart dare to rob a woman with himself.


    "Moon, is this your friend? Yes? Come to the exhibition, too? Would you like to take him with you to see my paintings on display here? "


    Although Su Lin was very upset in his heart, Qin Li still wanted to pretend to be a gentleman. But what he said was that he deliberately revealed the information that his paintings were also on display here. Because the people who can visit here absolutely know oil painting, either the painter or the media reporter about the painting, Qin Li knows that Su Lin absolutely understands how great it is to be able to display his paintings here.


    "Qin Li, this is sNY. He is a great painter. He..." Gu Yueer sees Qin Li chasing after him. Out of politeness, she naturally introduces Su Lin to Qin Li. However, she doesn''t know how to introduce her, because Gu Yueer didn''t know what representative work this sNY has before. When introducing painters, they usually don''t always say what is the representative work of so and so and what awards have been won. But now, Gu Yueer does not even know a representative painting of sNY, except that he knows that sNY is a painter valued by Marshall and Liu Yizhi.


    Because of this, Gu Yueer quickly corrected it and continued, "he I just got to know each other. It''s also from China. ""Ha ha! You are also a painter! Yes? Have you joined the European oil painting association? " Qin Li glanced at Su Lin. although Su Lin was wearing a mask and a cap, Qin Li could also see that Su Lin was about 20 years old at best, and would not be older than himself. Qin Li had never seen many Chinese painters of this age more famous than himself, so he deliberately used this sentence to question Su Lin. of course, he knew that Su Lin certainly did not join Europe I''m qualified for the oil painting association.


    "Sorry, No


    Su Lin looks at the Qin Li in front of her. She remembers that he is the man who talked with Sally and Chen Xueling at the door. She also pays attention to it and wants to see what this man is going to do.


    "Even the European Oil Painting Association has not joined in. Fortunately, it is a great painter?" As soon as Qin Li heard this, Su Lin didn''t join the European Oil Painting Association and said to Gu Yueer, "yue''er, there are more cheaters these days. You must not be deceived. Every dog and cat claims to be a famous painter. "


    "No Qin Li, he is... " Gu yue''er wants to defend Su Lin, but she doesn''t know how to say it. After all, she doesn''t know Su Lin''s works. She just knows that Su Lin is a painter who even Marshall and Liu Yizhi value. What''s the famous name?


    "Forget it, Yueer, and this sNY, do you want to see my works? It''s in the middle of this exhibition hall... "


    Qin Ligang has just beaten down Su Lin, and now he is ready to show his superior surname. He looks around the huge exhibition hall to find out where his paintings can be exhibited, and then point them out to Gu Yueer and Su Lin. however, he looks around and finds none of his three paintings.


    "Why! It''s strange. Why can''t I find my painting? Isn''t it here? But it seems Almost all the paintings are on display here


    A little embarrassed, Qin Li quickly apologized. Then he went to the side and called the person who contacted him to ask about it. After repeatedly confirming that his painting was on display in the exhibition hall, Qin Li stood up and said, "sorry, my three paintings may be too colorful. The exhibitor put them in a separate place. I''ll look for them first. My three paintings are the wild horse, the mourning virgin and the loving father. Each of them is my painstaking work


    As he spoke, Qin Li watched the exhibition hall, looking for his works.


    However, when Su Lin heard the name of his painting, he remembered that he saw it in that remote corner when he stopped to come in? It was the three ridiculous paintings that were originally painted by the young man in front of him, so he laughed and said, "who is that Qin Li, I know where your paintings are. When I came here, I saw these three paintings. "


    "Yes! I''ll tell you! Brother sNY, my paintings must be on display here. Go, where is it? Show me the way. Wait, I''ll get my dad to come over and have a look together! "


    As soon as he heard that Su Lin said so, Qin Li was relieved. As long as his paintings were on display in the exhibition hall, he could boast when he went out. He quickly went back to bring his father, but he didn''t expect that his father and several Chinese domestic media reporters were having a good time talking.


    "Dad! Let''s go. I found where my painting is. This sNY just saw it. I asked him to take us there. These are our domestic journalists around you? "


    Qin Li regained his former self-confidence and pride and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Li''er, this is reporter Wang of Huaxia media newspaper, and this is reporter Liu of national pictorial, and Yan deputy curator of Huaxia oil painting Museum. " Qin Zesheng said with a smile. He introduced his son to several reporters and curators, saying, "this is dog. He has been studying oil painting for many years without any achievements. Today, I''m finally a little ahead of myself. I can show my paintings in such places. It''s also heaven''s reward for diligence. However, in the future, the stage and platform will be bigger, and we need to redouble our efforts. "


    Qin Zesheng is very modest, and he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and his speech is very official. But as anyone with a good eye knows, he is proud of his son.


    "Minister Qin is modest, and his reputation in the domestic painting world is like thunder. Just in time, I just saw Li Youqing, a beautiful reporter from CCTV''s "oil painting world" program group, reporting live! Do you want me to invite her to come over and have a taste of master Ling''s work? "


    This is reporter Wang from Huaxia media. He is eager to make friends with a senior official in the Ministry of education, such as Qin Zesheng, so he has an idea. (to be continued. )q


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Oil painting world is one of the few TV programs about oil painting in China.


    After all, the domestic audience of oil painting is still small, which is a small art collection. Therefore, this program has become the most professional and authoritative oil painting TV program in China.


    In the past, this program was basically to interview some famous oil painters or to broadcast oil painting exhibitions live. This time, the famous European painting exhibition, "oil painting world" naturally will not miss such a grand exhibition. It sent a beautiful host reporter Li Youqing, with the team, to make a live broadcast of the whole exhibition.


    The live broadcast of this time was specially applied for by the program group of "oil painting in the world" like CCTV. It changed the broadcast time of the program to coincide with this oil painting exhibition, which lasted for two hours.


    Now, Li Youqing, the beauty host of "oil painting world", is holding a microphone, followed by a photographer carrying a camera, giving the audience in front of the television a live broadcast without a second.


    At this time, the reporter Wang who just gave Qin Ze an idea came up and said to the beauty host Li Youqing: "anchor Li! I will give you an absolute news source. In this exhibition hall, there is a work of a new star painter from China. Do you want to interview on the spot? "


    "This is wonderful! Whose is it? Why didn''t I get the message before? "


    Li Youqing, hearing this, is also a light in front of her eyes and asks.


    "It''s Qin Li, the son of Qin, Vice Minister of education. I believe you''ve been doing oil painting programs for so long. Do you know him, too? " Wang said. [


    "Qin Li? Is Has he made a great progress in painting recently


    As an industry media, Li Youqing certainly knows the real level of Qin Li. however. People can''t be judged by appearances. Li Youqing was surprised to hear that reporter Wang said that Qin Li''s paintings could be exhibited here. He thought that reporter Wang would not make fun of it. So he turned around and said to the camera: "audience friends, now Youqing will take you to witness our Chinese oil painter Qin Li. The paintings he is showing in this gallery. "


    "Minister Qin, I''ve invited anchor Li to come here. Let''s all go quickly."


    Reporter Wang invited Li Youqing and his crew to come. Qin Zesheng quickly went up to say hello. Later, he found that it was a live broadcast, and he said happily, "anchor Li. Please


    "Where, where It is also our honor to see the birth of another famous oil painter in China. I''ve just looked all the way, and I don''t seem to find Qin Li''s paintings. Please show me the way. "


    Li Youqing said with a polite smile.


    "That Come with me... "


    Qin Li made up for a smile, and then put his face in front of Su Lin and whispered. "Sunny, please show me the way. This is a live broadcast in China. As long as this broadcast goes, my position in the domestic painting circle will be firmly established."


    We''re all here to see the live broadcast. Or "oil painting world" this domestic oil painting industry authority television program, Qin Li whole people are excited. I feel that the day I''ve been looking forward to over the years has finally arrived. After the program is broadcast, I''m sure that I can become the first person in domestic oil painting. Liu Yizhi is only entitled to lift his shoes.


    At the thought of this, Qin li felt that his sponsorship fee of 1 million euro was really worth spending.


    "You Are you sure you want me to take them there? "


    Seeing the situation, Su Lin even came to the TV station. He thought about the terrible situation of the three paintings and the remote location of the exhibition. He asked again.


    "Of course, come on! Don''t fret and haw. Lead the way ahead. You''ll benefit from it later, OK


    Qin Ligang just did not put Su Lin in the eye, and now he is too lazy to talk to Su Linfei, directly said.


    "Well, you said it yourself. Ha ha Don''t regret it later. " [


    naturally, Su Lin didn''t like Qin Li. He was a dandy at first sight. It was strange that he could draw a good picture because of his character and character! So he walked in front with Gu yue''er and showed them the way happily.


    "Sunny, did you really see this painting of Qin Li on display here?"


    Gu Yueer still has some doubts. After all, she knows that Qin Li''s level is impossible to be exhibited here.


    "Yes! Yes, I see. However, the place is relatively remote. "


    Su Lin did tell the truth, but Gu Yueer said, "it seems that Qin Li has made progress in the past two years. Even if the place is remote, it''s also the exhibition hall. It''s qualified... "


    "Ha ha! Moon, when you arrive, you will know. "


    Sulin did not tell the truth, with a large group of people, and even live television, walked toward the remote corner.


    "Friends of the audience, Youqing will take you to appreciate the works of Qin Li, a Chinese oil painter..." With a camera, Li Youqing, the beauty host, followed Su Lin''s back with a smile and asked, "excuse me, how far is Qin Li''s painting? I think it''s at the bottom of the exhibition hall now. There seems to be no painting here. ""Oh! It''s just ahead of us It will be here soon... "


    Sulin pointed to a small turn in front of her with a smile, and then said, "it''s just behind that corner. Most people may not find this place! I found it by accident


    "Behind this?"


    Li Youqing is puzzled. There are no works for exhibition here. How can the exhibitor put Qin Li''s works in this place alone? Is it a special exhibition for masters?


    "Anchor Li, Yueer, don''t be too surprised to see my paintings later! This is what I have spent a lot of effort to draw, which is my highest level


    Along the way, Qin Li is still boasting. Although this corner seems to be very remote, but no matter how remote, this is also the exhibition area, isn''t it?


    "How could there be such a brand?"


    When Su Lin pointed to the three paintings of Qin Li in front of the camera, Qin Li''s heart sank because he not only saw his three paintings, but also a sign "sponsor exhibition area" with Chinese, English and French characters.


    That''s right. It''s "sponsor exhibition area" in Chinese, English and French. I''m afraid others don''t know.


    And the people behind him, the reporters, saw this sign, where can they not understand? Where did Qin Li put his works on display here through his own strength, he just spent some money to sponsor it. Of course, the reporters knew it, but they didn''t poke it.


    However, the TV broadcast was miserable. Li Youqing, who was broadcast live on TV, directly broadcast the scene and displayed the brand in front of the national audience.


    At the same time, Qin Li''s three paintings, "the wild horse", "the mourning virgin" and "the loving father" can''t be flattered. Even the TV anchor Li Youqing can''t watch such bad works.


    At this time, a few staff came in and wanted to take down Qin Li''s paintings. Qin Li rushed to intercept them and asked, "what are you doing? My paintings are for money. They are on display here. Why take it off? "


    "The president said that these three paintings are really rotten. It is an insult to the exhibition to put them here, so they must be taken down."


    The pictures explained by the staff and Qin Li were completely transmitted to the national audience through television. Although speaking English, but the voice is a continuous broadcast out. This time, Qin Li''s face turned pale, and his father, Qin Zesheng, was embarrassed. This time, he was disgraced and lost abroad. He was also broadcast in front of 1.3 billion domestic audiences.


    "Ha ha! It was sponsored! Qin Li, I said, "how could you show your paintings here?"


    When Gu Yueer saw this scene, she immediately knew it. She wondered how Qin Li could have exhibited his paintings here. It turned out that she had given money. Even now that he gives money, people are afraid to show his paintings in disgrace.


    "No, Yueer, I And Audience, listen to me... "


    Qin Li''s face is very white now. He himself is also a boom in his head. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Seeing Su Lin, who is also laughing on the side, he immediately sends his anger to Su Lin: "Stinky boy, you must know that my painting is here, right? It was you who brought us here on purpose


    If Qin Li had known that his paintings were in this kind of place and had been put up with the sign of "sponsor exhibition area", he would not have brought people to visit with such a loud and violent manner, and even let live TV programs come here. Now he has lost his face and made him feel that all this is Sulin''s harm.


    "Ha ha! Of course, I knew your painting was here. Otherwise, how could I bring you here? What''s more, it''s not that I want to bring you here. It''s your own strong demand that I lead the way. When I came, I asked specifically. Are you sure you want to come? You said you would come over. "


    Su Lin a pair of not related to my attitude, said with a smile, "so say, don''t pretend to force, pretend to be forced by thunder."


    "Stinky boy, I I''ll kill you... "


    When Qin Li was despised and ridiculed by others, he was so angry that he wanted to catch Su Lin. however, Gu yue''er stopped him in front of Su Lin, and said in a sharp voice, "Qin Li, this is nothing to do with sunny, right? You asked for it. "


    Gu Yueer just said this, but the surrounding media suddenly woke up and looked at the young man wearing a mask protected by Gu Yueer and said: "what? Is he sunny? " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift! Ask for monthly ticket, ask for the light of God ~ ~ ask for subscription! Tickets, please! For a reward! Ask for everything at the end of the month! You see in a word hard update of the share, give more support ah!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    sunny£¿


    Gu Yueer was also surprised to see the response of these media, although she had just learned from Marshall and Liu Yizhi, President of the European Oil Painting Association, that they attached great importance to sunny.


    However, Gu Yueer did not expect that the media had already known about sunny and seemed to have been looking for him. What the hell is going on? Why did a great painter named sunny come out of the sky? Why didn''t he know it at all? How amazing is his work? This makes Gu Yueer''s heart full of doubts.


    Like Gu Yueer, there are Qin Li and his son. The two of them had just entered the exhibition hall and had not had time to visit before they had followed Gu Yueer. Therefore, they didn''t know that the two amazing paintings in the exhibition hall were written by the stinky boy named sunny in front of them.


    "Mr. sunny? Are you really Mr. sunny? Are those two "she she she she" really your works


    "Mr. sunny, are you really a citizen of China?"


    "Mr. sunny, I heard that your two paintings are going to be collected in the Louvre. What do you think of this..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, most of the reporters and media originally came to sunny, a mysterious and talented painter. Now when they saw that the person in front of them was sunny, they immediately flocked to it. Even the former Qin family father and son had been completely ignored by them. [


    "what''s going on here? Dad, who the hell is this guy? Why are so many media aiming at him? Does he have any works on display here? "


    Qin Li is now eager to find a crack to drill in, especially to see Su Lin so scenery is interviewed, is even more envious and jealous hate. He just lost such a big man, but Su Lin immediately changed into such a beautiful scene. How can Qin Li not bear the hatred in his heart?


    "I don''t know. It seems like this sunny is a great oil painter."


    Qin Zesheng was more cautious. He asked a reporter nearby and found out that this exhibition was the painting of zhongyng, which was sunny''s.


    "Li''er, it seems that he is really a great painter. But why do you look so young? "


    "I guess he must have gone through the back door. He seems to be younger than me, so I don''t believe what a wonderful painting he can draw. Let''s go! Dad, let''s go and see What kind of painting it is, what''s great about it. "


    Qin lichai is unconvinced. He graduated from the zhongyng Academy of fine arts. He is a well-known oil painter who can sell a painting for 10 million yuan in China. It is impossible for him to show his paintings here. What can sunny do?


    The indignant Qin Li and his son squeezed out of the crowd of media reporters. When they arrived at the exhibition''s Zheng Yung and saw Sulin''s two paintings "she, she, she, she", they were totally dumbfounded.


    Even the paintings of Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo are only worthy of exhibition next to this painting. What an honor!


    And the quality of this painting is worthy of the exhibition position, which is worthy of its reputation. The contemporary oil painting masters must be the author of this painting. Rao is so arrogant and unconvinced by Qin Li. After seeing this painting, he can''t find a bone in the egg. He can only lower his head and be convinced from his heart.


    "Dad, this This painting is just It''s not painted by people. It''s too Great. When did China produce such a famous painter? Why don''t I know that you haven''t heard any news in China? "


    Qin Li asked his father Qin Zesheng, who was also shocked.


    "I don''t know, Li''er, since Sunny is from China, can we make friends with him? How many people will flatter us with our Qin family''s position and strength. As long as you get on line with this sunny, and then get him to join the European Oil Painting Association, it should not be difficult. " Qin Zesheng turned his eyes and said.


    "Yes! What''s more, Dad, this time we come to the exhibition, we mainly want to buy a painting by a famous artist to celebrate his birthday. If there is a painting of sunny at the auction, we can take it. On the one hand, we can give it to my grandfather, and on the other hand, we can take this opportunity to make friends with sunny


    Qin Li also nodded seriously. [


    when he saw these two paintings, Qin Li knew that there was a big gap between himself and sunny. Who is a new star in painting that can be compared with Leonardo da Vinci? Although Qin Li is not willing to admit it, he still has self-knowledge in his heart. Compared with sunny, his paintings are rubbish.


    "Good! It would be nice to buy these two paintings. Unfortunately, they have been collected by the Louvre. But why do I look familiar with the characters in this portrait? "Qin Zesheng looked at the portrait seriously for a long time. He always felt that the characters in the painting had seen it before. But for a moment, Qin Zesheng couldn''t remember. However, the father and son of the Qin family set the goal of coming to the exhibition this time. If there are sunny''s paintings in the auction, they must buy one.


    On the other side, Sally, who was originally here to interview sunny, heard the voice and said that sunny appeared, but she was at the edge of a corner. She immediately pulled Chen Xueling to the other side.


    "Oh! Why are there so many people? How did this sunny show up? I still want to get the exclusive coverage! "


    Sally and Chen Xueling came a little late, so they couldn''t squeeze in at all. They were worried outside. However, when she saw Sulin wearing a hat and mask from a distance, she narrowed her eyes and felt that each other was very familiar.


    "I''m sorry, everybody. I''m not going to be interviewed now. Please give up. "


    Su Lin did not expect that his appearance would cause the madness of the live media. At first, there were only a dozen media in China, but now, almost all the media and reporters in the audience came to surround him, leaving no gap. He couldn''t squeeze out if he wanted to.


    Gu Yueer, standing next to Su Lin, was also surprised by the media''s madness. She did not know what kind of painting Sulin had made, which caused such a sensation in the media.


    "Who is this sunny?"


    Gu Yueer was soon squeezed out by the media and could not see Su Lin, so she had to go to the exhibition hall to see if there were any works by sunny in this exhibition. However, when she just went to the position of Zhong yng, she was stunned when she saw Da Vinci''s work on the left and Michelangelo''s "she, she and she" on the right.


    It is a great work to combine Chinese ink painting and oil painting perfectly to create such a magical effect and the implication that time is gradually passing away.


    Before seeing the author''s name, Gu Yueer was deeply attracted by this painting. When she came to her senses and wanted to see which talented painter could make such masterpieces, she was surprised to find that the author of these two paintings was sunny.


    "No wonder! No wonder No wonder the media are so crazy. It''s no wonder that president Marshall and Liu Yizhi attach great importance to it Oh, my God! I just stood with such a great painter, he He talked to me, even He also gave me such a ticket... "


    She took out the No. 3 Invitation ticket that Su Lin gave her from her pocket again. Gu Yueer stared at it for a long time, then smoothed the ticket neatly. Then she found a picture folder from her bag and put it carefully. It was a gift from the great genius painter sunny.


    "Let''s go! Please let me by! Now is not the time to interview. We will have a special press conference later... "


    After discovering the situation, Liu Yizhi quickly called the security guard and separated the reporters surrounding Su Lin. after seeing Su Lin, he found that he was wearing a hat and mask. He said with a smile, "why do you dress up like this? Do you really intend to hide your real identity all the time?"


    "Uncle Liu, you are here. If you don''t come again! I''m afraid it will be eaten by these media. Look at this posture, where do I dare to show my real identity? They haven''t chased me to Qingbei university all the time? "


    Su Lin now can be regarded as a taste of the media fierce tiger, these reporters in order to grab the headlines, even life do not want to squeeze forward.


    "Yes! Also to Come with me, Sulin. Someone wants to see you! I just made a big oolong. Now I can see the real master... "


    Liu Yizhi smiles and takes Sulin to the conference room. Media reporters are not allowed to enter the conference room. All of them are members of the oil painting association. When Su Lin enters the conference room, she takes off her mask and hat without knowing anyone else.


    "Sulin, I''d like to introduce you to Marshall, the president of the European Oil Painting Association, and the vice president mimolotara. They are also famous oil painters. However, this time I brought your two paintings, which shocked the European painting world in an instant. Marshall president Sulin would not be so silly to say what he knew! Seeing that all the members of the association are basically white, and only Liu Yizhi and himself are Chinese, Su Lin is a little disappointed. After all, oil painting is basically an art played by Westerners.


    "You''re so modest, sunny. Here you are! There will be an auction in the afternoon. Can you also take out a painting as the closing item of the afternoon auction


    Marshall went on to talk to Sulin.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "I''m sorry, president Marshall. I told Master Liu Yizhi before that I didn''t know how to paint. I''m just a student of Qingbei University. At that time, I was inspired by these two paintings. There are no other paintings. "


    Sulin said apologetically.


    "What? Are you saying that your two paintings were really improvised in a few hours? "


    Before that, Liu Yizhi had told Marshall about the process of Sulin''s painting, but Marshall always thought Liu Yizhi was exaggerating, but now that Sulin said it himself, Marshall was even more shocked.


    After all, as one of the few Chinese who can make a name in the oil painting industry, Liu Yizhi knows how much the Oriental people are looked down upon in the oil painting industry. So this time, he wanted to let Sulin, in front of so many members, mercilessly open their eyes to these great European painters, so he said to Su Lin in Chinese: "Sulin, you can play your last painting ability again, draw a unique oil painting on the spot, let these foreign devils open their eyes."


    "Uncle Liu, I''m afraid it''s not good, right?"


    Su Lin originally wanted to keep a low profile, but since Liu Yizhi said so, he was also very angry at the scarcity of Chinese people in the European Oil Painting Association and wanted to show his hand in front of these proud Europeans.


    "If there''s anything wrong, it''s settled. What''s more, if you don''t paint, you have to make it bigger. Go to the stand outside. Sulin, are you confident? "


    Since seeing the last time Sulin painted her, she, she and she in more than two hours. Liu Yizhi felt that there was nothing that Su Lin could not do. Even if it is impossible to draw a masterpiece comparable to "she, she, she, she", it is certainly better than the members of these associations. [


    "OK! Then listen to uncle Liu and let these foreign devils open their eyes. "


    When Sulin put on his mask and hat again, Liu Yizhi communicated with Marshall. Marshall was also shocked. Su Lin actually wanted to paint on the spot. So the shock was even greater.


    Especially the members of the association in the conference room, although they recognized the standard of Sulin''s two paintings. However, he did not believe that Su Lin could paint a super accurate oil painting in just a few hours. For them, an oil painting often takes weeks or even months, or even a year or two before it can be created slowly.


    Oil painting is not a sketch. How can it be drawn in such a short time? This talented painter in the East is really arrogant. As expected, the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they become arrogant after making some achievements.


    Even president Marshall and vice president MIMO couldn''t believe it. Marshall even frowned and thought Sulin was a little too arrogant. But good painters are proud and confident. Marshall knew it.


    As soon as he stepped out of the meeting room, the security guard had already begun to clear the scene. In the most central position, he put on the drawing board and the best oil paint. In a group of people watching, Su Lin began to wave. Actually started painting.


    This time, though, Sulin is prepared to be less amazing. It would be nice to draw a similar oil painting. After thinking about it, he thought of the mural "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" posted at his home.


    The eight immortals are indeed the classic figures of immortals in Chinese traditional mythology. Each immortal has its own personality. Su Lin''s heart moved and decided to draw a picture of Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    There are western oil painting techniques, depicting the Oriental myth story, which is also a unique idea and idea. Su Lin said that he could do it. With the crowd of people and the media, he started painting meticulously and quickly.


    "My God! It''s really sunny, the talented Chinese painter, who wants to paint on the spot! "


    A Western journalist couldn''t help screaming.


    "It''s sunny, the pride of China! It''s really hard to beat the big western artists in the face for such a talent of oil painting in China


    "How wonderful! He even painted on the spot... "


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. In the eyes of the audience who don''t know the painting process of oil painting, there seems to be nothing strange about Su Lin''s on-site painting. After all, there are on-site paintings such as sketch and ink painting. However, experts can see at a glance that when Su Lin was doing his oil painting, he did not need to modify or draw lines first. There were gullies in his chest directly. A vivid and ingenious oil painting version of Eight Immortals crossing the sea was gradually formed on the drawing board.


    "Dad! Look, sunny is painting eight immortals across the sea in an oil painting. If we buy this painting and give it to my grandfather, it will be very respectable. After such media coverage and exposure, the price of this painting is bound to skyrocket. " [


    looking at the technique and process of Su Lin''s painting, Qin Li has deeply felt the gap between himself and him. However, in this painting that Su Lin is writing, he is determined to have the potential."Well, just now president Marshall said that sunny''s painting will be auctioned at the auction this afternoon. As long as the price is not exorbitant, we will take pictures. "


    Although Qin Zesheng doesn''t know much about oil painting, he can see that although Su Lin''s painting is not as good as her, she and she before, it must be a famous painting handed down from generation to generation.


    "Sister Xueling, do you think this sunny is familiar? Why do I feel like I''ve seen him? And he''s very familiar. He''s wearing a hat and a mask. "


    Sally didn''t interview sunny before. Now she is puffing her mouth and looking at sunny, who is painting, very angry!


    "Do you think so? Sally, I think this sunny is familiar, but I just can''t remember where I met her. If only we could see his true face, we would know who he was. Have I seen this man before? "


    Chen Xueling also quickly searched her mind, but in her impression of the young generation of Chinese oil painting, there is no such person at all!


    "My God! MIMO, you see, this sunny can really paint on the spot. It''s incredible that she can draw oil paintings at such a fast speed


    Marshall, President of the European Oil Painting Association, was surprised to MIMO, the vice president. When he saw the vivid Eight Immortals in Sulin''s works leaping on the paper one by one, he knew that he underestimated this talented painter from the East.


    "President Marshall, didn''t sunny just say that he was a student of Qingbei university? I happen to have a student who is the vice president of the school of fine arts of Huaxia guoqingbei University. Today she seems to be at the scene. I''ll ask her later. "


    Vice President MIMO mouth of this student, naturally refers to Chen Xueling. When Chen Xueling came to the Royal Academy of fine arts as a postgraduate and doctoral student, she was tutored by MIMO. Although Chen Xueling''s painting level can not meet the requirements of joining the association, her theoretical level is relatively high. The study of European oil painting is also more in-depth.


    "Ha ha! You didn''t let us down, Sulin. "


    Liu Yizhi stood by Su Lin''s side and didn''t move away. For more than two hours, he watched Su Lin''s crazy painting, and he was also full of blood.


    Soon, the most powerful oil painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was born, and it was solemnly staged under the witness of thousands of oil painting lovers and oil painting masters from all over the world.


    When Su Lin put up the whole painting and formally showed it to the public, the audience did not hold their breath and glared at the eight immortals described by Su Lin, and each of them was in high spirits. Naturally, when facing the surging sea, they had no fear at all.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his or her magic power.


    Every immortal''s manner and magic weapon, their indifference in the face of the sea, that kind of floating feeling, infected everyone on the scene. This kind of painting can hardly be described by painting. The characters and breath in it seem to be able to run out. After seeing it, everyone on the scene feels as if they are the immortal flying over the sea. They are not constrained by heaven and earth and can come and go freely.


    Freedom!


    Not afraid of difficulties!


    Challenge!


    Meet the challenge!


    This is the information, freedom and challenge revealed by Su Lin''s Eight Immortals crossing the sea. What else in the world is more valuable than freedom?


    Maybe now you will feel free enough. Because you are in a democratic country, you can move freely, and no one will restrain you. However, it does not mean that you have ever thought about your body. It''s about whether your soul, your spirit, is bound by something else.


    If you have to do the work you don''t like and worry about all kinds of things in order to survive, then you are not free. Your spirit has been restrained and suppressed by this prosperous metropolis. It is not free in mind.


    All the people present felt such a sense of freedom from the paintings, leading them to break the shackles of life and their own souls.


    Holding a breath, and finally a heavy long breath, many people feel their body and mind are relaxed for a moment. A lot of things that used to be very difficult, many things that I couldn''t think about before, but now all of them have come to pass, and they have been let go.


    The eight immortals crossed the sea freely. Marshall was even more frightened to see Sulin. His painting could achieve such an infectious effect.


    PS: second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    China, Song family.


    As the owner of the Song family, song Mingyi roared and slapped it on the desk.


    "What are you talking about? My son Song Jia died in Paris? How did you die? Get out of here! Go and check it for me


    After hearing the information reported by his subordinates, song Mingyi stares red and can''t believe it is true. His precious son Song Jia died in Paris.


    "Master, please, let''s check. The bodies of big and young were found in the bombing in Paris this morning, and they are all charred. But our people through DNA testing, to determine whether it is large or small. We have checked that Da Shao went to Paris to fight Chen Xueling of the Chen family. However, we don''t know why. Da Shao had a conflict with the JK party members and was then taken by the JK party members. But we found out later. Da Shao goes back to the hotel again. According to the hotel waiter''s words, Da Shao abducts Chen Xueling of the Chen family and the half breed Sally, and then there is an explosion However, the two women of the Chen family have nothing to do with it. We suspect that this incident has something to do with the Sulin who accompanied Chen Xueling to Paris. Most likely, she died in Sulin''s hands... "


    Song Mingyi''s people are trembling to say the results of the investigation, but song Mingyi is gnashing his teeth and saying, "Sulin? Is that Su Lin who is very popular in Beijing recently? The son-in-law of the Qin family? "


    "Yes! The owner of the house is him. We investigated his background and the military listed him as a first-class secret file, but we still saw it. It turned out to be quite shocking, the things before the dwarfs. It seems that they were all made by Su Lin. there are some other evidences, which also show that Su Lin is the most likely person to kill most and less people This is the specific information... "


    After his subordinates handed over a stack of detailed information, song Mingyi glanced at it, and his face sank, "it can''t be wrong. This Sulin must have done it. Give me my order. Send out our song family''s hunting order, no matter what way, we must get this Sulin to me. Live to see people, death to see corpses. "


    "Yes


    Watch your hands go down and deliver the order. Song Mingyi was a little paralyzed and sat in his position. His only son died like this, which was something he could not accept. Although Song Jia is more dandy, he has planned his future life for Song Jia. If you can''t marry the Chen family. Try to get married with the ancient family or the yuan family, who has retreated. In short, the Song family is not as beautiful as it used to be since the old song dynasty retired, but it is still a giant. There is no need to be afraid of any aristocratic family and influence. Even chairman Gu had to give the Song family some face.


    But now, Song Jia is dead, still so oppressive and the little gangsters in Paris die together. How can song Mingyi swallow this breath. All kinds of signs show that Su Lin is the most capable and possible person to kill Song Jia. Song Mingyi would not wait for all the evidence to be confirmed before he started. He would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let go of one. Anyone who has something to do with his son''s death must die.


    However, Su Lin, who was far away in Paris, did not know that his killing Song Jia was exposed, and it was also transmitted back to the Song family of China, and the Song family began to take revenge on him.


    Now, Su Lin, who has just finished painting, wiped the sweat on his forehead and told the public the intention of this painting with a smile. However, in fact, Su Lin needn''t say that. We can see it from the Eight Immortals in the painting.


    Marshall of the European Oil Painting Association stepped forward more quickly, took Sulin''s hand and exclaimed, "my God! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t imagine that such a spiritual painting was painted in such a short time. Sunny, you are really a genius! Absolute genius! God, it must be God who asked you to save the world and bring beauty to the world... "


    Marshall took Sulin''s hand and looked at Sulin''s eyes as if he were fag. He kept saying all the praise words he knew.


    It was the first time that Su Lin was praised by a foreigner. He was a little embarrassed. Moreover, seeing more media coming to interview him, he felt that he was a bit too flashy. Fortunately, he came with a hat and a mask.


    "President Marshall, I''ll give you this painting. I won''t come to the auction this afternoon


    Anyway, all of them have appeared in the exhibition hall, so Su Lin does not intend to attend the auction in the afternoon because he knows that Chen Xueling also plans to fly back to China after the exhibition in the morning. Therefore, as a bodyguard, he naturally wants to follow him back home.


    "Are you not coming? What a pity! Sunny, members of our association, are waiting for you to exchange experience with them! How can you just leave like this


    Marshall still wanted to hold Sulin for a while, but Sulin saw Sally and Chen Xueling looking at their puzzled eyes in the crowd. Sulin knew that they were a little bit aware of themselves, so they quickly ran away. Sulin apologized, and said hello to Liu Yizhi by taking advantage of the toilet break. After a pause, Su Lin stopped working Then he slipped out of the venue and went back to the hotel.Where''s sunny


    "Mysteriously disappeared?"


    "Genius painter, mysteriously disappearing in the exhibition hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the media found that sunny, a talented painter who had been waiting for a long time, did not come out of the toilet for a long time, they knew that sunny was afraid that his feet had been smeared with oil. The disappointed media were not willing to go back like this, so their main firepower was forced into Liu Yizhi, who knew sunny best. Liu Yizhi faltered and provided the media with the story of sunny as much as possible without being able to reveal Su Lin''s real identity.


    Sally, who couldn''t get to sunny, was also very disappointed. She came out of the exhibition hall with Chen Xueling, went back to the hotel, ready to pack up, and took the afternoon plane back to China.


    "What a disappointment, sister Xueling. Why does this sunny hide her identity? It''s a good thing for us Chinese people to make a show in Europe and raise our heads in the world painting world! Why should he cover his face? "


    Sally mumbled, reluctantly.


    "Maybe that''s what other people think


    As soon as Chen Xueling and Sally walked out of the exhibition hall, they were stopped by a man.


    "It''s really you, Xueling. That''s great. I found you."


    Looking at the voice, Chen Xueling saw that the visitor was her tutor. MIMO, vice president of the European Oil Painting Association, was surprised and said, "Hello, tutor. I didn''t see you when I was in the meeting hall. I thought you didn''t come this time! I didn''t expect it until I left. "


    "Xueling, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I want to ask you something Said MIMO.


    "What''s the matter? Teacher, just say it


    Chen Xueling is also curious. Her tutor, what can I do for myself?


    "It''s about the mysterious genius painter sunny. Do you know him?" MIMO asked tentatively.


    "Me?"


    Chen Xueling puzzled for a moment and said with a smile, "tutor, how can I know him? I wish I knew such a talented painter. "


    "But, Xueling, aren''t you the vice president of the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei university? I''ve heard it with my own ears. Sunny claims to be a student of Qingbei university now. There is such a talented painter in your school. Don''t you know anything about the dean of the Academy of fine arts? "


    MIMO looked at Chen Xueling suspiciously and said, "do you want to hide the real identity for sunny like Liu?"


    "What? Tutor, what do you say? "


    Hearing MIMO say so, Chen Xueling is surprised to open her mouth, "you say this talented painter Sunny is our Qingbei university students?"


    "Yes, that''s what sunny told me and president Marshall himself. Shireen, you really don''t know him? " Said MIMO.


    "No. How can the dean of my Academy of fine arts not know that such a talent for oil painting has emerged in our school? Oh, my God! I must be crazy. "


    Chen Xueling touched her head and said. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    This talented painter Sunny is actually a student of Qingbei university?


    However, Chen Xueling couldn''t believe the fact. But his tutor MIMO said so. Even if Chen Xueling didn''t want to believe it any more, she could only admit that she was afraid that she had lost her eyes and did not notice that there would be such a genius in her school.


    "Maybe, tutor, it''s sunny who''s been keeping a low profile. I''ll go back and make sure to have a thorough investigation, and then I''ll send you his information. "


    After chatting with MIMO for a while, Chen Xueling went back to the hotel with her head full of doubts.


    "I''m so angry! I''m afraid we won''t get the first-hand exclusive report this time. "


    Back in the hotel room, Sally was very angry to say, and then she saw that Sulin is now cross legged, watching TV in the living room eating fruit, a little angry to stand in front of Sulin and said, "Sulin, how are you, we go to the exhibition hard, you eat in the living room so smartly."


    "What''s the matter? Sister Sally, so angry? Come on, eat a watermelon to calm down! Hey, hey Don''t be so angry if you don''t get the exclusive report? "


    Of course, Sulin knew that Sally didn''t get the exclusive report, because he was on the scene at that time. Even when he saw Sally among the media reporters, he didn''t squeeze into it, but just looked outside.


    "No. No appetite. " [


    she skimmed her mouth. Although she said that, Sally picked up the watermelon from Sulin and ate it.


    "Ha ha! Sulin. You don''t have to mess with Sally. Now she''s in a bad mood, but I''m surprised. This talented painter sunny turned out to be a student of Qingbei University. Su Lin, you are so famous in school. Do you know there is such a talented painter named sunny? "


    On the way back, Chen Xueling had been thinking about MIMO''s words all the time. In her mind, she had guessed more than a dozen talented students in the Academy of fine arts of Qingbei University, but she denied them one by one. The reason is that this sunny brings Chen Xueling too much shock.


    Just in the middle of the exhibition hall, Chen Xueling was staring at Sunny painting for almost two hours. It''s just a pleasure. Especially at the moment when sunny finally finished her painting, Chen Xueling seemed to feel that there was a burst of brilliance overflowing from the painting. This is talent! This is the real painter, the real master of the century!


    "Yes! Su Lin, please think about it. Who is the most likely sunny in Qingbei university? I''ll change my flight right away. Go back to the capital with you. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch this sunny? "


    When Sally heard this, she jumped up from the sofa, stood in front of Sulin and asked Sulin. Stare at Sulin. It seems that she has to get the news from Su Lin, especially the pair of Hao Ru, who stare at Su Lin with covetous eyes, which makes Su Lin can''t help but tell the truth that he is sunny.


    "This Sister Sally, Miss Chen. I don''t know if you ask me! Although I have some fame and popularity in Qingbei University. But I''m still a freshman! I don''t know all the students in our class, let alone other students... "


    Su Lin didn''t directly deny that he didn''t know about sunny. Moreover, he also knew that Sally and Chen Xueling didn''t know that he was sunny, so they waved their hands and handed Chen Xueling a watermelon and said, "come on! Miss Chen, you also eat watermelon. And when are we going back? "


    "The plane will go back in the afternoon. But I''m afraid you''ll be in a lot of trouble if you go back, Sulin


    Said to go back, Chen Xueling is suddenly excited to come over, what happened last night, she can not feel is in a dream. Song Jia, the eldest young master of the Song family who has been pestering her, died in Sulin''s hand yesterday. This is what she saw with her own eyes. Now, Su Lin is in great trouble.


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? Mr. Chen, don''t worry. What I''m afraid of most is trouble. If anyone dares to provoke him, grandfather Su will let him know why the flowers are so red. "


    This is not Su Lin''s arrogance. After the establishment of the best beauty cultivation system, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Even for the country, he also needs to be too considerate. Even if he was attacked by the state, he would be able to escape calmly and even give him a severe blow. Time can be suspended and regressed under his control. What else should he fear?


    What''s more, he is already a major general of the military department. Su Lin knows from Chen Geng Nan''s attitude that the state also takes into account his ability. Otherwise, when he came back from dwarf country, he would be sent to the Academy of Sciences for dissection as soon as possible.


    "Sulin, maybe I didn''t make it clear to you. The Song Jia you killed last night is not an ordinary person. He is the eldest young master of the Song family. Maybe you don''t know the concept yet, but do you know the song Lao of our country? Song Bo, the founding marshal. He used to be the chairman of our National Military Commission, but now he is retired. But as long as he is in one day, no one in the Song family dares to move. If you kill Song Jia now, the Song family will not give up. If they find out that you did it, I''m afraid... "There is still half a sentence that Chen Xueling did not say. In fact, even the Chen family could not keep Su Lin alive. Because the most fundamental reason for Su Lin''s conflict with Song Jia is to protect Chen Xueling. Therefore, on the one hand, Chen Xueling is very grateful to Su Lin, on the other hand, she still feels guilty. [


    If only some other second or even first-line families such as the Li family and the Wang family, Chen Xueling can still be sure to let her father Chen Geng Nan come forward to protect Su Lin. However, the Song family has become a super first-class family in the capital, especially the great family that once held the state''s military power. It is a top-notch family in the whole China.


    Even now the Chen family. To the Song family, it is a little less coquettish. Otherwise, Chen Xueling would not be afraid to be entangled by Song Jia.


    "The Song family? Is it song Bo''s family? "


    Hearing this song Bo, Su Lin was shocked. Not because of others, just because the name song Bo is too loud. In other words, although the official evaluation of song Bo is very high, in fact, people who have a little knowledge of history know that song Bo started from the founding of the people''s Republic of China. His ruthlessness continued to emerge, climbed up step by step, and finally reached the peak of power. He did not give up, and even killed several great revolutionaries of the bourgeoisie.


    Therefore, the whole song family''s wind evaluation is not good. Because their father song Bo''s hands are full of other people''s blood, at the same time. This is also the reason why the Song family is eager to get married with some new families. After all, the Song family can be said to be out of touch now. If song Bo, the master of song, dies suddenly one day, the status of the Song family will surely plummet.


    "Yes, the Song family of song Bo. I''m sorry. Sulin, I''m the one who got you in trouble. However, as long as the people of the Song family don''t know that you did it, they won''t come to you. Now it''s in France, I guess. The people of the Song family will not know that you killed Song Jia. "


    She lowered her head a little guilty, and Chen Xueling explained to Sally next to her. "Sally, you must keep your mouth shut. No matter who asks you, you must not reveal that Song Jia was killed by Su Lin


    "I know that, sister Xueling, but I''m afraid of The intelligence network of the Song family was originally a strong one among the aristocratic families. I''m afraid They already know. "


    Sally worried that she had tracked down a mysterious rape and murder case in the capital city. The final evidence pointed directly to Song Jia, the eldest and youngest of the Song family. However, in the end, all the evidence and intelligence were destroyed by the personnel of the Song family. There were also many incidents in which the leaders were from the Song family. However, because of the excellent intelligence work of the Song family, these things were done without leakage, and outsiders could not grasp any of the Song family''s handles.


    "Sister Sally, Miss Chen, I said," don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. Hum! What about the Song family? Will Su Lin be afraid of his song family? If you have any means, just use it


    Su Lin was shocked by song Bo''s name, but after all, his ability now needs to be afraid of anyone. Even if song bo used to be a killer who was afraid of others, now he is just an old man with certain deterrent power. He doesn''t need to worry about him. If the Song family didn''t know that they had killed Song Jia, if they knew that they had come to find their own trouble, Sulin would not mind taking the Song family as a warning to the powerful families in the capital.


    Although he has some relations with the Qin family, yuan family and Chen family, Su Lin is still a grassroots, he has neither his own family nor any influence of his own. What he has is only the ability brought about by the excellent beauty cultivation system. Therefore, in order to have a better life and development in Beijing and China in the future, Sulin decided that it is time to let these rich families know about the ability and power of grandfather su.


    "Sulin, otherwise, I''d better report it back and let my father make a decision."


    Think of this matter, Chen Xueling a little uneasy, she picked up the phone to call her father Chen Geng Nan.


    "It''s good to say hello to commander Chen. But, Mr. Chen, you can rest assured. I don''t pay attention to the Song family."


    Su Lin didn''t care too much. Instead, he waited for the people of the Song family to find their own trouble. He directly came to kill the monkey to show the chicken.


    "Hello! Dad, I''m Xueling. Something happened last night... "


    Chen Xueling is very cautious and her father Chen Geng Nan on the phone, will Su Lin killed Song Jia''s process and Chen Geng Nan said. As soon as Chen Geng Nan heard that Song Jia had been killed by Su Lin, he immediately put on a bitter face. How could Su Lin be so bold as to dare to kill Song Jia? This time, if people in the Song family knew that it was Sulin, they would not be able to protect him!


    "Xueling, this is a tough thing. Don''t let the Song family know that it was Sulin. Otherwise, I will not be able to protect the Song family. As you know, although song Mingyi, the second-generation leader of the Song family, has not been a member of the Standing Committee, no one dares to move the Song family as long as the master song is there. In the next year''s general election, song Mingyi will definitely be able to be elected to the Standing Committee as long as he stays until then, and the era when song''s family is out of commission will come to an end... "Chen told Chen Xueling a lot of interests. Chen Geng Nan wanted to reveal how troublesome this matter was and how difficult it was for the Song family to get involved. Never let the Song family know that Su Lin killed Song Jia.


    "Well Dad, what are we going to do now? "


    Chen Xueling was even more flustered when she heard her father''s advice.


    "I''ll go back home. Maybe the people of the Song family don''t know that Song Jia is dead. If they send someone to Paris to investigate, you will not be able to leave. I want to make sure that you can''t reach it. So you and Sulin will go back home quickly, and then take a long-term view. " Chen Geng Nan said very seriously.


    "Well, Dad! I see. It''s also the afternoon flight. "


    With a nervous face, Chen Xueling hung up the phone and took Sulin to pack her bags and leave in a hurry.


    At this time, in the capital, in the villa of the Song family, song Mingyi, the owner of the Song family, heard the report from his subordinates, which was even more furious: "it was that Sulin who killed my son. Old man Chen Geng Nan even wants to protect the murderer? Hum! Think we Song family is really so easy to provoke? This Su Lin, I heard that he has a good skill, but I don''t believe that even if he is good at it, he can be more powerful than the disciples of old yuan? "


    It turned out that after knowing his son Song Jia was dead, song Mingyi asked people to try every means to monitor Chen Xueling''s phone. Naturally, they heard the conversation between Chen Xueling and Chen Geng Nan, so they have determined that Su Lin was the murderer of Song Jia. It is impossible for the Song family not to avenge this revenge, but also to revenge severely.


    The old man in Song Mingyi''s mouth is a vein of ancient Chinese martial arts inheritance. He is proficient in boxing and concealed weapons. It happens that this month, the old man came to the capital with his proud disciples. He had made friends with the old man before, so song Mingyi was responsible for receiving the old man and his party. This time, it happened that song Mingyi planned to ask the elder''s disciples to help him and go to the capital airport to intercept Su Lin.


    Although song Mingyi had 100 ways to kill Su Lin, this time he and the old man had some secret operations to cooperate with, so he used this incident to test the strength of the old man''s men.


    "Song San, you go and invite the elder to come over and say I have something important to discuss with you."


    Forced to suppress his anger, song Mingyi walked down from the desk and ordered his men. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Paris, District 13, government building.


    In the afternoon, there is an auction of some of the works on display. After all, many of the works on display are not for sale, and only a small part is appraised and auctioned by the European Oil Painting Association.


    Therefore, there are still a lot of collectors participating in the auction in the afternoon. The auction will be held by the European Association, because it is absolutely impossible.


    However, Sulin has no time to attend this auction. Although it is said that the painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" painted by him in the morning will be auctioned as the last auction item of the finale, Chen Xueling needs to go back in a hurry, and the ticket is also in the afternoon. Naturally, Su Lin can''t see with her own eyes who auctioned her "Eight Immortals crossing the sea".


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have just asked China to transfer another 100 million euro to us. Our bottom line is 300 million euro. As long as it is within this range, it is absolutely cost-effective to shoot this work. Although this is just painted by sunny in the morning, it is a masterpiece that has been affirmed and worshipped by so many experts. These are the only two works known by sunny at present. She, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she


    The auction has already begun. Each piece of oil painting on the stage has been bought at a high price. The cheapest one is sold for hundreds of thousands of euros, and the most expensive one has reached 30 million euros so far. However, Qin Li and his son, sitting at the bottom, did not raise their cards once. Now in their eyes. The rest of the paintings just don''t make sense.


    When they came to Europe this time, Qin Li and his son knew that there was such an auction. They have brought 200 million euro here, but now they estimate that 200 million euro may not be enough, so Qin Li specially transferred 100 million euro from China in the morning. 300 million euro, which is the largest amount of money they can use within a reasonable range.


    "Good! Dad believes in you and in the eyes of collectors and great painters. Although 300 million euro is a lot of money for our Qin family, we only need to buy this painting and give it to the old man. Compared with the old man, he will be happy... "


    Qin Zesheng values the spirit of this painting, which is very infectious. He believed that as long as the painting was given to his father on his 80th birthday, his status in the Qin family would be greatly improved. [


    on the surface, the Qin family seems to be harmonious, but in fact, Qin Zesheng has always been under the pressure of his big brother Qin Zeyuan, and he does not want to become the head of the Qin family. Therefore, Qin Zesheng regarded this as the best time for him to perform in front of his father Qin Lao.


    "Below. It''s the last piece of auction. I believe that many collectors sitting here have witnessed the birth of this painting many mornings. I think it''s amazing that there are such talented painters in the East. This painting is "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" painted by sunny, a talented Chinese painter. The starting price of the painting is 10 million euro, and the price increase is not less than 5 million euro... "


    As soon as the auctioneer finished his painting, the people below took a breath. The starting price is 10 million euros. This is equivalent to 100 million RMB! What''s more, the key is that it''s just a painting just painted by a young painter in the morning. Why is it so valuable?


    Although we all know that this painting may be worth a lot, we are really surprised at the starting price of 10 million euro.


    However, people who know the value of the painting don''t care about the starting price. Soon. In the middle of the venue, the bidding voice began to rise and fall.


    "20 million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "80 million..."


    "100 million..."


    "150 million..."


    ¡­¡­


    The price is rising rapidly. These European collectors would not underestimate the value of this painting because it was written by a Chinese painter. With the recognition of the whole European Oil Painting Association, the rarity of this painting has risen to that of Leonardo da Vinci and Van Gogh.


    "210 million! For the first time, is there anyone else calling? "


    When the auction price reached 200 million yuan, the outcry in the venue was quiet. After all, no one''s money is picked up. Although this piece of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" is precious, its price will approach the market''s recognition value after 200 million yuan.


    One of the 20 million bearded collectors in France has been recognized as a collector of ten million yuan. This bull can be said to be quite famous in Europe because of his fierce eyes, especially in the appreciation of artworks, he is very delicate and precise. Basically, he can stand out in various auctions and auction some art works that are far underestimated. [


    it is precisely because of this that many people deliberately follow Boolean''s buttocks. When they see what artists or genres bool has bought, they buy them, and they get a lot of credit.


    This time, when Qin Li saw that even the shrewd big collector bool had such a strong desire for Su Lin''s "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", he affirmed the value of the painting in his heart."250 million!"


    Holding up the brand, Qin Li directly increased the price by 40 million euro. His bottom line is 300 million euro, so 250 million is still within his acceptance range.


    "255 million!"


    The great collector boor frowned and hesitated when he heard Qin Li''s bidding price. He only added 5 million yuan.


    "270 million!"


    Qin Li gritted his teeth and continued to add 15 million yuan. Now he and bull are the only ones on the field to bid. At this price, other collectors have already given up collecting this piece of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". And Boolean just added 5 million, and he also revealed that his reserve price for this painting is about the same level.


    Sure enough, after Qin Li ordered 270 million yuan, Boolean did not continue to bid, so this piece of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was finally collected by Qin Li for 270 million yuan.


    "Dad! Great, this painting is ours. "


    At the end of the auction, Qin Li was also relieved and said with a smile to his father Qin Zesheng, "I think this is the most eye-catching piece of" Eight Immortals crossing the sea "for my grandfather


    "Well! Well done, Li''er, ha ha! The last time I was 70 years old, my elder brother gave me a sculpture of the birthday of Song Dynasty, which made me lose face in front of him. This time, I think the elder brother can give something more valuable and meaningful than our painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea..." "


    Seeing the filming of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", Qin Zesheng was also in a good mood. He felt that this trip to Paris did not come empty handed.


    In the Song family in the capital city, song Mingyi, the leader of the Song family, asked his subordinates to invite the elder to come. At the same time, there was also Cao Ming, the elder''s disciple.


    "Master song came to me. What''s the matter? Isn''t it agreed? As for the plan for the assassination, do we have to plan carefully after our "Huashan sword" contest? "


    Yuanxing, the original name of Yuan Dynasty, was a famous martial arts master before liberation, but only in a certain range. Since Mr. Yuan was from the Tang clan before, he specialized in concealed weapons and was able to kill people in form. Many of his disciples were engaged in the occupation of killers. Therefore, the old men''s door is the largest killer organization in China. Basically, as long as they take orders, there is no task that cannot be completed.


    This time, in addition to participating in the Huashan sword contest negotiated with several old monsters, the elder came to the capital to discuss the cooperation in assassinating some senior officials of the Central Committee at the invitation of song Mingyi.


    "It''s not about the assassination plan. Please come with Cao Ming this time. I want you to do me a favor before you do it. My son Song Jia died tragically in Paris, France yesterday. Now the murderer has been found out. The flight to the capital airport at about 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, I want Cao Ming to go out to avenge my son! "


    Saying this, song Mingyi''s two eyes are blood red. He really didn''t expect that his son Song Jia would die abroad, or die in the hands of Sulin, so no matter what, he would not let Su Lin go.


    "Is the son of song dead? The murderer really does not know the height of heaven and earth. The leader of the Song family can rest assured that as long as our yuan gate moves out, this man will be dead. "


    Yuan Xing was also surprised. In his opinion, there are only a few people in China who dare to move the Song family, especially Song Jia, the eldest son of the Song family. As long as he shows his identity, he believes that anyone with a little brain will not dare to provoke him. But now someone dares to kill Song Jia. It seems that this man is really alive.


    "Master of the Song family, please tell my apprentice Cao Ming the name and main characteristics of the murderer who killed the son of song, as well as the flight schedule for tomorrow. I''ll leave the rest to him. I believe that tomorrow morning, the plane just landed less than an hour, the murderer will definitely become a cold corpse. "


    Yuan Xing is very confident about his eldest disciple Cao Ming. Although he is not as good as Han Shouyi''s several abnormal disciples, he has never failed since he became a monk. He does not know how many people have died in Cao Ming''s hands.


    "His name is Su Lin, and he is a student of Qingbei University. However, it is said that his martial arts skills are very high. It seems that he is a close disciple of Han Shouyi..."


    The Song family has already collected Su Lin''s intelligence, but this is only limited to these. After they found out that Su Lin was Han Shouyi''s close disciple, they became a little afraid and asked yuan men to come. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "What? Master song, do you remember wrong? This Su Lin, will be the close disciple of Han Shouyi''s old man? "


    When Yuanxing heard the name Han Shouyi, he was very angry. It can be said that the biggest enemy of Yuanxing in his life was Han Shouyi. When he was young, he had been defeated by Han Shouyi for no less than five times. Later, his disciples often ate under Han Shouyi''s disciples, which made Yuan Xing very unconvinced. He vowed that one day, he would let his disciples surpass Han Shouyi''s disciples and destroy Han Shouyi''s whole family.


    Before that, there were only three disciples of yuelixing, who were Yueming and Huo Mingming. I don''t know when there was another disciple Su Lin who was still so young.


    "There can be no mistake. Elder master, according to my information, this Su Lin was defeated by Han Shouyi in July this year. "


    Song Mingyi nodded and said positively.


    "Hum! Han Shouyi, an old man, used to say that he would accept three apprentices in his whole life and would not accept any more disciples. This is about to be put into the coffin. I have another disciple who is so young to close the door. However, this disciple has just begun to learn martial arts. If Cao Ming is allowed to go there, he will kill a chicken and kill an ox with a knife. "


    Hearing that Su Lin had just joined the school for two months, Yuanxing said with disdain.


    "However, my intelligence reality, it seems that the martial arts of Su Lin are not so simple. He used to be in Qingbei University, one person put down a company of special forces


    Song Mingyi continued, but Yuanxing waved his hand. "Master song, thank you for your information. However, even if we don''t avenge the son of song, we will certainly find trouble with Han men. Su Lin had the courage to join the Han clan. He asked Cao Ming to give him a strong hand. In addition to Han Shouyi, a close disciple, I want to see if Han Shouyi, an old man, is distressed? Ha ha... " [


    I have been fighting with Han Shou all my life, and Yuanxing has never won. Although he holds the biggest killer organization in China. Even in the world are ranked top three, but the world''s killer king is not them, but a Chinese named zkng. After years of investigation, Yuan Xing was suspicious. This zkng is Han Shouyi''s second disciple, Yue Lixing.


    There are also three disciples of Han Shouyi. Huo Qitian, who opened the martial arts school all over the world. He is not only a martial arts genius, but also a rare master of a generation. Can carry forward the martial arts inheritance.


    Such talents have entered the door of Han Shouyi, which makes Yuanxing almost angry. Take a look at his disciples. Yuan Xing is a bit angry. Although his disciples are outstanding, they are almost all template killers. They use concealed weapons to kill people in form.


    "Master, Song Jiazhuang, you can rest assured. hey! He''s just an 18-year-old kid. Tomorrow his body will be displayed in the hall of the capital airport. "


    Cao Ming Jie Jie ground strange smile a, assurance ground says. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even be a child of 18, even if he is a close disciple of Han Shouyi.


    "Then please Han Lao."


    Song Mingyi also felt that the intelligence had overestimated Su Lin''s ability. After all, he was only a teenager who had been in Hanmen for two months. Even if he was a genius, how many powerful moves could he learn? Can we defeat Cao Ming, who is already the killer of tianzihao in Yuanmen?


    At this time, Su Lin was sitting on the plane flying back to China. He didn''t know that the Song family not only knew that he killed Song Jia, but also let the people of Yuanmen assassinate him for revenge.


    But Chen Xueling''s right eyelid has been jumping, in the plane, she began to fidget. In particular, the closer she was to China, the more uncomfortable she felt. It seemed that she had predicted that something bad would happen.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xueling, I see you are always fidgeting, aren''t you You''re not feeling well


    Sally, who came back to the capital with Su Lin and Chen Xueling, was nervous. She didn''t feel the crisis at all. She was still eating snacks on the plane.


    "No I''m not airsick. That''s to say, something bad is going to happen. Sulin, when we get off the plane at the airport, we''ll take a taxi to my father''s compound right away? I always feel that the Song family will retaliate against us. "


    Chen Xueling said anxiously that in her opinion, after arriving in China, it is only safe to hide in the military compound where her father lives.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve said that if I''m here, the people of the Song family can come. Don''t be afraid of them."


    Sulin patted her chest and assured her. [


    "but I..."


    Chen Xueling still said uneasily.


    "Don''t be afraid! Sister Xueling, Su Lin has many tricks and is not so easy to be killed. " Sally had a fight with Sulin. She knew that Su Lin''s skill was extraordinary. A person could beat a group of people. So Chen Xueling didn''t have to worry about Sulin.At this time, in the capital city, Han Shouyi just got off the plane, and Yuan Mingming received the family home of the Ministry of public security.


    "Master, I''m on the plane coming back from Paris now. I should be here tomorrow morning. Take it easy. The day after tomorrow''s competition will not be delayed. "


    Yuan Mingming hasn''t seen his master Han Shouyi for a long time, so he went to the airport to meet Han Shouyi.


    "Well! Bright, I believe that Su Lin came to the capital for such a long time. You can see his ability. Do you think that yisulin''s ability can defeat those killers in Yuanmen? "


    although Han Shouyi is more than 80 years old, his eyes are bright, and his essence is restrained. He is still full of vitality. It looks as if he were sixty or seventy years old. According to his physical condition, he will live for more than ten or twenty years without any problem.


    This time, the third disciple of Han Shouyi, Huo Qitian, has reached the age limit for participating in the competition. Therefore, we must find the next generation. So Han Shouyi decided to send Su Lin to participate. Because only Su Lin is in his eyes, can he surpass those killers in Yuanmen.


    You know, the other several old monsters under the door are OK to say, there is no abnormal character. Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. Since ancient times, Chinese martial arts have been strengthening the body, but the yuan clan is the only one different. They are inherited from the Tang clan, the master of concealed weapons. They are good at using concealed weapons and can often kill people in shape. The biggest killer organization in China is Yuanmen.


    Han Shouyi fought with Su Lin in person. Although Su Lin deliberately kept his hand at that time, Han Shouyi knew that Su Lin had no problem with other ancient martial arts disciples. But this yuan gate is the only exception, after all, the other side will use concealed weapons, which can make Su Lin defenseless.


    "This Master, I called you last time. Su Lin''s ability, in my opinion, he still conceals something from us. After all, even the second younger martial brother, surrounded by so many ninjas in the dwarf country, can not stand out. But we still don''t know how the younger martial brother managed to do it. You can see from the news reports, including the collapse of the Tokyo Airport It is very likely that these are done by younger martial brother. If it is really done by younger martial brother, I think the ability of younger martial brother is beyond our understanding range... "


    As the person in charge of the Ministry of public security of Huaxia state and the head of the secret Ministry of national security, Yuan Ming Ming Ming knew more secret things and said to Han Shouyi, "I''m afraid that, in addition to his extraordinary understanding of martial arts, my younger martial brother is still a A power... "


    "Powers? What''s that? Is there something special about Sulin


    Han Shouyi was also stunned. It was the first time that he heard the name of a power man.


    "Yes! Master, we have found many powers in our country. Some of them can discharge electricity, some can spray fire, and some can even see through None of this can be explained by science. However, most of the powers of these powers are not destructive. So far, we have not found any destructive powers. However, it is said that some artificial powers have appeared in the United States. By changing the N gene of the human body and inducing mutation, we can stimulate the potential of the human body and produce artificial powers... "


    Yuan Mingming took the trouble to explain to his master, "so we suspect that Su Lin is a power. But we''re not sure what powers he has. In terms of the recent events in dwarf country, I''m afraid that Su Lin''s abilities have something to do with earthquakes or wall shaking. We suspect that Sulin can send out some vibration frequencies at will... "


    "Oh? It''s really the size of the world. It''s amazing! But anyway, Su Lin''s martial arts are real. I have fought with him, and he should not have used any powers you said. "


    Han Shouyi also feels strange when he hears the explanation of powers.


    "We know that Su Lin has set up a martial arts association in Qingbei University, and I have sent people to observe it. Su Lin''s view on ancient Chinese martial arts is indeed very unique. What''s more, it''s just a guess about the possibility that Sulin has powers


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming laughed and said, "master, don''t worry about this competition! As long as we let Su Lin''s younger martial brother win the first place, those old monsters who want to steal the first place from our Han gate goalkeeper don''t have to think about it. "


    "That''s good. What''s more, this competition is also about a secret. " After pondering for a while, Han Shouyi decided to tell the secret to his eldest disciple yuan Mingming. (to be continued)... )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "What? Master, is that true? "


    In the past, when he learned the big secret from his mentor Han Shouyi, Yuan Mingming also felt that it was impossible? Master, as you said, there are aristocratic families who have united with the killers of Yuanmen. They want to clean up the domestic political leaders in a short period of time, and then master the political arena of China alone. This It can''t be! No matter how powerful his killer is, he can''t clean so many of our leaders... "


    "I don''t know much about this, but I put the message from the people next to Yuanxing. I don''t know what the family is. However, the news is certain. They intend to assassinate before the change of office next year, and then train the children of other aristocratic families. It can be said that this method is the most reliable and everything is in secret... "


    Han Shouyi, who has lived for most of his life, has become a commonplace for Chinese people to fight for power and gain. It is also because he has no sense of power. Otherwise, he did not live in seclusion. There must be his unshakable position in the political arena of China.


    "Well Master, this is really possible. Moreover, I think it is very likely that this aristocratic family planned a long time ago to infiltrate its own influence into other aristocratic families, and then gradually bring these aristocratic families over, or kill their real masters! The Ministry of public security has found some clues before... "


    Hearing the information brought by Han Shouyi, Yuan Mingliang''s brow was even deeper. If it is really as Han Shouyi said, then this matter is really not to be underestimated. Although the power of Yuanmen has been developing in secret, Yuan Mingming has been monitoring for more than ten years. In the past ten years, Yuan Mingming was surprised to find that Yuanmen had grown up step by step, and finally became a killer organization even in the world.


    "Yes! Bright, originally, we people who practice martial arts should be strong and healthy. However, Yuanxing led them astray. In the past few years, the other old men have not changed much in Huashan''s debate on swords. Yuan Xing''s ambition is too big. Moreover, he has always been deeply resentful of the fact that I suppressed him... "


    Han Shouyi sighed and worried a little, "I don''t worry about Su Lin''s ability. If the people of Yuanmen compete with him face-to-face and believe that ten disciples of Yuanmen can''t do anything to Su Lin. However, the yuan clan is inherited from the Tang clan. Their concealed weapons are very powerful. The key is to let people guard against them carelessly. I am afraid that Su Lin will be plotted by them. "


    "Master, commander Chen has sent military vehicles to the airport to pick up Su Lin and Chen Xueling. I believe that if there are military vehicles to pick them up, there will be no problem directly sending them into the military area command. Anyway, after the contest, they won''t fight against Sulin any more. " [


    in fact, when he just received the call from Chen Geng Nan, Yuan Ming Ming was a little confused. Listening to Chen Geng Nan''s tone, he seemed to have something wrong. He was more nervous about the safety of Su Lin and Chen Xueling. Because Chen Geng Nan didn''t tell yuan Mingming about Su Lin''s killing Song Jia, Yuan Mingming was just his own guess.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow''s competition is the second. Anyway, this competition has lasted for so many years. It''s just a little bit of a lottery for our old guys. "


    Han Shouyi smiles and says nothing more. Yuan Ming Ming Ming was on the alert for the important information brought by his master Han Shouyi. After careful consideration, he picked up the phone and dialed chairman Gu''s special line and reported the information to the past.


    In Europe, Paris, France, night has fallen, and the international exhibition and auction of oil paintings in Zhengfu building in the 13th district has long been over. However, Gu Yueer still lingers on this main road, and she is worried because she hopes to meet the mysterious genius painter sunny again.


    "I am such a talented painter, I should be determined to learn from him! Now I miss such a good opportunity, and I don''t know when and when I can meet him again. "


    Gu Yueer still holds the No. 3 Invitation ticket that Su Lin gave her in her hand. When she recalls what Su Lin said to herself at the entrance, "don''t thank me, my name is Lei Feng." this slightly humorous and kind-hearted genius painter remembers that he mistakenly regarded Sulin as a scalper who resells tickets. Gu Yueer can''t help laughing again.


    "He should be about my age, or even younger than me, but How can he combine oil painting with Chinese culture so skillfully? Not to mention the painting "she, she, she, she" is the "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" that he drew on the spot, which fascinates me Oh! If only I could reach 1% of Sunny''s level... "


    From the end of the afternoon auction, Gu Yueer has been wandering around the venue, hoping to meet Su Lin. She has now deeply engraved Sulin''s figure and appearance in her mind. Although Sulin is wearing a cap and mask, she only shows two eyes, but Gu yue''er can guarantee that if she meets Sulin again, she can recognize him at once as long as she sees his back or eyes.


    In particular, Su Lin has a temperament, which is very attractive to Gu Yueer, but also makes her a little fascinated and haunted.If you meet him again, you must take him as a teacher and learn oil painting from him. Gu yue''er waited until midnight, and there was no figure in the street. She was very disappointed and went back to her hotel to clean up her belongings. She had already reserved a ticket to fly back to Beijing from Paris the next day.


    It has been two years since Gu Yueer came to Europe to paint and travel. It''s time to return home. However, the larger reason for her return is that she hopes to meet this talented painter sunny in China.


    This day is an extraordinary day for Gu Yueer, because she meets Sulin and meets the talented painter who shocked her. And for the whole European painting world, even the world painting world, it is a very bad day.


    TV stations in almost all countries in the world broadcast this news, which is about the scene of sunny, a talented painter from China, who conquered the audience with a picture of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" in Paris.


    Paris has always been the capital of art, leading the world''s Ho flow.


    At present, the recognition of the talented painter sunny by the European Oil Painting Association is actually an approval and even a worship of Chinese culture. As a result, Su Lin''s painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" even influenced the fashion industry in Paris. In that oil painting exhibition, several famous fashion designers in Paris got inspiration from Sulin''s "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". They went back that night and read a lot of information about Chinese mythology, and they quickly imitated the clothes and designs of ancient Chinese immortals A series of new ho garments. [


    these designers are very satisfied with their Chinese style clothes, and intend to make them appear in this year''s Paris fashion show, which will surely blow a style of ancient Chinese style clothes in the whole world.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Su Lin, who was on the plane, could never have imagined that he was just showing his hand in front of those foreign men in Europe and painting a picture of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", which would set off a storm in the world painting world and even the fashion industry.


    "Wake up, Sulin. The plane is about to land. My father and I talked on the phone before, and now I think there are military vehicles waiting to meet us at the airport gate. After a while, Sulin, you''ll come with us, and we''ll talk to my father first... "


    One night, thinking about the talented painter sunny, Chen Xueling didn''t fall asleep at all. Now it''s more than eight o''clock, and the plane will land at the capital airport of China''s capital city. So Chen Xueling wakes up Su Lin and Sally who are asleep in advance.


    "No. Miss Chen, I''d better go back to school first! "


    It wasn''t comfortable sleeping on the plane, so Sulin also slept very light, rubbed her eyes, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me."


    "Sulin, I''m going to go to Qingbei university with you. I''m going to find that sunny. If I can''t find that sunny, I won''t go back. I have no face to go back I must be the first global journalist to expose Sunny''s true face. "


    Sally also woke up, but she was determined to follow Su Lin to Qingbei University. This time she went to Paris really let her not reconcile, not only did not interview sunny, even did not have the opportunity to closely observe sunny, she and Chen Xueling were squeezed in the outermost layer, but she looked at Sunny''s figure, especially her eyes, and felt very familiar.


    Now, after a careful look at Sulin around her, Sally''s mind has a kind of insight. It seems that she is about to remember who Sunny''s familiar figure and eyes are, but it''s just a little bit short.


    It is because of this feeling that Sally wants to go to Qingbei University for a few rounds. Sally believed that she had remembered the figure and eyes of sunny, and she would recognize it if she touched him again.


    "Sister Sally, I think Just one interview, not so much! Is that sunny really that great? "


    He said that if there were enough rooms for him and his wife, he would have a room with her.


    "Of course, Sulin, you didn''t see it. Two hours later, sunny sat there, like a craftsman in the sky, drawing a wonderful "Eight Immortals across the sea". You know what? When I saw this painting for the first time, I really felt that the Eight Immortals in it would come back to me and rush to me! "


    Sally said it in a perfunctory way, and then glared at Sulin and said, "ah! You won''t understand when I say that, Sulin. You have no artistic talent


    "I don''t have art? Ha ha... "


    Su Lin smiles, without too much explanation. Instead, she looks at Chen Xueling beside her. She is also worried. Su Lin knows what Chen Xueling is worried about. On the one hand, she must be worried about the Revenge of the Song family. On the other hand, she is looking for her talented painter sunny, who is far away from the horizon.


    Soon, with a slight bump, the plane successfully landed at the capital airport of the Chinese capital.The morning sunshine in the capital is still relatively bright. It can be seen that today''s haze is not serious. It may also be because the capital airport is in the suburbs. Su Lin was in a good mood, but after getting off the plane, she still couldn''t resist Chen Xueling. She was pulled by Chen Xueling and walked out of the exit to the military vehicle that had already been waiting for.


    At this time, Cao Ming, the Yuanmen killer who had been waiting at the exit of the airport, saw the picture of Su Lin coming out. With a smile, he mixed into the crowd with his secret weapon and was ready to look for an opportunity to assassinate Su Lin.


    In his opinion, it didn''t take any effort to assassinate Sulin. However, when he saw the waiting military vehicle, he hid in the side to avoid being found by several special forces on the military vehicle afterwards. The concealed weapon under the broad coat was already ready and could be sent out at any time, which directly killed Sulin.


    "Miss Chen, I''ll go back with you! Just in time, I will send you to commander Chen. This time, my bodyguard mission is successfully completed. "


    Su Lin and Chen Xueling approached the military vehicle bit by bit, and the special forces on those military vehicles had also taken the initiative to help them carry their luggage. But at this time, Sulin suddenly felt a cold of being watched. This was his unique feeling after he exchanged money for martial arts. In fact, it was also a prediction of danger. He knew that someone must be staring at him in the dark, and maybe he was pointing a gun at him.


    Whew!


    A thin, inaudible voice, Su Lin eyes a Ling, one hand around Chen Xueling, the other hand holding Sally, quickly to the side of the past, and then heard a stuffy hum, behind them, a special soldier painfully covered his thigh, lying on the ground, the expression on his face was very painful, obviously was hit by something, maybe it was a son or something Hidden weapon.


    But Su Lin was secretly frightened. If he hadn''t reflected it in time, according to this track, the concealed weapon hit 100% of his heart position, and it was also very accurate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Chen Xueling understood what was going on, she was hugged tightly in her arms by Su Lin.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Chen Xueling, who was suddenly held in her arms by Sulin, did not know that someone had started the secret weapon, so her face turned red. She thought that Sulin had some idea about herself and deliberately did so.


    However, it is strange that Chen Xueling feels that her body does not seem to resist Su Lin, but rather likes the feeling of being hugged by Su Lin. This makes Chen Xueling more uncomfortable. How can she like to be held by a teenage boy?


    If you want to cuddle, you have to be a talented painter like sunny. In Chen Xueling''s mind, there was no accurate image of prince charming.


    But now, after returning from her trip to Paris, Chen Xueling finds that she can no longer drive away the talented painter sunny who has never said anything to him.


    This idea even Chen Xueling felt very ridiculous, but she knew that this feeling was true. This is different from that little girls like some male stars. Chen Xueling is really attracted by Sunny''s breath and feeling, or by Sunny''s talent.


    There are many reasons why women don''t like a man, but there is only one reason that women like a man. That is to say, no matter what is on this man, it will become a flash point in their eyes.


    Chen Xueling, who has been single for so many years, basically hasn''t moved her heart in this man. She doesn''t think that there will be any excellent man in the world that can make her moved. But this time, that sunny really makes her have a feeling of heart.


    "Come on, I''m a little silly to think so."


    With a silly smile, Chen Xueling found that she was still held in her arms by Sulin. She was stunned for a moment and quickly broke free. Then she found that things did not seem to be what she had imagined. Sulin did not hold her because she also held sally at the same time, and the special forces in the back were injured and covered her legs The blood of a place. [


    "Miss, no good, there are killers here. Please get on the bus with us as soon as possible and leave here quickly."


    The other special forces on the side responded immediately. They surrounded Sulin, Chen Xueling and Sally in the middle. They even raised their guns to look for the killers who might have done it secretly. Then, they gradually protected the people to retreat to the military vehicle.


    "Sulin This What''s going on? There are Some people treat us Did you do it? "


    Chen Xueling saw the wounded special soldier carried by two special forces and said in horror.


    "Well!"


    Su Lin''s face was dignified and nodded. He retreated to the military vehicle and looked at the wounded leg of the special soldier. "It''s not a son. It seems that there are no hidden weapons."


    After a preliminary look, Sulin found that the leg of the special soldier was very strange. From the perspective of the power of this hidden weapon, Su Lin can be sure that it will not be weaker than ordinary hand guns. However, Su Lin did not find anything from the wound, such as the son or other concealed weapons, none of them.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, why did someone do something to us? Besides, they ambushed outside the airport in advance... "


    Sally''s face was also scared white, although she often interviewed some dangerous places, but it was the first time that she faced the threat of death so close. She also saw the wound on the soldier''s leg. If the concealed weapon hit other parts, such as the heart or the head, it would definitely die instantly.


    "It seems that they are really being watched."


    Sulin felt the wound in the soldier''s thigh with his hand. At this time, he had already got on the car, which was safe for the time being. He began to think about it carefully. "Since this killer is waiting for us outside the airport, he must know our flight back from Paris. And this secret weapon is a little strange. I suspect it may be hard ice In this way, after entering the human body, no trace can be found when it melts into the muscle tissue... "


    Although there is a possible conclusion in my heart, no matter what, Sulin knows that the killer who appears today is definitely professional. It''s different from the dandies or punks he met before. After all, this time it''s a professional killer.


    These killers don''t just fight with you in an open and aboveboard way. What they are good at is to shoot cold arrows at your back when you can''t defend.


    "By the way, I''ll ask the second elder martial brother about the killer? He''s the biggest killer in the world


    Su Lin thought of his cheap second elder martial brother Yue Lixing. Zkng, known as the king of killers in the world, must know more than himself. If someone really wants to spend money to buy his own life and want to find out the black hand behind it, it would be better to ask the second senior brother Yue Lixing to investigate. [


    "Miss, I have reported the situation to commander Chen. Commander Chen ordered us to rush to the training base as soon as possible... "After reporting to Chen Geng Nan, the special forces in the car began to order the driver to go out at high speed from the capital airport with the fastest speed.


    "Sulin, is it from the Song family? They already know that Song Jia''s death has something to do with us? "


    Chen Xueling was in the car. Although she was safe, she was still restless. Because if this matter is not completely solved, there will be a second assassination and a third assassination. Won''t you go out from the base all your life? Have you worried about assassination all your life?


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I''ll call and ask."


    Su Lin is a little confused about the situation, but what he knows at least is that this assassination is definitely aimed at him. It''s not Sally or Chen Xueling, because the first target of the hidden weapon is Sulin''s heart position.


    Su Lin knows that there are many people who want their own life. As for who is behind the killer, Su Lin is not sure. Therefore, he must first call his second senior brother Yue Lixing. I believe that through Yue Lixing''s intelligence network, even if he does not know the employer behind the murderer, he will certainly know what the hidden weapon is.


    "Hello! Second senior brother


    Take out the mobile phone, Su Lin dials the phone of Yue Lixing, however, it seems that Yue Lixing there is more noise.


    "Younger martial brother, how can you call me when you are free? However, even if you don''t call, I may have to call you in a few days. I have another task here. It''s a big job. I don''t think anyone can do it except you. "


    Yue Lixing said with a bad smile.


    "Mission or something. Wait a moment. Second elder martial brother, please check for me first. What kind of hidden weapon is as fast and powerful as Zi, but it will disappear after it is penetrated into the human body."


    Sulin asked in a hurry.


    "A little smoke and rain?"


    Hearing Su Lin''s description, Yue Lixing was excited and said, "younger martial brother, how could you meet these guys? Do you mean These guys are doing it to you? "


    "A little rain? What kind of weapon is this? Second elder martial brother, do you know this killer? That would be great. Today, I just came out of the capital airport, and I was hacked. Fortunately, I realized my detection. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to call you. "


    As soon as Su Lin heard that Yue Lixing knew about the secret weapon, he was very interested and said, "second elder martial brother, please give me the information about these killers. If I don''t kill them, I won''t call him Sulin."


    "Wait a minute! Younger martial brother, don''t worry. This group of people, I not only know, but also very familiar with. What''s more, I expect you''ll be in touch with them tomorrow. "


    Yue Lixing stopped for a moment and then said, "did Shifu tell you about tomorrow''s Huashan sword contest?"


    "Competition? Tomorrow? Not at all! No It seems to have been mentioned before that it was just September, and the elder martial brother also said that, but I don''t know the specific date. "


    Su Lin remembered that Han Shouyi and Yuan Ming Ming had talked about the contest before. However, Su Lin didn''t pay attention to it at that time. After all, his martial arts are already at the level of martial arts master. Would he be afraid to compete with others?


    However, Su Lin is strange. According to Yue Lixing, tomorrow will be a martial arts competition. Why doesn''t Yuan Ming Ming tell himself that he doesn''t need to fight on his own?


    "Second elder martial brother, according to what you mean, this killer, does it mean Among these schools of martial arts competition? "


    Su Lin soon understood what Yue Lixing meant and asked.


    "Yes! Younger martial brother, among these sects, there is a more mysterious Yuanmen, who has been fighting with our Han clan for decades. On the surface, they are authentic Wulin sects, but in fact, they are secretly developing killer organizations. The one you met today is probably the hidden weapon of Yuanmen. It''s almost the same as a pistol, but what she comes out of is a piece of ice, killing people in shape... "


    Yue Lixing said, as if he had something to deal with in person, he said to Su Lin, "I still have something on my side. Su Lin, you should be careful these days. Don''t be plotted by the people of Yuanmen. I''ll go to China in a few days, and then I''ll see you and hang up. "


    "Hello, hello Second elder martial brother, you haven''t told me where these Yuanmen people are? "


    Before Su Lin got all the information he needed, Yue Lixing had already hung up the phone, but Su Lin had already known that it was Yuanmen. Since it''s a meeting to be held in the Wulin meeting tomorrow, would you like to call and ask senior brother yuan Mingliang?


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Su Lin''s phone has not been dialed, Yuan Ming Ming Ming has already called.


    "Younger martial brother, did you get off the plane?"


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s side obviously doesn''t know about Su Lin''s plot by the killer.


    "Elder martial brother, I just want to call you! Isn''t tomorrow the competition? Why didn''t you tell me before? If I didn''t come back in Paris, it would be a disaster? "


    Su Lin didn''t say anything about the assassination first. He just went to the martial arts contest tomorrow.


    "It was my fault, but I knew you would come back. What''s more, younger martial brother and master have already arrived in Beijing. Would you like to take a taxi to my side now? You should be in commander Chen''s military vehicle now? Shall I send a car to pick you up


    Yuan said.


    "What? Is the master here? "


    Su Lin was surprised when Han Shou came to the capital. Unexpectedly, Han Shouyi arrived at the Wulin conference. However, Su Lin said, "elder martial brother, I was plotted by a killer at the exit of the airport today. The other side used concealed weapons. The second elder martial brother told me, what''s the name? Do you know what sect the killer is? " [


    "a drizzle of rain? It seems that the master is right. I''m afraid the people of Yuanmen have done something to you. "


    Hearing Su Lin''s words, Yuan Mingming''s tone was relaxed before, but now, yn has sunk.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know that you are from Yuanmen? Who is this Yuanmen? Why is it like I''m alone in the drum? You can''t let me die in the dark? If I hadn''t dodged in time today, I would have been a cold corpse. "


    Sulin was really angry when she said this. Let him take part in the competition, but he didn''t tell himself the danger. If he didn''t have the perfect beauty cultivation system, ten lives would not be enough to die!


    "This is really my fault. I didn''t expect that the people of Yuanmen would be so cruel. It''s just a competition, and they will attack you. It''s good you''re all right! Su Lin, master and I will go to commander Chen''s side and talk to you when we get there. "


    Sorry, Yuan Mingming hung up the phone, then went to the room of master Han Shouyi and said, "Shifu, it''s not good. When the younger martial brother came out from the airport in the morning, he was plotted by the killer of Yuanmen. Although the younger martial brother had nothing to do, he injured a special soldier. It''s still a drizzle of rain. Isn''t this a secret weapon that only a few day sized killers in Yuanmen can use? "


    "It seems that the people of Yuanmen knew that Su Lin was so powerful that they sent Tian Hao''s killers in the past. However, Su Lin even avoided a little rain, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Han Shouyi is also surprised, but when he hears that Su Lin is OK, he is relieved and says, "bright, where is Sulin now? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "It has been taken to the base by commander Chen''s military vehicle. I think that''s what I want now. Let''s go, master. We''ll go there now."


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming told the guards to drive the car over, and then he and Han Shouyi also drove toward Chen Geng Nan''s base.


    This time, Su Lin, Yuan Ming Ming Ming, Han Shouyi and Yue Lixing all felt that the people of Yuanmen would go to Sulin''s trouble because of the martial arts contest tomorrow.


    But the real Yuanmen people, at this time is more depressed than. Especially the assassin Cao Ming, he quickly escaped from the crowd after a blow did not hurt Sulin.


    When he returned to the Song family, he saw Cao Ming who was decadent. Yuanxing knew that Cao Ming''s mission had failed.


    "How could that happen? Cao Ming, you are one of the most powerful killers in our family. You still use a little bit of smoke and rain. There are no people who can''t survive. How can you miss it? "


    Yuan Xing was very angry and patted the table. [


    "Shifu, I don''t know how that Sulin found me. I''ve already locked him in, but he was able to escape in such a short time, and even opened up the two girls around him."


    Cao Ming of course will not know that Sulin has the ability to pause time. When he finds out the hidden weapon, Sulin stops the time and pulls Sally and Chen Xueling away.


    "This close disciple of Han Shouyi is so powerful?"


    Yuan Xing is very familiar with the hidden weapons in his own door, and Cao Ming''s skill is even better than Cao Ming. However, Su Lin can not only avoid it, but also open up two girls under the lock of such an air machine, which makes Yuan Xing have to be alert to Su Lin in his heart.


    "It''s true. Master, this Sulin even found out my position later. If I didn''t move immediately, I''m afraid he would have found out."


    Cao Ming felt this way. When his secret weapon was sent out, he felt that he was being watched. He knew that it was Su Lin who discovered his position, so he chose to escape at the first time rather than continue to send the second concealed weapon.


    "What''s the matter? Elder master, your disciple, can''t even Su Lin solve the problem? "Song Mingyi, the leader of the Song family, also received the news. Knowing that the assassination at the gate of the capital airport was not successful, he asked Yuanxing with an angry face. In his opinion, although the rumors of Su Lin were very fierce, the killers under Yuanxing could not even kill Su Lin, not to mention the heavily defended heads of zhongyng.


    It can be said that the Song family has been planning a plan for ten years. They intend to take advantage of this election to make the members of zhongyng committee members all their own. It is precisely because of this that the Song family chose to hibernate deliberately, so that song Mingyi is still a minister level and has not entered the ranks of state leaders.


    "Master song, this is a mistake."


    Of course, Yuanxing didn''t tell song Mingyi how powerful Su Lin was. He just declared that this was a mistake and assured song Mingyi that the next time he would definitely kill Su Lin, song Mingyi left in a huff.


    It was not until song Mingyi left that Yuanxing explained to his disciple Cao Ming in a meaningful way, "this Su Lin is afraid that his martial arts have been handed down by old man Han. Even, it is very likely that old man Han will directly transfer his merits to him. In tomorrow''s contest, we can only outwit... "


    "I see. Master, do you want us to use poison


    Cao Ming also knew his master Yuan Xing''s meaning. Su Lin could easily avoid a little rain and mist, which showed that at least Su Lin''s body method and senses had reached the peak.


    "Yes! You go and arrange it! "


    Su Lin''s military vehicle slowly drove into the secret training base. Chen Geng Nan had already been waiting for them at the gate of the base.


    It was not until he saw his daughter Chen Xueling coming back safely that Chen Geng Nan completely put his heart down. At the same time, he saw Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, this time, thanks to you. Otherwise, my daughter may be... "


    "Commander Chen, since I promise you will protect Miss Chen, I will certainly not let her have anything. It''s just this time that I know who it is


    Sulin said.


    "Who is it? I also heard that the assassin''s secret weapon is very special and has been specially checked, but We found a killer organization called Yuanmen... "


    Chen nansu''s intelligence department is on his way.


    "It''s really the yuan gate."


    Su Lin laughed and said, "commander Chen, your intelligence department is also good. But do you know where the yuan gate is? "


    "The headquarters of Yuanmen should be somewhere in Sichuan. We have no information yet. However, we have already got a close eye on Yuan Xing, the head of the yuan clan. Now they live in the Song family courtyard with their disciples. "


    Chen Geng Nan''s eyes dignified said, "what I''m afraid of is that this time Yuanmen was entrusted by the Song family to retaliate against you."


    "Oh? Song family? Is Song Jia''s family the one who killed me? Is that song Bo song Lao''s family? "


    At first, Su Lin thought that this yuan gate was only because of the martial arts contest tomorrow. But now it seems that the reasons are more diversified.


    "It''s really the Song family. Sulin, what? Do you also suspect that it was entrusted by the Song family? Or are there other reasons? "


    See Su Lin frown, Chen Geng Nan doubts way.


    "It''s not a problem. Whatever the reason, there''s only one end for them. Although I can easily let them die, isn''t it better to go there in person and let them explain everything? "


    Su Lin also knows that this is not easy. The Song family is a military family, while the yuan clan is a killer organization and a sect of the rivers and lakes. If the two families collude, they must be doing something shady. So Su Lin had a hunch that he had to go to the Song family in person to explore the secrets.


    "Commander Chen, your people should know where the Song family is? You send someone to drive me there, and I''ll see it myself. "


    Su Lin is a man of high skill and courage, and there is an excellent beauty cultivation system. There is no place where he can''t go, there is no one who can''t kill him, and no one can pose any threat to him.


    "Are you going to the Song family? This Su Lin, do you know that 90% of the masters in Yuanmen live in the Song family now. If you go alone, you will find it hard to eat! You know, they are dealing with you now


    Chen Geng Nan see Su Lin to go to the Song family, worried said.


    "Commander Chen, as you know, it''s me that the people of the Song family have to deal with. Naturally, I will go to them. If we don''t preempt, are we still waiting for them to come to the door? "


    Su Lin smiles and says he doesn''t care. He doesn''t believe that people from the Song family can threaten him. However, the yuan gate was not a good thing. In order to eliminate this hidden danger, Su Lin decided to go to the Song family alone and remove the yuan gate.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Sulin, don''t mess around! You may not know the people of Yuanmen, but according to our information, Yuanmen is the most terrible sect in our Chinese Wulin now... "


    As soon as he heard that Su Lin said that he would go to the Song family to find someone in the yuan gate to settle accounts, Chen Geng Nan quickly advised him.


    However, Su Lin has made up his mind, where can because of Chen Geng Nan''s words on the elimination of it? Moreover, Yuanmen may be very terrible for others, but in Sulin''s eyes it is nothing. He is the most powerful killer in the world if he can pause time.


    "Commander Chen, I have made up my mind. You can just ask someone to take me there. You don''t have to worry about other things. I don''t have to go to Yuanmen for trouble. I just go to ask for some information first. "


    Su Lin smiles and says to Chen Geng Nan.


    "Well, Sulin, I know I can''t convince you. I''ll send someone to take you near the Song family! Be more careful yourself, and The Song family is not easy to provoke, especially the old man song is still there. Their influence in China is really not so big... "


    Chen Geng Nan frowned and told Su Lin that he was the vice chairman of the Military Commission. Naturally, he knew that the influence of master song in the army was much greater than that of him. Even Chen Geng Nan felt that with a call from master song, at least half of the generals in the army would stand with their generals and soldiers.


    "I see. So Commander Chen, Miss Chen and sister Sally, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Seeing the car coming, Su Lin and Chen Xueling said goodbye. "Miss Chen, goodbye to our school!"


    "Sulin! You must be careful


    Chen Xueling didn''t know why. Looking at Su Lin''s back as she stepped onto the military vehicle, she felt a trace of excitement and nervousness in her heart. She felt that Su Lin''s figure was like that talented painter sunny.


    At this time, Sally, staring at Sulin''s back, thought about it carefully for a while. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, and then she had a flash of inspiration. Finally I know why I feel so familiar when I see that sunny. It turns out that sunny and Sulin''s back are very similar, as well as eyes, so sneaky.


    When the military vehicle left. Sally said to Chen Xueling surmisedly, "sister Xueling. You You don''t think so. That talented painter, sunny, and Sulin It seems like... "


    "Sally, you Do you think so? "


    I heard Sally. Chen Xueling also turned as like as two peas at Sally. "Especially when I looked at Su Lin''s back just now, I felt the same as that sunny."


    "Is it possible that Su Lin is really that sunny? This son of a bitch, even we don''t know? "


    Sally guessed boldly.


    "Sulin is sunny? This This is a little impossible? Besides, didn''t Sulin wait for us in the hotel all the time yesterday? "


    Chen Xueling shook her head. Although she knew that Su Lin was unusual, sunny was a genius. Su Lin and sunny are a bit similar, but Chen Xueling still can''t accept that they are really the same person.


    "Stupid! Sister Xueling, we have not been looking at Sulin in the hotel all the time. He said that he has been in the hotel. Is it true that he must be there? He can go to the exhibition hall after we leave, and come back before us... "


    Sally''s head is more intelligent. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that sunny is Sulin! I must go to Qingbei university to find Su Lin tomorrow. I must ask him whether he is this sunny, this stinky boy. If I dare to hide it, I will I''ll skin him


    If this Sulin is really sunny, Sally thinks she has been fooled like a fool by Sulin. The key is that she and Sulin are not in general relationship. They both have that kind of relationship, but Sulin, the stinky boy, still hides such an important identity from her.


    "Bright, do you think that if the Yuanmen and the aristocratic family unite to attack the top management of China, which aristocratic families are most likely to have this ability?"


    On the bus to the base, Han Shouyi asked with a smile. Although these things have nothing to do with him for a long time, Han Shouyi still wants to know how many influential families there are in China.


    "Well, master, these aristocratic families are hidden very deeply. If you have to say it, it is possible that Qin, song and Gu are the last three. The Qin family has been in the limelight recently, because the storm ten years ago has passed, and the old Qin regained power. Although it is only a short term, it is enough for the Qin family to determine its status as a super first-class family. Besides, Qin Zeyuan, the second-generation leader of the Qin family, is already the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee. If it is not bad, Qin Zeyuan is likely to affect the position of premier of the State Council in the next year''s term change... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is familiar with the family and politics in China, especially when he is in the Ministry of public security."Oh? Qin family? Old man Qin''s forbearance in those years has finally paid off. Oh! At the beginning, the Qin family, in order to keep a low profile, even if their youngest son was killed in Jianan City, they all gritted their teeth and endured it. They were really living on their salaries and trying their guts! "


    Han Shouyi seemed to think of some past events. Han Shouyi was confused for a while, and then said, "so do you think the Qin family has such ambition? But how could the Qin family collude with the yuan clan? "


    "Not likely! Master, you know that, too. The Qin family and the yuan clan had a grudge before. One of the elder''s disciples once killed the people of the Qin family. Theoretically, it is impossible for the Qin family to engage in collusion with the yuan clan. What I just said was just a guess... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said, and then turned to the ancient family, "another ancient family, it can be said that now the ancient family is our most powerful family. If President Gu is not surprised, he will be re elected next year. "


    "The ancient family has already reached this position. There is no need to collude with Yuanmen But... " Han Shouyi frowned and said, "but if the Gu family has further ambition, it''s a good choice to find someone to kill some of the real power groups now..."


    "Master, do you mean Does the ancient family want to be emperor? This... "


    Yuan Mingming''s face was a little ugly now, because the conjecture was too terrible. Then he shook his head and said, "it should not be possible! Master, it''s not feudal time now. Even if the ancient family has this ability and idea, it will never dare to take the world''s public opinion. "


    "Well! I''m just guessing. This era. It is absolutely impossible to restore monarchy. But ambitious families will certainly want to keep the country''s resources under control. Although it is not necessarily a monarchy, it may also be another form of political power to me! "


    When he pinched his white beard, Han Shouyi said to Yuan Mingming. "Bright. Finally, let''s talk about the Song family! Song Bo, that old thing. How many talents were harmed in those years, which made the Song family come to this day. Oh! However, as the old saying goes, good people don''t live long, which is harmful to live for thousands of years. Song Bo is still alive today... "


    "Master. This song family is indeed the family I think is most likely to join hands with Yuanmen. Although the Song family has been keeping a low profile in recent years, and even in the last term of office change, they were able to let song Mingyi into the Standing Committee, but they let this opportunity out, which makes people suspect... "


    Yuan Mingming''s eyes were also dignified for a moment, and said, "and our intelligence shows that although the Song family seems to be a lot of low-key, but these years, there are a lot of secret movements inside. Many aristocratic families are likely to have been infiltrated by the people of the Song family... "


    "In that case, song Bo is not simple! When you are old, you still want to send a big gift to your grandchildren. I''m afraid it''s already in his plan. "


    Han Shouyi seemed to know song Bo very well. He seemed to think of something. Then he sighed, "forget it! What do these have to do with me, a dying man! Liang Ming, you yuan family is now a resurgence. Your parents lost their lives in those ten years of disaster. Fortunately, your brothers have worked hard on their own. I advise you to stay away from the struggle for power and profit


    "Master, I don''t want to be involved either!" Hearing this, Yuan Liangliang said with a bitter face, "but sometimes, people in the lake and lake can''t help themselves! You don''t want to make trouble, but in this position, someone will pull you to stand in line and make a statement. "


    Indeed, in his position, one of his attitudes may affect the overall situation. As the Minister of public security of China and the head of the yuan family, Yuan Ming Ming Ming was also the target of many aristocratic families to win over or flatter.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. In a word, you should take care of yourself. How long will it be before political struggle can be avoided? "


    Leaving this topic aside, Han Shouyi asked.


    "There should be ten minutes left! You can see the front gate of the base... "


    Let the driver drive in from the front fork on the left. After a while, he arrived at the gate of the base. Yuan Liangliang showed his ID card, and then the vehicle entered the interior of the base.


    But after meeting Chen Geng Nan, Yuan Ming Ming didn''t see Su Lin, instead, he got Su Lin, who had already rushed to the yuan gate of the Song family.


    "Commander Chen, do you mean Did Su Yuanmen take the initiative to find trouble? "


    When he came to the base, he didn''t see Su Lin, but heard the news. Han Shouyi was a little sad and laughing. However, he had known for a long time that Sulin was such a temperament.


    "Yes! Han Lao, I also advised Su Lin, but Su Lin insisted on going, I had no way. According to Sulin''s ability, I don''t think there will be any problem. "


    Facing Han Shouyi, Chen Geng Nan is still more respectful. Although Han Shouyi is now just an elderly martial arts master, Chen Geng Nan knows that when the founding of the people''s Republic of China was founded, Han Shouyi had a lot of friendship with the founding fathers and even the chairman.


    "Well! I also know Sulin''s skill. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen. It''s the people of Yuanmen. They are too insidious. They are afraid that Sulin will suffer from carelessness. "Han Shouyi now really regards Su Lin as his beloved apprentice. Moreover, he can''t see through Su Lin. he always feels that Su Lin''s ability and energy are very great, but now he just shows such a loss.


    "Master, since Su Lin has gone to the Song family, we should also hurry back! At that time, I will send someone to the Song family to investigate the wind. If the younger martial brother is in danger, he can also go to rescue him immediately. "


    Since Su Lin was not there, Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Han Shouyi didn''t have to stay. They got on the bus and went back to the city.


    At this time, Su Lin was already lurking at the gate of the Song family compound. He deliberately let the military vehicle stop at the front of several streets, and then walked all the way.


    It''s afternoon, and there are still many people on the street, but the closer we get to the Song family''s house, Sulin finds that the flow of people is less. Because there is basically no business circle in the Song family house, even there are few small shops. Especially near the Song family house, he found that they were basically surrounded, just like the ancient palace, but they were all modern houses.


    "It seems that the Song family is really not simple! Even in such a place like the capital, where there are so many houses, these areas are even bigger than a small district, and even can be compared with the palace of Prince Gong in Hebi. "


    Su Lin asked the driver who brought him and knew that this area was the territory of the Song family. So he also put away his carelessness and walked cautiously along the edge of the Song family.


    Sure enough, Su Lin was not wrong to be careful. Just a little closer to the Song family, he was acutely aware that there was an army guarding the Song family.


    It is enough for Su Lin to pay attention to the Song family. Moreover, the strength of this guard team is not low. In Sulin''s opinion, they are even higher than those special soldiers they teach themselves.


    "The Song family is so big, I don''t know where they have arranged all the people of the yuan clan?"


    Su Lin thought that as long as he found the Song family, it would be much easier to find the yuan gate. But now, the Song family has found it, but such a large territory, and it is also heavily guarded. Even if he has the ability to pause time, he does not have so many cultivation points to let him slowly search one place after another!


    "Why? The man... "


    In doubt, Su Lin found that a man who walked in from the gate of the Song family was very familiar, especially the man''s vigilant look around, which made him very familiar.


    "That''s him! No mistake. At the airport gate, the pair of eyes I noticed must be the killer in the dark (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    No mistake!


    That look, Sulin won''t admit it wrong.


    Moreover, in that person, there is a sense of murderous spirit, Sulin also felt very clearly. I''m afraid that this man has killed countless people. Otherwise, his body would not be solidified with such a terrible murderous spirit.


    Su Lin''s sleeve is a special one. Su Lin estimated that it was the secret weapon of Yuanmen that the second senior brother and master said.


    "Well, even if this person is not the killer of that day, but this kind of person now enters the Song family, he must also be a member of Yuanmen. As long as I follow him, I can definitely find the foothold of Yuanmen people. "


    Having made up her mind, Su Lin took advantage of the man''s entry into the Song family. After a pause, she quickly found a dead corner of the camera inside the Song family and temporarily hid it to see where the man was going next.


    "This Su Lin, actually can avoid a little rain. It seems that I can''t move him for the time being. I have already discussed with the master. At the contest tomorrow, we will poison him. This is the best way. There is also the problem of spying on other aristocratic families. I just told my younger martial brothers to go out. It should not be a big problem... "


    The man Su Lin followed was indeed Cao Ming, who assassinated him. Cao Minggang just spread out his master Yuan Xing''s orders, and let some of his younger brothers sneak into various aristocratic families, and then return to the Song family. However, he would not have thought that by this time, he had been watched by Su Lin.


    There are many coincidences and uncertainties in the world. In the morning at the capital airport. It''s Cao Ming who is spying on Su Lin secretly and preparing to give Su Lin''s killer. But now, it turns out that Sulin is tracking him in the dark, trying to find the Yuanmen through him. The change of roles is so casual. [


    "this killer, it seems not easy! Judging from his pace and skill, he should be at least in the middle of the yuan gate, but also the existence of high-level


    Following Cao Ming all the way, Su Lin, relying on the ability to pause time, was not found by Cao Ming and Song family patrols. But. He also found out. Even when Cao Ming arrived in the Song family, he was still worried. He would look back and look around at the situation around him at any time.


    If not for Sulin''s ability to pause time, I''m afraid it would be difficult not to reveal his whereabouts. Of course, there are a lot of cameras in the Song family. Su Lin should not only pay attention to Cao Ming''s whereabouts to avoid being discovered by him. Also pay attention to the cameras that are not there. Every time you pause, hide in a dead corner of the camera, and then go down to the next dead corner.


    That is, Sulin was able to pause. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for other people to move under the eyes of so many cameras.


    Finally, Su Lin saw that Cao Ming, after carefully looking left and right, entered a room.


    Although I didn''t know what was in the room, Sulin stopped for a while, and then hid quietly in the cupboard of the room.


    When he came in, Su Lin saw that there was another man in this room besides Cao Ming, who was a bald old man. As soon as Su Lin saw the bald old man, he guessed that the old man might be the old man of Yuanmen. And this Cao Ming came in and should report to him.


    Hiding in the cupboard, Sulin tried to hold her breath, did not move, and then began to untie time, began to listen to the outside world.


    "Cao Ming, what''s going on


    Seeing disciple Cao Ming come in, Yuan Xing, a bald old man sitting in the room, coughed and asked.


    "Master, don''t worry. Younger martial brothers, I have already let them out. Gu family, Qin family, yuan family, Liu family, etc Even for some small families, we''ve distributed them. I believe that in less than a month, they will be able to grasp some confidential news of these families. At least, it is not a big problem to sneak into their families... "


    Cao Ming replied respectfully.


    "Well! Although we have the ability of Yuanmen, we should not underestimate these aristocratic families. If they can be established in China, especially in the capital, it is not a bag of wine. You can''t miss it like this morning''s assassination. This time, it is very important for us to cooperate with the Song family. If we succeed, the Song family will be able to obtain more than half of the resources of China. But if it fails, the Song family will surely be ruined. We Yuanmen have to prepare for the future and even move abroad... "


    Yuan Xing sighed with emotion and said, "those grudges in those years, hum! I''ve been putting up with it for a long time. "


    "Don''t worry! Master, the people we want to kill in Yuanmen have not left yet. Let that Sulin get another day. By this time tomorrow, he must have been poisoned to death. " [


    with that, Cao Ming took out a glass bottle from his pocket and said, "this bottle of Mandolin poison, color and taste, will be put into the water that Sulin will drink tomorrow. I don''t believe that he''ll be able to get away with it again? "


    "Sinister! You want to poison it? "


    Su Lin heard the conversation between Yuan Xing and Cao Ming clearly in the cupboard. He didn''t expect that Cao Ming wanted to poison the martial arts contest tomorrow because he failed to assassinate himself this morning. If I didn''t come here, I think I would probably be in their way tomorrow. However, Su Lin is not worried. Even if she is poisoned by them, she has her own excellent beauty cultivation system. Will she be afraid that she can''t get rid of the poison? It takes only a local object to go back in time to return the body to its normal state.It can be said that as long as no one let Sulin die in an instant, as long as Sulin has a reaction time of one millisecond, it is absolutely impossible for Sulin to be killed. He has an excellent beauty cultivation system. Even in the most critical moment, Sulin can use the pause time to rescue, and use the time reversal of local objects to recover the body injury or poisoning state.


    "Good! As long as that Su Lin was poisoned by this poison, there would be no reason to survive. Even if he immediately went to wash his stomach, it could not stop the degree from entering his blood


    Yuan Xing knew that the mandala blue was a strong poison, and it was color and flavor. He could really kill people in shape.


    "Well! What''s more, master, we''ve all inquired about it. I didn''t expect that Su Lin was still a romantic. He had a real estate in the capital. There were three beautiful people living in it. Moreover, Qin Yanran, the eldest lady of the Qin family, was his girlfriend. We may not be able to move Qin Yanran for the time being, but we can Hey, hey... "


    Obviously, Cao Ming has thoroughly investigated Su Lin. he even knows that Su Lin has real estate in the capital city. Now he has the idea of Lin Qingxue and ye Xingzhu.


    "According to the old rules, send me the most beautiful woman, and you can do the rest yourself. However, this is the capital city. Remember to do a good job in the aftermath and try to cause accidents. "


    Yuan Xing chuckled. Although he was over 80 years old, he became more interested and capable of women because of his martial arts practice.


    "Damn it! This Yuanmen, how dare you beat your grandfather Su''s idea? I don''t want to live! "


    Su Lin, who is in the closet, is infuriated when he hears that Cao Ming intends to attack Lin Qingxue and them. Originally, he didn''t want to deal with them here, but now he can''t help it. He kicks through the closet door and appears in front of the master and apprentice.


    "You who are you? How could it be here? "


    Yuan Xing was shocked by the sudden appearance of Su Lin, but his reaction speed was very fast. While he said this to distract Su Lin''s attention, he quickly moved his right hand, and saw a flash of light, a sharp concealed weapon fired at Su Lin.


    "Hum! If your grandfather Su is so easily knocked down by you, dare you break in alone? "


    Sulin sneered contemptuously and stopped the time. Then he did not have to be polite to the despicable master and apprentice. During the pause, he broke the bones of their whole body and broke their internal organs.


    Recovery time!


    In this moment, Yuan Xing and Cao Ming''s disciples immediately felt that their bodies had been hit several times. Their bones were broken, their muscles were twisted, and their internal organs were squeezed together.


    For a while, they were not as good as dead. This feeling was too terrible, too terrible.


    They can''t even imagine that in this world, there are people who can beat them like this in an instant, but they don''t even know how the other side is to fight.


    "You You are Sulin


    The whole body was in sharp pain. It was almost unconscious. Cao Ming stared at Sulin in pain, recognized him, and opened his mouth in horror!


    "What You''re Sulin? I I''m not reconciled to it! "


    When Yuan Xing was old and was tortured by Su Lin, he had only one last breath left. When he knew that the young man in front of him turned out to be Su Lin, Han Shouyi''s close disciple, he gave Su Lin a hateful look and then died.


    "Master!"


    When Cao Ming saw his master''s breath, he looked at Su Lin who was smiling at him. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "Sulin, don''t kill me I I can give you anything... "


    "No. Aren''t you going to harm my woman? Ha ha Now it''s up to you! "


    Su Lin stepped forward and exploded Cao Ming''s object. Cao Ming screamed and fainted in pain. However, Su Lin refused to give him the opportunity and kicked him awake again. When he found that the guard who heard the news came, he trampled on Cao Ming''s life.


    After a pause, Su Lin slipped out of the room. He wanted to find other yuan men who stayed in the Song family and kill them! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates!


    PS: second!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first.


    This time, Su Lin broke into the Song family on his own. As soon as he arrived, he solved Yuan Xing, the head of the yuan clan, and Cao Ming, his eldest disciple. Poor yuan gate''s most powerful concealed weapon has no effect at all in front of Su Lin. Even when the pear blossom needle was just sent out in the rainstorm of Yuanxing, it was suspended by Su Lin, and then he was killed.


    His first disciple, Cao Ming, had been in the world for so many years. He had imagined the day when he died, but he never thought that he would die in the hands of an 18-year-old boy. And still in an instant was broken the whole body of the bones, broken through the viscera, and finally even the man''s logo was trampled on by Sulin.


    "No! Dead man! Please inform the master that the elder master and his eldest disciple are dead. "


    Obviously, the guards heard Cao Ming''s scream. When they knocked on the door for a long time, no one opened it. When they broke in, they could only see two cold corpses that I tortured not to be human.


    What the hell is going on here?


    In the eyes of these guards, the people of Yuanmen are unfathomable. Their murderous spirit, as well as their martial arts and concealed weapons, are far from being comparable to these guards. But now, Yuan Xing, the head of the yuan clan, and Cao Ming, his most proud disciple, are so mysteriously killed in the tightly guarded Song family house.


    Who on earth is this person? With such skills, he not only killed the master and apprentice of Yuanxing, but also left no trace. When song Mingyi, the leader of the Song family, heard the news the first time. The first reaction was not to believe it. He didn''t believe it at all. There were still people in the world who could kill people in Song family quietly, especially the master and apprentice of Yuanxing who had such powerful martial arts and concealed weapons.


    However, when song Mingyi came in a hurry and saw the ferocious and unwilling expressions of Yuan Xing and Cao Ming before their death, he was really afraid.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    From the death of Yuan Xing and Cao Ming, song Mingyi can imagine how cruel and resolute the murderer was, without mercy at all. They don''t even have a good bone all over their bodies.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? What am I doing with you? I don''t know if I''ve been mixed in and killed! Can the safety of my song family still be handed over to you


    Because of fear. Song Mingyi was also furious and roared at the guards.


    But before he finished his anger, he heard the bad news again.


    "No, master. Yuanmen Other people in Yuanmen also... "


    The guard who came to report it was obviously in a state of shock. It seems like I just saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Say What happened to the others in Yuanmen? "


    In fact, song Mingyi already has the answer. Even the head of the yuan gate is dead. Can the others of the yuan gate escape?


    "Master Others in Yuanmen. In addition to a dozen people who have already gone out, the remaining 23 or 30 people, all of them He died in his own room. "


    Sure enough, song Mingyi''s heart was cold and frightened. This killer is really terrible. He killed people in the Song family courtyard in the daytime, and there is no trace left.


    Song Mingyi''s heart is now afraid and happy. What he fears is the murderer. The killing method is really cruel and too fast. Song Mingyi was glad that the murderer King seemed to be targeting at the yuan gate. All the people he killed were from the yuan gate, and he did not attack any one of the Song family. It can be seen that this person is afraid to have a feud with Yuanmen.


    Such people must not be provoked!


    Such an idea flashed into song Mingyi''s mind. For this kind of killing invisible master, the Song family is absolutely unable to provoke, also dare not to provoke, otherwise the other party destroys him, the Song family is not easy?


    But the key point is that song Mingyi didn''t even know who the murderer was. Over the years, the Yuanmen had attracted a large number of enemies. To say that it was the fierce enemies who came to visit, it was absolutely reasonable.


    "Master, this What about this? Or We report it to the police! "


    Next to song Mingyi, his housekeeper is also scared a little, said.


    "Report? What''s the case? Do you think this man can sneak into our song family to kill people, and the police can do nothing to stop them? Go to Find someone to dispose of the bodies. No one is allowed to make a statement. We can''t let out any information about this matter. "


    After pondering for a moment, song Mingyi immediately ordered him to go down. It''s not that he didn''t want to report the case, but once it was reported, many things came to light. Why do people from Yuanmen live in the Song family? What do you do with the Song family? It will even involve many arrangements of the Song family and guage Lai. In particular, song Mingyi is even more afraid that he will anger the murderer because of reporting the case.


    "Master, if we don''t report the case, when the remaining ten people in Yuanmen come back, we How can I explain it? They seem to have infiltrated into every familySong housekeeper said.


    "I don''t care for the moment. These people will not come back in a short time. When they come back, they will tell them that the patriarch and others have left, and let them obey our orders completely


    Speaking of this, Song Ming Yi''s heart became hot again. Although the disciples of Yuanmen sent by Cao Ming are not as powerful as Cao Ming, they are also a great vanguard, killers and excellent intelligence personnel.


    Now that the yuan gate has been destroyed by the murderer, song Mingyi, the remaining ten disciples of the yuan clan, is considering how to keep his plan in his own hands and continue with his plan.


    Because this time the murderer didn''t do anything to the Song family, so song Mingyi felt that the murderer had nothing to do with the yuan family.


    Song Mingyi already had a plan in mind, but he still went back to the courtyard with a lot of worries. There, his father song Bo lived in seclusion.


    Although the Song family is almost completely entrusted to song Mingyi, song Mingyi knows that his father song Bo is always paying attention to his actions. Today, such a thing happened to the Song family. Naturally, song Mingyi will report to his father song Bo for the first time.


    "Coming?"


    Song Mingyi just walked to the door, song Bo inside said.


    "Father


    Entering the room, song Mingyi said to a white haired man in his eighties lying on a rocking chair, "something''s wrong. Yuanmen lived in our yard, but today, they It''s all killed. "


    "What? I beg your pardon? Yuan gate destroyed? Or in our yard? "


    The old man with white hair is song Bo. Although he is more than 80 years old, he is very energetic and his eyes are shining. If Su Lin were here, he would surely see a strong murderous spirit in Song Bo''s body. He was more profound than Cao Ming, and he did not know how many people''s blood was stained.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight in our song family. "


    Song Mingyi, standing in front of song Bo with his head down, dare not speak out loud.


    "What about Yuanxing? Where has Yuanxing gone? This is a trouble. How do we explain to Yuanxing? It''s not our song family''s hand. Oh! With Yuan Xing''s temperament, I''m afraid that even if this time is not related to our song family, he will never give up with us. Come on, Mingyi, you''ll get ready. I''ll go out and talk to Yuanxing! "


    With that, song Bo is about to get up, but song Mingyi''s next words make him even more shocked.


    "No, father, and the old man It''s dead. "


    After seeing the shock in his father''s eyes, song Mingyi continued, "in addition to a dozen killers who went out to lurk the aristocratic family, more than 30 people who stayed in our song family, including the old master and his eldest disciple Cao Ming, all died miserably. We went up and down and looked at all the cameras, but we couldn''t find a clue. This man, he came and went without a trace... "


    "And such things? Even Even Yuanxing is dead! "


    Obviously, hearing Yuan Xing''s death, song Bo lost his anxiety. Instead, he sat down and calmly analyzed, "since all the people who died this time are from Yuanmen, it shows that it has nothing to do with our song family. In recent years, Yuanmen seems to have provoked many people. This time, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. The man who killed the door was really terrible! Mingyi, who do you think this person will be? What will he do next? What are we going to do? "


    Looking at his father song Bo''s eyes, song Mingyi knows that this is his father''s examination of him, so he tells song Bo that he wants to win over the dozen killers in Yuanmen.


    "No! Mingyi, it seems that you don''t know the seriousness of this incident. This man, we can''t afford. The best way for those more than a dozen yuan gate killers is that we should take the man first and get the result. Otherwise, if they find that Yuanmen was destroyed in our song family, they may think it was our song family who did it, and Without the shackles of Yuanxing, these people are doing too much harm. It''s the tiger and wolf that we can''t control... "


    Song Bo shakes his head, sighs at last, and says, "you go to think of a way, pass on the order of Yuanxing, call these people, and then..."


    Song Bo is indeed a ruthless man after he made an act of wiping his neck. He wanted to kill all the people in Yuanmen by taking advantage of it.


    "Tut! This song Bo is really a little too terrible. "


    At this time, Su Lin, who is following song Mingyi in, hides in a corner of the room. When he hears the conversation between the Song family and his son, he can''t help but sigh. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Song Bo is cruel!


    The plot of the Song family is also very big.


    Su Lin just hid here and listened for a while, and he was already in a panic. He did not expect that the Song family had unconsciously controlled many aristocratic families and armies in China.


    Moreover, from the discussion between Song Bo and song Mingyi, Su Lin also found that the Song family wanted to take advantage of the beheading of the Yuanmen, which was similar to the special forces sent to Southeast Asia by China.


    "Hum! Song Mingyi and song Bo, the two father and son, colluded in collusion. There was nothing good in the whole song family. I still want to behead other aristocratic families. What would happen if I beheaded their song family here? "


    Hiding in the back of the closet, Su Lin uses the camera of her mobile phone to record the conversation between Song Mingyi and song Bo. He is now considering whether to solve the Song family''s father and son as well as the yuan clan?


    "No. The plot of the Song family has been arranged for such a long time. Even if I kill these two father and son, the rest of the Song family still have many forces in the dark. I can''t eradicate them all like the yuan clan. What''s more, once the Song family and his son are killed, they will certainly cause a series of troubles... "


    Although it was easy for Su Lin to kill the Song family and his son, Sulin had to consider the consequences of doing so. In any case, Su Lin has got the evidence of the conspiracy between the Song family and his son. Su Lin believes that as long as he hands over the video evidence to his senior brother yuan Mingming, the collapse of the Song family will not be far away.


    After staying in the Song family for a while, Sulin found out. Sure enough, song Mingyi asked people to call back other disciples of the yuan clan, and then they were caught off guard and solved all of them.


    "Song family, can''t be underestimated!"


    At this time, Su Lin has come out of the Song family. Looking at a truck driving out of the Song family, Su Lin knows that it is full of bodies of Yuan disciples.


    However, this practice of the Song family is actually wiping Su Lin''s buttocks. Su Lin was also thinking about how to deal with things after the yuan gate was destroyed. If the police intervene. I''m sure I''m going to let my senior brother Yuan Liang wipe his butt. But now, the people of the Song family are very straightforward. They will kill all the disciples of the yuan clan. It completely eliminated Su Lin''s worries.


    Solved the problem of Yuanmen. Sulin was a little relieved. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being shot by someone in the back. However, the Song family has been put on the agenda of extinction by Su Lin.


    Holding the mobile phone, Sulin knew the video in her mobile phone memory card. It will become the most powerful evidence to crush the Song family.


    "Hello! Elder martial brother, this is Sulin. Where are you now? I have something important to look for. "


    After leaving the scope of the Song family house, Su Lin picked up his mobile phone and called his senior brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming.


    "Sulin, you finally called. My master and I went to commander Chen''s base to find you. But just after we arrived, commander Chen said that you had left to find the trouble of Yuanmen. Shifu and I mean, don''t act rashly now, and plan after tomorrow''s martial arts contest. This Yuanmen is not simple... "


    As soon as Yuan Mingming heard Su Lin''s phone call, he said anxiously. However, at least now that Sulin can call him, it means that Sulin is safe now.


    "I''m fine now, elder martial brother. Are you in the public security department now? I''ll be right there and I''ll tell you when I get there Su Lin is walking on the street now, and it''s not easy to elaborate on the phone because he just learned from the conversation between the father and son of the Song family that he killed the Song family, which was determined after they monitored Chen Xueling''s phone call. Therefore, Sulin knows that telephone communication is not necessarily safe. The key secret is to say it face to face.


    "Good! My master and I are in the Ministry of public security, waiting for you. "


    Yuan Mingming hung up the phone and vaguely felt that what Su Lin said this time was absolutely not simple. Because before, even if Su Lin was going to dwarf country, he was very happy, but today he was so cautious that he didn''t disclose any details on the phone.


    "Bright, what''s the matter? Is Sulin coming? Fortunately, it seems that Sulin didn''t impulsively go to fight with the people of Yuanmen. Although the people of Yuanmen have been developing killer organizations in a low-key way in recent years, they have not shown their strength in the martial arts competition. But I do know that Yuanxing, an old man, has already used his concealed weapons to perfection. It''s good that Su Lin didn''t fight against him. I''m afraid it would be dangerous if he killed the Song family''s courtyard and fought with the yuan gate


    When Han Shouyi talks about Yuanmen, he is dignified. Although he has been cultivating himself in Jian''an city these years, it does not mean that he knows nothing about Yuanmen. ***


    Both Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Han Shouyi thought that Su Lin only went to the Song family to explore. But when Su Lin really stood in front of them and showed them the video in the mobile phone, they were both stunned."Sulin. You Did you really destroy the yuan gate? Also, how did you get this video? Is this how it was filmed in Song Bo''s room? "


    In this video, the dialogue between the father and son of the Song family contains explosive information. Even yuan Mingming, who is the Minister of public security of China, can only find some clues of the Song family from the intelligence collected.


    But now, in this video, there is a dialogue between the Song family and his son, and even who is in the family. For Yuan Ming Ming Ming, it was a timely relief. With this video, combined with several other leaders, the Song family will surely be defeated completely.


    "Sulin, this impossible! How could old man yuan so easily... "


    Although Han Shouyi heard the Song family father and son''s conversation from the video and knew that Yuanxing was dead, he still couldn''t believe it. Yuan Xing, who had been fighting with himself for most of his life, died so lightly.


    "No mistake. Elder martial brother and master, I will not hide it from you. I followed Cao Ming, the first disciple of Yuanxing, who assassinated me in the morning, and entered the Song family and found Yuanxing. I hide in the house, hear their conspiracy dialogue, and even fight against the women around me. How can I let this unstable factor exist? What''s more, the yuan gate was not a good thing. It happened that they were concentrated in the Song family, so I went to solve it together. "


    Sulin smiles. say. "But what I didn''t expect was that the Song family was so cruel. When they know that Yuanmen has been destroyed, they will cheat those Yuanmen killers who have been mixed into the aristocratic family. It''s all killed. "


    "The Song family has always been so cruel. But now. Sulin, I have this video that you provided. This time, the Song family must be dead without life. I''m in a state of doom. This matter is of great importance, and I must report to President Gu immediately. "


    With Su Lin''s video, Yuan Ming Ming carefully backed up and encrypted several copies, and then he could not wait to report the situation to Chairman Gu. This kind of confidential information can no longer be transmitted through the Internet or reported by telephone. Yuan Mingming is not at ease. He has to bring it to President Gu himself.


    "Go! Sulin, bright went to report to the chairman. This time, you have made great contributions to the bright! The last time bright was promoted to minister of public security so quickly, it was all stained with your light. This time, it is estimated that there will be a big earthquake in the whole of China. "


    Han Shouyi appreciates Su Lin even more when he comes out of the Ministry of public security. I didn''t expect that the close disciple he had accepted at the beginning had such an achievement.


    "Master, I''m lucky. By the way, what about Xiaoxiao? Didn''t she come with you? "


    Han Shou came, of course, Su Lin thought of Han Xiaoxiao. Although Han Xiaoxiao came to the capital not long ago and received special training from Su Lin, he has not seen him for a long time. Su Lin wants Han Xiaoxiao to laugh.


    "Sulin, the last time you smile, you told me. Special drillmaster is you. Now, Xiaoxiao has gone to carry out the task with those special soldiers. "


    Han Shouyi just said so simply, but Su Lin''s heart is a little worried, Han Xiaoxiao. After all, he knows what the specific content of this task is, that is, to go to Southeast Asia to implement the beheading plan in those stupid Anti China countries. It has to be said that this is indeed a mission to take risks and even take lives.


    However, since Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Han Shouyi dare to ask Han Xiaoxiao to carry out the task, it shows that they are still very confident that Han Xiaoxiao or the task arranged for Han Xiaoxiao will not be so dangerous.


    However, there was a bad feeling in Sulin''s heart. I always think it''s not appropriate for Han Xiaoxiao to go to Southeast Asia.


    I don''t want to do so much. I spent more than 30 hours on the plane these two days. Even though Sulin has some local objects in the beauty cultivation system, she feels mentally tired. Therefore, after coming out of the Ministry of public security, Su Lin and his master Han Shouyi had a few more words and went back to their home and lay on the bed.


    "Sulin, what''s wrong with you? I heard that you are going to Paris in France these two days. How is it? Is it fun


    Lin Qingxue happens to be at home. Seeing Su Lin''s tired face, she sits on the head of Sulin''s bed with heartache. She sleeps on her legs and caresses Sulin''s hair with one hand.


    "It''s no fun. I won''t take such a long flight in the future. I''m so tired."


    The first time I took a plane, Sulin was still a little strange. After all, the feeling of standing high and flying in the blue sky was very fresh. But now there are too many airplanes. Sulin really doesn''t like the feeling of being bound to the seat and the narrow space. Moreover, in the air, Su Lin always feels very insecure. If the plane is going to crash, I''m afraid that if he has the best beauty cultivation system, he may not be able to survive.


    "Sulin, I see that the mysterious genius painter sunny who appeared in this exhibition is very much like you."


    In fact, when sitting in front of the TV yesterday, Kiko Kiko in the room recognized Su Lin at the first time. What''s more, when she was in the palace of dwarf Kingdom, Su Lin used to call herself sunny, so Kiko was very sure that the talented painter on TV was her brother Sulin.At that time, Lin Qingxue was also present, so I thought that Su Lin happened to go to Paris, and that sunny was Sulin.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin, do you see that, too? I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide my identity for a long time. But the exposure is the exposure! I am not short of such an identity. "


    Su Lin smiles. In fact, after seeing the live broadcast of multimedia at that time, Su Lin knew that it was very difficult to keep the real identity of sunny, a mysterious genius painter, under such a developed human flesh search on the modern Internet.


    "Sulin! You son of a bitch, I knew you cheated me and sister Xueling, so you are that Sally. okay! You are still playing in this house! One, two, three Three beautiful beauties, you really enjoy it


    As soon as she heard the pungent voice, Sulin knew that it was sister Sally, a blonde, who had come after her. But Sulin couldn''t figure out how Sally knew she lived here? However, when Sulin saw Chen Xueling who was following Sally into the house, she knew that it was commander Chen who told them.


    "Sally, you Why are you here? "


    By Sally so suddenly burst in, Lin Qingxue can be sitting on the head of Sulin''s bed, but also let Sulin pillow her legs, such a scene was broken by the old classmate Sally, Lin Qingxue was so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Why am I here? Qingxue, ha ha, I didn''t expect that Su Lin, a stinky boy, would not let go of you, teacher Lin


    Sally suddenly killed the three women in this room. Jigong Qingzi was stunned. When she saw such a fierce golden cat, Sally, she suddenly became happy: "haha! It seems that this blonde sister has an unusual relationship with brother Sulin. It''s a big one, though! Even I can''t help but want to go up and pinch it to see what it feels like


    "Her breasts How big... "


    Ye Xingzhu''s first attention to the past is the pair of magnificent chest utensils in front of Sally''s chest. Originally, ye Xingzhu thought that his own had been big enough, but now, compared with Sally, it was just a small thing.


    Of course, few women can compete with Sally''s chest weapon. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Ask for a minimum monthly pass! The new January is coming, everyone will vote for the monthly guarantee! Continue to update! It''s time to finish this book. Sulin will be more and more powerful! The new book is also under preparation, please look forward to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Sister Sally, look at you. You are wearing such a pair of big chests all day long. Look They scared our little Lori


    Su Lin looked at the uninvited Sally a little helplessly. Although Sally''s chest has a good hand and looks good, she is more interested in the purpose of killing Sally and Chen Xueling. She said with a smile, "Miss Chen, sister Sally, how did you all find my home? Now it''s so dangerous. How can commander Chen let you run around like this? Did you forget the assassination in the morning? "


    "What? Assassinate


    "Assassinate!"


    "Sulin, are you ok?"


    Su Lin said that Ji Gong Qingzi, Lin Qingxue and ye Xingzhu were all nervous. Especially ye Xingzhu, she quickly climbed to the edge of the bed, up and down to check Su Lin''s body, to make sure that Su Lin was not injured, and then she breathed a sigh.


    Jigong Qingzi, however, was the first time to think that the two men who were assassinated by brother Sulin were ninjas of dwarf country. Did they know that zking was his brother? However, Jigong Qingzi was not worried at all. Since brother Sulin was able to escape from the siege of the dwarf Kingdom''s palace, where would he be afraid of such an assassination?


    "Sulin, what''s going on? How can a college student lead to the assassin''s assassination? "


    On the contrary, Lin Qingxue, with a grim face, took out the dignity of the head teacher at that time, pinched Su Lin''s ear and forced him to ask, "say, are you doing something bad again?"


    "Mr. Lin, let go I didn''t do anything bad! It''s just. There was a guy who didn''t have long eyes pestered Mr. Chen. I helped Mr. Chen get rid of this annoying fly. Then the forces behind him hired a killer organization to assassinate me. But you can rest assured, now this killer organization has been completely eradicated by me. "


    Su Lin said with a smile, and said to Sally and Chen Xueling, "is the news also passed to commander Chen, so commander Chen asked you to come to me?"


    "Sulin, you are a little smart. How do you know that my father asked us to come to you?"


    Chen Xueling was a little surprised when she heard Su Lin''s words. Asked.


    "It''s simple. Because this is a big day for me. I believe this information can trigger a great earthquake in the political arena of China. Commander Chen asked you to come to me, in fact! I also want to get some information through you. "


    You can say that. Su Lin saw Chen Xueling come to his home. first time. He knew that Yuan Ming Ming Ming, the elder martial brother, must have sent the information to him, and Chen Geng Nan knew these things at the first time. Of course, we know that Yuanmen was completely destroyed, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of Sally and Chen Xueling.


    At this time, in the secret residence of chairman neigu in Zhongnanhai, the capital city, chairman Gu, Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Chen Gengnan are discussing the countermeasures urgently.


    "Bright! This information you brought is very good! very nice! Great


    After seeing the video document brought by Yuan Ming Ming Ming, chairman Gu said three things in a row, one of which was more important than the other. In terms of attitude, chairman Gu was always calm, but he was a little overjoyed.


    "Madam President, this information was brought by Su Lin Yuan Ming Ming Ming didn''t hire workers alone, but said the origin of this video naturally.


    "Oh? Sulin? The little hero who went to dwarf country last time


    Chairman Gu didn''t have to think about it at all. Su Lin was very impressed by him, so he never forgot him. I was thinking of recruiting him to the president''s office after he graduated from Sulin University. Who would have thought that it was less than a month before Sulin''s dwarf national service had brought such powerful information.


    "Yes! Does the chairman remember him? It was Su Lin, who not only brought back such crucial evidence, but also destroyed Yuanmen. It seems that commander Chen tried his best to confer the rank of major general Su Lin, but Su Lin did not live up to it. "


    Of course, Yuan Ming Ming Ming was full of good words from Su Lin, but what he said was also true. After hearing this, chairman Gu repeatedly nodded, and then turned to ask Chen Geng Nan, who had not spoken, and said, "commander Chen, what do you think of this matter? You know, the ambition of the Song family has a long history. Originally, I thought that the Song family understood the overall situation and made concessions when song Mingyi gave up the number of permanent members. But now, it seems that the Song family is just lying in the air and retreating to advance. Behind the scenes, they arranged a series of conspiracies and killing moves in such a moderate way. "


    When he said this, President Gu was also a little afraid. If nothing unexpected, the presidents of the Republic were able to be re elected, but now there are unstable factors, that is, the Song family.


    "Chairman! The wolves of the Song family have been ambitious for a long time. It''s really scary to see their arrangement this time. Every aristocratic family has been infiltrated by them. Even if we have these evidences, it is not easy to pull them out completely like maggots from tarsal bones! "


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Geng Nan was not so optimistic. Instead, he said, "this time, we must win with one blow. Otherwise, a move to beat the snake does not die, will certainly let the Song family dog jump over the wall, to a dead end net. At present, old song is still alive, and the influence of the Song family in the army... "Chen Geng Nan expressed his worries. He is the vice chairman of the CMC. He has the most intuitive feelings about the situation in the army and the issue of control. Despite the fact that the Song family has given up the permanent quota, there is a blank history in the top leadership of the Song family. However, Chen Geng Nan finds that the Song family has scattered their children and even the children of the affiliated aristocratic families to the major military areas in the country.


    Therefore, basically, among the major military regions in China, the song clan really has a lot of military power. If the death net is broken and the riot starts, the impact will be enormous.


    "I know that. So, this time, Geng Nan and Liang Liang, since we have taken the lead, we are going to beat the snake seven inches, wait for the opportunity, seize the opportunity, and take the Song family in one fell swoop."


    President Gu said this with great momentum and confidence. Then, he discussed his detailed plan with Chen Geng Nan and Yuan Mingming.


    At home, Sulin is not so good. Now, he is being asked by several women. Under the confession of the chief judge Sally, Sulin has to honestly explain the origin of his identity as sunny and almost all the painting process.


    Lin Qingxue, ye Xingzhu, Chen Xueling and Jigong Qingzi were all curious to listen to Su Lin''s talk. Even some historical figures and allusions in oil painting that Su Lin inadvertently said were also heard with interest.


    "All right! Sulin, hehe! This time, I look at the news media all over the world. Who can beat my headlines? "


    After more than two hours of torture, Sally closed her reporter''s notes and closed her recorder. These materials are enough for her to compile a wonderful and extraordinary biography of the characters overnight.


    This character communication is not ordinary. It is now the focus of global painting and media attention, the true identity of sunny, a talented mysterious painter in Asia, and his unknown life course.


    "Sister Sally, it''s more than eight o''clock. Why don''t you stay for the night


    Su Lin stretched out. He estimated that he would be able to see Sally''s people''s bulletin in the "Furong daily" tomorrow morning. This news headline, can be said to be strong enough, will greatly enhance the popularity of "Fu Rong daily". You know, sunny''s real identity, why he has such a gifted painting skills and other issues have now become one of the most concerned mainstream issues in the world.


    As a local newspaper, although it is a daily newspaper in the capital city, it can get such inside news and headlines. It can be imagined that the news value of this newspaper will be greatly improved.


    "Stinking Sulin, you big rascal. You have three beautiful sisters and sisters to accompany you. What else can I do? I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m going to go back and sort it out and send it to the editor in chief of our newspaper overnight. "


    Sally failed to live up to Sulin''s retention. She had already got the first-hand inside news materials. Where else would she want to accompany Sulin? Early home like an arrow, can''t wait to have in the heart of the draft. However, the deliberately bad Sally, when turning to leave, deliberately in front of Sulin and Lin Qingxue, shook her chest a pair of chest apparatus.


    Chen Xueling left with Sally, and the momentum of the house changed again. Su Lin''s three beauties in the golden house all looked at their chests at the same time. In my heart, I can''t help feeling a little bit inferior, because compared with Sally''s big chest, they are a little bit small.


    "What are you looking at? oh dear! In fact, yours is not small. How can you and Sally be? She''s not normal. She has western blood, and Western women do. What''s so good about it? Isn''t it good to be small and delicate? "


    Su Lin quickly spoke out to comfort the three girls who were hurt by Sally''s two big chest weapons. Then Ji Gong Qingzi leaned over to Sulin and said to Sulin in defiantly, "brother Sulin, wait! Xiaoqing has not yet reached adulthood. She is still growing up. She must be bigger. One day, it will be bigger than sister Sally. "


    "Xiaoqing, you have the spirit of not accepting defeat, which is definitely worth encouraging. However, there are some things that can''t be achieved by hard work. This Chest this thing Enough is good, enough is good As long as I can''t catch anything, it''s all qualified! "


    Su Lin laughs and grabs the tiny but exquisite chest of the Imperial Palace Qingzi. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Hidden genius!


    This is Sally''s headline, followed by a subtitle, which is more arrogant and exaggerated. The subtitle is "let Leonardo da Vinci, Van Gogh, etc.".


    If there was no European painting exhibition in Paris the day before yesterday, this report in Furong daily would surely be criticized by thousands of people, and the foreign media, especially the European media, would surely abuse it. But now, after the front page headline of "Furong daily" came out, the European media, instead of refuting it at all, directly translated the report and put it on the front page of their website or newspaper.


    For a while, the real identity of sunny, a talented and mysterious painter, was Su Lin, a freshman at Huaxia guoqingbei University. The news exploded all over the world.


    Even people who were not interested in oil painting at all in the past could not help but search for what kind of great paintings the talented painter who attracted the attention of the world had painted under such a bombarding news report. When these people saw Su Lin''s "she she she she" and "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" through the pictures on the website, although the photos were less than one tenth of the original, they were also astonished by nature and human beings.


    Many famous painters in Europe, through different factions, use different painting techniques to integrate their feelings and demands into their paintings. When there are those who understand these techniques to watch. Naturally, we can understand the painstaking intentions of the painter. For example, the collocation of pigments, the structure of lines, and even the spatial layout of paintings are all similar techniques.


    But Sulin''s paintings. What he was trying to convey to the audience was nothing like these crude techniques. It can be said that Sulin attached his spirit to every detail and every point in the whole painting. Every piece of paint has the spirit of Sulin. Compared with Su Lin''s paintings, even the most inexperienced audience can feel that other people''s paintings are dead, and only Su Lin''s paintings are alive. [


    such paintings. Such painters, even if there are individual red eye disease in malicious slander, but still can not resist the general tide of worship and praise.


    Even, Time magazine of the United States also took Su Lin as the cover character of this issue, and did not hesitate to praise Su Lin as the greatest painter in the history of mankind.


    But Sulin at this time. But cleverly avoided those reporters who wanted to go to Qingbei university to interview him. To the National Stadium in the center of the city.


    Because here today, it''s a meeting of swordsmen and martial arts contests held by Chinese martial arts colleagues. Su Lin wants to represent Hanmen. Han Shouyi and Yuan Mingming have already arrived at the scene early.


    When Su Lin arrived at the scene, he found out that there were all kinds of people in the Wulin assembly. Su Lin not only saw old monks in cassock, but also beautiful little nuns with swords, and some so-called Wulin people with strange shapes.


    "Master. There are a lot of people coming


    Su Lin stretched out and asked, "how long did it take to compete in the past?"


    "Sulin, you must have full confidence when you look so relaxed?" Han Shouyi smiles. "This competition usually takes about five days, after several rounds, to be able to determine the winner or loser. This is not only an agreement between me and some old guys, but also a grand event for martial arts practitioners in the world. Now, with the decline of ancient martial arts, more and more people can not bear to practice. If we go on like this, how many martial arts will I lose in China? You can see how wonderful such a grand event is. Martial arts colleagues can exchange their own experiences. "


    "This is also a great event in Wulin? Master, is there any mistake. There are all kinds of cats and dogs. However, the old monk and the Taoist priest should be good. The others, that is, three or two kittens, there is no need to compete at all


    According to Su Lin''s expectation, even master Han Shouyi paid so much attention to the competition. It must have been that there would be many experts coming. As a result, when we came to the meeting hall, we could see who they were. Was it really the decline of Chinese ancient martial arts? In Sulin''s eyes, these people at most know some moves.


    "You have good eyesight. Master Yuantong of Shaolin Temple is my old friend. Once, I fought with him for hundreds of rounds. There is also Zhao Zhenren in Qingxu mountain, who has been practicing in seclusion, and his skill is unfathomable. However, this time, you don''t have to fight with these old guys. The players who participate in the competition are all age limited. Look at other people, they should not be your opponents


    Han Shou glanced at the court and knew that Su Lin was sure to win this time.


    "These people are definitely not my opponents, but the competition is too slow. I have to find a way to solve the battle quickly. I don''t want to stay here and watch these cat and dog juggling


    Su Lin almost laughed when he heard that Shaolin was a great monk and called Yuantong. However, he still asked his master, "master, is there any younger martial brother named Huitong or Shentong?"


    "Why? Sulin, do you even know that? You know, Huitong and Shentong have been living in seclusion in the mountains of Shaolin Temple, and few people know their whereabouts. " Han Shouyi was surprised. ["This It''s not just me, you know? It is estimated that all Chinese people should know. The good foundation friends of Yuantong are Shentong and Huitong Hey, hey Su Lin swept the whole room and said with a smile, "master, it is true that no one from Yuanmen has come today. It seems that the rest of them are really wiped out by the Song family. Even if there are some fish who have missed the net, I''m afraid they have completely hidden. "


    "Well! I''m afraid that the people here will not know that Yuanmen didn''t come this time. There won''t be any more Yuanmen from now on. "


    Han Shouyi smiles. Then the stadium radio goes off. All the contestants have to draw lots to decide the order of the competition. Sulin saw the message on the big screen. This time, 86 people took part in the competition. In this way, if you fight in pairs, and then the winner enters the next round, will you wait until the year of monkey?


    In Sulin''s eyes, these people''s skills are really difficult to be elegant. Maybe in the eyes of others, their moves are still a little flashy, and even many people can fight with one enemy. But in Sulin''s eyes, there is no need to do more to solve them.


    "Well! Host, host I have a request. "


    In order to save his precious time, Su Lin directly ignored the draw, jumped onto the stage, called the host, took the microphone, and said to the people below, "everyone, I Su Lin, on behalf of Han men. But! This is my precious time. It''s a waste of time to play such a promotion match. Now that I''m on stage, will you challenge me one by one? It will save time. "


    "What? Who''s this kid up there? How arrogant! He thinks he is the enemy of the world


    "Yes! To save time, one person has to challenge all of us? "


    "Impatient to live? You know, our representative areas are all orthodox Chinese martial arts. Even if the boy is from the Han clan, he can''t be so arrogant! "


    "Even Huo Qitian, who has always been the first in Hanmen, dare not boast about Haikou and deal with so many of us with one person. Even if it''s a wheel battle, it can kill him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Su Lin''s words aroused public anger. In particular, these are all martial arts practitioners, most of whom are irascible. Immediately someone could not help it. He jumped onto the stage. He was a tall black man with a pumpkin hammer in his hand. When he swung it, he was afraid that the hammer alone would be more than 100 Jin.


    "Are you still armed for the contest?"


    Su Lin saw the black tall man come on the stage, saw his pumpkin hammer full of bluff, and asked.


    "Naturally, the martial arts competition depends on their abilities. No one has stipulated that you are not allowed to use weapons. Don''t talk nonsense. You are so crazy! Eat me a hammer... " As soon as Heigao came to the stage, he launched an attack on Sulin, swung a sledgehammer at Sulin and smashed it hard.


    Although the black high hammer is heavy, it is not slow to use. Look at Sulin, don''t want to die to rush over, hit hard. When everyone thought that Sulin would be hit by the black high, Sulin didn''t hide or dodge. He directly kicked the black high''s abdomen like a spring.


    Bang!


    At least 200 kg of black tall, together with his pumpkin hammer of more than 100 kg, was kicked out by Su Lin and fell directly under the challenge arena. The audience quickly got out of the way, and then came up to find that a big hole had been smashed on the ground, and the tall black man, though not dead, was a piece of flesh and blood, humming on the ground, unable to even scream.


    In an uproar!


    Su Lin, whose appearance is not amazing, has such skill, which makes people who look down on Su Lin blind. And then Su Lin''s words became more domineering. After kicking Heigao with a hammer, Su Lin stood on the stage and pointed to these Wulin people and said, "the first one this time, although my third senior brother Huo Qitian didn''t come, we still wanted it. You Fight for the second place (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The tall black man was kicked out by Sulin.


    All the participants were stunned for a moment. To be honest, the black tall man, even among so many competitors, was at least above the middle level, but he was kicked out by Sulin.


    It can be seen that Su Lin''s skill is unfathomable.


    Moreover, Su Lin also called on the stage domineering to let other sects fight for the second place!


    "Is this boy so good? Why didn''t Han men send him out before? "


    "Yes! In the past, master Huo Qitian was used to hold up the scenes. This year, Huo Qitian reached the age limit. Unexpectedly, Han men came out with a more rebellious one... "


    "In the past, when Huo Qitian came, he had to fight two moves? How can this boy kick people out with one move? "


    "It must be luck, it must be the boy''s luck Let me try... "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Lin was on stage, he killed chickens and banned monkeys. He threatened that the first place was Han men''s. The off-site team was surprised and unconvinced. However, Han Shou was very happy when he saw it. He said with a smile to Yuan Mingming, the eldest disciple beside him: "ha ha! Su Lin played well. That''s the style of Han men! In the past ten years, has the first place ever been taken by others? "


    "Hey! That''s right, master. Although I knew for a long time that the younger martial brother was sure to win, I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother would be so domineering! "


    Yuan Mingming was also stunned, but he was relieved to think that Su Lin had been so arrogant and domineering before. If Sulin wouldn''t do it. It''s really not like him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re only about 20 years old, so arrogant? Let your master come to meet you... "


    Although Su Lin kicked people out with one kick, it was more domineering and frightening, but after all, those who came to participate in the contest were not ordinary people. A middle-aged man with Taoist appearance killed him.


    "Ha ha! Taoist priest, if you don''t meditate in the Taoist temple and come here to have fun, then grandfather Su will give you a kick... "


    Su Lin smile, with the dust rushed over the Taoist has not yet touched a hair of Su Lin, also was a foot to fly out of Sulin.


    "Ah You How could it be? "


    My eyes are dazzled. The Taoist didn''t know when Sulin had a leg. I felt a pain in my abdomen and flew out like the big black one just now.


    Bang!


    The Taoist priest fell to the ground, although he was not hurt. But also know their own and Sulin huge gap. He didn''t say anything. He ran to the stage and didn''t even fight for other places.


    It is a kick to kick people to fly, even other moves have not come out. With such a simple kick, Sulin kicked the challengers one by one.


    "Who else?"


    Standing on the stage, another face kicked more than a dozen competitors who did not give up to challenge. Su Lin looked at the contestants below with contempt and asked sternly.


    The whole audience was solemn and solemn. In the face of Sulin''s provocative tone, no one dared to stand up. Moreover, when they came into contact with Sulin''s eyes, they even lowered their heads unconsciously.


    "Ha ha! Since there is no one to challenge, then grandfather Su will take the first place. Fight for the second place left! I''m going to say goodbye to Grandpa Su! "


    Seeing that no one dares to challenge, Su Lin laughs and jumps down from the stage to his master Han Shouyi and says, "master, are you up to your expectations? Look at these mobs, I don''t waste time fighting them round by round! Now I''ve got it first, boy, I''ve got it


    "Great! Ha ha, Su Lin! Although every time before, the first place was won by us, but it has never been so cheerful as now. Just then, you really felt that you despised all the heroes and stood on the top of the Wulin. ha-ha! How come I didn''t think of such a good way before


    Han Shouyi is very happy with his beard. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Su Lin. But Yuan Ming Ming Ming on one side said jokingly, "Su Lin, you are a tall hand. After that, you''ll come here every year to yell, and you''ll take the first place steadily. You don''t have to do it any more. "


    "Is elder martial brother laughing at me? By the way, what about the second senior brother? He called me yesterday and said he would come here today, too? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    Su Lin touched his nose and looked at it. It seemed that he didn''t see his second senior brother Yue Lixing. Because when I called Su Lin yesterday, Yue Lixing once said that he would like to tell Su Lin something, including some new tasks.


    "The second younger martial brother is supposed to be on the way, and hasn''t come over yet?" Yuan Liangliang looked at the entrance of the stadium subconsciously. He pointed to Su Lin and said, "over there! coming. You see, Sulin... "


    Su Lin looked at the door and saw Yue Lixing come in.


    "Sorry! sorry! Master, elder martial brother and younger martial brother, I''m late, but it seems that the martial arts competition has not started yet? I think they are still drawing lots! "Yue Lixing said happily.


    These contestants on the spot, after being awed by Su Lin, were only able to compete for the second place. Now we are drawing lots for the normal competition! So Yue Lixing thought that the competition had not started.


    "Ha ha! Second younger martial brother! For others, this competition has not started yet, but for us, Han men, it is over. "


    Yuan Mingming said with a pretentious attitude.


    "Oh? What do you mean, elder martial brother? Do we give up the game? impossible? I know the skill of younger martial brother. At least it can''t be worse than the third younger martial brother. I can''t get any good from my younger martial brother. "


    Yue Lixing asked in disbelief.


    "Ha ha Second younger martial brother, we did not abstain, but we have got the first place. Do you think we have finished the game? Younger martial brother stood on the stage to challenge all the people, and kicked everyone who came up to challenge. Until no one dared to challenge again. Do you think we are the first one worthy of our name? You didn''t see that little brother said "who else?" all the people on the scene actually bowed their heads. None of them dared to come on the stage. What an air and prestige... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming, with a smile in his mouth, added a touch of vinegar to Su Lin''s appearance.


    "Ah! What a pity, what a pity! Why didn''t I arrive two minutes earlier? Otherwise you can see the prestige of younger martial brother! Tut... "


    Yue Lixing said with a look of regret.


    "It''s OK, second younger martial brother. Wait for next year! Every year after that, I asked my younger martial brother to come and yell, and the first place in custody is still our Han clan. " Yuan Mingming looked at Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, after that, our glorious task of fighting for the first place in the Han clan has been officially handed over to you from the third younger martial brother."


    "Don''t worry! Elder martial brother, just like this, I only need one foot. "


    Su Lin was still talking loudly. The contestants who were still signing up obviously heard Su Lin''s words, but they couldn''t refute it at all, because in Sulin''s eyes, they were really just kicking off with a light kick.


    "Lixing! How are things going? How''s that thing you''re following up on? "


    Han Shouyi, who has been squinting, suddenly opens his eyes and says to Yue Lixing.


    "No, master. I received the information yesterday. I''m afraid that group of people are in trouble, and the younger martial sister is also on it. I''m afraid it is... " The smile on Yue Lixing''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he changed a very serious face and said with worry.


    "In trouble? Xiaoxiao is also on the ship. What''s the situation now? "


    Han Shouyi heard that there might be something wrong with Han Xiaoxiao. He immediately became nervous and chased Yue Lixing.


    "Master, it seems that the ship has lost contact for the time being. In the South China Sea, it may have been taken away by the Philippine army. Or they have entered a certain area in the deep sea, and there is no news of them for the time being. I have tried my best to find out. The country should also receive news today. "


    Yue Lixing said as much information as he knew. Su Lin listened and seemed to have guessed a little. He asked, "second elder martial brother, is it What happened to the group of people sent by the state to Southeast Asia? "


    The reason why Su Lin can guess is that it is because Han Xiaoxiao is also on the list of this action. However, Su Lin was surprised why han Shou was willing to make Han smile to carry out such a dangerous task.


    "Well! Sulin, I wanted to talk to you about it yesterday. However, it is estimated that the military will contact you soon. I''m afraid you have to do it this time. Otherwise, this group of people will be in danger. Smile is also on it. "


    Yue Lixing said solemnly and in detail to Su Lin, "this time, the state sent this special action team to Southeast Asia for beheading. There were two groups of people entering Southeast Asia. One group disguised as tourists and went to these countries through normal tourism flights. There is also a special group of people who have to sneak through our own ships. After all, we can''t carry a lot of guns and ammunition by air. Xiaoxiao is on our ship. Originally, our ship only went along the high seas. When we got to the waters of Southeast Asian countries, we put boats on the shore secretly. But this time, when we got to the waters near the Philippines, the ships suddenly lost contact It''s nearly ten hours since we can''t get in touch. It''s estimated that What''s the situation? It''s dangerous... "


    "Well Isn''t it? Is Xiaoxiao in danger? " Su Lin''s heart sank and something happened to her. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Sorry, today moved, so the update is late, less, double compensation tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    When Su Lin heard that Han Xiaoxiao was on the special action team on the sea yesterday, she did not know how. She had a kind of psychological feeling and felt that it would not be so smooth.


    Now this feeling of Sulin has come true, especially in the vast sea. How difficult is it to find a ship out of touch?


    "Yes! And this time, Xiaoxiao is the vice captain of the sea operation. Before, I asked her to send me a safety signal every hour. My people have been escorting on the high seas nearby. However, it has disappeared strangely. It is really strange that if it was not captured by the Philippine military, there might have been a shipwreck. "


    Yue Lixing remorse to Han Shouyi next to him, "master, I''m sorry, we''re capable of failing to protect my younger martial sister."


    "It''s not your fault, Lixing. After all, the task of this time is to laugh at yourself for being tough. I have a feeling, smile, there should be nothing wrong now. Let''s work out a rescue plan with the military as soon as possible! "


    Han Shouyi was just a little panicked at the beginning. Now he regained his composure and said to Sulin, "Sulin, this time, can you follow the military warships to the sea to look for a smile?"


    "Master, I am duty bound. Don''t worry! I''m sure I can find my junior sister. Besides, I''m sure that junior sister is safe now. "


    Su Lin is very confident, not because of others, because he has now opened the positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system, and instantly found Han Xiaoxiao''s position. It''s in the South China Sea, but now it''s moving fast. It seems that the direction to go is the Philippines.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you. " Han Shouyi patted Su Lin on the shoulder and said, "if you have any news of smiling, please contact me at any time." [


    as soon as Han Shouyi finished, Su Lin received an emergency call from the military Chen Geng Nan.


    "Hello! Sulin, where are you now? I have something urgent to look for you. Please come to my side quickly


    Chen Geng Nan''s tone is very urgent, obviously. He has also received the news that the ship has lost contact. Compared with Yue Lixing, the intelligence channel is a few hours later.


    "Yes! Commander Chen, I''ll be there right now. Is there something wrong with the South China Sea? The special operations team sent out is missing? " Said Sulin.


    "Yes! How did you know that? Sulin, I just got a message that we sent a special operation team to the South China Sea. I''ve been out of touch for eight hours. At first, we thought that there was no signal, or the wrong operation turned off the contact signal on the ship, but now no matter how we contacted, we did not get any response. We suspect that our ship. I''m afraid it was hijacked by the Philippines. "


    Chen Geng Nan was very anxious and said, "so now we have decided to send a special operation team, Su Lin. You''ll be the team leader and do the emergency work. "


    "No problem. Commander Chen. Besides, I seem to know where they are, so don''t worry. I''ll go to the base now. "


    Su Lin hung up the phone, and his master Han Shouyi, they said goodbye, and then called a car, quickly to the training base.


    The driver drove all the way to the base, and Su Lin soon arrived at the base. Chen Geng Nan was obviously a little anxious. Seeing Su Lin coming, he immediately seemed to see a great Savior. He took Sulin and said, "Sulin, is what you just said on the phone is true? You can find them? "


    "Well! Commander Chen, because I know that Han Xiaoxiao is also on board. Therefore, I have placed something similar to GPS positioning system on Han Xiaoxiao, so I can know the specific location of Han Xiaoxiao. It must be that other people and Han Xiaoxiao are together. As long as I get there, I will find Han Xiaoxiao. "


    Sulin said with a smile that he could not expose the positioning system of the top beauty cultivation system, so he made a myth about GPS positioning.


    "That would be great. Sooner rather than later, Sulin, you can take a helicopter and go directly to Haikou. Our warships are waiting for you in the port. Other operational members, I will go in and select personnel from Haikou. You can get on the helicopter and go there! "


    Chen Geng Nan hears Su Lin''s words, in the heart has the bottom. After all, the operation this time is very critical, not only related to the personnel of the special action team, but also the action plan of this time. It can not be leaked out. Otherwise, it may be caught by these Southeast Asian countries.


    Before the departure, Chen Geng Nan has already explained to them, if the action fails, he can''t give the other side a living. This time, there are two heavyweight people on board, one is Han Xiaoxiao, Han Laolao''s baby granddaughter, and the other is Sun Li of the sun family. Neither of them can lose. There are other members of the team who are elite in the hundred battles in the army. If the whole ship is hijacked and captured, the distortion will be great.


    "Yes! I''ll start right away, commander Chen. Just wait for my good news. " [


    knowing that the situation was urgent, Su Lin did not talk nonsense. He boarded the helicopter in the secret base, and then flew out directly to the Haikou wharf with the roar of the helicopter."Although Xiaoxiao has nothing to do now, I also know their specific location. But if you don''t rescue them quickly, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot. Even life is in danger. "


    However, Sulin knew that the cruelty of Southeast Asian countries to Chinese, especially the Philippines and Malaysia, was hardly human, and there was a long-standing conflict with China.


    In Haikou wharf, a warship is ready to go. A company''s commandos have landed on the warship. They are waiting for the leader and commander-in-chief of the rescue plan.


    However, when the helicopter slowly fell down, wearing major general''s uniform Sulin came out, these commandos were stunned for a moment. Such a young major general?


    They wiped their eyes. First, they were sure that they were not dreaming. Second, they were sure that the rank on the young man''s shoulder was indeed a major general. However, in the history of the Republic, there has never been such a young major general. These commandos were shocked and unconvinced. They don''t think that such a young major general really went up by virtue of his ability.


    However, based on the discipline of the soldiers, since Su Lin is their chief executive, they are also fully obedient to the chief. They just refuse to accept it. Looking at Su Lin''s eyes, they are somewhat contemptuous! After all, in the army, most of the school level officers over the age of 30 can''t achieve this by accumulating military achievements. All of them must have relations. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change! I''m sorry, I can''t make it until two shifts today. Compensation of 20000 words tomorrow! Moving a day, tired to death, can you give some monthly tickets? Single digit monthly ticket is so pathetic!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Sun Wei, 32 years old, is the eldest grandson of the Chinese * * family. He is now a captain of the Chinese Navy and the captain of the seal commando.


    In addition to this special operation, there is also a special operation plan for the seal formation. Sun Wei, as the leader of the seal team and the eldest grandson of the sun family, is actually not optimistic about this operation.


    After all, Sun Wei has been on the sea for a long time, especially in Southeast Asia. There is no time for peace. Close to our country''s territorial sea is relatively safe, but once you enter Jinshan Jiao, Malacca and other places, it is basically the territory of pirates and warships of various countries. China''s maritime power is not strong enough. At present, we can only barely protect ourselves. The carrier Liaoning, which has just been developed and launched, can only play a deterrent role. In fact, it has little control over the sea area of Southeast Asia.


    And this time, the special operations team''s plan is to start with some people at sea. After the plan was drawn up, Sun Wei once said through the senior officials of the sun family that the feasibility was very low. However, the high-level officials did not follow his definition and let the warship "Chengfeng" carry special operation 50 members and a large number of seafarers to sea.


    As expected, something has happened. The Chengfeng has been out of touch for more than eight hours after less than three days. Sun Wei at the first time to the military for rescue operations, because this is the best time, after all, his sister Sun Li on the Chengfeng, as the leader of this special operation team. However, Sun Wei was depressed by the military''s order, which not only made him stand still for the time being. Keeping calm means that a commander will be parachuted as the leader of the rescue work.


    Unable to save his sister Sun Li at the first time, Sun Wei is depressed enough. Now I don''t know what the high-level of the military is up to, and they even parachute down such a young major general. What kind of dandy is this? How can I not see it? Can you say that the capital city has risen again, which is a wonderful family?


    Looking at Su Lin, who is less than 20 years old, but has the rank of major general, Sun Wei''s heart is depressed.


    And then. As a soldier, Sun Wei can see. Su Lin''s body, there is no smell of troops, obviously has never been to the bottom of the army to experience.


    This makes Sun Wei''s heart even more strange, in principle. Even the son and grandson of the chairman of the Military Commission. It''s impossible to be promoted to the rank of major general without training at the grassroots level? Although it is said that the senior positions in China are basically given by the second generation of red and the second generation of officials, they will get the first month. But it can''t be too obvious. You don''t even have the experience of basically fooling around?


    Sun Wei, a major general less than 20 years old, has never been seen in the whole history of China. If you have to. That is to say, Huo Qubing, a talented general in the Han Dynasty, is one of them.


    But obviously, the major general in front of him did not even have the air of a military, let alone the spirit of a general. This made Sun Wei feel very depressed and complained. If it was any other action, Sun Wei could bear to have a dandy second generation ancestor come to his own territory, do whatever he likes, and leave after having a good time.


    But this rescue operation is related to the safety of his sister Sun Li. Sun Wei asked himself that even if he tried his best to find the "Chengfeng", the chance of finding and rescuing the "Chengfeng" in the end would not exceed 50%, not to mention that there is now a second generation of dandy major general to be the captain.


    "I hope this major general will not command blindly. Otherwise, I will not blame Sun Wei for not accepting the order of the emperor outside!"


    The moment he saw Su Lin, Sun Wei''s heart had already become cruel. This time, even if he had taken the risk of violating discipline, he could not let the second generation grandson dandy command blindly.


    No wonder Sun Wei thinks so about Sulin. After all, the major general who is less than 20 years old is indeed a bit frightening. Even Sun Wei, the son of a well-known military family in China, is now 32 years old and just a colonel by his father Yin and his own efforts. However, this is also very remarkable. It can be said that only his sister Sun Li, a 25-year-old Colonel, is younger than him in China.


    However, Sun Li was in the secret service organization. Although she was also granted the rank of the Republic, she was different in nature and was not a regular military post. Now, a dandy of the second generation, who seems to have no growth in Mao, is actually a major general before he is 20 years old. Sun Wei is really not sure what the top management of Huaxia square thinks.


    Although there is only a thin line between the colonel and the major general, we can know the problem from the number of them in China. The number of colonels in the major military areas added up to tens of thousands. And the rank of major general or above in the whole country of China is only a hundred. Some people who have been in the army for a whole life have made great achievements, but in the end they just stop at the colonel.


    Even Sun Wei didn''t think that he might become a general in the future. After all, even the lowest major general could only be passed with the support of more than half of the CMC. Even sometimes, the nomination of the chairman is needed.


    It can be said that the seal team, not only the team leader Sun Wei, but other members of the team saw that the commander they had been waiting for for several hours to parachute over was actually a major general under 20 years old. It''s not so uncomfortable in my heart."Sun Wei, get out of the line."


    Chen Geng Nan, who accompanied Su Lin, is the Deputy Secretary of the Military Commission of the people''s Republic of China. His rank as a general, his white hair and bullet marks on his hands and neck all show his outstanding achievements. This time, the reason why Chen Geng Nan wants to accompany Su Lin to come here is also because Su Lin is too young. Chen Geng Nan is afraid that Su Lin can''t control these people of the seal team.


    In particular, Sun Wei, as the eldest grandson of the sun family, is also a star of hope in the future military circles. Both his family background and his outstanding ability have been unanimously recognized by the CMC as a star of hope on the sea of the Republic of China. Seals, the Republic of China from the various naval companies. We have selected the best Navy special combat team members and formed an elite team. Since such an excellent and invincible Navy special forces seal team can be handed over to Sun Wei, we can see how much the Republican Party expects of Sun Wei.


    Chen Geng Nan, vice chairman of the CMC, also knows Sun Wei''s skills. In several incidents of eliminating pirates and rescuing hostages, seals almost achieved zero casualties and completed the mission perfectly. In particular, there was the last important task of escorting our ships through the Somali Strait, the cruiser driven by the seals. Gave the Somali pirates a heavy blow. Let it dare not harass me again.


    It can be said that the current seal team is a sharp sword of our country at sea. Every member of the seal team is hard won. Each one goes to the other Navy company. It''s also one of the best.


    The same thing. Seals are so capable that they are naturally arrogant. In their view, the Republic''s navy. They are the best. And they only agree with the leadership and command of their captain Sun Wei. Now, Chen Geng Nan suddenly parachutes Su Lin to be the commander of the seal team. Even for those soldiers who are naturally obedient to military orders, there will be friction.


    Therefore, Chen Geng Nan wants to stabilize Sun Wei, the leader of the seal team, and let him cooperate with Sulin to complete this rescue plan. After all, although Sun Wei is excellent, Su Lin''s ability is even more unfathomable. Now Chen Geng Nan no longer doubts this point. As long as Su Lin says that he is sure to accomplish something, he can certainly accomplish it and do his best.


    "The commander of the seal team, Sun Wei, has met with the chief and asked him to give orders."


    Although Sun Wei was very dissatisfied with Chen Geng Nan''s arrangement of Su Lin as the commander of the seal team, his bounden duty was to obey and carry out. On the surface, he did not complain at all.


    "Good! Good! Sun Wei, this rescue operation is extraordinary. For this reason, the military department specially sent major general Sulin to serve as the General Commander of this rescue operation. You and your seal team must strictly obey major general Sulin''s order, do you know? "


    Although Sun Wei was well hidden, Chen Geng Nan did not know Sun Wei''s dissatisfaction and stressed again, "this time, Su Lin represents me on the warship, and his orders represent my orders. If anyone dares to disobey the military order, major general Sulin has the right to take any emergency measures. "


    Having said this, Chen Geng Nan''s meaning can not be more obvious. It is the sea seal team, which is the elite of the Republic''s hundred battles, completely handed over to Sulin. If anyone disobeys Su Lin''s orders, according to Chen Geng Nan''s words, Su Lin has the right to immediately shoot and execute those who violate the orders.


    "Yes


    Sun Wei and the members of the seal team made neat military salutes and loud voices, while Su Lin stood aside and looked at the sharp sword of the Republic at sea, and then looked at the warship "breaking waves" which was docked at the dock.


    Su Lin may not even be able to ride an electric car in the past, but since he exchanged the skills of super driver in the best beauty cultivation system in Paris a few days ago, all the means of transportation, whether it''s a car or a plane, or even an aircraft carrier or a space shuttle, can immediately come up with the operation method in his mind.


    "Good! Sulin, the seals, and a destroyer, will be yours. We must complete this rescue operation


    Before leaving, Chen Geng Nan gave Su Lin a meaningful look. He knew that this time''s action could not be exposed, otherwise it would attract public opinion attacks from all Southeast Asian countries. Chen Geng Nan really does not know who can complete such a arduous task except Su Lin. he must dare to rescue all the special combat team members before the plan is leaked, or If it really can''t, we can''t let the other party catch alive. Of course, this is the most helpless way. Sometimes, in order to take the overall situation into account, we have to sacrifice parts.


    "Don''t worry! Commander Chen, I will fulfill my mission. "


    Su Lin raised his head and said goodbye to Chen Geng Nan, who was on the helicopter. And in his heart, he also has his own plan for this rescue operation.


    Turning around, Sulin smiles. He finds that, sure enough, the seals look at themselves without the kind of trust and obedience that comes from their hearts. It''s no wonder that, after all, these seals are better than the special forces that Sulin taught before. What''s more, they are more useful at sea.To tell you the truth, if Su Lin didn''t have the help of the best beauty cultivation system, even if he was at the level of a martial arts master, once he was at sea and fighting on a shaking warship, he might not be the opponent of these seal commandos.


    "This Sun Wei..."


    Glancing at the seals, Sulin fixed his eyes on Sun Wei. Su Lin''s eyes congealed. He knew that Sun Wei was not simple. He is the strongest of these seals. Moreover, Su Lin also knows that this Sun Wei is Sun Li''s eldest brother, a member of the sun family, and the eldest grandson of the sun family. He is a 32 year old, very young colonel.


    "Well, if you don''t take these seals'' minds back, it''s going to be hard to go out to sea."


    Su Lin knows that Chen Geng Nan''s words just now can only help Su Lin in the situation, which has little effect. If you really want to win over these seals, you have to come up with your own skills, so that these hard-blooded men will be convinced.


    "Seals!"


    He took out some real Qi of practicing martial arts and ran it to his throat. Su Lin''s words were just like being magnified by the radio, which was very frightening.


    At first, those seals still looked down on Su Lin, but now they are looking at it squarely and concentrating on it. They want to see how the new commander, the young major general, is going to burn the three fires?


    Sun Wei was stunned when he heard Su Lin''s opening, and then his eyes fixed on Su Lin''s body. He knew that Sulin just relied on this voice, he had already revealed that he was not simple. At least, to be able to attach the genuine Qi of practicing martial arts to his throat and make a loud voice, at least proves that Su Lin is a practitioner and his martial arts are not low.


    But then again, even if you have the greatest martial arts skills in the world? It is not important to pay attention to whose martial arts are high in maritime operations. No matter how high and powerful your martial arts are, can you compare with guns? In particular, warships equipped with nuclear warhead missiles, even submarines, can not rely on personal strength to navigate smoothly. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! It''s six o''clock today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Seals!"


    After Chen Geng Nan left, Su Lin completely let go of his voice, loud voice, and burned the first fire for these special Marines.


    "I don''t know why you''re called seals. But, I know, in the United States, there is also a seal team. It is said that in the whole of the United States, the personnel will not exceed 2000, which is the absolute elite force. It''s an all-around army, land and air force. Every one of them is a hundred battle elite. They can do the most difficult task. They can do what other troops can''t do Therefore, they can be called seals, so they are the most mysterious special forces in the United States. "


    Sulin said, pausing for a moment, glancing contemptuously at the 200 seals at the scene, and then saying, "what about you? Is it true that they are called seals? Do you deserve the title? Or Are you the same as those fake goods in Dongguang province? Fake and shoddy? "


    Sulin''s words just came out, the seals below were not convinced. Although they know that the United States also has a seal team, but they do not feel that they will be worse than them. However, the seal team of the United States was established earlier, and it has made several amazing moves in the world, which is just famous.


    Indeed, the U.S. Navy Seal commando, known as the U.S. Navy Seal commando, belongs to the U.S. Navy. It is one of the top ten special forces in the world. The U.S. Navy Seal is one of the most mysterious and awe inspiring special operations forces in the world. So far, few people outside know where the seals will carry out their missions and where they will serve as training bases. However, this mysterious force always appears when the country needs them most.


    The information disclosed by the United States is. There are only more than 2000 Navy Seal soldiers in active service in the U.S. Army. All of them are both literate and military. They are physically strong. Because they mainly perform tasks at night, they require no less eyesight than fighter pilots. To enter the seal team, the trainees have to pass the special military training which is considered to be the most arduous and strict in the world, and sometimes the training is full of real gun fire. The trainees train their perseverance and team fighting ability in extraordinary difficulties, and 70% of the trainees will be eliminated. Therefore, being a seal soldier is the highest honor of a mi * * man.


    The seal team of China was obviously inspired by the US seal team. so to speak. After so many years of selection and training. This seal team will never lose to the American team. They also have three kinds of combat methods, namely, sea, land and air.


    Since the seals joined, they have vowed, in addition to reimbursement to the motherland. Give your own blood and life. There is another very important one. That is, one day, to defeat the seals of the United States.


    It can also be said that since the formation of the seal team in China. The ultimate goal is to surpass the U.S. seals. Now that Su Lin had just arrived, he challenged them with the seal team of the United States. Naturally, they were not convinced.


    Because there is no chance, although they are conceited that they will not lose to the U.S. Navy Seals, they have no chance to fight at all. The seal team of the United States has been put on the altar. It is a legendary army. Naturally, they have no way to compare with each other before they fight.


    "What''s the matter? Not convinced? Then say it! Say you are better than them


    Sulin looked at the seals at the bottom, and knew that these hot-blooded men had their own pride, but they did not speak, but their eyes revealed a unwilling and unyielding.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think you can''t compete with the U.S. seals? It turns out that what I just guessed is not wrong. Are you all fake? Waste the money of our Chinese taxpayers and support your family of rice


    Looking at these seal special combat team members, Sulin''s eyes are very frightening. Those seal commandos all find that Sulin stares at them, just as if they are being watched by a hunting eagle. They have a feeling of apprehension.


    "Murderous!"


    Sun Wei, who was standing next to Su Lin, was startled and stepped back unconsciously. It was totally instinctive. Because he felt a surge of murderous spirit from Sulin.


    This murderous spirit is very terrifying. Although Sun Wei has also killed people, he basically uses thermal weapons to destroy pirate ships, even controlling ships. His body is also murderous, but only light, and after every killing, it will fade away soon. But today, now, Sun Wei in Su Lin''s body, feel this kind of murderous spirit, very strong.


    Butcher!


    This man is a butcher!


    Absolutely a butcher!


    Killing so many people!


    Sun felt a chill on his back.


    He could imagine how much blood Sulin''s white hands had been covered with.


    "No way! He How old is he? How could he have killed so many people? Even those pirate leaders in Somalia, I have never seen such a strong murderous spirit in themSun Wei was really shocked by the murderous spirit that came from Sulin. This was the second fire of Sulin. Facing the murderous Sulin, these experienced seal commandos could not help but have an instinct to escape.


    Even if they knew that Sulin would not do anything to them, they would rather hide on the warship than face Sulin''s murderous eyes.


    No wonder!


    The reason why Su Lin has such a strong murderous spirit is that he directly swept the yuan gate yesterday, killing all the killers of the yuan gate.


    Originally, there were only 30 people, not too many. However, we should know that each of the more than 30 people in the yuan gate is a killer who doesn''t know how much blood has been stained on their hands. Their murderous spirit can not be underestimated. Now they are killed by Su Lin, and the murderous spirit that was carried on them was originally borne by them. Naturally, she followed Sulin.


    More than 30 killers who killed unknown number of people, their murderous spirit, all condensed in Sulin''s body. And Sulin completely released the murderous spirit. How terrible is the huge murderous spirit?


    "Hum! That''s afraid? "


    After destroying the yuan gate, of course, Su Lin knew that he had accumulated so much murderous spirit, but his martial arts were already at the master level. On the contrary, they are not afraid of these murderous spirits. They can be freely retracted or released when they are not needed. They can be released when they are needed to frighten people. He saw seals who were supposed to be the elite of the hundred battles. Even in their own murderous spirit some scared up. He shook his head and sighed, "just like you, do you still want to compare with the US seals?"


    "Sir!"


    This is the moment. Sun Wei came up. To Sulin. "Sir! We are confident that we will not lose to the U.S. seals. "


    Although Sun Wei''s steps are very simple, they are not easy at all. It''s really not easy to overcome Su Lin''s murderous attitude.


    He also knew now that Su Lin could become a major general by virtue of his own real ability. With this murderous spirit, no one dare to underestimate Su Lin.


    "Oh? ha-ha! Well, since you are so confident, I will let you 200 seals attack me together. I will not fight back. As long as you can touch me a little bit, I will give you all the command of this operation. "


    Su Lin looked at Sun Wei in front of him a little funny. To be honest, he could see that Sun Wei''s ability was good. The quality of the whole seal team is also very high, but this time, Sulin must get all the command power. In the vast sea, even if he Sulin has the super positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system, it is not so easy to find Han Xiaoxiao and others.


    So Sulin had to subdue the seals before he set out. Only by combining his special function with the ability of the Shanghai Leopard Commando, can we be more sure to find the missing warship in the vast sea.


    Su Lin''s words, it can be said, is a complete provocation of the entire seal team''s honor.


    You''re kidding!


    One challenge two hundred?


    You can''t do it even if you''re Superman?


    Sun Wei was afraid and awed by Su Lin because of his murderous spirit. But now Sulin''s words have hurt his self-esteem and challenged the seal''s self-esteem.


    "Sir! You said it, but really? "


    Sun Wei stares at Su Lin and asks.


    "It''s true, of course. I always keep my word when I speak. What I didn''t say, as long as one of you two hundred people can touch me, I will give you the command of this operation. "


    Sulin laughed and then asked all the seals, "now it''s my turn to ask you. Are you ready?"


    "Good! We accept the challenge of the chief executive, and we hope that the chief executive can do his best! "


    Sun Wei didn''t want to have a conflict with Sulin, or at least after he arrived at sea, but now his anger and the anger of the seal team have been completely ignited by Sulin. Even though Sun Wei knows that Sulin''s murderous spirit is not simple, he still can''t help but give an order. All the seal commandos rush towards Sulin.


    "Ha ha! With such skill, I want to touch your grandfather Su''s clothes? "


    There are 200 seals, 200 in all, but their enemy is only one, Su Lin.


    All the seals, including Sun Wei, the leader of the seal team, all went towards Sulin encirclement. However, Su Lin is a relaxed and natural look, so in the cracks of the 200 commandos shuttle.


    Each of the seals widened their eyes and looked at Sulin strangely, as if she were walking. She escaped all the attacks easily, and didn''t even let a seal touch his clothes.This


    What kind of skill is this?


    Among the 200 seal commandos, he was as leisurely as a stroll in the courtyard. His hands were behind him and he didn''t even have to go out. Sun Wei was shocked by his skill.


    "This How is that possible? He How could it be so powerful? "


    From Su Lin''s murderous spirit, Sun Wei had expected that Su Lin''s skill was not ordinary, but now seeing is believing. Even though Sun Wei had overestimated Su Lin in his heart before, he was much higher than Su Lin in his heart. I don''t know how many times higher than Su Lin He overestimated in his heart.


    "Stop! Stop it! All seals are at your command. "


    Surprised to see Su Lin''s miraculous skill, Sun Wei knew that even if his seal team was ten times more, he would not be his opponent. Of course, only the seals can stop.


    Now Sun Wei''s feeling in his heart is mixed with five flavors. Shock, excitement, shame. Now he can understand why the military high-level sent Sulin. With Su Lin''s skill, I''m afraid that Su Lin will be able to save people safely. In this way, Sun Wei''s heart still has a trace of surprise, because this time, he is sure that with Su Lin''s participation, his sister Sun Li is more likely to be rescued.


    "All seals, line up! attention! Welcome our commander in chief, major general Sulin. "


    At this moment, sun Weicai, on behalf of the entire seal team, accepted the command of Sulin. Because Su Lin showed his real ability. The new official took office with three fires. The first fire was the command of genuine Qi and internal force, the second was full of murderous spirit, and the third was the supernatural martial arts body method. One by one, one by one, one by one, which convinced Sun Wei.


    Now Sun Wei, now the seal team, looks at Su Lin''s eyes, is not the initial disdain, disdain. It''s completely transformed into awe, conviction, and even some seals adore Sulin.


    The reason why Sulin used this method was to avoid the casualties of these seals. If it is pirates or Yuanmen people, Su Lin will not be so polite, directly use the pause time to kill again. How can you frighten them with such a bloodless way?


    "Good! Good, seals. Now take my orders. I am Su Lin, commander in chief, major general. Now I order Colonel Sun Wei to be deputy commander in chief this time


    Sulin swept the scene, then raised his head and ordered to them, "now listen to my command, all aboard, ready to go! I''ll take the helm (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    At Sulin''s order, all the seals have landed on the warship.


    However, sunwei was stunned by Su Lin''s next order.


    "Let him steer? what do you mean? Is it true that Sulin is going to pilot the destroyer himself


    Sun Wei is stunned, but Sulin has already walked towards the cab.


    "Mr. Su, this Usually our frigates are steered by Captain Liu Fang. "


    Hearing that Sulin was going to take the helm himself, Sun Wei rushed to the cockpit and said to Sulin.


    The destroyer is the latest 4500 ton frigate of China. The frigate is 140 meters long, has a displacement of 4500 tons, and has a maximum speed of 28 knots. It is equipped with a 76mm caliber gun, equipped with anti-ship weapons, proximity weapons and torpedoes. Its main function is to attack large and medium-sized warships on the surface, deal with submarines and participate in escort operations.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful frigate that seals can be equipped with. Although Sun Wei once proposed to send nuclear submarines to the military to assist in the operation, the deployment of nuclear submarines was rejected in order not to further cause international disputes because it was in the waters of other countries. At the same time, even the destroyer had to reduce its armed equipment to avoid being discovered by other countries.


    For advanced frigates like this, the cockpit is usually controlled by a captain and two co captains. They must be professionals, obtain relevant strict certificates, and have many years of ship experience to drive such a size of frigate.


    Even Sun Wei himself. It''s been more than three years since I''ve been on this ship, but I still have only a part of the operation. Most of the time, we still rely on the captains Liu Wen.


    As for Su Lin, Sun Wei now believes in his strength and knows his skill is powerful. However, he would never believe that Sulin could fly such a large frigate. The coordination of instruments and the meaning of various parameters are marked with password. Even if other countries have this type of captain, they may not be able to do it immediately. He has to crack the meaning of these operations one by one. To be able to drive normally.


    "Colonel sun, as commander in chief of this frigate. I have the right to steer myself, and now only I know. Where''s the missing Chengfeng. I''ll take the helm. In the shortest possible time. Find them. "


    Indeed, the only reason that Sulin wanted to take the helm was to find Han Xiaoxiao as soon as possible. After all. Although Su Lin has an excellent beauty cultivation system that can locate Han Xiaoxiao, he can''t guarantee what kind of state Han Xiaoxiao is now, whether he is captured by his * * team or trapped in a place without signal.


    These uncertain factors forced Sulin to rush to the rescue as quickly as possible. For Sulin, who is endowed with super pilot skills by the best beauty cultivation system, even if you are an aircraft carrier, Sulin can also drive, let alone just a frigate.


    "This But Mr. Su... "


    Sun Wei''s words could not be said, because in the army, it is impossible to question the chief. Only the subordinates obey the commander, and the subordinates'' query and opposition to the chief executive are manifestations of violating military orders.


    "Needless to say. Captain Liu Wen, you go to be my deputy. I''m going to go full speed now. At present, it is still in China''s sea area, so you can increase your horsepower. If you go to the high seas and Philippine waters, you should move forward carefully. "


    With an order from Sulin, the captain Liu Wen gave up the main driver''s seat, and then naturally sat on it. With a more skillful technique than Liu Wen, he quickly manipulated the wave breaker and sailed to the Philippine Sea at full speed.


    "This How could he actually fly a Frigate? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s old-fashioned technique and skillful driving skills, Sun Wei was shocked again.


    Who is this?


    It''s against the weather!


    It''s not just good at it!


    What''s more, even the frigate is a first-class driver!


    You know, the cost of training a captain of a frigate is no less than two million yuan. In this way, the fleet captain is still short of talents, and the training cycle is still long. Basically, a captain of a frigate can never sit in the position of Captain if he has not been trained as an assistant step by step for more than five years.


    But now, Sulin, alone, has launched the frigate. The reason why Su Lin started by himself is because all the three vice captains, including Liu Wen, were all in a daze. They didn''t have time to sit down. Su Lin was competent for the work of the three by looking at the instrument parameters, controlling the direction, accelerating and positioning


    Oh, my God!


    Even a mature captain must have more than two deputies, so that he can have time to think and control the ship freely. But now, Sulin alone, can control such a large frigate. It''s amazing.


    "What are you doing? Liu Wen, you and the other two captains, look at the direction. I''ve set the target location, and you can sail according to the voyage I''ve set. If there''s no accident, we can catch up with Chengfeng in five hours at most. "After a series of maneuvers and movements, Sulin gave the course of the whole breaking wave to Liu Wen. Although Sulin has the ability to drive a ship, it is also very energy consuming. It requires a person to take into account a lot of data, and has time to control the reaction. It is very tiring.


    Therefore, after positioning the general course and target position, Sulin backed down and returned the control to the original captain. According to his positioning and control, as long as there is no accident, the breaking wave will be able to catch up with the missing Chengfeng within five hours.


    "You You You... "


    Looking at Su Lin turning around, Sun Wei looked at Su Lin as if he were looking at a monster.


    Su Lin looks less than 20 years old. On the surface, he looks harmless to human beings and animals, but he is such an expert who can not leak out. Moreover, it is beyond Sun Wei''s imagination to be able to drive such a complex frigate. Sun Wei also felt that he would send a Navy General familiar to him at that time.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly sent to Su Lin such a monster. If there is such a demon commander in, and can not find the Chengfeng, then I am afraid no one can find it.


    "I what? Now, Colonel sun, you are the deputy commander of this frigate. I order you to let the soldiers take a rest. In five hours, there may be a fierce battle. "


    Su Lin rubbed his eyes. Although he had the system of cultivating the best beauties, he could recover himself. After all, he did not train at sea all day long like Sun Wei. Maybe they would not believe him. Su Lin is a little seasick now.


    "Yes! I''ll deliver the order at once


    Sun Wei has no doubt about Su Lin at the beginning. He has listened to the orders of the whole plenary session.


    "It seems that the sea is not really human. I''d rather die if I were on a ship all day. "


    Find a place to sit down and have a good rest. Su Lin looks at the red dot on the virtual map of the best beauty cultivation system, which represents Han Xiaoxiao. He is getting closer and closer.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait! No matter what kind of monsters have caught you, I, Sulin, will save you. "


    Sulin narrowed her eyes and began to close her eyes. After all, if you really find Han Xiaoxiao later, there will be a lot of trouble. By then, you will have to use a lot of excellent beauty cultivation system. Su Lin is just resting now, otherwise her mental strength can''t be supported.


    At this time, on a Philippine warship near the Philippine Sea area, the Philippine rear admiral Augustine was happily drinking wine on the ship and pulling a cart of booty to the Philippine Sea area.


    At the back of this Philippine warship, followed by Sulin, is the Chengfeng ship they are looking for. Although the Chengfeng ship is the same model and tonnage as the breaking wave ship, because Han Xiaoxiao is going abroad for a special mission, they have refitted the ship, unloaded the heavy weapons and other things, and only equipped some light weapons.


    That''s why it was so easy to be captured by Philippine rear admiral Augustine and shut down all the wireless transmitters on board.


    "Major general Augustine, we have gained a lot this time! This Chinese merchant ship is very unusual. There are a lot of arms on it. I don''t know if it was smuggled. "


    Next to Augustine, also a Philippine official, he was also carrying a wonderful ordinary wine and enjoying the sunbathing on the top of the cabin.


    "Ha ha! No matter what his business is, the booty this time is enough for us to have a good time. Now, the most important thing is to deal with the hostages on the ship quickly. Major general Cruz, I heard that you have a lot of routes for human traffickers. Otherwise, this task will be entrusted to you? "


    Augustine, with his fine wine in his hand, took a good taste of the wine and said very comfortably.


    This is the Philippine navy. Apparently, it is the Philippine state-owned Navy, but it usually attacks commercial ships and pirates on the high seas. Obviously, this time, Han Xiaoxiao did not investigate their Chengfeng ship for a while and was captured by the Philippine navy.


    These Filipino people are born with Asian faces, but each has a Spanish name. For example, Augustine and Lopez are typical Spanish names. This is because the Philippines was colonized by Spain. None of these Southeast Asian monkeys is a good thing. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    In the bottom cabin of the Philippine navy, Han Xiaoxiao''s hands are tied up. Like most of the special combat team members, they are lurking, waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    "Xiaoxiao, what should I do? When will it start? I estimate that their warships will soon enter the Philippine Sea area. If they enter the Philippine Sea area and have reinforcements, we will have no chance. "


    If Su Lin was here now, he would have recognized that the one who talked to Han Xiaoxiao was song Kui, his instructor at Qingbei University.


    Now, there are nearly 50 special forces in the bottom of the cabin, about half of what Sulin had trained.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not the best time yet. When they are closest to the Philippine Sea area, it is the moment when they relax their vigilance. We will take advantage of that time and now we can start to grind off the rope


    Han Xiaoxiao, as the vice captain of this special operation team, must be calm enough to face this situation. She couldn''t help but think of yesterday''s situation. When they sailed into the high seas near the Philippines, they met the Philippine navy which acted as pirates.


    Originally, if the heavy mechanical weapons on the Chengfeng were not unloaded, they would not be afraid of this Philippine warship at all. But because they wanted to hide, they were forced to unload their weapons and disguised as a merchant ship smuggling arms. Facing the cannon of the Philippine warship, Han Xiaoxiao had to give an order and surrender.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s plan is to board the Philippine warship, and then use his own special operations team more than 50 good special forces to counter control the Philippine warship.


    Therefore, under the sign of Han Xiaoxiao, the special operation team laid down its weapons and was bound by the Philippine * * team without resistance and was detained in the cabin. [


    at the same time, as the leader of this special action team. When Sun Li was just in the operation, she took one of the team members to the rescue.


    "Damn it! How can you meet these Philippine monkeys? It was a bad start. We have already walked around the Philippines and planned to go to Malaysia first. Unexpectedly, we didn''t go to them. They ran into the muzzle of the gun themselves. Song Kui, listen to my order. First, take down the Philippine monkey with a gun in the cabin. After obtaining the weapon, he will rush to the deck to clean up


    Han Xiaoxiao is no longer a female criminal police officer in small Jian''an city. She has received training. Know that in this case, you must give full play to your advantages. On our side, how can individual combat capability be comparable to these Philippine monkeys? Therefore, under the threat of warship fire, Han Xiaoxiao took the risk to take this plan.


    Because Han Xiaoxiao knows that after the Philippine monkeys capture hostages, they usually ask for ransom or sell hostages to human traffickers. In this way. This gives Han Xiaoxiao a chance to fight back.


    Special operations team members, are not Philippine monkeys a rope can be tied? When Sulin trained them, the first lesson taught them how to disguise and how to escape in case they were captured by the enemy. Basically, each of them had a thin blade that nobody could see in their fingernails.


    With this blade, almost all the special operations team members. They untied the rope without a word. But there are also Philippine guards with guns. Before the time came, Han Xiaoxiao asked everyone to continue to pretend and wait for the opportunity.


    On the deck of the Philippine navy, Augustine suddenly received a tip from his men that this strange merchant ship did not seem so simple. Even the Philippines has attracted attention because it has received some information from the United States. I know that China may send a special operation team to carry out special confidential tasks.


    Combined with this strange merchant ship, the news from mi * * Fang is that it is likely to be the special action team of China. When the news reached Augustine, he was immediately contacted by mi * * Fang.


    "Major general Lopez, this time. We''re afraid we''re making money. Oh, my God! It''s really good luck that we caught the special action team of China so easily. It seems that this time, we don''t need to go to those hateful traffickers


    As soon as Augustine captured Chengfeng, he was aware that something was wrong, so he reported to the Philippine military. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky this time that he caught a big fish easily. The people on this ship, no matter whether they are handed over to the Philippines, the United States or even China to redeem people, will be able to get a lot of commission.


    Of course, in Augustine''s eyes, the American talent is a rich man. What''s more, it''s not easy to get into trouble with American ships and guns. If these special action teams of China can be handed over to the American people for a large amount of US dollars, Augustine will not propose at all.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! Major general Augustine, our luck is so good. It must have been the goddess of luck who has been looking to us. However, even the American people attach great importance to it. These Chinese people have important secrets. Should we press the secrets out before the Americans come? "


    Lopez has more in mind than Augustine. Who is the American? It is a world giant who thinks he is the captain of the Pacific Ocean and wants to be a superpower of world police. These Chinese people, which even the American people attach great importance to, are certainly not simple."Yes! Major general Lopez, you''re right. Yes, there must be a big secret about these Chinese people. At least it''s very important information. Otherwise, the Americans will not send out all their seals. " Augustine, too, said with a flash of light.


    "What? The Americans even sent out the seals? It is clear that these people have been captured by us, and the American people have also sent seal commandos. It seems that these people are very important to the American people. Go! Major general Augustine, let''s go and interrogate the Chinese people. " [


    as a general at sea, no one knows the name of the U.S. seal team, and the American people even sent out the seal team, which shows the importance they attach to this incident.


    "Report to commander, our frigate is about to arrive at the target location, but one hundred nautical miles ahead will be the Philippine Sea area."


    After four hours of the situation, the breaking wave reached the position designated by Sulin. Su Lin told the captain Liu Wen before that he would report to him immediately after he arrived at the site.


    "Well, the Chengfeng is not far ahead. Colonel Sun Wei, give my order to all the seals to prepare for battle


    Su Lin''s eyes are bright. Although Chengfeng doesn''t appear in the radar range of the breaking wave, Sulin knows that the radar will be able to reach it a little further ahead. However, in order to be cautious, Sulin did not immediately let the frigate rush up, but slowly leaned up. This is Sulin''s consideration. What if the Chengfeng was captured by other warships?


    Sure enough, the breaking wave was forced to go up. After a while, two warships were displayed on the radar.


    "Yes! That''s right. It''s definitely Chengfeng. "


    Seeing the reality on the radar, Sun Wei exclaimed excitedly. He had been on the Chengfeng for several years, and was very clear about the characteristics of the Chengfeng. As soon as the radar was scanned, he was sure.


    "But, sir Su, there is a warship, it seems It''s like a Philippine warship. "


    Sun Weixian is happy because he has found the Chengfeng, but now he is frowning. If the warship in front of him is really a Philippine warship, then things are not optimistic. It seems that Chengfeng has been captured by the Philippine * *.


    "Yes. There should be no mistake. The Philippine warships captured the Chengfeng


    At this time, Su Lin''s eyes are also dignified. Although he has the best beauty cultivation system, which can accurately locate Han Xiaoxiao''s position, he is not sure of their safety status. At first, Sulin thought that Han Xiaoxiao was trapped in a channel without signal. But now the situation is the worst. Is Chengfeng captured or captured by Philippine warships.


    In this way, the rescue operation will not be simple, and even cause conflicts between the two countries. After all, the breaking wave now represents the warship of China.


    In the same way, the Philippine * * ship was also found by the Philippine * * ship within the radar reality range at the same time.


    "No! Major general Augustine, we are It''s overtaken! "


    Augustine, who heard the news, was a little alarmed, "what? I beg your pardon? Who Who''s catching up with us? "


    "It''s like a warship of China."


    "What? The warships of the Chinese state have come after us so quickly? They know about the missing ship? "


    Augustine had sweat on his face. In his opinion, the news of China could not be so fast. Even if he knew that the ship was missing, it would take at least one or two days to catch up with him? As a result, we have been chasing them from more than ten hours. He has not yet had time to enter the waters of the Philippines. If there is a conflict with the warships of China on the high seas, and he has the mark of disguised as a pirate, it is easy to say that he is not clear.


    "Don''t panic! Major general Augustine, we immediately contacted other Philippine warships to come for reinforcements, as well as the U.S. Navy Seal team, which is also rushing from the Pacific base. Even if it is to open fire, we only need to delay some time. One of their Chinese warships is not enough for our reinforcements to dry their teeth! "


    Lopez was a real admiral, not as sloppy as Augustine. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the fourth shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Yes! We have reinforcements. This is the only one of them. What are we afraid of? Just hold them for a while and you''ll be safe. "


    Calmed down by Lopez''s words, Augustine continued to be fearless, but moved himself into the cabin and did not dare to stay on the deck. Moreover, the horn alarm on the warship sounded, and the Philippine warship immediately entered the combat state.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xiaoxiao, have we been found out? "


    Song Kui''s face changed when he heard the alarm.


    "There should not be."


    Han Xiaoxiao was more calm. After observing the guards of the Philippine soldiers, seeing that they did not change, he said confidently, "I guess it may be that sister Sun Li moved in reinforcements and is now attacking the Philippine * * ship. We need to cooperate with them inside and outside. Pass on the order. Song Kui, our special forces are also waiting for the opportunity to take down the five Philippine monkeys in the cabin and grab their guns! "


    Immediately, no matter what the reason for the alarm, Han Xiaoxiao knows that the monkeys in the Philippines must have met the enemy, which is the best chance for them to fight back. Moreover, it has not entered the Philippine Sea area, even if the Philippine warships want to catch up, it will take time.


    "Good! We''ll do it right away. "


    After Song Kui and others received the order, the special combat team members who were close to the five Philippine monkeys slowly moved over. At the same time, they suddenly took down the five Philippine monkeys, broke their necks and robbed them of their guns.


    ¡°ok£¡ It''s solved. Brothers. The most important thing for us to do next is to seize the combat troops of the warships, so that the artillery fire of the Philippine * * ships can not be shot out. We will divide them into three groups with 17 people in each group. Let''s go


    After the assignment, Han Xiaoxiao also cautiously took a group of people and killed them on the deck.


    "No, sir Su, the other party must have found out our whereabouts. They have already begun their pre war alert."


    The Scout''s message came through. You''re welcome, too. "Then we don''t need to hide. We''re going to go full speed. Get ready for the fire. Blow the hell out of it!"


    "But. Chief su. Our people. Also on the Philippine. "


    Sun Wei said.


    "Then we can''t wait to die! People on board, I have a way. " Su Lin touched his nose and then said to Sun Wei. "Now, Captain sun, I''ll give you the command of this ship. I will sneak into the Philippine ship and rescue Xiaoxiao and her


    In fact, Sulin had planned this for a long time. When he found the Philippine * * ship, Sulin had already decided to sneak into the Philippine * * ship in person. As long as the Philippine soldiers on it were subdued, they would be bloodless.


    And before that, it''s going to have to be covered by the gunfire of the breaking wave.


    Even if Su Lin has the best beauty cultivation system, the risk of this operation is not small. But in order to save people, Sulin can not care so much.


    "What? Chief Su, this It''s too dangerous. And with the artillery bombardment from both sides, you can easily become the target of the other side if you go out like this. "


    Sun Feilin wanted to go to the warship to save the soldiers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and put a speedboat down. I have to act now. "


    Looking at the distance from the Philippine * * ship is getting closer and closer, the Philippine warships have even begun to fire. If Sulin does not set out again, it is likely that the speedboats will not be able to be put down.


    "Good Sir Su, you must pay attention to your safety. "


    Until now, Sun Wei is really aware of Su Lin, he is a real hero. Sun Wei''s conviction and respect for Su Lin before that was out of his recognition of Su Lin''s ability. Su Lin can have such a good skill, can also single pilot warship, has always been proud of Sun Wei look up to him.


    Now, when Su Lin wants to go to the Philippines to save people, Sun Wei worships him even more. It is from the bone of worship, is the soldiers for the idol of that kind of fatal worship.


    Sulin''s courage!


    Su Lin''s skill!


    Su Lin''s determination!


    Sun Wei was convinced that Su Lin was his idol and his lifelong goal.


    Su Lin, who was in a hurry to go to the sea, did not notice Sun Wei''s reverent gaze. When the speedboat came down, Sulin flew out and killed the Philippine boat.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The distance between the two ships was less than 30 nautical miles, and the artillery began to fire.


    "Major general Augustine, on the warship of the Chinese nation ahead, actually put down a speedboat and drove towards us quickly." It''s from my men.


    "What? Just a speedboat, how dare you be so arrogant! Beat him down


    Augustine also saw Sulin''s speedboat with his telescope. A Philippine rear admiral, driving a warship, should be provoked by a speedboat. This is not allowed. So Augustine immediately ordered the shells to aim at Sulin''s speedboat and bombard it.From time to time, a huge spray exploded in the sea between the two warships. Sulin carefully avoids these bombs, but there are still times when a huge bomb in front of her eyes is about to hit, so she has to use the pause time in the best beauty cultivation system.


    Time was suspended, and the shells were frozen in the air, but Sulin''s speedboat, which was driven by Sulin, was not affected by the suspension of space, and quickly slipped out of the shell''s coverage.


    Boom!


    When the shell fell, Sulin''s speedboat magically moved out under the surveillance of the Philippines.


    "How could it be? Am I dazzled? He, a speedboat, has dodged our shells? "


    Augustine wiped his eyes in disbelief and asked Lopez next to him.


    "Yes, major general Augustine, I saw it, too. It''s amazing. This man is so skilled in driving that he has to be beaten down. "


    Lopez instinctively realized the great threat Sulin brought, and even let the shells on the warship aimed at Sulin''s speedboats one by one.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Sulin is very depressed at this time. He is driving such a small speedboat. Do you need to bombard and kill so intensively? None of these Philippine monkeys will be left when you kill your grandfather Su!


    By using the best beauty cultivation system, Su Lin''s speedboat miraculously got into the vicinity of the Philippine warship.


    "Colonel sun, Sue Chief Su has passed It''s really over... "


    Sun Wei was relieved to see that Su Lin finally drove the speedboat safely on board. He believed that, with Su Lin''s terrifying skill and murderous spirit, as long as he was allowed to go on the Philippine warship and the Philippine monkey on the warship, he would have a good life!


    At this time, on the Philippine warship, the special combat team members led by Han Xiaoxiao divided into three waves, secretly touched the key parts of the Philippine navy ship, and then quickly launched a sneak attack.


    "Ah! They are the captives of China... "


    "My God..."


    "How did they get out?"


    "Sneak attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monkeys on the Philippine warship were beheaded before they could react.


    However, due to the lack of guns on the Chinese side, some casualties were paid. Especially for the Han Xiaoxiao team, the task was the most arduous. They only had two guns, but they had to find a way to control more than 40 soldiers on the deck in a moment. It was hard to imagine.


    "Ha ha! You dare to run out and raise your hands. You must be the special action team sent by China. If you raise your hand and dare to understand the gun, this is your end! "


    Han Xiaoxiao had just started, but was surrounded by the Philippine * * team. Their guns were not enough. Although they were invincible in close combat, they were controlled by the soldiers led by Lopez of the Philippines. What''s more, Lopez was cruel and cruel. As soon as he appeared, he shot two special combat players with guns.


    "Don''t shoot, we surrender!"


    In the face of this situation, Han Xiaoxiao can only bear a hard face, hoping that the other two groups will come to rescue after the success of the other two groups, or the warship of the breaking wave in the distance on the sea.


    "We belittle you, and even have the ability to fight back. But, hey, there''s no chance. Our Philippine warships will come soon, as well as the U.S. Navy Seal team. Your Chinese warship is waiting for us to make dumplings


    Lopez said in broken English. At the same time, he went forward and grabbed Han Xiaoxiao. "You Chinese woman, you must be their commander? Come on! Tell me the secret of your operation, otherwise I''ll let your brothers watch you being wheeled by so many brothers on our ship


    "Bah! over my dead body! Kill if you want to... "


    Han Xiaoxiao spits a mouthful on Lopez''s face and stares at him fiercely.


    "Hard to answer, I think you don''t want to live..." Lopez was about to slap Han Xiaoxiao in the face. Han Xiaoxiao had already closed his eyes and was ready to bear a slap. A familiar and friendly voice came from the sky with endless killing intention: "I see who dares!"


    "Who dares? I dare


    Lopez didn''t care about the sound, and his hand was about to fall off. However, he found that the master of the voice, who was still at least ten meters away, suddenly appeared at his side. In addition, he grasped his arm with one hand. The strength was so great that he directly crushed and crushed his hand bone!


    "Sulin! It''s you. How could it be you? Why are you here? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s appearance, Han Xiaoxiao was so excited that he was about to cry. Her face, in order to avoid being seen by the Philippine monkey, has been smeared with ash, and now a cry, directly become a big face.


    But seeing Su Lin coming, Han Xiaoxiao was relieved. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the fifth shift! There''s a sixth watch before twelve, boys. Where''s the monthly pass? Awesome! Let''s go!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Sulin, why are you? You came to save me? I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Han Xiaoxiao, who was already nearly desperate, saw that Su Lin came down from the sky, just like a dream. I can''t imagine that Sulin is like an angel, falling from the sky, her hero, superhero.


    "Stop crying! Are you still the pretty Xiaoxiao sister I know? "


    Su Lin hugs Han Xiaoxiao in her arms, smiles, and touches her dirty and lovely little face. Just now, her face is murderous and solemn, but at this time, they are all in love with Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah! who are you? I know You''re the one who just came out of the speedboat Come on! Kill him! Kill him! Shoot... "


    Lopez covered his broken hand bones in fear, looked at Sulin in horror, and quickly ordered the soldiers to shoot at Sulin.


    "Su Jiao Guan!"


    At this time, a group of special combat team members who were captured again also saw Su Lin, and they were overjoyed. As long as Su Lin was there, they did not believe that these Philippine monkeys could play any tricks. In front of Sulin, all the conspiracy and resistance were ineffective.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s wait to pick up the fallen weapons! Hey, hey [


    Su Lin sneered, as if it was just like killing off the equipment in the game. He could seconds these Philippine monkeys in a moment, and then let the team members just pick up the equipment.


    "Arrogant Chinese, shoot! Shoot... "


    Bang Bang Bang


    One by one, Su Lin is waiting for this time. If he is the only one, he must immediately stop time to avoid the son, and then kill all the Philippine monkeys. But now there are so many special combat players behind him. If he just dodges, these children will surely shoot at them.


    So Sulin just waited for them to shoot. Then he pauses, hands and feet on the son, lets the stationary son change direction, and returns to the Philippine monkey that shot them.


    Release time pause!


    Su Lin''s order has just been given. All the children who have been typed have returned to the original way.


    Ah ah ah


    A scream. Almost all the Philippine monkeys, at this moment, all covered their chests. Eyes stare at the boss, in their life to disappear at the last moment, they are still dead with eyes closed, do not know how they died. Why is it that you shot yourself when you fired it? Is it true that the son will return?


    "You You You''re a wizard! You know witchcraft... "


    Just now Lopez didn''t shoot, so he didn''t get shot, but he saw vaguely that everyone''s son shot at their master. It''s not Sulin''s witchcraft. What is it?


    The frightened Lopez did not want to stay in this place any longer, and did not want to look at Sulin the devil any more. He ran away, but Sulin would let him run away so easily. He didn''t do anything else. He picked up a gun next to him and hit him with a single shot, which directly blew Lopez''s head.


    To his death, Lopez did not know how he failed, clearly so many people, so many guns at him, a man without a gun. How can he escape, even though he is good at martial arts? Why did you die at last?


    "Great! Sulin, you It''s too awesome. Come on, there are Philippine monkeys in it. We have two teams of people in it. We have to rescue them... "


    Han Xiaoxiao is not the first time to see Sulin create a miracle, so no wonder. Speed order other special combat team members to collect guns, especially those Philippine monkeys shot on the ground, for fear that they are not dead. [


    then, under the leadership of Han Xiaoxiao. Sulin did not even make a move, but relied on the special combat team members to capture the entire Philippine navy ship. According to Sulin''s order, none of the Philippine soldiers on the top were alive, and all were killed.


    It''s not Sulin''s cruelty, but he knows that he can''t keep prisoners now. After all, this is an informal engagement, and Sulin has already figured out an excuse. After all, this Philippine warship is disguised as a pirate ship. Therefore, even if the international public opinion is investigated, he can also escape from pursuing the pirates. As long as there is no living person, he will die to testify.


    After Han Xiaoxiao''s people took control of the Philippine ship, they immediately let the Chinese nation break the wave stop the artillery attack.


    In this way, it means that there are two more warships on Sulin''s side. In addition to the original breaking wave, the Chengfeng and the Philippine were recovered.


    "Great! Mr. Su, you alone You captured a warship by yourself. It''s amazing


    Now Sun Wei, has not been stingy to Su Lin''s praise words. In particular, seeing Su Lin go deep alone and finally bring back two warships without any damage, this admiration is no longer comparable to the surging river.


    He successfully rescued the man, but Su Lin looked at the special combat team, but it seemed that there was still one person missing. Sun Wei also found this point. The two people almost turned their heads to question Han Xiao and said with a smile: "where''s Sun Li?""Ah? Elder brother sun, Sulin, aren''t you the rescuers invited by sister Sun Li? "


    Han Xiaoxiao is also a Leng, because before Chengfeng was shelled, Sun Li took seven or eight people in a speedboat to ask for help. Therefore, Han Xiaoxiao thought that it was Sun Li who had sent the news that Sulin could come so quickly. Naturally, Sun Li should be with Sulin and they are together!


    But now Sulin and Sun Wei both come to question Sun Li''s whereabouts. Han Xiaoxiao is also stunned. So, where did Sun Li go?


    "It''s over! How to find it now? Mr. Su, the target of Chengfeng was bigger, and it was easier to find. But now Sun Li is a speedboat, seven or eight people, in this vast sea, how to find ah? No matter how capable we are, we can''t find Sun Li in a short period of time. Even if the speedboat she rides in is not in danger, the supplies are not enough! What to do? "


    Hearing Han Xiaoxiao say the situation again, Sun Wei immediately became worried. This time he came, the most important thing is to save his sister Sun Li. Although other special combat team members have saved it, his sister Sun Li has disappeared.


    "Don''t worry! Sun Wei, I have a way to find Sun Li. It''s nothing. Sun Li should be safe now. But, Colonel sun, it''s very close to the Philippine Sea. I don''t believe that the two major generals of the Philippines have no backhand. We must leave this place immediately. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be caught up by other Philippine warships. "


    When Su Lin heard that Sun Li was missing, she immediately used the super positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system to locate Sun Li''s position, which was nearly 500 nautical miles away from her current position.


    "Yes! Colonel sun, I just heard the Philippine rear admiral say that they seem to have informed other Philippine warships, even Even the U.S. seal team will come. "


    Han Xiaoxiao is also a bad face said, although she knows that there is Su Lin, everything will not be a problem, she has this feeling, very firm feeling. But after all, it is not one person, or even a group of people, but a warship, a warship, two warships, or even a group of warships.


    Although Sulin singled out the enemy, but against the steel giant warship, there is still gunfire spewing, then where can be the opponent?


    "Good! Well, we''ll fight from this area, sir. Do you mean? "


    Sun Wei has now completely regarded Sulin as his own officer, and has put aside his worries about his sister Sun Li. He knows that this is not the time to be emotional. Although his sister is in danger, he can not ignore the lives of the people on these three warships.


    "I have the same idea, Colonel sun. Now you have the Chengfeng under control and follow the wave breaker to the northwest. If I expect it to be right, Sun Li will be in this direction."


    Su Lin has determined Sun Li''s position, so she dares to command like this.


    "Chengfeng? So What about Philippine warships? " Sun Wei asked, after all, this is their booty.


    "Blow it up! Let him sink to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. "


    Sulin said decisively. Although a warship is worth a lot of money, it is also easy to be seized by the Philippines and slander China in diplomacy. Therefore, Sulin''s idea is very simple. He directly bombed the Philippine warship and let them have a real death check. We said that we met pirates and bombed pirates and pirate ships. What can you do, little monkey of Philippines?


    "Really? It''s a big deal indeed


    Even Sun Wei couldn''t bear to see a cruiser with such a perfect door and basically no damage. Especially if he is a naval captain, he is more of a ship lover. However, Sulin is right. In order not to let the Philippines find a handle, he can only blow it up.


    Boom!


    Under Sun Wei''s arrangement, the Philippine warship slowly sank into the sea water amid a series of explosions and flames. And Su Lin is in the cab, commanding the captain Liu Wen, driving the breaking wave quickly, heading for Sun Li''s position. No matter what, Su Lin must find Sun Li. Fortunately, he has the super positioning of the best beauty cultivation system. In the previous one, he only positioned Han Xiaoxiao, but not Sun Li. Now, he only looks for Sun Li. There is a positioning system. No accident, it should not be difficult to find.


    When they are heading for a hundred, only one of them is approaching the sea. As soon as Sun Wei saw the fleet, he immediately felt very nervous. His face was cold and sweaty. He said to Su Lin, "Su Mr. Su, it''s It''s American seals... "


    PS: Sixth shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The United States, as the only superpower in the world.


    After the cold war, the Soviet Union disintegrated and the United States became the only superpower in the world. Using its powerful economic and military strength, it has been provoking wars all over the world.


    After the Second World War, the world was a general peace and a local war. And this local war is almost related to the United States, which was either personally involved or instigated and instigated by the United States behind its back.


    However, it is undeniable that the United States is indeed the strongest in the world in economic, military, scientific and technological fields. Although China has made great efforts to catch up with China, it is not yet an opponent of MI imperialism. We have an aircraft carrier that has been owned by others for decades. We have just launched it now. People can shout and hit missiles directly into Iraq. However, we have to bear with the provocation of several small garbage states around us.


    This is the difference between having strength and not having strength, and this is the difference between developing countries and developed countries.


    Although China''s military strength is not weak and it has mastered nuclear weapons, it is still in charge of world peace and international public opinion as a member of the United Nations. In the face of provocations from Southeast Asia and the dwarfs, the most powerful weapon of China is probably the development and Reform Commission, the most powerful weapon in China.


    Of course, it''s also a joke. Our country is not unable to move these small countries, but the instructions behind these small countries, all of which are controlled by the black hands of the United States.


    After World War II, the dwarfs almost completely fell to MI imperialism. There are also several countries in Southeast Asia. South Korea and so on, all have the American father in the back to support, to be so presumptuous.


    If there is no American behind the instruction, is to give these Southeast Asian monkeys a hundred courage, they also dare not jump. The United States is also to use these small Southeast Asian countries to contain the development of the South China Sea, especially in the Malacca Strait and other areas, which is the lifeline of American transportation, and even the game with Russia.


    The ambition of MI imperialism is not small, but we in China are not being cut down. With the rapid development of China''s economy, military and scientific and technological development. Through the new fighters, aircraft carriers in the international public show. It''s also equivalent to showing the world our force.


    Sun Wei, who was on the wave breaker, looked hesitant when he saw the three US Navy Seal warships displayed on the radar, and then reported to Sulin: "Mr. Su, it is the US navy seals that are coming after us. and. It''s three. We We still fled to the South China Sea quickly! As long as we enter our inner sea and have the cover of the South China Sea fleet, the US navy seals have no way to take us! "


    See us seals. Sun Wei said cautiously. Sun Wei, who was confident that his seal team would not be inferior to the U.S. seal team before boarding the ship, was totally two people.


    It''s one thing to say and another to do.


    Although Sun Wei is really confident that his seal team will not be worse than that of the United States, the seal team of the United States is too big. What''s more, there are three warships coming from the other side. It is estimated that there are at least thousands of people. You know, the entire U.S. seal team, a total of less than 2000 people, now more than half of the sudden, it can be seen that the United States attaches great importance to this matter.


    Moreover, the main task of this time is to bring these special operation team members back safely. We must not let the us seize the control of this action plan. Therefore, Sun Wei put forward the suggestion of escaping quickly to Su Lin after considering it.


    "Run away? What did you tell me before, Colonel sun. Your seal team will never be worse than the U.S. seal team. But now? The U.S. seal team is right ahead. Do we really want to escape? "


    Su Lin obviously saw the three mi * * ships displayed on the radar, and knew that the other side was probably the Philippine side, but they were blocking the direction to Sun Li''s location.


    "Besides, Colonel sun, don''t you want to save your sister Sun Li? If we go back like this, what will Sun Li do? In the past so long, I still have 70% confidence to save her, but if I run back, I will not be able to do so. "


    Looking at Sun Wei, Su Lin stopped talking and asked Sun Wei to make a decision. In such a situation, Su Lin wanted to know what kind of decision Sun Wei would make.


    "Lily!"


    Sun Wei bit his lower lip and was madly tangled in his heart.


    Sun Li, that''s his sister. This time on the sea, his most urgent task is to rescue his sister. But now, other people have come back, and they are about to save their sister Sun Li. How can they fail so badly?


    However, if you don''t escape, you will have little chance to win in the face of the three US navy seals. In the end, all of them were captured by the US seals.


    "What? What to do? "


    In such a situation, it is very clear what decision to make. Even if you fight, you will lose. It is better to escape and have a chance of survival. However, it was her sister Sun Li!"No! Since Mr. Su will let me make this choice, it shows that he I''m not nervous at all and I''m not afraid of it! "


    Sun Wei, who was confused in his mind, suddenly had a flash of light. Then his two eyes focused on Su Lin and said, "Mr. Su, I listen to you. You say fight, we seal team all fight hard


    That''s right!


    Sulin is a legend!


    He can have such a good skill!


    He captured a Philippine warship alone.


    What does it mean that they are not afraid of the three U.S. Navy Seals facing us? Does that mean that the three seals are not in Sulin''s eyes?


    Now Sun Wei no longer thinks that Su Lin is a dandy of the second generation ancestor who can''t do anything. Sulin is a man with real ability and great ability.


    Since Su Lin is so calm and fearless, what else can he do for Sun Wei?


    Just follow Sulin. There must be no problem. What''s more, Su Lin said, Sun Li, he can save it, that''s sure to be very sure.


    If Sun Wei can''t see through this, he can''t be the leader of the seal team.


    "Good! Colonel Sun Wei, you have some eyesight. Do you dare to come to our country to show off our power? This time, we will let the American people know that our Chinese seal team is more drag than them! "


    See Sun Wei understand. Sulin nodded, too. He said with a smile, "Sun Wei, you can order now. Ready to fight! I''d like to see how powerful the American seal team is


    "Yes! Chief Su


    Sun Wei''s blood was also instantly burned by Sulin. The day they set up the seals. Not just to wait for this moment?


    Against American seals. And beat them to pieces. That''s the ultimate goal of the seals! Now, Sulin is going to lead them. To fight the U.S. Navy Seals, but also several times the enemy.


    "Brothers! This time, we have to face the real U.S. seal team, but we are also the seal team, we will not be worse than them. And we have to beat them. Now, all combat units are in combat again, waiting for orders


    At Sun Wei''s call, all the seals were boiling with blood.


    They are not afraid!


    Not at all!


    Because they know, since the seals were founded.


    One day, we''ll meet the seals of the United States.


    And today, it''s the time for them to make great efforts.


    They want to show the whole world that the seal team of China will end up abusing the seal team of the United States.


    Gunfire!


    Missile!


    Radar jamming


    Wait!


    All the combat readiness is ready, waiting for Su Lin''s command, the wave breaker will fight against three US Navy Seals with one enemy.


    On the mi * * ship, Lieutenant General James, captain of the U.S. Navy Seals, sneered and said to his vice captain brown, "Oh! My dear major general brown, take a look at these two Chinese warships. What are they going to do? Do you want to take the initiative to meet us? ha-ha! That''s ridiculous. Don''t they see the seal logo? "


    "Lieutenant general, I see it, too. It seems that the warship is not planning to escape. It seems that the Chinese Navy''s navy is coming from China''s Navy today


    Brown, who is next to James, said with a stack of materials, "this is the information of the Chinese seal team. Basically, this seal team and we are of the same nature. They are also sea, land and air special forces, mainly at sea. They have once deterred Somali pirates and are also a powerful navy in the South China Sea of China


    "What? How dare they call seals? It''s ridiculous and ridiculous. In addition to our U.S. Navy Seals, there are countries in the world who dare to use this name? "


    James just flipped through the information, as if he saw the most ridiculous thing in the world. He ordered, "pass my order, ship a from the left, ship C from the right, ship B from the Middle Road, quickly surround these Chinese scum who don''t know the height of the earth! I want to show them that not all special teams can be called seals. "


    "Coming up!"


    Sun Wei paid attention to the radar display all the time on the breaking wave. Now he found that the warships of the US Navy Seal team had rushed up in three ways. He immediately reported to Sulin, "Mr. Su, they have surrounded us in three ways, including the left, the middle and the right. It seems that they want to surround us. What shall we do? "


    "What do you want me to do? Now, Colonel Sun Wei, we are going to prepare for the war. You can do whatever you think you should do and leave it to you. "


    Sulin said solemnly, and then said, "don''t worry! American seals are birds! They are not vulnerable to a single attack. If your missiles touch their warships, they will sink with one strike. "Boom!


    Boom!


    The distance between the two sides is less than 20 nautical miles, and both have entered the range of the other side. The US Navy Seal team has taken the lead in firing. Their shells landed near the surf and Chengfeng, causing huge waves.


    And the shell of the breaking wave also hit back in the past. The battle situation was very fierce. It was very dangerous for the wave breaking ship to use one enemy against three, and at the same time to avoid shells from three directions.


    However, Sun Wei, who thought it would be a hard fight, found that the shells of the enemy warships were very strange. All the shells that fell on the sea were powerful, but the shells that really aimed at the ship turned into duds.


    "What''s going on? Oh! God, did anyone ever tell me what happened? Brown, why are our shells dumb when they fall on each other''s warships


    At this time, James was depressed to the point that James was the winner of the U.S. Navy Seal team. According to the principle, three warships surrounded the two warships of the other side, and the firepower also suppressed the other party. However, the artillery fire was out of the question, and it did not make a sound, but it was full of power.


    "I I don''t know. Besides, there seems to be something wrong with our equipment. "


    Brown screamed, because they found that warships that had served 50 years had begun to age rapidly.


    Bang!


    At last, a shell of China''s breaking wave hit the warship of the other side accurately, and then it was beyond all expectations. Just such a shell split the mi * * ship. The seals on the warship were dead, and those who were not dead fell into the water.


    "No, James won the prize. Our ship a has been destroyed, and the other two warships are aging rapidly. I''m afraid that even one of the lightest shells is enough to break us to pieces..."


    "No! It can''t be What a curse


    James roared. Since he led the seal team, he has always won a hundred battles and returned home with honor. However, today, he will be planted in this place. Unfortunately, his seal team has not logged into the other party''s warship, and has not used their skills at all.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two more guns and two other warships were successfully hit by the wave breaker.


    "Yes! Again! Great


    Sun Wei saw that three mi * * ships had been sunk, and the seals, which were awed by countless countries, all fell into the sea. It was so cool in his heart. It turns out that the U.S. Navy Seal team is really like the chief Su said, it''s a bird? It''s just a little skill. Three or two of them were killed by us.


    Although Sun Wei was very strange about why the mi * * ship was completely disintegrated after only one shot, when he turned his head and saw Su Lin squinting his eyes and smiling, he knew that all this was Su Lin''s strength. Including the missiles that had hit the ship but didn''t explode, it was incredible. If not, the ship would have been sunk. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change! Yesterday, 20000 words broke out, monthly ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    It''s gone!


    Destroyed!


    Mighty US seals!


    The ship capsized in the ditch, and three warships were destroyed by a warship of China.


    Incredible!


    Sun Wei looked at the chaotic sea in front of him, and there were many American seals who had asked for help. He was stunned.


    "Great! We won! Brother Sun Wei, your seal team is so powerful. It is much more powerful than the seal team of the United States. "


    Han Xiaoxiao also felt that it would be a battle of great disparity of strength at the beginning, but who would have expected that the three US warships could not reach one of China''s, which was the rhythm of being abused!


    But Sun Wei knew that it was not his own credit that Sun Wei attributed all this to Su Lin, although he did not know how Su Lin did it. But if there is one person here who can do this, it must be Sulin.


    "Good job, Colonel Sunway. Besides, I have the evidence before the battle recorded. Even if the Americans sued the International Court of justice, we have evidence that they did it first. "


    Su Lin clapped Sun Wei on the shoulder happily. That''s right. Just now he used the time control function of the best beauty cultivation system and the function of accelerating time to quickly aging the shells fired by the American people. In addition, their warships were also the same. Little by little, they accelerated the loss of warships, and the mi * * ship began to leak and leak within minutes of the fight There''s not enough power.


    Where can such a mi * * ship be the opponent of the breaking wave?


    The American seals on the warships. He has the ability, but he has no chance to use it. He can only watch his warship hit by shells, smash to pieces and finally fall on the water.


    "Well Mr. Su, what about the American seals who fell into the water? Are we going to capture them? "


    There are at least five or six hundred seals on the sea. These are the elite of the mi * * team. When the warship exploded, they survived. Now they are struggling on the sea. Sun Wei, for these American seals. I don''t know what to do with it.


    "Capture what? Do you want to send them back? Hum! American. If you dare to interfere with our affairs in China, you should be aware of the sacrifice of blood. "


    Su Lin a cruel, direct way, "all execution! Colonel Sun Wei. Now is the time for us seals to show their strength. Let your people. Kill all these US seals. "


    Do not leave behind trouble, moreover, this time Sulin used the ability to speed up time. If some of these seal commandos saw the clues among the warships and finally let them return to the United States alive, it will certainly arouse the suspicion and attention of the American people.


    Since he came back from Paris, Sulin has become more and more murderous. He also understood that if you give someone a way to live, others may not necessarily give you a way to live, so if you should kill, you should be killed. People will drive warships to kill you. What kind of compassion can you say.


    As a matter of fact, just like Sulin''s idea, those American seal commandos even swam to the surf and Chengfeng, used their equipment, and even wanted to land warships and capture warships.


    Of course, China''s seal commandos are not vegetarian. Many of these Yankees have already drunk hatred on the spot before landing. Even dozens of people landed on the surf. They, who have just come up from the sea and spent a lot of physical strength, are far from the opponents of the Shanghai leopard, the breaking wave.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of corpses were floating on the sea surface, and blood dyed a sea area red. Attracted a large number of sharks to come to this war, it can be said that the U.S. seal team has been disabled.


    There are no more than 2000 people in total, and more than 1000 people have been killed here. It can be said that it was the most tragic time since the establishment of the US seal team.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll listen to you. Those American seals even want to land on our warships. According to your order, none of them survived. However, if there is such a big disturbance, the American people may not be able to sit still. They must have sent a large number of warships from their Pacific base. What shall we do? "


    Sun Wei took orders to go out to carry out tasks. He had never been so happy. At that time, we need to take account of this and that. We were afraid that international public opinion would be bad and that would be condemned by international humanitarian.


    Today, under the leadership of Su Lin, no matter what the hell, fighting is not a life and death battle. Are you allowed to burn, kill and plunder us, and not to fight back?


    At the same time, the seal team of China also made a real fight with each other. The results showed that our seal team did not compare the variance at all.


    "Well! I have considered this problem. The American people have suffered such a great defeat, which is regarded as a pain for us. Therefore, they will definitely reinforce them, even send out aircraft carriers. Our warship is certainly outnumbered. "


    Sulin thought for a moment and said, "this is it! Sun Wei, you put that speedboat down for me, and then you will take the Chengfeng and the breaking waves back to the sea area of China"What? Mr. Su, what are you doing? I''m going to save you, Lily? No, I''m going with you. Sun Li is my sister. "


    Sun Wei was stunned when he heard Su Lin''s order. He didn''t expect that Su Lin would let them go back first, and he went to find Sun Li by himself.


    "Well! I''m enough on my own. Obey orders, Colonel Sun Wei, and you will lead the warship back. "


    Su Lin finished, he ordered to put down the boat, and then he could not help but go to the sea alone. Han Xiaoxiao is mumbling his mouth, unconvinced, "Sulin, you don''t let Colonel Sun Wei go with you, then I''ll go with you. I''m going to save sister Sun Li, too. "


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s very dangerous to go this time. I''m not sure about myself. If you follow me, not only can''t help me, I have to distract myself from you. "


    The reason why Sulin wants to go alone is that although he is sure to find Sun Li by this speedboat, it is not convenient for other people to find his excellent beauty cultivation system. Otherwise, the oil of the speedboat alone will not support the long voyage.


    "Well I I''ll wait for you in Haikou! Sulin, you Be sure to come back! "


    Han Xiaoxiao also knew that he could not help Su Lin, but also drag Su Lin''s hind legs. So this time, he could only blink weakly.


    "Good! Xiaoxiao sister, don''t worry! I will bring Sun Li back safely. "


    After telling Sun Wei something to pay attention to, Su Lin got on the speedboat and drove to Sun Li''s position on the top of the virtual positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system.


    "Thirty miles to the East, it should be Sun Li''s position. However, the position has been moving, the speed and very fast, not like a speedboat Do you mean Sun Li was also captured? "


    Unknowingly, according to the mark on the map, Sulin quickly approached Sun Li''s position, and was about to reach the sea area of Malaysia.


    Among the Southeast Asian countries, Malaysia has the deepest contradiction with China. These Malay monkeys are animals, not human beings. They are uncivilized at all. And how dare they make such a disgrace?


    When she saw the Malay warship in front of her, she knew that Sun Li was really captured by Malay.


    At this time, Sun Li was on the warship of Malay state and was restrained. Facing these Malay soldiers who pretended to be pirates, she said angrily, "you Malaysian monkeys, how shameless you are. It is clearly a national army, but disguised as a pirate! "


    "No nonsense! Brothers, this Chinese woman is really beautiful. I''ll go first, and I''ll make you refreshing. After half a month on the sea, are you all lonely? Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    Those Malay monkeys were very black. One of them gave a bad smile, then took out a bottle of liquid and said to his companions in Malay: "let this Chinese woman taste this thing. As long as she eats it, the chaste and noble girl will become a coquette. Then she will fight to serve our brother! Hahahaha... "


    "You Don''t mess with me, I I Come again, and I''ll kill myself! "


    Sun Li looked at these Malaysian monkeys in despair. How could she have imagined that seven or eight of her seven or eight riding on a speedboat to seek help would encounter such a gang of robbers in Malaysia.


    The other seven or eight special combat team members have all sacrificed their lives to protect Sun Li, but Sun Li fought to death. After killing several Malay monkeys, she failed to commit suicide. She was tied up by the whole body of the Malay monkeys, and now they have forced them to fill the unknown liquid.


    Although she didn''t know what was being poured down, Sun Li knew that it was definitely not a good thing. It''s a pity that Sun Li''s injuries are still tied up. She can''t resist at all. Seeing the Malay monkeys laughing more and more obscene, Sun Li''s consciousness began to blur gradually. She was itchy. There was a long buried * * in her body, which seemed to be coming out soon.


    "Ha ha! Guys, look, this woman''s going to be grumbling. Come on First of all, let''s go to his rope, let''s enjoy watching this faithful Chinese woman whine, and then we let her beg us to fuck her Ha ha... " The Malaysian monkeys on the deck, one by one, yelled with excitement. They glared and waited to see how Sun Li stripped herself of her clothes before her eyes, and then complained.


    They did not realize that at this time, Sulin had quietly boarded their warships. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    United States, naval command.


    When the signal source of the three seal warships completely disappeared from the control center, all the senior officers in the whole command were shocked.


    Seals destroyed?


    Three warships, more than a thousand seals were killed?


    It''s impossible?


    These high-ranking American generals, who did not believe the trump card division of the United States of America, were so destroyed.


    However, this is the case. The news from the warship finally showed that they had been hit by the Chinese Navy''s wave breaker and sunk by the other side.


    "How could that happen? When did the Chinese Navy become so powerful? Are their warships as advanced as ours? What''s more, why would the three of us besiege and be completely destroyed? "


    "Let''s get our aircraft carrier out quickly. The face of the United States of America can''t be lost like this," roared Walter, the supreme commander of the navy of the United States of America. I''ll report to the president. "


    As soon as the order was issued, the U.S. aircraft carrier docked at the Pacific base quickly launched and headed for Southeast Asia.


    However, by this time, the breaking wave was about to return to the embrace of the motherland, and the South China Sea fleet of China had already received the news, and the party finally landed on the shore without any danger.


    Commander Chen Gengnan, vice chairman of the Military Commission, is personally at Haikou wharf, waiting for the return of the wave breaker.


    However, in the end, Chen Geng Nan and others returned to the surf, but did not see Su Lin.


    "What''s the matter? Sunwei, what about Sulin? Didn''t you come back with you? "


    Chen Geng Nan had seen Chengfeng find it back. Very happy, but did not see Su Lin, and Sun Li of the sun family, so he doubted.


    "Report to commander Chen that after defeating the U.S. Navy Seals, commander Su drove his speedboat alone to rescue Sun Li."


    Sun Wei''s mouth is also bitter, although this time the victory and return, but his sister Sun Li life and death do not know, and. Sulin went to save Sun Li. There''s no message back yet.


    "What? Sulin went to save people alone? "


    Chen Geng Nan shakes his head, in the heart Su Lin is always individual heroism. However, this time, the wave breaker not only defeated the Philippine navy, but also disabled the formidable US navy seals.


    Even before paisulin went to sea. Chen Geng Nan is ready to accept the earthquake. But still did not expect. Sulin even dares to provoke the United States, but also provoked a simple, angered the United States. Now the U.S. aircraft carriers are coming to our door.


    "Commander Chen, I just heard that the United States has sent out aircraft carriers?"


    Sun Wei said a little worried, after all, now that Su Lin and Sun Li have no news, if they wait for the US aircraft carrier to come, they can be more difficult to come back.


    "This is not your consideration, Sun Wei. Now take your seal team back to rest. This time, you have made great achievements. Next, we''ll take care of it! Our aircraft carrier has just been tested in water, but it has not been used in actual combat. If the Yankees don''t have eyes, we might as well accompany them to a military exercise... "


    Chen Geng Nan is a fierce looking man. He is the sword of the Republic, the strongest faction in the military, and also the main fighting faction in China. His power is enough to mobilize an aircraft carrier. What''s more, behind this, he was also inspired by the chairman.


    The sword is at war!


    Because of this incident in Southeast Asia, the United States was enraged, and the aircraft carrier came, while China was not willing to be outdone. It also released the news that the "Liaoning" aircraft carrier also went to the South China Sea for trial voyage.


    The international situation, for a moment, was extremely tense, and commentators from various countries had begun to compare and contest their military strength. Even international gambling companies have begun to bet on whether China and the United States will fight this time, and if so, who will win?


    However, as the initiator of this friction between China and rice, Sulin has no idea that the American carrier is approaching her side.


    After discovering that Sun Li had been hijacked by a Malay warship, Sulin, driven by a speedboat, slipped into the vicinity of the Malay * * ship. The scouts in the Malay * * warship have found Sulin, but before he reports to the officer, he has been killed by Sulin who has been on the warship in an instant.


    When she got on the deck, Sulin glared at the bloody eyes and angrily looked at these black Malay monkeys. She dared to beat Sun Li like this and fed her some unknown liquid. Now Sun Li is tearing her clothes.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the atrocity of these Malay monkeys, and thinking of what the Malaysian monkeys did to Chinese in those years, Sulin was even more furious. He kicked the nearest one, grabbed a long knife from him, and then reaped the miserable lives of one Malay monkey like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "You Who are you? How could it be here? Stop him"Shoot! Shoot quickly... "


    ¡­¡­


    The Malaysian monkeys who responded immediately organized soldiers to shoot, but did their guns work for Sulin?


    It didn''t help at all. Sulin easily dodged their bullets and even bounced them back. One by one, the Malay monkeys fell down, and their eyes widened. It was a pity that they had not seen this beautiful Chinese woman undressed and died.


    "How hot! It''s itchy It''s hard... "


    Sun Li now seems to have forgotten that she is still on the warship of the Malay monkeys. She just feels that her whole body is hot and itchy inside. She just wants to take off her clothes and find a man to stop her itching.


    However, when Sun Li opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that there were all corpses around her. Yes, all of them were corpses. The blood was red, and the broken limbs and hands belonged to those Malay monkeys.


    Sun Li, the only person standing on the deck, found out that she knew her.


    Is it him?


    That''s right! It''s Sulin.


    It''s Sulin who he worships.


    How did he come?


    Is he here to save me? Like a prince in a fairy tale?


    So, am I really his princess? Is he the prince who came to save me?


    In a daze, Sun Li thinks that he is dreaming. This is the sea area of Southeast Asia. How can he get here?


    It must be his own hallucination. By the way, he seems to have been infused with some medicine by a Malay monkey. It must be a hallucinogenic drug. He has hallucinations.


    However, can such illusions last longer? Or, all the time?


    Sun Li''s heart, is how hope, such illusion continues, at least, let this to save his prince will himself wake up from the dream?


    As long as she wakes up from her dream, Sun Li has even begun to thank these Malay monkeys for making her dream so beautiful before she dies.


    "Sulin! Is it really you? "


    Seeing Su Lin''s Sun Li, she thought that she was in a dream, but she had forgotten the pain of her body, but the feeling was more real than the body''s sprouting.


    "Sun Li, it''s me! I''m here to save you. Fortunately, it came in time and was not invaded by these Malay monkeys


    Su Lin took a look at Sun Li''s clothes. Although some of them were torn, there was no trace of infringement. She quickly took off her major general''s uniform and wrapped it in Sun Li''s body.


    "I knew you would come. Sulin, you are my prince. "


    Since she was in a dream, Sun Li felt that she should not have any scruples. Anyway, she would die after waking up from her dream. She simply said what she wanted to say and did what she wanted to do?


    "Why? How do you know I''m coming? " Su Lin looked at the corpse on this deck. She was a little disgusted. She hugged Sun Li, a princess, and then jumped out and said, "wait a minute. I''ll solve the problem here first."


    With Sun Li in his arms, he jumped onto the speedboat below. Then Sulin quickly drove the speedboat more than 100 meters away. He took out a rocket launcher and aimed at the bomb he had put on the warship. With a bang, the Malay monkey''s warship exploded and slowly sank into the sea floor with the smell of heat and corpse.


    Leaning on Su Lin''s side, looking at Su Lin''s heroism, Sun Li is completely intoxicated. When she first met Sulin, she mistook Sulin for the king of killers, the man whom she had worshipped since she was a little girl.


    But later, it was found that Sulin was not zking. But this love and love, which was transformed from more than ten years of worship, has been firmly locked in Sulin''s body and can not be transferred at all.


    No matter whether Su Lin is zking or not, Sun Li finds herself in love with him. However, Sun Li knows that Sulin has a girlfriend, and even more than one. They would never allow her to find such a man. What''s more, Sun Li doesn''t know whether Su Lin likes herself or not.


    It is such melancholy and scruples that Sun Li never dare to contact Su Lin on his own initiative. She can only look at Su Lin from afar, even when she is training.


    And now, Sulin is here. At her most dangerous time, like in fairy tales, she comes down from the sky and comes to her side. Although she thought it was a dream, Sun Li enjoyed it very much. Maybe it was the last dream in her life. Therefore, she must finish the dream and make it beautiful.


    "Well, Sun Li, this time we are completely safe, you sit in it and have a rest! I will drive the boat back to China


    When Sun Li was rescued, Su Lin was sweating. If she arrived a little late, Sun Li would have been ruined by those Malay monkeys.


    Sulin is happy in her heart. When she plans to sail back, she does not expect that Sun Li, who is beside him, does not listen to him go to Neicang to have a rest. Instead, she sticks her hot body up to Sulin. Facing Sulin, her eyebrows are flowing, and she sticks her hot lips to Sulin. (to be continued.).. )PS: third watch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Hot lips!


    So real.


    Is this really a dream?


    Why do you feel so real?


    Holding Sulin tightly, Sun Li knew that it was a dream, and after this kiss, she would wake up.


    Close your eyes, Sun Li''s eyes, tears slip by.


    Are you going to wake up?


    Am I going to die?


    However, before death, can have such a beautiful dream, also should satisfy? [


    when Sun Li thought she would wake up soon, Su Lin looked at Sun Li, who was beaten up by the Malaysian monkeys, and felt pity in her heart.


    "These Malay monkeys!"


    Sulin gently kisses Sun Li''s face and listens to her murmur.


    Think of the first time in the dwarf country airport meet Sun Li scene, this capable and decisive female agent.


    Sun Li, who mistakenly regards herself as an idol, pouts at her in the training base. Now she is black and blue


    Although Sulin and Sun Li contact time is not long, but Sulin also feel Sun Li''s love for himself, is that kind of careful, dare not close.


    Many times, in the training base, Su Lin raised his head and felt Sun Li''s dodging eyes.


    What kind of woman is this?


    The youngest female colonel in the Republic of China, a skillful female agent, will bow her head in the face of her own eyes


    At first, Su Lin thought there was no chance to see Sun Li again, but now, on the vast sea, there were only two of them on the sea.


    Touching Sun Li''s fiery body and kissing her narrow face with tears, Sulin is in love with a woman like Sun Li.


    "I Why haven''t I woken up yet


    After waiting for a while, Sun Li found that she had not woken up from her dream. Sulin''s thick lips were kissing her face, which was narrow and wet. Moist, very comfortable.


    "Sue, it''s nice that you and I haven''t been able to stay with me for a while."


    Sun Li opened her eyes and nestled beside Sulin. Su Lin touched her head and said with a smile, "little fool, this is not a dream. By the way, the wound on your body, and just been drugged, I''ll help you with it. " [


    a local object is time backward. Su Lin recovered Sun Li''s physical condition. The place where Sun Li had been beaten and bruised had become smooth and white again.


    And Su Lin''s move made Sun Li feel that she was dreaming. Dream of their favorite man, the man with the ability, a wave between, let his injury are good come over.


    The wound is healed, including the medicine. Sun Li couldn''t feel the pain of her body. She lay in Sulin''s arms and looked up at Sulin''s face.


    I don''t know how long, the sky gradually darkened, and the speedboat was advancing on the sea. A bright moon rose from the sea.


    Beautiful!


    Bright moon on the sea!


    Especially when she is with her beloved, Sun Li feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Sulin!"


    Just looking at Sulin quietly. Sun Li thinks, Su Lin''s face is the most handsome, especially from this point of view, looking at Su Lin driving a speedboat is simply a kind of enjoyment. However, Sun Li couldn''t help calling him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Sulin replied, driving a speedboat.


    The speedboat''s oil had already burned out. But Sulin used a local object time reversal, acting on the speedboat, immediately full of oil.


    "No, I just feel like..." Sun Li''s face is narrow and crimson. Sorry to say.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Su Lin is also the first time to drive a speedboat in this vast sea, covered with moonlight, feeling the sea breeze blowing in the face, there is an indescribable sense of happiness.


    "I Think you How handsome


    Although I''m sorry, Sun Li thought, this is in a dream anyway, just say it!


    "Really? hey! I feel the same way myself Su Lin said to Sun Li with a smile, "do you think I''m handsome? Or the killer king you adore, zkng


    Speaking of this, Su Lin remembered the appearance of her second elder martial brother. If Sun Li knew that the king of killers was so obscene, would she worship him?


    "I haven''t seen the king of killers, and, besides Sulin, I think you are the most handsome Sun Li pillows on Su Lin''s thigh, looks at the bright moon on the sea, is lightly brushed by the sea breeze, the feeling could not be better.


    Although the efficacy of Sun Li''s body has been completely gone, Sun Li''s own emotions moved up. Looking at Su Lin''s handsome face, she thought that this place was in a dream, and nobody knew what she was doing.


    So, taking advantage of Sulin''s inattention, Sun Li stretched out two hands, took Sulin''s neck, and without saying a word, she kissed Sulin again.Not only that, Sun Li also grabbed Su Lin''s hand and urged Su Lin to touch the most secret place of her body.


    "Well Sun Li, what are you doing? "


    Su Lin is driving a speedboat, so disturbed by Sun Li, she quickly stops the boat first and then berths quietly on the sea surface. And his hand, pulled by Sun Li, swept over an inch of skin


    "Sulin, I like you, I love you I want to be your woman, but I know you have a woman, and I dare not tell my feelings openly Keep it in my heart, Sulin I want to know that you Do you like me? Do you love me as much as I love you? "


    At this time, Sun Li had no effect of any aphrodisiac. Instead, she threw herself more warmly at Sulin, ignoring Su Lin''s reaction at all, and directly turned over Su Lin and pressed her on her.


    "Sun Li is trying to..."


    Sulin''s abdomen is also holding a ball of fire, simply can not control themselves. Before Sun Li was affected by the effect of medicine, Sulin knew that she was forced to respond, so Sulin was able to control himself, but now Sun Li is in love, and still in such a vast sea, to his affectionate confession.


    "Sun Li, I love you too."


    Sulin is a amorous man, not an amorous man. He looked at the woman who pressed himself under his body with love, and for the first time. Close your eyes, don''t take the initiative, no matter what this woman is doing to herself.


    On the speedboat!


    In the moonlight!


    On the sea


    The rocking speedboat, full of the voice of men and women forget love, Sulin is the first time to do such a thing in the sea, appears very excited. At first, he decided to let Sun Li take the initiative. But although Sun Li knew the things between men and women, she had never done them before.


    Now, although she thought it was in her dream, she couldn''t do anything but kiss Sulin.


    Being annoyed by Sun Li, Sulin''s flames of protest. There is no place to vent. Simply turn over and directly turn Sun Li down again. Regardless of the three or seven or twenty-one, she roars and strives to gallop the battlefield.


    "Ah


    Deep pain!


    Until this moment, this intense pain, but still can not break the dream.


    Sun Li knows. She widened her eyes and looked at Sulin on herself.


    "This It''s not a dream... "


    Tears poured down, Sun Li knew it was not a dream, but a real reality.


    Sulin has come to save himself.


    Su Lin went all the way to the South China Sea to save himself.


    And now, he and Sulin, have carried out the sublimation of life.


    All this is true.


    Reach out and touch Sulin''s face. Sulin''s hot chest, Sulin''s hot breath


    All this is true, Sun Li laughed, and then, the joy of her body, also instantly submerged her.


    On the calm sea, a glance. A speedboat was gently rocking and rippling.


    There is no one here, so Sun Li can call with ease and happily. Hearing this call, the seabirds at night are shy and fly away. The moon also stealthily hides in the cloud


    In the Pacific Ocean, the Ford, the only Ford class aircraft carrier in the United States, is heading for the South China Sea. The Ford class aircraft carrier is the third generation nuclear powered aircraft carrier of the United States. The first is the Ford and the second is the Kennedy. The Ford was originally scheduled to serve in 2015, but now, because of the incident caused by Sulin, mi * * Fang was so angry that he had already sent the Ford ahead of time to force China to surrender with the strongest force.


    At this time, at the military headquarters of China, although China''s Liaoning aircraft carrier also urgently went to the South China Sea, after all, the gap between China''s latest third-generation nuclear powered aircraft carrier Ford and that of the United States was not one and a half points. Therefore, the whole Chinese military is in a state of tension. Chen Geng Nan, Minister of national defense and vice chairman of the CMC, has issued a death order. However, this time, we can not compromise. If the United States wants to fight, it will fight.


    Not only aircraft carriers, but also almost all naval forces, cruisers, frigates, nuclear submarines, and so on.


    This time, things changed too much, and the domestic reaction was extremely fierce. The aircraft carrier of mi * * Fang even broke into the South China Sea directly, which was a kind of provocation to China.


    But after all, because the other side is a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, so at present, it is still in a stalemate stage. The purpose of the US aircraft carrier coming here was to frighten the destination and force China to admit its mistake, apologize and compensate.


    But this time, the Chinese state has hardened up. This humiliation will not give in again. If you want to fight, fight!


    To this end, the United Nations has issued an urgent statement calling on both sides to think calmly and avoid the fire of war."Chairman! This time, if the Americans refuse to retreat, we can only fight. Let other people''s aircraft carriers open to the door, there is no need to bear with it. "


    Chen Geng Nan is worthy of being a sharp sword of the Republic. In the face of President Gu, his resolute eyes seem to have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Commander Chen, if you want to fight this time, you must play well! Win


    President Gu said with some melancholy, "but although the Americans only sent one aircraft carrier here, it was a Ford class..."


    "Even if it''s a Ford class, the price we pay is just a little bit higher. Mr President, blood must be seen. It''s time for us in China to build our own power. It''s just right to use this time to deter those jumping monkeys in Southeast Asia, so that they can know that our Chinese navy is not a decoration. They can attack their homeland at any time and anywhere


    Chen Geng Nan is not a general in the era of peace. He has experienced the Korean War and the Vietnam War and knows that peace depends on fighting. If we always yield and bear, even the fierce prairie wolf will lose its claws and fangs. He wants to let the whole world know that Huaxia is not a pig to be cut by people, but a lion, a lion who is awake. Anyone who dares to come forward to challenge is waiting to enjoy the tearing of the king''s fangs!


    On the side of the mi * * side, the admirals of the United States are also discussing whether they should move forward and whether they really want to ignite the flames of war?


    "Fight! Why not? Our seals were destroyed by China. It was China that provoked us first. We have to let them know how powerful we are in America. " ''said admiral Phelps, with all due respect.


    "You have to fight! Otherwise, the whole world will think that our country is easy to offend, and we will be sorry for the more than 1000 seals who died bravely. "


    Rear admiral GALP slapped the table angrily and exclaimed, "we have the aircraft carrier Ford. Can we compete with the aircraft carrier Liaoning, which has half a bucket of water from China?"


    "But Huaxia, after all, has too many places that we haven''t found out clearly, such as the last strange incident at Tokyo airport, so we haven''t figured out what''s going on? Why did Tokyo airport, which could have stood for hundreds of years, suddenly collapsed? "


    Said the cautious lieutenant general, frowning.


    In such a standoff between China and China, the US aircraft carrier Ford is less than 200 nautical miles away from China Liaoning. However, there is a speedboat sailing all the way from Southeast Asia towards the South China Sea.


    It''s Sulin!


    That''s right! It''s Sulin!


    Looking at Sun Li, who was lying beside her and sleeping peacefully, Sulin also touched her hair lovingly. Now even Sun Li has become her own woman. Sulin felt that it was really dramatic. She had come to save people, but she took a woman back.


    Driving a speedboat all the way back to the South China Sea from Southeast Asia, I''m afraid that only Su Lin in the world can do it. However, when Sulin had just entered the South China Sea, he found that there was a huge aircraft carrier, and even a number of reconnaissance planes were taking off and landing in the nearest place. Although Sulin had never seen an aircraft carrier with his own eyes before, but now he is right in front of him. How can he not know that the huge object in front of him is an aircraft carrier? This is the American aircraft carrier Ford, which has arrived in the South China Sea. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Report to commander, a speedboat is coming fast towards us, ask for instructions!"


    As Sulin''s speedboat was heading for the USS Ford, the U.S. carrier''s radar had already reached him.


    "Hum! Is it from China? "


    Admiral Phelps gave the radar a sharp look, then said contemptuously, "this must have been sent by China to test us. Don''t worry about it. Send two bombers to sink it."


    As the order went on, two bombers from the aircraft carrier, the Ford, took off and flew toward Sulin, who was approaching.


    Buzz


    Two bombers hovered overhead like mosquitoes, and Sulin knew what each other wanted to do in a flash. Trying to sink your grandfather Su''s speedboat?


    "Damn it! Are these Americans still so arrogant in the waters of China


    When the two bombs of the bombers were thrown at Sulin''s speedboat, Sulin began to curse her. [


    fast forward time!


    When the two fast forward times were lost, the two bombs failed and fell firmly on the speedboat. Nothing happened. There was no explosion at all.


    The two pilots on the bomber had already seen the explosion fall down, but who knows, the two bombs were dumb.


    "Dare to blow up your grandfather Su? I''ll let you drink sea water


    Two fast forward times were used against two bombers in the sky.


    Then the pilots of these two planes immediately found that their aircraft parts were aging rapidly and could not be controlled at all. All the instruments were broken, and even there was no oil in the fuel tank.


    Boom!


    Without power support, the two bombers could no longer fly in the air and plummeted toward the sea.


    "Report, sir! Our two bombers, they all crashed. "


    "What? How is that possible? Isn''t that a speedboat? Not even armed. Why did it crash? " Yelled Phelps.


    "We don''t know why, but now, the speedboat is coming towards our aircraft carrier. It seems that It seems to be fighting us. "


    "Ha ha Fight us? A speedboat without any weapons, fighting our nuclear powered aircraft carrier? What''s the international joke? Launch the pilot. Sink it. It''s beyond our ability. "


    What Phelps didn''t expect was that the entire aircraft carrier Ford was on the verge of disintegration before his command to launch the missile was issued. All parts of the aircraft carrier began to age rapidly, the instruments failed, and the nuclear power began to stop. Out of control, the entire aircraft carrier is slowly disintegrating.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    He rushed to the main control room and looked at the instruments that had completely failed. All parts of the ship began to age. Phelps put his head in his hands and cried, "return to the sea! Return Damnation! It must be a curse! Return home quickly... " [


    driving a speedboat, Su Lin rushed up and laughed. Even if you are an advanced aircraft carrier, if I accelerate you for hundreds of years, you will become an old man. Hundreds of years of time, you can use the guide above? Is your appearance correct? Is your nuclear power still working?


    Looking at the slowly retreating aircraft carrier, Sulin stopped accelerating time, he knew, such a huge aircraft carrier. The materials used are the world''s top and luxurious materials. Even though Sulin accelerated its time for 300 years, it still managed to maintain normal navigation, but all the above instrument data and functions were lost.


    "American, go back to your American hometown! You can also be wild in China


    Sulin drove a speedboat all the way to the Yankee aircraft carrier, but the other side did not dare to fight with it. Finally, with only the remaining horsepower function, they quickly fled back to their Pacific base.


    And this time. At the naval headquarters of China, Chen Geng Nan received reports that the US aircraft carrier had retreated, and that it was forced back by a speedboat.


    What is that?


    An aircraft carrier equipped with nuclear power, which can be said to be the most advanced sea killer in the world, will be forced back by a speedboat?


    It''s incredible.


    However, when Chen Geng Nan knew that it was Su Lin who was driving this boat, everything was explained and everything was relieved.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Chen Geng Nan felt relaxed after facing the enemy and sat on the stool. He said firmly that he would fight with mi * * Fang. However, he also knew that the difference between the navy of his country and that of the United States was that the other side dared to open an aircraft carrier and enter the domestic waters of China, which could show the fear of the United States.


    The dignity of the country cannot be lost!


    So we can only fight!


    We have to fight!


    Chen Geng Nan did not know whether he could win such a fight, but what he knew was that if he paid enough price, he would surely win. His plan is the same. If an aircraft carrier can''t compete with the United States, you can use it on a warship or a nuclear submarine. You can''t win a single fight. A group fight can sink your aircraft carrier, the Ford.Back ten thousand steps, Chen Geng Nan has already done a good job with the latest development of nuclear warhead against the US aircraft carrier.


    In short, this time, Chen Geng Nan, or the state of Huaxia, has made up his mind to show the strength of China in this war. They are also prepared to pay a huge price.


    However, now, the US Navy''s aircraft carrier Ford, which was still angry and murderous before, ran away like crazy.


    Besides, I was scared away by a speedboat. That is to say, no one will believe it. But that''s the truth. The American aircraft carrier Ford was scared away by Sulin''s speedboat.


    "Come on! With the fastest speed, send the warship to connect with Sulin. Then it immediately issued an international announcement in the name of the Ministry of national defense, stating that all warships and aircraft carriers of other countries that enter China''s waters without application and pose a threat to China''s territorial and coastal defense security are automatically regarded as hostile forces of our country and will be subject to the most severe sanctions of our navy, and China reserves the right to follow-up accountability. "


    Although Chen Geng Nan does not know why the US aircraft carrier fled, he knows that all this must be a good thing for Su Lingan. Therefore, it''s a pity that there is such a good opportunity. In this way, the Yankees will surely think that it was made by Huaxia.


    As soon as the announcement of the Ministry of defense of China was released, it caused a sensation in the whole world. Because of the naval confrontation between China and rice, it has attracted great attention from various countries, especially Asian countries, such as dwarfs, Koryo, Korea, Philippines, Malaysia, Thailand, Laos, etc. now, when we see that the aircraft carriers of the United States are unable to compete with the Chinese Navy, they are so embarrassed to be driven out by the Chinese navy.


    All of a sudden, the international public opinion was in an uproar, and even some hearsay came, such as secret weapons of China''s navy, super nuclear powered aircraft carrier and so on. In Southeast Asia, those countries, such as the Philippines and Malaysia, which were once arrogant under the arms of American fathers, are now all dumbfounded. They watched the murderous American aircraft carrier run away in such a dismal way, as if to see some terrible enemy.


    Even the U.S. Navy stationed in Malacca Strait and other places quickly withdrew, apparently receiving the order of the supreme headquarters of the United States. There are also five U.S. naval bases in the Pacific Ocean, which have also entered the first level of alert.


    In the face of China''s provocative announcement, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, the US authorities did not even respond. Before finding out what happened, the White House and the supreme headquarters of the United States were in complete chaos.


    The aircraft carrier Ford, which had just been launched for the first time, by the time it returned to the Pacific base, it was already like an Old World War II warship. All the materials on the ship are aging. Even nuclear fuel has lost its activity. This had to shock the president of the United States and the think tanks behind the president of the United States.


    "Aging ray! It must be aging rays... "


    Under such a tight state, the president of the United States had to gather all the most outstanding scientists, chemists, militarists and even science fiction writers in the United States. Finally, he guessed this possibility from the meditation of a science fiction writer and a chemist.


    Aging ray!


    The radiation emitted by an unknown radioactive material can change the molecular structure of the material in an instant, and accelerate the movement of matter by thousands of times. In other words, it can make all the atoms move faster and accelerate the aging of matter.


    It''s just something that exists in science fiction, but now, it''s actually found in reality. Moreover, it was used in the war by the Chinese military.


    "Dwarfs The time at Tokyo airport in dwarf country... "


    Immediately, some people think of the collapse of the dwarf country''s Tokyo airport, similar to that of the aircraft carrier Ford.


    It''s terrible!


    This is a weapon that even God fears!


    It is no wonder that China has mastered such weapons. No wonder this time it is so hard-working that it is not afraid of the aircraft carrier Ford.


    For a while, the so-called upper class and government officials in the United States were all in danger. If China really started the Third World War on the pretext of this one, wouldn''t it be a disadvantage for them to have aging rays?


    For the fear of the unknown, so that these Americans who regard themselves as world police have to lower their arrogant heads.


    "Call president Hua Xia Guogu immediately, we We are willing to apologize and compensate for the loss... " Said US President Ollie Obama decisively. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    September 22nd!


    The United States officially issued a statement of apology to China, voluntarily admitted its mistake and admitted that the aircraft carrier Ford had sailed into the waters of China by mistake. It sincerely apologized for the threat and inconvenience brought to China, and said that such a situation would not happen again in the future. At the same time, the United States promised to retreat 1000 nautical miles of the Pacific defense line and compensate China for the loss of 10 billion US dollars


    The Yankees bow their heads!


    The arrogant Englishman bowed his head to admit his mistake and lost money!


    The whole world caused a sensation, especially those small countries in Southeast Asia. They didn''t expect that the American people really suffered a defeat. Moreover, it was more than that. It seemed that the Americans were afraid of China''s further investigation, but they also bowed their heads to admit their mistakes and paid 10 billion US dollars in compensation.


    European countries are also surprised. They are far away from Southeast Asia, and they do not know what happened. But they know that American aircraft carriers have all sailed into the South China Sea of China. Finally, they go back to China. Then there was the declaration of self-defense of China, followed by the apology of the Americans.


    The man with a clear eye can see that the Americans really intruded into the waters of China by mistake?


    This is obviously that the Americans suffered a loss in China, but also a big loss, or dumb loss, not only suffered losses, but also lost money in the end.


    For a moment, the international situation has undergone a huge reversal. The old strong attitude of the Yankees is gone, but the Chinese nation is not as strong as usual, and won in the face of the Yankees.


    Including the news released by the United States, it seems that China has mastered a very terrifying technology. Forced the United States to bow down temporarily.


    "What? What aging rays do Americans say we have? What''s this? President, are you sure President Obama told you in person? How come we''ve mastered this technology that we don''t even know? "


    Seeing the apology and compensation statement of the Yankees, Chen Geng Nan is laughing, never so happy. However, the phone call from President Gu made Chen Geng Nan feel puzzled. When did China master such technology? Can make the Yankees tremble with fear?


    "I also know we don''t have the technology. However, when President Ollie Obama called to apologize, he tentatively said the problem, and even offered to pay 100 billion dollars for this technology, which was rejected by me. So I''ll ask you right away. See if you know this... "


    President Gu is in a good mood. This time, China and rice are at war, and he is ready to bear the worst. But now the situation is tens of millions of times better than he expected the best result. Not only did not trigger a war between China and rice, but the United States took the initiative to retreat. An apology statement was also issued. Compensation of $10 billion. At the same time, China''s prestige in the whole world also immediately ascended to a higher level.


    It''s just what the aging ray technology that President Obama is afraid of. When his country mastered such advanced technology, even the chairman did not know.


    "This President, you have to ask the academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences that they are great scientists. I''m just a war leader. I don''t know what aging rays are. Why are Americans so afraid of this thing? Is it more terrible than nuclear weapons


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Geng Nan''s brain is tangled with this problem, always feel that there is a key point did not think of. Until the guard told him that Su Lin and Sun Li had been taken back, Chen Geng Nan just patted his brain and called, "I know! I got it! It must be Sulin. The problem must be with him. He forced back the American aircraft carrier. He must have used some aging ray


    Having figured out this point, Chen Geng Nan could no longer sit still. He quickly went to the port to meet Su Lin. by this time, the East had turned white. No one would have thought that so many things would have happened in this night.


    Su Lin was soon accepted by the Chinese warships after he forced back the American aircraft carrier Ford. He took Sun Li on the warship and rushed to Haikou wharf.


    Of course, Sulin didn''t know at all that he just gave the Yankees an aircraft carrier a speed-up time skill, which would frighten the Yankees out of their wits. He apologized and compensated before he knew anything. If you let Sulin know that because of his meagre compensation for China''s 10 billion dollars, Sulin will definitely want to share a piece of the cake, which can be your grandfather Su''s efforts!


    It''s about to arrive at Haikou wharf. It''s about five o''clock in the morning. The morning on the sea surface is always earlier. A red sun rises from the sea level.


    Sunrise at sea!


    When the golden newborn sunshine sprinkled on the sea, sparkling and beautiful, the early seagulls flew past, Sun Li stood in the bow of the boat, nestled on Sulin''s shoulder, and put her hands around Sulin''s waist, tightly, Hoping never to separate.


    "Sulin! Tell me, it''s not a dream! "


    Watching the spectacular sunrise on the sea, Sun Li said.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s reality."In fact, Sulin also felt like a dream. If he had the best beauty cultivation system in the past, how could he have thought that one day, he would go out to sea and drive a speedboat alone to force away one of the top American aircraft carriers?


    At this time, Sun Li''s warmth and fragrance Let Sulin know that all this is not a dream. Haikou wharf can be seen, and the ship is ready to dock.


    Looking at Su Lin''s reluctance to part with herself, she remembered that Sun Li was the first time yesterday. Does that not mean that she has developed a beautiful woman and acquired a new ability?


    For this time, Su Lin is very curious. What kind of new ability will the excellent beauty cultivation system give itself?


    As for the ability of time, such as pause time, time reversal of local objects, time reversal, fast forward time, predicting the future, foreseeing the future, and so on, Sulin has acquired enough abilities. Su Lin really can''t think of, what kind of ability will the system give itself? Is it related to time again?


    "See through life span?"


    At the sight of this new ability, Sulin was stunned. After reading the explanation of the ability, she became excited.


    See through life: consume 500 cultivation points to see through the life span of people or objects.


    This skill reminds Sulin of his ability to speed up time. The ability to speed up time, each development point, can accelerate a year. But Sulin didn''t know the life span of the target object or person before. If it was used with this function, wouldn''t it be possible to accurately control it?


    More importantly, through this function, Sulin can accurately know how old the people they care about can live.


    "Good! This function should also be very good. Try it first. "


    After getting the new function, Su Lin couldn''t help but try it first. He used it to Sun Li around him. He found that the number of 89 jumped out of Sun Li''s head.


    "Eighty nine? It seems that according to Sun Li''s current state of health, if there is no accident, she can only live to be 89 years old. "


    Eighty nine is OK, not too long, but not short. Moreover, Su Lin believes that the life expectancy of the best beauty cultivation system must be determined according to the current state of the object or person. Otherwise, if it is judged that a person can live to be 89 years old, he will have an accident the next day?


    Therefore, this is the analysis of the state of the object by the best beauty cultivation system, rather than as accurate as the records in the book of life and death in the Yan Luo palace.


    "Yes! What about myself? I don''t know how old I''ll live myself? "


    Sun Li was given an experiment. She could live to be eighty-nine years old. Su Lin wanted to see how old she could live in her present physical condition. However, when Sulin lost his life expectancy to himself, he found that what he had on his head was not a number, but three question marks.


    "What the hell does that mean? When I don''t foresee the future, I also show myself. Isn''t that a goddamn joke? "


    Sulin wants to see how old she can live! I didn''t expect to see it. It seems that this function can only be used on others.


    "Go back to see how old parents can live, should be the best beauty cultivation system will not limit this?"


    With this ability to see through life span, since Sulin can''t see his own life span, he wants to see the life span of his parents and the people he cares about. Because Su Lin faintly feels that since the best beauty cultivation system can give him the ability to see through life span, will he continue to give other abilities about life span later? Like the ability to increase longevity?


    If there is, it will be crazy drag cool in its mouth, so that they can use the cultivation point of the best beauty cultivation system to increase life. Help yourself and your family, love people and live forever.


    At the thought of this, Sulin''s little heart was pounding. Now he has fame and fortune, money and women, and even the country is afraid of him. If you can live forever, and help the people around you to live forever, what an incredible thing?


    "Who knows? Maybe, the best beauty cultivation system really has such a function to increase life span? "


    Thinking of the God who gave him the time God to cultivate the best beauty system, Su Lin really thanks him. It was he who changed his life and made his life so wonderful.


    Sulin studied the new capabilities, and after a while, he found that the warship had landed. Chen Geng Nan is a face of the spirit of the spirit, vigorously toward him to come over. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    With the new ability, you can see through the life span. Su Lin has also faintly felt that the ability behind the top beauty cultivation system can increase life span.


    However, now Chen Geng Nan came towards him, and he had no mind to study new abilities. But she walked towards Chen Geng Nan with a smile and said, "commander Chen, Su Lin has fulfilled her mission and brought Sun Li back. But it is Hey, hey A little trouble... "


    Su Lin has been at sea all the time, of course, he doesn''t know about the apology and reparations of the Americans, but he knows that he has not only destroyed the seals of the United States, but also ruined the aircraft carrier of the United States. Will the arrogant world police of the United States give up easily?


    "Where and where Sulin, you''ve done very well this time


    For Su Lin said the small trouble, Chen Geng Nan''s heart is ruthlessly despised Su Lin some time, the heart of you if this is a small trouble, that day there will be no big trouble. It almost started a war between China and rice. Can we call it a little trouble?


    "Yes. Commander Chen, what about Xiaoxiao? They come back one step ahead of me. They should be safe and sound? "


    At this time, Su Lin remembered that Han Xiaoxiao and Sun Wei came back first with the breaking wave. However, if they came across an American aircraft carrier when they came back, they would be in trouble. However, Sulin did not see any trace of Han Xiaoxiao and others on the US aircraft carrier, so we speculated that Han Xiaoxiao and others had successfully returned to China.


    "Well! They''re okay, but. Sulin I''m afraid you have something to do. "


    Chen Geng Nan deliberately pretended to have a dignified expression on his face, and then pulled Su Lin over. "Let''s find a place to talk. The others will retreat first."


    Obviously, what Chen Geng Nan wanted to tell Su Lin was very important. It was not until he pulled Su Lin to the secret meeting room near the wharf that he said, "Sulin, you always tell me about the American aircraft carrier this time. Did you push back? "


    "Yes. Commander Chen. On the way to get Sun Li back, I ran into an American aircraft carrier, blocking our way back to China. So I had to let them get out of the way. What''s up? Won''t it be the Yankees who''ve come to blame? I was kind enough to let them go safely. Are they still so ungrateful? If I knew I wouldn''t have left my hands. "


    Su Lin sees Chen Geng Nan a face dignified appearance. I thought the Yankees came to trouble!


    "No! Sulin. This time. It''s a lot of noise. After you killed the U.S. Navy Seals, the Americans sent the aircraft carriers, and our country''s aircraft carriers and cruisers also went out. It''s almost certain that war will start, but In the end, you forced the American aircraft carrier away. After that, US President Ollie Obama issued an apology statement and a compensation of 10 billion dollars... "


    He briefly told Su Lin what had happened in the day. Chen Geng Nan knew from Su Lin''s surprised expression that Su Lin probably didn''t know this, and said, "Sulin, you Do you know aging rays? "


    "Aging ray? What''s this? I haven''t heard of it at all


    Sulin was also shocked by the understanding of the Yankees, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, actually bowed his head and apologized and paid 10 billion dollars. This is really abnormal. What makes the Yankees so afraid? They didn''t sink their aircraft carrier! Are they afraid of wool?


    In fact, this is also Sulin underestimated his ability.


    The United States can be said to be the most developed place in science and technology in the world. On the other hand, it means that the United States is also the place that attaches the most importance to science and technology in the world. They are also very clear about the productivity and destructive power of technology. As can be seen from the first atomic bomb tested in dwarf countries by the United States, in the era of science and technology, only by mastering the latest science and technology is the assassin''s mace and able to stand on the position of world hegemony.


    And now, suddenly, there''s such a dangerous technology. What is called aging ray by the United States can accelerate the molecular movement and accelerate the aging of all objects. Although at first glance, it seems that such weapons are not as destructive as nuclear weapons such as atomic bombs, but if someone applies such rays to war in large quantities, it will be much more terrifying than atomic bombs.


    Of course, Sulin didn''t know that his acceleration time ability would be promoted to such a terror weapon status by the Yankees. What''s more, Su Lin didn''t expect that the current Yankees were like crazy. They used all the abilities of the United States to search for the aging ray technology on a global scale. More than 60% of the scientific strength of the United States was used to study this technology.


    Because in the eyes of the Yankees, such a lethal technology, if not in their own hands, is obviously very dangerous. This is just like if there are no nuclear weapons in the world, and China is the first country to master nuclear weapons and use them on the American territory. Of course, the American people should lower their attitude and strive for more time so that they can overcome this scientific problem and master this weapon.


    But they will never know. There is no such thing as aging rays in the world. No matter how they study, how much they spend money and time, manpower and material resources to study, it is absolutely impossible to achieve results. The reason is very simple. It''s Sulin''s power, and it''s just one of Sulin''s many powers."Sulin, you Really don''t know aging rays? It seems that the American people think too much. "


    Although Chen Geng Nan is sure that the US aircraft carrier this time was forced back by Su Lin, he does not know what this aging ray is, and even the chairman does not know, so he just asks Su Lin by the way. However, since Su Lin did not admit and tell him, Chen Geng Nan certainly knew how to behave and did not ask Su Lin further.


    Because now, in his eyes, Sulin is far from a little brother. All kinds of events and Su Lin show the ability, let Chen Geng Nan deeply understand, Su Lin will not be afraid of him. Not even the state machine. Because even a superpower like the United States, their aircraft carriers have to give up on Surin.


    Therefore, Chen Geng Nan plans to bury this aging ray in his heart, wait until a suitable occasion, and then slowly cover Su Lin''s words. Chen Geng Nan''s heart is also conjecture, I am afraid that Su Lin has obtained a new technology weapon, in order to let the US aircraft carrier retreat. As long as at the right time, persuade Sulin to give this weapon to the national research.


    If he can really master this new weapon that even American aircraft carriers are afraid of shaking, Chen Geng Nan can''t imagine. What a great change will take place in China''s international status. I''m afraid that''s the time. Compared with the current status of the United States, China is even more detached. In the international arena, other countries absolutely dare not say two.


    Despite the fact that the Yankees bow their heads and pay compensation, when they have mastered this technology. You''re going to turn a blind eye. Chen Geng Nan is an old man. We can see the situation. The conflict of interests between countries. They always talk with big fists. Don''t talk about humanitarian world peace. They cheat small countries like Africa.


    China is a big country, not bad. But it is also a dormant power. As the actual head of the Chinese military, Chen Gengnan knows how difficult China has been in these years. There are constant internal and external troubles, and we must also suffer from international public opinion. It''s not because we don''t have enough strength. If we look at the other countries and who they want to attack, they will make a statement that the other countries have nuclear weapons or biological and chemical weapons, and then they openly send bombers and troops.


    China, however, has been bullied to the door by several small Southeast Asian countries, and can only issue some verbal protest statements. This is the gap in strength. Huaxia is not afraid to move these small countries. Even if it wants to completely wipe out these countries, it is a small matter. But without absolute strength, Huaxia can not do this because there is an American father behind their buttocks.


    "Sulin, if I mean, if you really have some of the latest technology, it''s good for the country. I hope you It can be donated to the country. The country will certainly not treat you badly. Moreover, our country is rich and strong, which is what you want to see, right? "


    Chen Geng Nan thought it over for a while, then said in this tone of discussion. If this was two months ago, I''m afraid Chen Geng Nan would not have used such a polite tone. After all, Su Lin is much stronger than Su Lin two months ago.


    "Commander Chen, what do you mean? Do you suspect me Have you mastered any high-tech technologies? "


    Su Lin a Leng, from Chen Geng Nan said aging ray, Su Lin felt strange. Until now, Chen Geng Nan seems to be hesitating to get the latest technology from his own hands. Su Lin suddenly realized that he probably gave the US aircraft carrier fast forward time, which made the Americans think that they had the latest technology in their hands, and even used the name of "aging ray".


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, how could mi * * Fang easily let their aircraft carrier retreat out? "


    Look at Su Lin''s expression, Chen Geng Nan is also a Leng, do you think his guess is wrong? Does this matter have nothing to do with Sulin?


    "Commander Chen, do you suspect that I have the technology of aging ray?" Su Lin grinned, her eyes turned, and then explained to Chen Geng Nan, "I really forced the US aircraft carrier away, but I don''t have the aging ray you said. This is just something that doesn''t exist. The reason why I was able to force the U.S. aircraft carrier away was through other means. However, I can''t tell you at present that you know that I have my own means, not the latest technology. "


    "Really? So, this time, the Yankees are scared away by you. Ha ha They thought that our country had mastered this technology, so they immediately apologized and made reparations. "


    Looking at Su Lin''s expression and tone, Chen Geng Nan knew that Su Lin was probably telling the truth. Chen Geng Nan is amused at the thought that the Yankees were scared away by a technology they didn''t have, and then nervously named it aging ray.


    But after laughing for a while, Chen Geng Nan suddenly found that he and others did not also pay close attention to this matter? Isn''t it the same as those Yankees? Isn''t it the same as being played around by this unreal aging ray?


    "Well, commander Chen, now I''ve rescued you. Should you send me back to the capital? "Not two days after he came back from France, Su Lin was called to save people. Now he is anxious to take Sun Li back to his house. Fortunately, there is a room where Sun Li can live.


    However, when Su Lin comes back to ask Chen Geng Nan where Sun Li is going, Chen Geng Nan says that Sun Li has just been picked up by the sun family.


    As for the sun family, Su Lin later learned that it was almost the same as the Song family. However, the status of the sun family is a little lower. Moreover, because the old man of the sun family is ill, he may die at any time. Therefore, the position of the sun family in the military field is not as large as that of the Song family.


    "Sulin, you are so nervous, Sun Li, this girl, should not be You even her... "


    Chen Geng Nan, who had already investigated Su Lin''s broken peach blossom, couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Su Lin and said with a smile, "even if it was me, I didn''t have the peach blossom luck like you! However, Su Lin, in a few days, the Qin family''s father-in-law will be 80 years old. Now you are recognized as the Qin family''s son-in-law. You dare to offend so many wild flowers and weeds outside. How dare you


    "Commander Chen, you are wrong. What wild flowers and weeds When Su Lin heard Chen Geng Nan''s words, she was a little upset. She responded directly, "to me, they are all the same. They are all the people I like and the women I love."


    "Got Love is full of love. Su Lin, you''re a romantic talent. You''ll gradually realize the power of romantic debt. In those years, I just provoked one It''s already... "


    Thinking of his love affair in those years, Chen Geng Nan is a little miserable. Take a look at Su Lin, he was provoked by so many people and still lived well. He provoked one more in those years, and he almost died back. Why is the gap between people so big? It seems that Su Lin is not only skillful, but also extremely skilled in dealing with women. No wonder so many women know that he has many women, and they are determined to him. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Beijing, Fang Liping''s home.


    At this time, Qin Yanran, lying in the arms of her mother Fang Liping, cried in despair: "Mom, why, why doesn''t Sulin love me?"


    "Fool! Yanran, how can Sulin not love you? It''s bullshit again


    Fang Liping stroked her daughter Qin Yanran lying on her lap, and stroked her stomach at the same time.


    "But, mom, if Sulin really loves me, why does he want to be with other women, and In front of me... "


    Qin Yanran looked up and saw her mother, but she could not bear the grievance in her heart any more. After coming back from the party that day, Qin Yanran didn''t have the heart to do other things for two days. She forced herself to calm down, but she had no way to think about it.


    Not only Yun Yiyi, but also ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue and so on. Qin Yanran looks back and finds that there are so many excellent women who are not inferior to her. And what about her? As Sulin''s real girlfriend, it seems that Sulin has been ignored all the time.


    "This..."


    When Qin Yanran said this, Fang Liping hesitated for a moment, but she still explained for Sulin, "Yan Ran, maybe Su Lin can''t help it."


    What is love?


    What is like?


    At such a time, Fang Liping also found herself unable to distinguish.


    For his daughter Qin Yanran''s love, for Sulin this little 20-year-old stinky boy''s love, even so natural. It has become a part of my life.


    Especially in her own belly this just born little life, Fang Liping is more difficult to abandon her love for Sulin.


    "Yan Ran, sometimes Love is not possessive. It doesn''t have to be your own. For the people you love, sometimes Need to share... "


    After closing her eyes, Fang Liping said this, but Qin Yanran opened her eyes and looked at her mother and said, "Mom. Are you asking me to accept it? "


    "Yan Ran. I believe you are so sad now. Are you unable to give up Sulin in your heart? "


    Did not answer Qin Yanran''s words positively, Fang Liping just changed a question, asked.


    "Yes! mom. I''m sorry. My heart is full of Sulin. I thought about it. Since I can''t get a complete Sulin, I''ll give up. But later I learned that I wanted to forget a loved one. I''m sorry, mom. I can''t do it. I can''t forget Sulin... "


    Looking up, Qin Yanran has already cried her face, her heart is in pain, the pain is unspeakable, want to forget a deeply loved person, that is how heartbreaking ah!


    "Since you can''t forget him, learn to accept it! Yan Ran, sometimes, not everything is as you wish


    Touching her little stomach, Fang Liping said something that made Qin Yanran more shocked. "It''s like the child in her mother''s stomach, it''s just like this sudden..."


    "Child? What mom. You Are you pregnant? "


    Qin Yanran doesn''t know where her mother is pregnant.


    According to Qin Yanran''s understanding, there is only one man who has had such a relationship with her mother. Isn''t that to say The child in my mother''s stomach is Sue Lin''s


    "Well! Yanran, do you want a younger brother? Is it better to be a sister? "


    Fang Liping, with a loving face, of course knows that the clever Qin Yanran can surely guess that the child is Sulin''s, but Qin Yanran has not pierced it. At this point, the two mother and daughter know it very well, but neither of them will tell the story.


    "Brothers and sisters can..." Qin Yan Ran''s expression became strange, and her heart fell into a more complex tangle.


    Oh, my God!


    Mother is pregnant with Sulin''s baby.


    And I''m Sulin''s girlfriend!


    So this child is his brother and sister?


    But he''s Sulin''s boy again!


    Is this relationship too complicated?


    How can I face this child in the future?


    Qin Yanran, who had never experienced such a thing, was a bit at a loss. Instead, Fang Liping laughed and hugged Qin Yanran and said with relief, "Yanran, would you listen to mom''s advice? Don''t think about those boring things, as long as we have a happy life, can''t it? My mother believes that Sulin will live up to us. "


    Fang Liping''s last sentence is that Su Lin will not let us down, not just Qin Yanran''s "you".


    This shows that for the first time in front of her daughter Qin Yanran, Fang Liping put herself in the position of a woman in Sulin. Like her daughter, she is a woman of Sulin.


    At the same time, it also means that what Fang Liping just said is actually to persuade her daughter Qin Yanran to accept the fact that her man Sulin is not only a woman.And Qin Yanran did not know anything about these before, or that she also knew it, but now that she has made it clear, there is no need to worry about it.


    Many things are like this. Before breaking through, I worry about this, worry about that, worry about the result, and I''m afraid of the consequences. But when we put these things on the surface, we will find that things are not as bad as we imagined and are not so hopeless.


    The current situation, for Qin Yanran, is like this. Speak out the words, pour out the troubles, put the relationship clear, not all hidden in the heart, the more you want to tangle. Qin Yanran felt that her heart was unblocked all of a sudden. Her mother was right. As long as she had a happy life, why should she really care about so much?


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yanran doesn''t hate those girls who have an affair with Sulin. On the contrary, she likes them very much. Because, they are also excellent girls. Especially Yun Yiyi, although Qin Yanran has the idea of competing with her, she also likes Yun Yiyi very much, likes her songs and her voice.


    There are Lin Qingxue Lin teacher, Su Lin''s little nurse ye Xingzhu sister. Qin Yanran is not really disgusted with them. Before that, the hostility and jealousy were also natural. Now that I have figured it out, Qin Yanran is relieved.


    If a restless guy like Sulin, if he is jealous all day long, limit him to this one and forbid him to that one, maybe he has already bored him. It is better to follow him and believe that he will not fall in love with some irregular women.


    After all, Su Lin''s vision is still very good, he fell in love with the woman, Qin Yanran feel, no one worse than himself.


    "Mom, I I see. I know what to do. "


    Want to clear all the joints, Qin Yanran heart is actually still in the lucky, because she knows, now she is still Sulin''s only admitted girlfriend. And the other girls, none of them. Although he did not have a relationship with Sulin, but it is Sulin''s authentic girlfriend.


    And other girls, Qin Yanran although do not know, but guess there must be girls and Sulin have had a relationship. From this point, Qin Yanran felt that she had superiority, and even began to put herself in the position of "the imperial concubine".


    Her mind is not thinking about whether to leave Sulin, but how to stabilize her position in Sulin''s heart, so that she will always be more important to Sulin than other girls.


    "Yan Ran, my mother also knows that this is a grievance to you. But I believe Sulin, he won''t let you down


    Fang Liping doesn''t know why Sulin, a stinky boy, makes himself feel so secure. Not only himself, but also his daughter has been handed over to him without hesitation.


    "Well! Please believe me, mom. Your daughter is no worse than any other woman


    At this time, Qin Yan Ran, her face again restored the previous pride and self-confidence, she smile, already in the heart to re positioning themselves.


    "That''s good. This is my daughter."


    Qin Yanran laughed and then said, "by the way, Yanran, in two days, your grandfather will be eighty years old. Although we have little relationship with Qin family, but after all, he is your grandfather and dotes on you. We should go to the old man''s birthday. What''s more, Mr. Qin asked you to take Su Lin by name! "


    "Ah? Does grandfather really want me to take Sulin? "


    Hearing Qin''s 80th birthday, Qin Yanran frowned and said, "Mom, I didn''t like the atmosphere of Qin family. It was for the sake of my grandfather that I would go. But if you want to take Sulin now, those people of the Qin family will make trouble for Su Lin. "


    Although Qin Yanran is regarded as the first lady of the Qin family, she does not live in the Qin family after all. She has been living in Jian''an city with Fang Liping since she was eight years old, and seldom goes to the Qin family. Although Mr. Qin has always liked his granddaughter, the rest of the Qin family are not so good about Qin Yanran''s mother and daughter.


    In particular, Qin Yanran''s cousins make Qin Yanran very uncomfortable. In the past, Qin Yanran didn''t know the status of the Qin family very well. But now that Qin Yanran has grown up and gone to the capital, she knows how terrible the status of the Qin family is. None of the uncles'' cousins is a dandy with their tails up in the sky. Qin Yanran doesn''t disdain to keep company with them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, ha ha..." Fang Liping, on the contrary, laughed and didn''t take it to heart. "If Su Lin is the Playboy of Qin family who can make trouble, he won''t be Sulin." (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    China, in a thatched cottage in Miao village, Nanyun province.


    Suddenly came a wild laugh, a dishevelled middle-aged man ran out like crazy excitement.


    "Wang Chonggu! Wang Chonggu! I finally found out This time, even if you zking is the king of killers, I will let you die


    Yuan Kui is the only son of Yuanxing. He was the first killer of Yuanmen ten years ago, but he failed in a contest with zking, the king of killers. After that, he wholeheartedly searched the world for the most perfect means of killing. Finally, he noticed the legendary Gu in Miao.


    Wang Chonggu!


    Of all the poisonous insects, the most powerful one exists.


    Killing is invisible. Moreover, Wang Chonggu also needs the blood essence of the breeder. Kill people first. Every time you use wangchonggu, you must give your own blood essence before you can make wangchonggu obey your orders.


    However, Yuan Kui doesn''t mind this at all. He has been in the Miao village for ten years. The reason is that Wang Chonggu has become invincible. He is eager to go out and tell his father Yuanxing that he has succeeded.


    However, when Yuan Kui cleaned up and went back to the Yuanmen base from Nanyun Province, he found that there were some little Lolos left in the base. When Yuan Kui asked again and again, he knew that the yuan gate and the Song family had reached an agreement, and they all went to the Song family in the capital city, but this time there was no news, and there was no sign of Yuanmen in the world.


    "Song family! It must be the Song family! My father I''m sorry. The baby came out late... "


    Yuan Kui, who had guessed the truth, roared and vowed to find out who had harmed Yuanmen and his father. He would surely let the other party die under the torture of Wang Chonggu.


    "The capital, the yuan gate, lost news in the Song family. It must have something to do with the Song family. Song family, although you are a military family and a powerful country in China, I want to avenge you. Even the king of heaven will kill me! Kill! Kill... "


    Yuan Kui, angry. Without saying a word, he quickly changed his way and headed for the Song family in the capital city.


    At this time, he was as crazy as Yuan Kui. And the hysterical American government.


    All the national resources are concentrated. Even several Nobel Prize winners in chemistry were invited at great cost. A leading chemist with great achievements in radioactive materials. However, I still have no clue about the aging ray, and I don''t even know what kind of radioactive substance is emitted by this aging ray.


    "Why? How is that possible? We in the United States have concentrated so many scientific problems that we can''t overcome. Why does China master such advanced scientific and technological weapons? In this way, how can we maintain world peace? How can we rest assured that this kind of sophisticated weapon is not in our hands? "


    U.S. President Ollie Obama has hardly slept these days. He has been worried that the Chinese Congress will take this opportunity to provoke the United States, and even more worried that American scientists will not be able to work out this aging ray.


    But fortunately, China''s response has been calm. After receiving the first-time compensation from the United States, it has never made any other demands. However, these so-called scientists in the United States can''t fart now. To the dismay of President Barack Obama, these scientists claim that it will take at least decades and hundreds of years to discover and produce this radioactive substance.


    What does that mean?


    Even China can produce radioactive materials, we in the United States should take such a long time? We are still the most advanced country in science and technology in the world. Isn''t this a blow in the face?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that as long as the United States has not developed this aging ray, it will not dare to have a real conflict with China. Moreover, it will try its best to avoid conflict with China, because no one knows that China''s Congress will not be impulsive to use such terrible weapons on the battlefield or even the United States itself.


    In World War II, when the Americans dropped the atomic bomb on Hiroshima, a dwarf country, how powerful and frightening was that? That is the real great power demeanor. If a nuclear weapon is thrown away, the other party will not dare to fart and surrender directly.


    Now, the threat is on the American people themselves.


    The feeling of being held with a knife against his neck all the time is just too uncomfortable. The brain of US President Ollie Obama is in a mess. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone. Behind him, there is the US presidential think tank, a global think tank.


    Since it is not a short-term goal for the United States to study this aging ray, it can only steal the research data of China.


    At the suggestion of the US president''s think tank, US President Ollie Obama held an emergency meeting, and the FBI mobilized hundreds of top US agents to lurk them to China. The only goal was to obtain the research materials on aging rays. If possible, it would be better to take back the physical materials of aging rays.For the madness of the American people, Su Lin really did not know. He really didn''t know. Because of his own action, the nerves of the high-level people in the United States were tense. If Sulin knew about it, he would not take the initiative to explain that there was no aging ray. Instead, he would hide in the side and snicker. The goofbacks of the Yankees knew they were scaring themselves all day long.


    At this time, Su Lin returned to the capital and lay on the bed in his room, which could be regarded as a good night''s rest. Lying in the arms of his sister ye Xingzhu, she pillows in the soft two groups, and the fruit that she feeds from time to time. Su Lin thinks that this kind of life is what she should live! As for those who fight and kill, they are not what they want at all.


    However, every time a fool comes to his door, your grandfather Su is not afraid of things. If you dare to come, you should know how to write dead words.


    "Sulin, I''ll tell you something."


    Ye Xingzhu hasn''t seen Sulin for several days. Now he spends the night in his room as soon as he comes back. Of course, he is more happy in his heart, but now he is a little hesitant and wants to talk to Su Lin.


    Su Lin saw ye Xingzhu''s expression and knew that ye Xingzhu had something to ask for. Generally speaking, ye Xingzhu is a kind of self reliant and self reliant woman. What she can do will never come to ask Su Lin for help. Even when ye Xingzhu''s mother was ill and hospitalized, ye Xingzhu also wanted to rely on his own ability to borrow medical expenses.


    From this, Su Lin knew that ye Xingzhu must have met something. For her own woman''s request, of course, Su Lin was ready to respond to her request. What''s more, she and her childhood sister Zhu said generously: "sister bamboo, you can say it! Anything, as long as I Sulin can do it, will help you


    "Really?"


    Seeing that Su Lin didn''t even hear anything, ye Xingzhu agreed to himself first. He was warm in his heart and had no scruples. He said directly, "Sulin, I''m worried that my mother is at home alone and no one will take care of her. I am now in the capital, so far away from her, so I want to take my mother to Beijing, but The house seems to be... "


    Ye Xingzhu didn''t go on, but Su Lin obviously knew what ye Xingzhu meant. Ye Xingzhu wanted to take her mother to the capital, but there was no place to live. Originally, Su Lin bought this house. Such a big house could have let Ye''s mother live in it. But this is the golden house of Sulin. How can ye Mu live in it?


    Therefore, ye Xingzhu is worried about this, she does not want to add trouble to Su Lin, but she is really worried about her weak mother. She came to Beijing to study alone and felt very guilty about leaving her mother at home, so now she wants to take her mother to Beijing as well.


    "I see! Sister Zhu, no problem. Just as I want to take my parents to live in the capital, I''ll let aunt Liang come with me. I''ll buy an independent villa in Beijing. It''s also convenient for my parents to live in. "


    Su Lin is rich now. It''s not too much to describe it as being rich. For others, Su Lin wants to buy a villa in the capital, but he can''t even blink. Su Lin had a billion yuan in savings before. This time when he came back from Europe, Liu Yizhi also paid 500 million euro for the two paintings purchased by the Louvre and 270 million euros for "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" auctioned by Qin''s father and son. As a result, Sulin''s body price is close to 10 billion yuan.


    Therefore, of course, he will not put a few hundred million yuan in his eyes. If he sprinkles a little, it will be enough to buy a villa in the second ring road of Beijing.


    "Uncle Su and aunt Su are coming? That''s great. It happens to live with my parents and I won''t be alone


    As soon as ye Xingzhu listened, he was happy to bloom. He could not help holding Sulin and kissing Sulin''s mouth.


    "Hey! However, sister Zhu, I haven''t told my family that I have this idea these days. After all, I''m in Beijing now, and I have money to buy a house. There''s no reason not to let my parents come here! Aunt Liang is as good to me as a son. Of course, I can''t forget aunt Liang. By the way, aunt Liang''s heart was not good all the time. At that time, the transplant operation was only done in Jian''an city. When you come to the capital, you can have a better medical environment... "


    Another important reason why Sulin wants to take over his parents is that he has just acquired a new ability to see through the life span. He wants to see how many years his parents have left, and then he has to try his best to find ways to increase his life span in this period of time. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift! Please subscribe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Capital city, Song family.


    Although Su Lin has given all the videos of song Bo''s plot to Chen Geng Nan, Chen Geng Nan also reported the incident to President Gu. However, in view of the large scale of involvement, President Gu and Chen Geng Nan did not immediately start to deal with the Song family. In addition, these days, they have been too worried to deal with the affairs of the Song family.


    And the Song family is also calm, after all, the last time the yuan gate to all destroyed here, they also need to hide a good low-key for a while. The mysterious man who killed Yuanmen, Yuanxing and others, the Song family has launched all kinds of investigations these days, but there is no sign of it.


    Since this mysterious man can quietly break into the Song family and kill all the people in the yuan clan, he has the ability to eradicate his people from the Song family. This makes song Mingyi''s heart very afraid, in the face of such an unknown potential threat, he is always on guard.


    In the backyard of the Song family, in the study where song Bo recuperated, song Mingyi came to his father song Bo again and said anxiously, "Dad! That mysterious man, we still have no clue. In several rooms, not a single fingerprint was left. We have no clue at all. We can only look for this man like looking for a needle in a haystack... "


    "Well! It is estimated that this person has a grudge against the yuan clan. Otherwise, if he has a grudge with our song family, he will not only move the people of the yuan clan. Since the other party is not malicious to us, we should not continue to investigate. China is so big, there are still many experts. As long as the other party doesn''t offend us, we don''t want to provoke these experts any more. "


    Song Bo nodded. After a deep thought, he said, "how is the situation recently? Chen Geng Nan heard that there was a lot of noise. Did they develop any new weapons? Why is even the United States so humble now? "


    Obviously, song Bo also heard about the Americans'' apology and reparations, and asked with his eyes shining.


    "I don''t know. Dad! Our people have heard very strange inside information. It seems that even President Gu is very strange about the behavior of the American people. But we eavesdropped on President Koo and President Ollie Obama, and it seems It involves a high-tech, called aging ray. "


    Song Mingyi reported his more detailed information to his father song Bo one by one. Song Bo deserves to be the spicy ginger. According to the news delivered by song Mingyi, we can get a general idea. He frowned and said, "Mingyi, the side of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. What did our spies say? Are there any changes recently? The scientists in it. Are there any major discoveries? "


    "No. Dad, what do you mean? Scientists in our country have really developed the aging ray, a weapon that even the Yankees are afraid of


    Song Mingyi listens. I was also surprised. If the country really mastered this technology, its voice in the whole world would be totally different. In the same way, if the Song family stole the rights of the state, the right of discourse of China in the international arena is not theirs?


    "I don''t know. Chairman Gu''s puzzled appearance doesn''t seem to be faking. But it is Chen Geng Nan who deliberately conceals such an important weapon However, why did the intelligence network of Song family have no news of such a powerful weapon? "


    Song Bo is very puzzled, but now this is not the main concern of the Song family. Before that, they cooperated with the Yuanmen to carry out the assassination and decapitation plan. Now, some of the people in the Yuanmen were killed by Su Lin, and the others were wiped out by them. Now it is more difficult for them to complete the beheading plan.


    Moreover, in Song Mingyi''s heart, there is still a deep hatred for one person, that is, Su Lin, who killed his son Song Jia. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a lot of important events in the Song family recently, and it really needed a period of low-key hibernation, song Mingyi would have made a special effort to seize Su Lin and break it up, so that he could not survive or die.


    "Dad! There is something strange about the situation recently. I wonder if chairman Gu and Chen Geng Nan have discovered our plan, especially the people who are lurking in other aristocratic families, and have also found some strange phenomena... "


    Song Mingyi has indeed noticed some wind and grass. He always feels that there is a big net of conspiracy, which is facing the conspiracy of the Song family.


    "It''s always right to be careful. Moreover, we have just killed the Yuanmen recently. We should also be careful to guard against the fish in Yuanmen''s net to retaliate..."


    Before Song Bo''s words were finished, their father and son discovered that the door of the study had been kicked open from the outside, and then Song Lin, the great housekeeper of the Song family, came in.


    "Song Lin, this is my father''s resting place. You dog slave, who let you in without my permission? "


    Seeing that the door of the study was kicked open, song Mingyi started to be frightened. As a result, he saw that Song Lin, the housekeeper of his own family, came in and swore.


    However, song Bo, who was next to song Mingyi, saw something wrong and yelled: "Mingyi, be careful. I''m afraid Song Lin is not the Song Lin before."


    "What? Dad, what do you mean? Is this song LinSong Mingyi looks at Song Lin, the housekeeper in front of him. After a close look, he finds that Song Lin is really different from the past. He can see that this is just another person''s eyes! It became dull and terrifying.


    "You who are you? What did you do to sneak into our song family? "


    Song Bo stood up, but his old momentum was still there. A murderous spirit shook out, which made Song Lin shiver all over.


    At once, however, Song Lin respectfully let him pass by. Outside the door, another man came in. It was yuan Kui, a madman who ran out of the Miao village.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After a few palms, Yuan Kui laughed a few times and said with a smile to song Bo in the room, "it''s really the master of the Song family. He''s well-informed! The first time I see my Gu Nu, I can recognize that he is no longer himself. "


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of joining our song family? Don''t speak clearly. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    In fact, after Song Lin entered the room, song Bo had already held the pistol in his hand and was ready to fire it at any time. Seeing this strange man coming in, he talked to him and looked for an opportunity. While speaking, he resolutely shot at the strange man.


    Bang!


    Obviously, this strange man had expected song Bo''s action for a long time. There was a flash of light in his hand. A concealed weapon knocked the pistol off song Bo''s hand. Song Bo just picked up his pistol, and before he could pull the trigger, he felt a shock in his hand and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "A pear blossom? You Are you from Yuanmen? "


    See the secret weapon of the strange man in front of you. Song Mingyi was shocked. Know the person in front of you. I''m afraid it''s the remaining sin of Yuanmen. As expected, he was found by the remaining evils of Yuanmen. Song Mingyi has already regretted death in his heart now. Why should he drive all the people of Yuanmen to death? Tell them directly. Yuanmen''s elders and others were killed by mysterious people, right? Now they are found by the remaining evils of Yuanmen. I''m afraid that this time, their father and son are dead or alive.


    "Hum! Master song


    A momentum of awe out, Yuan Kui angry red eyes, staring at the Song family father and son, said, "my father with the whole yuan family elite, good intention to cooperate with you song family, do some big business. But I didn''t expect that you song family were so cruel and cruel that they even uprooted our Yuanmen and wiped them out. I have found the bodies of my father and disciples in the outskirts of Xicheng. Today I want you all over the Song family to be buried with my father! "


    Yuan Kui can''t describe his anger any more. When he found all the bodies of Yuanmen who had been dumped by the Song family in the suburb of Xicheng according to the exclusive tracking mark of Yuanmen, he had already broken his spirits and vowed to let the Song family bury all the yuan men.


    Therefore, Yuan Kui did not say a word, after burying his father''s bones, he killed all the way to the Song family compound. However, he didn''t have to break in. He had already become a king bug.


    Through the wangchonggu, we can produce a lot of sub Gu, through which we can control each other''s thoughts by invading the human brain. Therefore, Yuan Kui waited at the gate of the Song family. When Song Lin, the chief housekeeper of the Song family, immediately caught him, planted Zi Gu in his brain and controlled song Lin. therefore, entering the Song family was like entering an empty land, because Song Lin, the housekeeper, had been leading him.


    "So You are the old man''s son who is nervous and hides in Miao village to raise poisonous insects... "


    Song Mingyi seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world, pointing to Yuan Kui and screaming, "you You don''t want to kill us. Your father was not killed by us, but by a mysterious man. We are only afraid of retaliation from Yuanmen, so we will cheat the other members of Yuanmen back and kill them all! "


    Although song Mingyi had never seen yuan Kui, the elder''s son, he had also heard the horror stories about yuan Kui. In the field of killers, it is said that Yuan Kui is the first killer of Yuanmen. I don''t know how much blood he has killed and how many people he has killed. But for some reason, ten years ago, Yuan Kui suddenly disappeared to Miao village in Nanyun province. From then on, he disappeared. Even Yuanxing did not know what his son was doing.


    Later, many people thought that Yuan Kui did not know where he died in the mountains and forests, so he was gradually forgotten in the killer world. However, song Mingyi paid attention to this problem when he was investigating the remaining evils of Yuanmen. At that time, he was afraid that Yuan Kui would come to revenge. However, he didn''t expect that the revenge would come so quickly. Moreover, the yuan Kui was really so terrible. Today, they were afraid that the Song family would die in his hands.


    But song Mingyi was not reconciled. They didn''t kill Yuanxing. They just killed some disciples of Yuanmen. Yuanxing and senior disciples were killed by a mysterious man. Therefore, song Mingyi tried to tell yuan Kui the truth of this matter before he died. Maybe yuan Kui would let them go.


    "What? Mystery man? Don''t bluff me. What''s more, even if you song family just killed our disciples of Yuanmen, you will die as well. No one can save you from heaven or earth. However, Jie Jie I will not let you die so easily. All of you, without exception, will become my Gu Nu nu. You song family will become the base of my king insect gu! "They laughed strangely. From Yuan Kui''s body, two bright black insects flew out and shot at Song Mingyi and song Bo''s brains. Then, song Mingyi and song Bo felt a stab in their heads, and they had no consciousness. Then two people''s bodies, very respectfully to Yuan Kui down: "Gu Nu worship Gu Wang!"


    "Good! Ha ha From now on, there will be no Chinese Song family. Song family is the new birthplace of Yuanmen. My Gu Nu, tell me, is what you just said true or false? My father was not really killed by you song family? "


    After controlling song Mingyi and song Bo, Yuan Kui naturally had a way to get them to tell everything. When he heard the truth from Song Mingyi''s mouth, it was really because there was a mysterious man. He was also surprised.


    "What? Is there such a person? No trace, no killing? Even if you song family is so strict guard, you can''t find any trace? impossible? Unless this person is invisible? No, even if you can be invisible, you can''t do this! "


    Yuan Kui, who frowned and became a Wang Chonggu, thought he was invincible in the world. He could even control a family and a whole country in his own hands. But now, the mysterious man in Song Mingyi''s mouth has made yuan Kui feel deeply in crisis.


    Yuan Kui knew that if he met this mysterious man, even if he had Wang Chonggu, he would not be the enemy of the other party. If the other party really has such skills and skills, his own Wang Chonggu has not yet flown out, it has been destroyed by the other party.


    "No! It seems that I still have to keep a low profile. If I don''t get rid of this mysterious person, I''ll be in a bad mood. "


    Yuan Kui, who controlled the Song family''s father and son, frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, he decided that the Song family would lurk down and investigate the mysterious man with the help of the Song family''s power. He would avenge his father first, and then slowly plot other things.


    "Zi gu! Come back


    Sitting in the rattan chair where song bo used to sit, Yuan Kui roared and gave a gong. Song Lin, the housekeeper who had brought yuan Kui in, suddenly shrank and turned into a skin bag. The breath of blood essence in his body had been sucked out. Then, a black insect came out of his body and returned to Yuan Kui under the call of Yuan Kui I don''t know where it''s hidden. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    That black black son, from Song Lin''s body returned to Corey Yuen here, immediately sleeps down, these blood and blood essence, feed back to Corey Yuen''s insect insect.


    In this process, Yuan Kui is comfortable all over the body, and feels that his body has been supplemented by a trace of blood essence, becoming more vital and powerful.


    "Tut Zigu''s feedback is really cool! It''s a pity that Song Lin is so old. If he is a boy or a girl in his twenties, and he has not broken his body, then it will taste fresh and crooked! "


    Yuan Kui''s two eyes are already shining. Today, he is the first time to try Zigu''s back feeding. Previously, he had some human nature. He felt that such a thing was disgusting, which was no different from eating people. But now, under the stimulation of blood essence fed back by Wang Chonggu, Yuan Kui can''t stand such temptation.


    "It''s a pity that from the first stage, my wangchonggu can only be divided into five kinds. Moreover, each sub poison takes the essence of a person''s body, and then has to rest for seven days to act again. It must be digested, otherwise it will explode and die. "


    Although he became a king insect bug, Yuan Kui also knew that his Wang Chong Gu was not the enemy''s, nor was it without flaws. At the same time, from the records left by Miao village, Yuan Kui also knew that there was another group of people in the world, even gas refiners who pursued immortality.


    "Hum! When my Wang Chonggu cultivation reaches level 10, even if there are any gas refiners in the world, they will definitely not be my opponent. "


    After digesting the blood essence of the housekeeper Song Lin, Yuan Kui obviously licked his lips and immediately sent a message to song Mingyi: "go! Bring all the young men and girls under the age of 20 who are not broken in the Song family. "


    If you want to promote Wang Chonggu quickly, the best way is to continuously suck human blood essence. The younger and purer the better. And lurking in the Song family is obviously the best choice. Through the power of the Song family, let song Mingyi come forward to collect boys and girls for him, and he can be promoted to the rank of Wang Chonggu in the shortest time. [


    "hum! That mysterious man, I don''t care where you are sacred, dare to kill my father, I even chase to the ends of the earth. We must also make you the food in the stomach of my king insect


    Yuan Kui, who occupied the Song family, has settled down in the master''s seat, while song Mingyi begins to collect boys and girls to let yuan Kui''s insect insects parasitize him.


    At this time, in Jian''an city thousands of kilometers away from the capital. Jian''an No. 1 middle school, high school class, Han Lingling a burst of sweating, pale face, shortness of breath, and then fainted in the past.


    "Han Lingling! Han Lingling Teacher, it''s not good. Han Lingling fainted... "


    Han Lingling''s deskmate called out.


    "What? Come on Call an ambulance


    The teacher who was lecturing on the platform also called 120 in a hurry. Ten minutes later, the sobbing ambulance arrived quickly and sent Han Lingling, who had been sent to the school gate.


    At the same time, Su Lin''s parents, as well as Han Lingling''s parents, received news from the hospital and the school, and rushed to Jian''an municipal hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Guorong. What is Lingling''s disease? Why do you look so sad? What did the doctor say


    When Liu Aizhen, the mother of Su, saw her husband coming back after seeing the doctor, she asked in a hurry. Although Han Lingling is not her child, she also dotes on Han Lingling. She likes it very much. Han Lingling suddenly falls ill and faints. Can Liu Aizhen not worry?


    "Ah! Jane. Lingling I''m afraid It''s leukemia


    Su Guorong sighed, shook his head and said.


    "What? leukemia? Is it the kind of disease that those good writers make up all day long in TV dramas? My God... "


    For leukemia, Liu Aizhen, who loves watching domestic TV dramas, is no stranger at all. Generally, the heroine or important supporting actress will get the disease. Then we need to do what bone marrow transplantation matches what, and then we will lead to a series of disputes about the life experience of parents and children. Although leukemia has a chance to be cured, it needs bone marrow transplantation from relatives. Thinking of this, Liu Aizhen screamed, because she also thought that Han Lingling was not born by her parents at all.


    "State National glory! What should I do? What to do when Han Bin and Jiayu come [


    after hearing about leukemia, Liu Aizhen realized the seriousness of the problem at the first time. Han Lingling''s father, Han Bin, and mother Su Jiayu are still on their way. They don''t know that Han Lingling may have leukemia. Moreover, even if they know, they are not Han Lingling''s biological parents after all, their bone marrow can not be transplanted to Han Lingling''s body!


    "What else can I do? Lingling is not Han Bin and Jia Yusheng, but can only If you want to find your own parents, you have to find a match from the bone marrow bank. But that''s the possibility of one in ten thousand! "


    Su Guorong has learned from his doctor about the difficulty of bone marrow matching. Generally, he matches his parents. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can match in the whole bone marrow bank, and there is almost no possibility of matching.Patients with leukemia, without bone marrow transplantation, are basically sentenced to death. No matter how good the medical conditions are, they can only live for a period of time, and they also have to experience the pain of chemotherapy.


    "Money! Guorong, we have money! We have money. Why can''t we save Lingling? How much money do we have now? Hurry up I don''t care. I''ll take it out Even if you spend all the money, you must save the spirit. "


    Although Liu Aizhen usually loves money and is stingy, when it comes to the key point, she is willing to spend as much money as possible. Especially for Lingling, a lovely niece without blood relationship, how can she watch her take her life by illness?


    "Ah! Jane, it''s no longer money that can solve the problem. "


    Su Guorong also knows that his family is not short of money. Su Lin won the lottery and left five million yuan at home. The Su family is not short of money at all. No matter how high the cost of bone marrow transplantation for leukemia is, they can afford it. The key is that there is no matching bone marrow, and no amount of money is in vain.


    "Lingling, Lingling Second brother, second sister-in-law How is Lingling? "


    Waiting outside the ward for a while, Han Lingling''s parents rushed over. Han''s father, Han Bin, rushed over and asked.


    But Su Jiayu, Han Lingling''s mother, saw her second brother''s gloomy expression. She felt a bad feeling in her heart. I''m afraid this time, Han Lingling''s illness is very serious.


    "Han Bin, Jiayu, come here. Calm down and listen to me. "


    Su Guorong first stabilized the two people''s emotions, and then slowly said, "I just talked to the attending doctor, he told me. Lingling is very likely to have leukemia. "


    Boom!


    Su Guorong''s words have just been exported, and Han Bin and Su Jiayu''s eyes are about to blow out and almost faint.


    "Why How is that possible? Second brother, Lingling My poor spirit


    Su Jiayu immediately couldn''t help it. She was held by Liu Aizhen and burst into tears.


    "Second brother, you Is that true? "


    Han Bin was a little better. He held on to the wall and asked.


    "Han Bin, Jiayu, don''t be so anxious. The doctor is just a preliminary judgment. Moreover, even if Lingling got leukemia, it is early, through bone marrow transplantation, it can be completely recovered. But it is This bone marrow transplant Ah! Lingling is not born of you two. She can''t use your bone marrow


    Said the most critical place, Su Guorong saw Han Bin and Su Jiayu''s face even more ugly.


    "Well What about that? Second brother, it must be We must save the spirit of our family! I She is the only child we have


    Su Jiayu was about to collapse and burst into tears. And her husband Han Bin at this time is also to the edge of collapse, the whole person against the wall, eyes light.


    "Han Bin, Jiayu. Now our top priority is to find the real parents. Otherwise, it''s really time to count on the matching of bone marrow banks. "


    Su Guorong said decisively, "the money for the operation is not a problem. We still have millions of savings in lottery tickets. No matter how, we should cure Lingling. It''s this matching bone marrow that''s a big problem. We have to find the real parents. "


    "But Second brother, when we found Lingling, there was no clue at all. Now 17 years later, we can''t find it any more... "


    Han Bin said with a sad face.


    At this time, Su Guorong''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the phone, his son Sulin called, quickly answered.


    "Hello! Dad, what are you doing? I haven''t called you for a long time. "


    Su Lin stretched his back and the sun was drying his buttocks. He just got up from ye Xingzhu''s bed. Yesterday, he discussed with ye Xingzhu about moving his parents to the capital. So when he got up this morning, Sulin called his father to discuss this matter.


    However, as soon as the father''s voice on the other end of the phone came over, Sulin knew that something was wrong. Something must have happened to her parents.


    "Xiao Lin, dad is in the hospital now. I''ll call you back later."


    In order to avoid Su Lin''s worry, Su Guorong didn''t tell Su Lin about Han Lingling''s illness. He simply said a word and hung up the phone. But Su Lin on the other end of the phone is shocked. Is dad in the hospital? Who is sick?


    PS: second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The phone has been hung up!


    Sulin was more worried.


    My father Su Guorong is in the hospital. Someone must be ill.


    Su Lin knew his father, Su Guorong. Nothing happened. He would not use that tone.


    Now, his father Su Guorong didn''t even say anything. He just hung up the phone. Sulin felt a little strange. Who in the family is sick again?


    Sulin, who is not at ease, made a phone call to his mother. However, his mother''s phone was not available, which made him more anxious.


    "No! I have to go back to Jian''an. "


    Su Lin was going to visit Jian''an City, but the phone rang again. He thought it was his father who called again. However, the phone number shows that it is the eldest brother yuan Liangliang.


    After hesitating about whether to pick it up, Sulin finally picked it up: "Hello! Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " [


    "Hello! Sulin, did you watch the morning news? In the last two days, there has been some unrest in the capital and some strange things. Do you have time? Come to our Ministry of public security


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s voice was also very urgent, Su Lin had never heard Yuan Ming Ming so anxious. What is it today? His father''s tone is different, and Yuan''s tone is obviously abnormal. What''s the matter?


    "No! What''s going on? Big brother, tell me about it. " Su Lin also felt that something had happened. She had thought of going back to Jian''an city immediately, but this time, she turned on the TV in the house first.


    "Turn to Beijing Satellite TV and watch the news directly."


    Yuan Mingming''s voice was very low. He said, "in the past two days, several boys and girls have been missing in the capital city. What''s more, the more bizarre things are still behind. If you come to the Ministry of public security, I''ll tell you again. "


    "Missing?"


    Su Lin looked at the news on the TV and found that seven or eight boys and girls were missing. Now the TV is rolling the notice of looking for people, which are the characteristics of these boys and girls.


    "Good! I''ll be right there, but Elder martial brother, there in Jian''an City, I doubt what happened to my parents. You can help me to book my ticket back this afternoon, and by the way, help me find out what happened to our family


    Anyway, if I had to rush back, it was not so fast. The fastest flight back was in the afternoon, so Su Lin planned to stop by Yuan Ming Ming to see what happened.


    "Well, no problem. Sulin, come here first


    Yuan Mingming didn''t talk nonsense. After hanging up the phone, Su Lin put on his clothes and rushed to the Ministry of public security.


    At the same time, Qin Yanran also returned to Qingbei University. Tomorrow is my grandfather''s 80th birthday, and she calls on Su Lin to attend. Qin Yanran is now thinking about how to invite Su Lin! Last time, she left Sulin in anger, and Sulin did not come to coax her. Now she ran to invite Sulin to attend her grandfather''s 80th birthday. Qin Yanran always felt that she could not pull down her face.


    Now Qin Yanran, wandering in the door of Sulin dormitory building, with a mobile phone in her hand, hesitated not to know whether to call Sulin.


    "Why? Isn''t this sister-in-law? Yes? Waiting for our boss? "


    Han Feng just came back from the outside, met Qin Yanran in the dormitory downstairs, came to say hello. [


    "you are Su Lin''s roommate, aren''t you? That May I ask if Sulin is in the dormitory Qin Yanran is not sure whether Su Lin is in the dormitory, but she doesn''t know where to go to find Sulin besides the dormitory. She really heard that Su Lin bought a house in the capital, and even gave them back to Lin Qingxue. However, Qin Yanran did not know where the house was, only knew it was in the neighborhood near Beijing Normal University.


    "No! The boss hasn''t come back for several days. Didn''t you watch the news? A few days ago, the boss went to Paris to participate in the oil painting exhibition. I guess I haven''t come back yet! "


    Han Feng said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I don''t think you need to look so tight on our boss! What''s more, it''s no use watching closely. " Han Feng laughs, but she admires Su Lin even more. Even Qin Yanran, such a beautiful top beauty, chases Su Lin''s butt. There are so many beautiful beauties around Su Lin, which is not everyone''s treatment.


    "Ah? I haven''t been back for days? "


    Qin Yanran hears Han Feng''s words, in the heart has some loses. But she knew that Su Lin must have returned to the capital, because the report that Sally published in "Fu Rong r newspaper" showed that she interviewed Su Lin in her house in the capital.


    It can be seen that Su Lin has been back for a day or two, but he has not come to find himself. Instead, he hides in his golden house.


    Although Qin Yanran''s heart has begun to accept the fact that there are other women in Sulin, she, the imperial concubine, has been left out of the cold. Qin Yanran''s heart is very uncomfortable. She can be sure that Sulin must be in his property now. However, Qin Yanran didn''t know where the house of Sulin was. She was so angry that she wanted to find Sulin."No! I don''t know where Sulin''s house is. Sister Sally must know. I''ll call up and ask sister Sally, "isn''t that ok?"


    Since Sally can find Sulin''s house in the report, it shows that Sally definitely knows where Sulin''s house is, so Qin Yanran does not hesitate to walk out of the school while dialing Sally''s phone.


    "Hello! Sister Sally, I''m Yanran! Long time no see... "


    Qin Yanran and Sally are not very familiar, but because of Sulin, they are quite familiar.


    "Sister Yan Ran?" Received Qin Yanran''s phone call, Sally''s first reaction is Qin Yanran found himself and Sulin''s matter, is calling to start a teacher''s inquiry! But when Qin Yanran''s next question came out, Sally could only smile bitterly.


    "Sister Sally, I want to ask you something. Do you know where Sulin''s house is in Beijing? Would you please tell me? I tried to find Sulin, but I couldn''t find him


    Qin Yanran didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. When Sally heard this question, she knew that it was not good. She knew that Sulin was hiding a lot of beautiful beauties in that house. Those beauties were not inferior to themselves except that they had no big breasts.


    And now look at Qin Yanran''s posture, obviously to catch jn! Sally began to hesitate to tell Qin Yanran address?


    "Tell me! Why not tell? Sulin, this stinky boy, wants to enjoy the happiness of the people? Let Qin Yanran go to catch jn, and see how Su Lin copes with it! "


    Sally''s heart suddenly gushed a bad idea, anyway, she was not caught by Qin Yanran, let Sulin be caught, let Qin Yanran go. Lin Yan Ran caught Su Yanran''s new address and told her to tell her the new address.


    "Hum! Su Lin, you son of a bitch, let you hide the fact that you are a talented painter sunny for such a long time. This time, you will suffer too! "


    After Sally put down the phone, she looked down at her own turbulent waves. In her mind, she was imagining the scene that Qin Yanran smashed Sulin when she was playing with three beauties in her room. She was happy first in her heart, which was a typical schadenfreude.


    "Sulin, huh! This time, I''ll see what else you can say


    Mumbling mouth, Qin Yanran got the address of Sulin''s new home from Sally, and then angrily passed by. Although she has been able to accept the fact that Sulin and other women are together from her heart, it is one thing to accept, and another thing to take the initiative to accept. Through her mother Fang Liping''s Professor, Qin Yanran understood that her position is still very advantageous. She must let Sulin feel the debt to herself, and then she would prefer herself.


    Obviously, it would have been more convincing if she had broken down Sulin and other women and still lived in a house. However, Qin Yan Ran in a heart thinking how to catch Su Lin, but did not find that behind her, there are two people closely following.


    "This girl, the freshman of Qingbei University. It must satisfy the master. It''s so beautiful, and a virgin. "


    It turns out that these two people are just two Gu Nu slaves controlled by Yuan Kui. After absorbing the blood of several young boys and girls, yuankui''s Wang Chonggu has been promoted, and then he can control more Gu nu. He can even let Gu Nu go out to find more beneficial boy and girl for him. Therefore, it will lead to the disappearance of young men and girls in the capital in one or two days.


    But now, these two Gu Nu, obviously have a fancy to Qin Yanran. It''s no wonder that there are Zi Gu in Gu Nu''s body. They can feel the breath of different people and judge whether these people are helpful to Wang Chonggu.


    The two Gu Nu followed Qin Yanran all the way from Qingbei University, and now they are in the community. Seeing that there were no more people, the two Gu slaves were ready to start. At this time, Qin Yanran stood downstairs of Sulin''s new home, hesitated for a moment, and still felt that she should not let Sulin so embarrassed. She planned to call Sulin first, and then told Sulin that she was downstairs. This not only made Sulin understand her mind, but also did not make him so embarrassed and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, just when Qin Yanran just dialed the phone, the two Gu Nu who followed Qin Yanran rushed up first in order to avoid Qin Yanran''s informant. As a result, the phone at that end had just been connected. Qin Yanran let out a sound and was confused by two Gu slaves. (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    China, capital, Ministry of public security.


    Su Lin quickly arrived at the door of the Ministry of public security, and Yuan Ming Ming Ming had already been waiting for Su Lin at the door. Obviously, he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "What''s going on? Elder martial brother, you I''ve never been in such a hurry


    At the sight of this posture, Su Lin understood the seriousness of the matter. Yuan Ming Ming Ming had not been in such a hurry even in the Last Ninja invasion of dwarf country, but now he is so scared because of a missing case. Obviously, this missing case is not as simple as it seems.


    "Sulin, come in. I''ll tell you in detail that things are much more serious than you think


    Yuan Mingming quickly invited Su Lin in, then played a slide to Su Lin and said solemnly, "Sulin, as you can see on the slide, these are the boys and girls who have disappeared in the last two days. At present, the number of missing people has reached 78, and the number is still increasing... "


    Seeing the information of these missing people on the slide, Su Lin also took a breath of cold air, and understood why Yuan Ming Ming Ming was so scared. In only two days, in the prosperous city under the emperor''s feet, seventy-eight boys and girls have been missing in succession. How can Yuan Ming Ming, the Minister of public security, not be panicked?


    Obviously, the report on the TV station only mentioned seven or eight missing people in order to avoid causing panic among the crowd. Su Lin estimates that there are more than 70 or 80 people who are really missing. After all, there are still many people who have not been counted or reported to the police.


    "Big brother. What''s going on? Do you think there are large-scale human traffickers? "


    Although Su Lin often sees some reports on the Internet, there are many traffickers who commit crimes in the capital. They specialize in trafficking female college students and then sell them to remote mountainous areas.


    "It should not be the work of human traffickers. All our criminal police have been transferred out. What''s more, all the trains and high-speed intersections going out of the capital have been closely checked, but no trace has been found. "


    Yuan Liangliang''s eyes were very dignified and knocked on the table. To Sulin. "We suspect that some supernatural things have come into the capital."


    "Supernatural things? Elder martial brother, do you mean there is a ghost? How could that be possible? "


    Su Lin is not a superstitious person. He believed in great Marxism since childhood. I''m an atheist. How can there be ghosts in this world? But Sulin thought for a second. I can even have the best beauty cultivation system, and it is given to me by a god of time, so why can''t there be a ghost?


    Think about it. Su Lin''s heart is also heavy. Is there really a ghost in this world?


    "Sulin, you may not believe it. But after staying in the Ministry of public security for such a long time, I have also seen many supernatural events. For example, the ghosts, zombies, and even some cult monks after death... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming, however, was not joking. He cautiously said to Su Lin, "there are some powers. Moreover, Su Lin, our Ministry of public security also suspects that you are a powerful power. Otherwise, how could you have such a powerful combat power?"


    "Ah?"


    Although Su Lin had known for a long time that his ability to show against the weather would be doubted sooner or later, Su Lin was a little surprised when he was directly pointed out by Yuan Ming Ming Ming that he was a power. However, Su Lin now has the ability to protect himself. He is sure that he will not be dissected by any brick experts from the Chinese Academy of Sciences "Elder martial brother, you are right. I am a power man."


    What''s more, he can''t admit that he has no intelligence system, and he can''t be sure of his own intelligence.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing that Su Lin resolutely admitted that he was a power man, Yuan Ming Ming Ming said with relief, "in fact, Su Lin, you are a power person, and you don''t have to be so afraid to be known by our national military. In our country, there are also many powers. These powers are organized into a power group, and they all serve the country. Use their abilities to accomplish tasks that ordinary people can''t do for the country. "


    "Power group? Is There are a lot of powers? They What kind of powers are they? "


    It was the first time that Su Lin heard about this power group. It seems that there are people outside and heaven outside. It''s not the only one who is favored by heaven. There are definitely many outstanding characters in this ability group. They can be given by the God of time to cultivate the best beauty, and they can''t help others to get similar inheritance.


    "In fact, Su Lin, after long-term research by scientists from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. These human abilities are nothing more than genetic variation, which makes some human beings possess some extraordinary abilities. In the group of powers, some can control the flame, some can control the electricity and thunder, some can even have some X-ray characteristics, have the ability of perspective, and some can receive ultrasound that can''t be heard by ordinary people... "Yuan Mingming briefly talked about some of the usual powers, then saw that Su Lin''s face softened a little, and then said, "these powers are similar to ordinary people, and their powers can''t do much damage. It''s just that there are some special tasks for scientific research in our country. However, Sulin, I just want to tell you that one of these powers is acquired... "


    "The day after tomorrow? what is it? Elder martial brother, didn''t you just say that these powers are all genetic variation? I''ve studied biology and know that genetic variation is predestined before birth? It''s caused by human chromosome variation


    When Su Lin heard the name of the ability of the day after tomorrow, he thought of his system of cultivating the best beauty. Wasn''t it just the day after tomorrow that was given by the God of time?


    "The day after tomorrow is what we call it. But, in another kind of people, it''s called cultivation. "


    Yuan Guangming''s eyes were focused on Su Lin''s body. "Yes, it''s the cultivation in the fairy tales or martial arts movies we see, although we have no direct evidence to prove the existence of practitioners. However, it is possible that human beings can provide their own life span and physical strength through cultivation, and even derive various super abilities So, I doubt it. This time, a large number of boys and girls are missing. It was created by monks of some evil sects. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that some people are practicing evil skills and need these young men and girls to help them practice?"


    Hearing Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s guess, Su Lin''s heart is also shocked! How can there be such evil work? Should people be used as an auxiliary training? Is this too cruel?


    Sulin is not afraid of the killers. But for this kind of abnormal practice of evil power. Sulin''s heart was really upset. Human is not something without objects, so no human nature with the same kind of practice, such a person or a person?


    "Very likely. I''ve sent someone to investigate. I believe that there should be preliminary results soon, but If there is such a cult monk behind the scenes, I''m afraid we can hardly be his opponent. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming put all his hopes on Su Lin and said, "Su Lin, you are also a power man. And, I guess, you''re not a normal psionic. You can practice ancient martial arts so well. I believe you can deal with this evil cultivation. "


    "Elder martial brother, we haven''t found out exactly what happened. We''ll wait until we have a preliminary judgment."


    Before Su Lin''s words were finished, a police officer came in in in a hurry and yelled, "minister yuan, it''s not good We We have something new Too It''s cruel... "


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s opinion is that people are their own inner guards. Even when they see the scene of the most cruel murder, they can calm down freely. But this time, how can they be so alarmed?


    "Minister yuan You Come on It''s cruel. We We found some of the missing boys and girls The body is dead... "


    The guard, as he spoke, was about to retch. Seeing this, Su Lin knew that the situation was more serious than expected. He immediately followed Yuan Ming Ming.


    After arriving at the scene, Sulin knew why the guard vomited like that. Even Su Lin could not help but vomit. These are not so much the corpses in front of us, but the rotten skin bags one after another.


    This is a wasteland in the western suburb of the capital. These bodies have just been excavated. Tudu is still new, so it can be seen that the murderer was not long ago buried. It was found that an old farmer was trying to reclaim more farmland. When he inspected this place, he found that the soil had just been renovated. He wanted to dig it up to see what was inside. As a result, he just started digging and found this kind of disgusting skin bag corpse.


    Sulin vomited for a moment and then looked at the rotten skin bags. It was impossible to look directly at them. All the corpses have been shriveled to a skin bag. Everyone''s facial expression is ferocious, and their bodies are full of holes, emitting a stench, and pieces of yellow and black abscesses flow out


    "This It''s absolutely impossible for a man to do it. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is obviously more able to bear than Su Lin. Su Lin can''t help but give Yuan Ming a thumbs up in his heart when he sees that Yuan Ming Ming can turn around in those rotten leather bags with leather gloves.


    "Sulin, would you like to come and see the bodies, too?"


    Take a pair of leather gloves to Su Lin, Yuan Ming Ming Ming said.


    "No! No need Elder martial brother, no Nothing to see. Or you see! Just look at it. Tell me what you''ve found. "


    After forcing yuan Mingming to wash his hands five or six times, Su Lin allowed him to pat himself on the shoulder.


    "Sulin, have you just noticed that these people have no bones except skin bags. The whole body has turned into water, which seems to be completely absorbed by something. Finally, there is skin left... "Yuan Ming Ming touched his hand and tried to touch Su Lin, but Su Lin dodged him. He continued with a smile, "I didn''t find the body of the missing person before. I''m still worried. But now, these bodies can show that my previous guess is absolutely correct. This is not what ordinary killers can do. It must be evil cultivation. I''m afraid that some people are using boy and girl to practice some kind of anti heaven skill


    "Boy and girl? Is that really the case? "


    If Su Lin was just skeptical, he believed it completely. It seems that the world is very big, and there are many things he doesn''t know. The death of these young boys and girls is really weird and terrible. Su Lin is afraid to think about it. But now, if the evil monk behind the scenes is not removed, the capital will not be peaceful The whole of China may be in panic.


    "So, Sulin, I''m afraid you can''t do it this time." Yuan Mingming sighed.


    At this time, Su Lin is thinking about how to use his best beauty cultivation system to find out and kill him, his mobile phone rings.


    "Is it Yanran?"


    See the phone, Su Lin just remembered that he did not call Qin Yanran for several days. This time, he went to Paris, France. Because Yan Ran was angry, he didn''t tell Yanran that he had come back. As soon as he saw Qin Yanran''s phone call, he quickly connected it. However, when he just got through, he only heard Qin Yanran''s "ah", and then the phone was completely hung up.


    "Yan Ran! What happened? Is it sweet? "


    Sulin yelled at the phone, but the phone had already hung up. Su Lin''s face immediately changed. Qin Yanran must be in trouble, or even in danger.


    "What''s the matter? Sulin, Yanran? It''s the eldest lady of the Qin family. What happened? "


    Seeing that Su Lin''s face changed and hearing Su Lin''s address, Yuan Ming guessed that something was wrong with Qin Yanran.


    "Elder martial brother, Yanran may have an accident. I have already known about the things here, and I will try my best to find out the evil cultivation. But now, I must go to rescue Yanran first. I''ll borrow the car first, and I''ll go back first. "


    Qin Yanran ran ran into danger, where can Su Lin sit still, immediately snatched Yuan Ming Ming''s car, a step on the gas pedal, ran out. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Qin Yanran''s phone call, without any words, just a scream, Sulin''s heart was flustered.


    There has never been such a situation. Qin Yanran must have had an accident. If it is other people, encounter such a situation, even if they want to save people also have the heart.


    But Su Lin except, he has the best beauty cultivation system in, a super positioning, Sulin immediately locked Qin Yanran''s current position.


    "West 2nd Ring Road? Moving? "


    Looking at the light spots on the virtual map, Su Lin knows that''s where Qin Yanran is now, and is moving rapidly. It seems that she must be in the car.


    "Call Yanran first..."


    While driving, Sulin dialed Qin Yanran''s phone at the same time.


    However, Su Lin played several times, all of which were in the state of being unable to connect. It seems that Qin Yanran must have been hijacked, and Sulin did not hesitate to drive directly and went to intercept the car.


    At this time, in the song courtyard, through the phone, yuankui learned that his two Gu Nu had caught a good virgin. In the past two days, Yuan Kui promoted Wang Chonggu to two levels by letting Wang Chonggu directly devour the blood essence of boys and girls. [


    Wang Chonggu and yuankui are connected by blood. Basically, yuankui can control wangchonggu and Zigu freely. It can even let Zi Gu spray out from the body of Wang Chong Gu like Zi, and plant it in the human body in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha Now Wang Chonggu is only level 2 and has such power. So when Wang Chonggu really reaches the ultimate level nine, who else in the world will be my opponent? "


    The arrogant yuan Kui laughs wildly in the Song family courtyard. However, he thinks of the mysterious man, the mysterious man who killed his father. He absolutely wants to solve this mystery man. If he goes to the ends of the earth, he must find out the mysterious man and break his body into pieces.


    Now Wang Chonggu has been upgraded to level 2. Yuan Kui has already faintly been able to use the wangchonggu to induce the Zi Gu and control the Gu Nu''s body vaguely. Through the two Gu slaves who kidnapped Qin Yanran, he found out that Qin Yanran was born in a cloudy year and on a cloudy day, or a virgin who did not break his body. This has a comparable attraction for his king insect Gu upgrade.


    "Great! As long as this girl After absorbing her blood essence, my Wang Chonggu will be promoted to level 3


    Can''t wait to absorb Qin Yanran''s pure Yin Qi, Yuan Kui ordered the two Gu slaves to rush over quickly. What kind of red light pedestrian crossing, straight through, black Audi car is all the way to the Song family courtyard.


    However, at this time, at the corner of a Hutong, Yuan Kui found out. His car was stopped by a military vehicle.


    "What''s the matter? Is it to say that someone has found out? "


    Yuan Kui had to spend a lot of energy to control his Gu Nu and observe the situation in front of him.


    "This is the black Audi, and Yanran is in it."


    As a super driver, Sulin came quickly. This black Audi car was stopped at the entrance of the Hutong. There was no traffic flow at this place. After getting out of the car, Sulin rushed up without any hesitation. There was no mistake. Qin Yanran was in the back seat of the Audi car and was obviously knocked out.


    "Get out of the car! Hum! If you dare to touch me, you will die


    Because it''s still downtown. Su Lin is not too obvious, just pull the Audi door out, forcing the two men in black to get out of the car.


    However, at this time, the two men in black suddenly burst out, and the pistol in their hands shot at Sulin rudely.


    Bang! [


    one side. Su Lin is relying on the pause time, just dangerous and dangerous to hide in the past, immediately angry, a catch in front of the black man. He fell to the ground with a bang, and all his bones were broken.


    And another man in black, seeing that Su Lin was so powerful, he didn''t even run. Moreover, when Sulin looked at him, it was strange. Although the man was wearing sunglasses, Sulin could see the eyes behind the sunglasses, which was very dull and divine, and seemed to have no soul.


    Before Sulin thought out what was going on, the man opened a black box. A black bug flew out of the box and shot at Sulin with a buzzing sound.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Sulin had been very disgusted with these insects. This time, she saw a bug shooting at him quickly. Under the stress reaction, she stopped for a while. Then she slapped the bug on the ground and trampled on it.


    In order to prevent the two men from escaping, Sulin took advantage of the time pause, tied up the two men in black with two hands, kicked them on the ground with one foot, and then relieved the time pause.


    Poof!


    Just after the suspension of time was lifted, Yuan Kui in the Song family compound vomited a mouthful of blood. Because he felt that Zi Gu, who had just flown out from Gu Nu to attack Su Lin, was killed by Su Lin in an instant. Even, Yuan Kui didn''t know how Su Lin did it, and the two Gu slaves didn''t know how they were subdued by Sulin."This man It''s horrible! How did he move his hand? Why didn''t I notice it at all? "


    Yuan Kui was really frightened by Su Lin''s skill. He was originally the young master of the yuan clan. He was also famous in the Chinese Wulin. He had heard of the experts of all sects. However, no one could make him feel as terrible as Su Lin. there was no trace of Su Lin''s skill. Through the sight of two Gu Nu Nu, Yuan Kui could not see how Su Lin had evaded Zi, killed Zi Gu, and subdued these two Gu Nu nu.


    "He How did it happen? The mysterious man? Do you mean Is he the mysterious man


    Thinking of the mysterious man who killed all the people in Yuanmen, Yuan Kui suddenly realized that if he was the man in front of him, he could kill the people in Yuanmen without leaving any trace.


    "It must be him! My father''s Revenge must be avenged! "


    Yuan Kui''s voice is shaking, but he can''t do anything now, because his two Gu Nu Nu have been tied up by Su Lin and can''t move at all.


    After Su Lin subdued the two Gu Nu slaves, she immediately went to the back seat of Audi and called Qin Yan to wake up.


    "Yan Ran! Come on Wake up


    Help Qin Yanran untie the rope, Sulin saw Qin Yanran vaguely awake.


    "I..." Qin Yanran just opened her eyes. She felt a blur in front of her eyes, but vaguely recognized that Su Lin was in front of her. She whispered, "Su Sulin, is that you? I Where am I? Why does the back of my head hurt so much? "


    "Yanran, it''s me. You''ve been kidnapped. What do you remember? "


    Su Lin vaguely feels that Qin Yanran''s kidnapping this time is likely to have a lot to do with the disappearance of the capital in the past two days, so she immediately called his senior brother yuan Mingming.


    "Elder martial brother, you come to the West four Hutong quickly, and you are kidnapped by two strange guys. Now, these two guys, I got them. Come here quickly... "


    Those two people were helped by Su Lin and left them in the corner. When Su Lin saw Qin Yanran''s back of the head with a big bag, she knew that she must have been knocked unconscious from behind. She quickly kneaded and kneaded for her, and then used a local object for time reversal.


    "Much better now."


    After being cured by a local object in Sulin, Qin Yanran is in good health. Her head doesn''t hurt any more. She also remembers what happened before she fainted. "Sulin, I''m looking for you at your house. I''m just going to call you, and then I''ll Now it''s dark... "


    Turning around, Qin Yanran saw that two men in black were tied to the corner of the wall by Su Lin, and he was shocked and said, "Sulin, I I was kidnapped? These two men? "


    "Yes! Yanran, when I got your call, I just heard a scream, and then I couldn''t hear anything. I quickly look for your position, rushed to save you. Fortunately, I stopped them before they could escape. "


    Sulin severely kicked the two men in black and said angrily, "who instructed you? What''s more, what do you have to do with the disappearance of the capital these two days? "


    To Su Lin''s surprise, the two men in black didn''t react at all to Su Lin''s question, and even didn''t even move. They looked at Su Lin in this way.


    "What''s the matter? Ask you, don''t think I dare not kill you, dare to move my woman to die. But now your bones are broken and your internal organs are injured. You don''t have to take it to live... "


    As soon as Su Lin''s eyes fixed, the more he looked at the two men in black, the more strange he felt. The two men in black were not the same as the black forces he had seen before. Even, he had an illusion that the two men in front of him were not human beings at all.


    "Sulin, I They do, I I''m so scared! "


    Qin Yanran also seems to feel the terror of the two men in black, and he goes to Su Lin''s side to hide. At this time, the whine of the siren, is the rate of Yuan Ming Ming came.


    "Sulin! Where are the two men? I''ll take it back and torture you! "


    Yuan Mingming came over with a smile. In his opinion, as long as he had his own younger martial brother, it seemed that all the difficult problems would be solved. Just as he had just asked Su Lin to solve the problem of the missing case, Su Lin immediately found the clues and caught two gangsters.


    "Right here, elder martial brother. Take it back! However, these two people are a little strange... "


    Su Lin didn''t expect that he opened his mouth before he finished the strange two words. He watched the bodies of the two men in black suddenly shriveled. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change! Thank you for your voting and your suggestions in the book review area. I''m looking at everything. All suggestions can be published in the book review area.


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ëwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    What the hell is going on here?


    Even Su Lin is also the first time to see such a situation, can not help holding Qin Yanran back quickly in the past.


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming didn''t expect that he had just come here. He was also staring at the bodies of the two men in black. He was surprised to find that the bodies of the two men in black were rapidly shriveled and finally turned into two disgusting skin bags.


    "Skin bag corpse!"


    Sulin called, just found so many skin bag bodies in the field, did not expect to see with his own eyes how these leather bodies become. And in Su Lin Huai inside Qin Yan Ran, see such disgusting skin bag corpse, immediately scared to Su Lin''s chest drill.


    "Sulin, what''s going on? Just It seems that these two people are not like this


    Yuan Mingming cautiously took out his gun, stood beside Su Lin and asked.


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother, before you came here, these two people were honest and honest, but I was a little strange. They were seriously injured by me, but they didn''t feel pain at all. From the beginning to the end, it was as if they had never spoken. "


    Su Lin recalled it for a moment, and was surprised to find that since he stopped the black Audi and forced the two men in black to get out of the car, the two men in black did not even say a word. [


    even if these two people are dumb and their bones are broken by themselves, they should hum! Only then did Sulin understand why he felt that these two people were not like human beings, except for human form. There is nothing like human behavior, no expression, no voice, just like a puppet manipulated by people.


    "Sulin, now I''m sure that these two people must have something to do with the previous disappearance."


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s eyes were dignified, and he was sure there was no danger. When he was about to send people to clean up the two bodies, two black lights suddenly burst out.


    "Well What''s that? Sulin. Look. "


    Su Lin heard Yuan Ming Ming''s voice. At once, he looked at the two black lights and said in surprise, "insects! It''s two worms! These two people used to deal with me with such insects... "


    Seeing the black insects broken from the bodies of two people, where would Su Lin let the two insects escape and immediately seized the gun in Yuan Ming Ming Ming''s hand. Time was suspended. To the two bugs that are suspended in the air. One shot at a time, smashed on the ground.


    After lifting the time suspension, Yuan Mingming did not know what was going on. Sulin shot down two worms that were half the size of a palm. And these two insects, after being beaten down by Sulin, immediately turned into yellow pus, very disgusting, but also sent out a disgusting stench.


    "Sulin, this Are these two worms? "


    Looking at the two pools of disgusting yellow pus water on the ground, Yuan Ming Ming Ming made a decision, "these two insects are not simple, Su Lin, they can turn a complete person into a skin bag. It''s terrible."


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you are right. There must be some evil cultivation that has arrived in the capital. I''m afraid that these insects were raised by evil cultivation. "


    Although Su Lin killed these two insects so easily, Su Lin was still very scared. Even now, he was still in fear. It was self-evident that these two insects were so terrible that they could suck people up in a moment. It was really too terrible. If Su Lin did not have time to stop, even a top martial arts master would be very worried about this Small insects, also be careful to prevent.


    Thinking of the black bug that the man in black put out from the black box, Sulin knew that the other party must want the black bug to dry itself.


    "How terrible! Sulin I I''m so scared! We Why don''t we get out of here


    Qin Yanran saw that the two men in black who kidnapped themselves were sucked into skin bags by black worms, and then the two black worms turned into disgusting yellow pus water. They had already vomited out already. They did not dare to look at the bodies of the two skins again, urging Su Lin to leave the disgusting place quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better leave first! Yanran is not comfortable here. You ask others to clean up the two bodies. We get on the bus and say as we go along [


    not only Qin Yanran, but also Su Lin felt nauseous when she stayed here. She pulled yuan Mingming into the car. After getting on the bus, she began to tell her guess: "elder martial brother, today these two people are going to catch Yanran. I''m afraid, like those missing young men and women, they are all caught by these people to feed insects."


    "Well! I can see that. But, strangely, why did the two men in black catch people to feed the insects, but they did feed them themselves? " Yuan Mingming frowned and understood the harmfulness of the matter. If there were a lot of such insects and spread to the whole capital, I''m afraid it would lead to the worst insect disaster in history. They''re going to have to shovel them before they''re full.


    "The two men in black, with their faces on their faces and no words, I suspect that they are under control, and those who control them find that they have been exposed. So they immediately let the insects in their bodies explodeSulin said his heart''s guess, if really like what he thought, then the person behind the scenes, it''s a little too scary. Unfortunately, now Sulin doesn''t know who the mastermind is, what his name is, or what his characteristics are. Otherwise, Su Lin can use the super positioning system of the best beauty cultivation system to locate him. Even, Sulin can accelerate the aging and death of this behind the scenes gangster.


    There is such a hideous opponent lurking in the dark. Sulin is very restless. If he doesn''t get rid of this person one day, his heart is very hairy. When he thinks of the terrible insect, he has a cold feeling.


    "It makes sense. Sulin, it seems that this man is very cautious. Now that we have these clues, the police will quickly search for and investigate. We must catch this insect breeding evil cultivation as soon as possible. "


    Although there was no definite clue, he finally got some eyebrows. Yuan Ming patted Su Lin on the shoulder and said, "but this evil cultivation is so powerful, Su Lin, it seems that only you are his opponent!"


    "Isn''t there a power group in our country? How can I do this every time? What''s more, it''s still a disgusting big bug. I think the person behind the scenes has raised a lot of bugs. It''s disgusting. Elder martial brother, you won''t send other powers to go there? "


    Su Lin is not comfortable at the thought of insects. If she could, she would rather not meet the black hand who raised the insects behind the scenes.


    "Oh! Sulin, what are you talking about. It''s hard for those who are able to do it. What''s more, the other powers in the power group are not as powerful as you. Moreover, the situation has not been very good recently, we have received information. American agents and power groups have infiltrated into China. Now we are suffering from internal and external troubles, and we are short of our own manpower... "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming is also in trouble. He is also the Minister of public security and the deputy director of the National Security Bureau. There are many things to do, especially the recent troubles. He can''t handle them at all.


    "The American genius?"


    Sulin frowned. It seems that the world is not as ordinary as he imagined. People with super power are not just themselves. Fortunately, Su Lin hasn''t met one yet. Moreover, Su Lin''s mastery of the cultivation system of the best beauties is mature, and the cultivation points are almost useless, and they are still increasing all the time. Therefore, he is not afraid to conflict with any powers.


    Even if these powers are powerful, can they have their own pause time?


    "Qingbei university is here. Elder martial brother, I will pay more attention to this bug. If you have any information from the public security department, give it to me as soon as possible. I will deal with it immediately. "


    What Sulin needs most now is what the identity of the person behind the scenes is. As long as he knows his personal information, Sulin can guarantee that this person can''t escape from his palm.


    At this time, Yuan Kui, who was in the Song family courtyard, vomited three mouthfuls of blood one after another. Then he slapped his palm on the wall and angrily said, "two more Zi Gu died! Damn it! I must tear you to pieces. Your name is Sulin, right! Jie Jie! You just wait to be my most powerful Gu Nu! "


    Yuan Kui didn''t expect that he had already let two child Gu devour the host, and then wanted to get it back, but he could still be beaten down by Su Lin. Yuan Kui thought that his son Gu had evolved to this level. Even if he could not fly faster than a gun, he could be killed.


    When these two Gu Nu were tied up by Su Lin, Yuan Kui had made a plan to sacrifice two Gu slaves at any time and let Zi Gu fly back. However, he did not wait until the last moment, or wait, through Gu Nu''s line of sight, observing Su Lin. When he saw the police car coming, Yuan Kui was afraid to expose the two insects, so he let them quickly suck the host to get back, but he was still killed by Sulin.


    "Three goblins! Sulin, you killed my three goblins! Besides, it is very likely that my father was killed by you. In any case, I won''t let you go. When I regain my vitality, it will be the day when you are buried. "


    With a crack, Yuan Kui grabbed a young girl who had been ready for a long time, and let his own Wang Chonggu directly penetrate into the girl''s body. In an instant, the girl''s body quickly caved in and became a body with a skin bag. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Yuan Kui is very heartbroken when he is killed by Su Lin. However, he also knows that he is not the opponent of Sulin at all. And if you let Gu Nu capture the boy and girl again, I''m afraid it will be exposed soon.


    Therefore, Yuan Kui swallowed up all the boys and girls captured in the Song family''s residence, and then fled to the area outside Beijing. He wants to find a place far away from Sulin, and then he can train Wang Chonggu to level 5, and then come back to settle accounts with Sulin.


    It was at this time that the American Power Group also sneaked into China and lurked in the capital. Among these powers, there are electrics who can control thunder and lightning, super powers who can move objects, and even firemen who can spit out flames.


    Now, they have been ordered to sneak into China to search for information about aging elements. However, when they just sneaked into the capital, they met the whole capital and fell into a tense atmosphere. At the beginning, they thought they were exposed. It turns out that 70 or 80 people have been missing in the whole capital within a few days.


    At the same time, these powers, according to their own ability and intelligence, also found some leather bags discarded by Yuan Kui, and were immediately shocked. It is far from their imagination to be able to suck up all the blood essence of a person. Even the Western powers with vampire blood can''t do it.


    "Elson, it''s terrible. How many secrets do Chinese people have?"


    A magenta with brown hair and blue eyes said to his companion. It was yesterday. They followed yuan Mingming''s men and saw the bodies with only skin bags left, which really shocked them.


    "Ruth! Calm down. We are powers. Don''t be scared by these appearances. You''ve seen vampires. I suspect that these corpses are caused by a kind of zombie in the East, but it''s not right. If zombies attack people, they will turn people into zombies, instead of just a pair of skin bags. "


    Elson is a ray power. His body structure is very special. And after being strengthened by the U.S. ability group, the whole body can hold 50000 volts of electricity. Once he activates the ability, he can launch a small thunder ball. It can even blow people to ashes.


    "So. Elson. Your thunder ability is the most effective against these evil things. If we come across something like this, please don''t grudge your thunder ball


    Ruth with brown and red hair is still in her mind. Still can''t forget that turned into a skin bag of the body, every time I think of it, all bursts of vomiting.


    "Don''t worry. Ruth, I don''t care what he is. As long as I touch them, I will be able to turn them into ashes


    Elson is very confident of his own ray ball, in the United States in the ability group, in addition to a gene mutation of giant strong, he is the strongest. What''s more, even the giant didn''t dare to stand there and take his thunder.


    However, Elson and Ruth had good luck. They collected intelligence in various key places in the capital, but they did not meet the Gu Nu of Yuan Kui. But their companions, Chris and green of the other group, were not so lucky.


    The two of them happened to meet yuan Kui who escaped from the mysterious capital God. At that time, the two of them were responsible for investigating the intelligence of the Song family''s compound. They saw yuan Kui secretly absconded and immediately chased after him.


    However, when they chased yuan Kui''s car all the way to the outskirts of the capital, they found tragically that what they had been following was a blood sucking demon. When Zi Gu shoots into their bodies like bullets, they can''t even play their own powers.


    Chris is a fire power, he can fire fireballs, but this time he didn''t even have time to react, so he was invaded by Zi Gu and drained the whole body of blood essence. Similarly, green is a gene enhanced fighter. His body strength is more than ten times that of ordinary people. He can lift objects more than 1000 Jin with one hand, but he still does not escape the sharp teeth of Zigu.


    "Tut It''s delicious


    Stop the car, looking at the back of the car by his own son Gu sucked dry the body of the two leather bags, Yuan Kui tut Tut, "even two foreign devils. How can the bodies of these two foreign devils be so different? It seems that they are full of a kind of strength, even more full of blood essence than the boy and girl I eat Is the body of foreign devils so full of essence and blood? "


    Obviously, Yuan Kui didn''t know that Chris and green were powers, so that he thought they were foreigners.


    "Come back! My children


    In Yuan Kui''s call, Zigu, who had sucked the blood essence of Chris and green, came back to Wang Chonggu''s side with satisfaction. Yuan Kui gave a smile and said to the distant capital: "capital, I will come back again. Su Lin, when I yuan Kui comes back to the capital, it will be your death. "


    After solving these two foreign devils, Yuan Kui continued to get on the train and went to Sichuan Province, where Yuanmen was stationed. He planned to make a good supplement in Sichuan Province and talk about Wang Chong Gu sickle level 5.Suddenly, Yuan Kui''s car drove away, but there was a secret surveillance camera in the car behind him. At the end of the surveillance, there was an FBI power group connected to the United States.


    At this time, scientists in the United States, looking at the video from distant China, were surprised to cover their mouths.


    "Devil! How can there be such a bug in the world? This is definitely a devil


    "That Chinese must be the God of death sent by Satan. It''s terrible. Such a way of death..."


    "We''ve never seen this kind of bug. They''re more terrifying than vampires..."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally only to investigate the data of aging elements, but now the people in the United States found the use of Wang Chonggu yuan Kui. There is no doubt that these American scientists immediately listed yuan Kui and his Wang Chonggu as the most dangerous creatures.


    And Sulin at this time. Qin Yanran, who was escorting her to Qingbei University, sat on the lawn and looked at each other quietly.


    "Sue Sulin, I Am I dreaming? We finally have another chance to sit quietly and look at each other


    Qin Yanran calmed down her mood for a long time and then recovered from her previous fear. However, she had not sat with Sulin like this for a long time and said something quietly. She even felt that Sulin was leaving her. Stop yourself.


    "You fool. You''re not dreaming. I''m right next to you. I''m sorry, I left you out


    Su Lin also knows that she has been running around recently and has not taken care of Qin Yanran''s feelings at all. She even made Qin Yanran angry several times. Embrace Qin Yanran. Keep her on her own. Smelling the good smell of Qin Yanran, Su Lin''s memory has been traced back to the small city called Jian''an.


    "Hum! Sulin, you can say that. "


    When it comes to this. Qin Yanran pursed her small mouth and pointed to Sulin''s heart and asked, "you are honest with me. Is the child in my mother''s stomach yours?"


    "Ah? Yan Ran, you You know it all? "


    Su Lin suddenly was asked this question by Qin Yanran, which was extremely embarrassing. He didn''t expect that Fang Liping had already said something to Qin Yanran.


    "You do that to your mother, and you go all over to provoke girls. Sulin, you are a big radish. I don''t know why, but I like you


    The angry Qin Yanran glared at Su Lin for a while. Seeing that Su Lin didn''t refute himself, she slowly disappeared. Like a deflated balloon, he lay in Sulin''s arms. After half a sound, he said, "Sulin, you You swear, swear to be good to my mother and me, OK


    "Of course. Yes, I swear


    Su Lin gently raised Qin Yan Ran''s head and kissed her fragrant ruddy mouth.


    "Well Sulin, will you accompany me to my grandfather''s 80th birthday tomorrow? Grandfather called for you to go. "


    Su Lin''s kiss is still so overbearing. Qin Yanran feels that she is about to be eaten by Sulin''s big mouth. She struggles out and says.


    "Your grandfather''s eighty birthday?"


    Su Lin had heard Yuan Ming Ming Ming and Chen Geng Nan mention that the Qin family''s father''s 80th birthday, but Su Lin didn''t expect that Qin would call his name and let him go.


    "Yes! Grandfather also knows I know you are my boyfriend, so I specially asked me to take advantage of this opportunity to take you back to show him


    Qin Yanran said here, some shy up, face floating two red clouds.


    "Yes, but there seems to be something wrong with my family. Yan Ran, you go back to the dormitory first, and I''ll make sure about my family first. "


    Will Qin Yanran back to the dormitory, Su Lin immediately called the elder martial brother Yuan Ming Ming Ming. Today, Su Lin received a phone call from his father Su Guorong. He knew that someone was ill at home, but he was not very clear about the specific situation. He specially asked yuan Mingming to help him inquire, and even asked yuan Mingming to help him buy the ticket for the afternoon.


    "Hello! Sulin, I was just about to call you! What you asked before, someone in your family is really sick. Ah It''s your cousin Han Lingling who is ill


    Yuan Mingming at the other end of the phone also said in a hurry.


    "What? Lingling is sick? What''s wrong? Elder martial brother, I asked you to book the ticket, have you made it? " Su Lin was more nervous when she heard that Han Lingling was ill.


    "The ticket is reserved for you. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon and will arrive at seven thirty in the evening. Your cousin Lingling is leukemia. Although her life is not in danger for the time being, but It''s hard to find the right bone marrow match. "


    It seems that all the tickets of Su Lin were reserved for him by Yuan Ming Ming Ming. In the whole country of China, Su Lin was the only one who could make yuan Mingming, the Minister of public security, as a runner.


    "Leukemia? How can Lingling get this disease


    After a shock, Su Lin plans to leave for Jian''an immediately. Although Yuan Ming Ming Ming says that Lingling is not in danger for the time being, since he knows it, Su Lin can''t leave Lingling alone.Hang up the phone, Su Lin side from Qingbei university to the capital airport, while to Qin Yanran made a call.


    "Hello, Yanran, Lingling is ill. I want to go back to Jian''an City, but I will go back to the capital at noon tomorrow. I will definitely arrive at the eightieth birthday of old Qin."


    These days, Qin Yanran has been neglected. Su Lin is already very guilty. This time, it is not Lingling who is ill. Su Lin will definitely stay in the capital to accompany Qin Yanran to spend his grandfather''s 80th birthday.


    "It''s ok Sulin, you If you don''t come back I I''ll talk to my grandfather and forget it... "


    After receiving the call from Sulin, Qin Yanran knew that Su Lin had a special situation, but she was still lonely in her heart. It seemed that her own affairs were always behind others.


    After talking to Qin Yanran on the phone, Su Lin made a phone call and explained to Lin Qingxue, ye Xingzhu and Jigong Qingzi at home.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of Qingbei University. It took more than an hour to get to the capital airport. Sulin found that he was still a little late. He picked up the ticket and it was about five o''clock immediately. The ladder of the plane outside was slowly retracted. Su Lin said that the time was so fast that she immediately stopped the time and ran in the past. After passing the security checkpoint, she lifted the time pause and ran frantically to take advantage of the large number of people outside.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute... "


    In Sulin''s shouts, the crew on the plane also saw him.


    "Captain, wait a minute. There seems to be someone missing the plane. He''s coming up immediately."


    On this flight from Beijing to Wuyishan, Luo Qingqing happened to be the flight attendant on duty. When she saw someone running from afar, she reminded the captain. The plane didn''t put the ladder away immediately. When the man ran in, Luo Qingqing recognized it.


    "How could it be him?"


    Seeing that the visitor was Su Lin, Luo Qingqing was also stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that she would meet Sulin again. Although she deliberately changed shifts with several sisters, she often ran from the capital to Wuyishan, hoping to meet Su Lin again one day, but more than a month later, she did not see Sulin. When she thought that she might never have a chance to see Su Lin again, Su Lin ran towards him.


    "Oh! I finally caught up with... "


    Su Lin, a little sweating, climbed onto the plane and handed her ticket to the stewardess in front of her and said, "this is my ticket, eh? Why are you again? "


    As soon as she looked up, Sulin noticed that the stewardess in front of her were the beautiful stewardess with big buttocks that she had met twice! Last time I was on the plane, I helped her out. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Mr. Su, I''m very glad to see you again. Welcome to this flight. I''m Luo Qingqing, the flight attendant."


    Seeing Su Lin again, Luo Qing was happy, but it didn''t show up. Instead, she gave Su Lin a professional smile and said, "Mr. Su, your ticket is the first class C2 seat. It''s over here. Please."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Sulin looked at the seat on his ticket. Yes, it was C2. He didn''t bring his bag, so he sat down empty handed.


    After Sulin got on the plane, the ladder of the plane was removed, and the captain started to start the plane and was ready to take off on the runway.


    "Hello! Man, what are you doing in Wuyi Mountain? Travel? Why didn''t you bring any luggage? Is it a consignment? "


    Sitting next to Sulin C1 position is a wretched fat man, looking at Sulin empty handed on the plane, asked.


    "If I don''t check it, I''ll go home and come back tomorrow."


    Sulin took a look at the fat man. He was so fat that his eyes were even smaller.


    "Hey! Good luck, man. Did you see that? Just that stewardess who talked to you just now. She''s so beautiful. She''s round and round. She wants to grab her


    Fat man a pair of eyes color fan fan and stealthy, staring at Luo Qingqing who is preparing drinks for passengers.


    And Su Lin saw the fat man''s wretched appearance, also lazy to ignore him, moved to the side. It''s just a sign that he doesn''t want to talk to him. But the fat man was bored sitting on the plane, so he pulled Sulin to comment on the stewardess on the plane.


    "Brother, I''m Jia Liang. What''s your name? Meeting is predestined. We can see beautiful women together on an airplane. We are brothers in our last life. "


    This wretched fat man, Jia Liang, was familiar with him since he came to know him. He and Su Lin became brothers and sisters so quickly. However, Sulin ignored him and said to him coldly, "my name is Sulin. I''m a little tired. Squint for a while


    Sulin wasn''t really tired. She just didn''t want to talk to the fat wretch any more. That''s what I mean. Because Su Lin''s first class cabin is closer to Luo Qingqing. Su Lin''s words were heard by Luo Qingqing. Immediately, Luo Qingqing sent a cup of herbal tea. She said with a smile, "Mr. Su. A long journey. It''s a bit tiring to fly. Try the herbal tea on our plane. It will refresh your mind. "


    "Oh Thank you


    Sulin was also surprised. Although Luo Qingqing has seen him twice, he seems to be very enthusiastic about himself. After Luo Qingqing left, Jia Liang, the fat man next to him, slapped Su Lin on the back, raised his thumb, and said to Su Lin, "brother! You''re so good. That beautiful stewardess with big butt is definitely interesting to you. Otherwise, how can I take the initiative to send you herbal tea? And said something so concerned. "


    Su Lin, who was drinking herbal tea, was suddenly patted by the fat Jia Liang and almost vomited out. However, Luo Qingqing did not go far away. Hearing the words of fat Jia Liang, he was a little shy and quickly hid in the stewardess'' logistics office and did not dare to come out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fat Jia! This is on the plane. Can you stop a little bit? Are we familiar? Can I squint quietly for a while


    Su Lin stares at Jia Liang, but in his heart, he knows that Jia Liang is a kind of person with color heart but no color gall. He will say some vulgar words and dirty words all day long and have a bad habit.


    "Tut Man, you''re a real waste of resources. If I were you, I would definitely go up and ask the stewardess with big buttocks for the phone number and get off the plane hey! What a pity! What a pity... "


    After saying this, Jia Liang doesn''t talk to Su Lin any more. He looks at the stewardess who come and go. It seems that he just wants to see the stewardess on the plane.


    After this incident, Su Lin paid special attention to the stewardess Luo Qingqing, and found that she was really attached to herself, and looked at her position almost every two minutes.


    "Do you think this big ass stewardess is really interesting to me?"


    Su Lin laughed at herself for a while, or don''t be sentimental. She is too lucky now, and the women around her can''t handle it. Where can she care about the women in the sky?


    Although Luo Qingqing has been paying attention to him, Su Lin doesn''t pay much attention to her direction. Instead, she lowers her head and thinks about how to save her cousin Han Lingling after returning to Jian''an city.


    "Leukemia! Generally, we have to rely on bone marrow transplantation, and we usually let our relatives do bone marrow transplantation... "


    Su Lin, who has exchanged skills for rejuvenation, is familiar with the treatment of leukemia, but the bone marrow transplantation has become a problem.


    "Lingling is the daughter of my sister-in-law and my little uncle. I think the bone marrow of my sister-in-law and my father-in-law should be able to match Lingling. Moreover, if I do the operation, the success rate should be more than 99%


    When the plane was flying in the air, Sulin''s mind had already thought out how to save Han Lingling. The big deal is like the last time, pretending to be the attending doctor of Jian''an city and sneaking in to have an operation. Although Jian''an municipal hospital is a second-class hospital, Su Lin does not dare to praise the level of doctor immediately. It is obviously not Sulin''s style to let his cousin Lingling take such risks."Qing Qing, what are you looking at? I see that after your plane takes off, you have been looking at row C in the first class cabin. Tell me the truth. Do you like any handsome guy


    The stewardess Hu Lili, who was with Luo Qingqing, teased Luo Qingqing.


    "No Lili You Don''t talk nonsense Luo Qing had a ghost in her heart. When Hu Lili said that, she lowered her head and blushed. When she looked at Su Lin, she was still evasive.


    "Oh! I don''t think so! Look at you like this, let me see, we Southeast Airlines stewardess flower, in the end is what kind of handsome boy


    Hu Lili is Luo Qingqing''s best sister. Not long ago, Southeast Airlines voted for the stewardess flower, and Luo Qingqing was elected with the highest vote. What''s more, Luo Qingqing has never had a boyfriend. Everyone said that her vision was too high, so Hu Lili would be curious to take Luo Qingqing and want to see what kind of man it is that can make Luo Qingqing so haunted.


    "Row C, let me see Two of them are ladies, and one of them is a dirty fat man. Eh There is really one It''s a nice little boy! "


    Looking at row C, which Luo Qingqing had been paying attention to, Hu Lili seemed to have found some secret and called to Luo Qingqing: "haha! I know, Qingqing, said, have you taken a fancy to the handsome boy with white face in C2


    "No, no, no I I have nothing to do with Sulin. Lily, don''t you talk nonsense


    "Sulin? It turns out that the handsome boy with white face is called Sulin! Qing Qing, do you dare to quibble that it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if you even know their names? "


    Luo Qingqing made a slip of the tongue when she was in a hurry. She said Su Lin''s name directly. Now she was questioned by Hu Lili, and she was even fiercer on her face and did not dare to speak.


    "What''s going on? Qing Qing, we are such a good sister, you have someone you like, but also hide from me? That''s not interesting enough! At the beginning, when my boyfriends came, I brought them all for you


    Hu Lili put her hands on her hips and questioned Luo Qingqing.


    "Its It''s nothing There was a passenger who made trouble for me on a flight from Wuyishan to Beijing And then Sulin helped me... "


    Under Hu Lili''s coercion and inducement, Luo Qingqing can only give a full account of the process of Su Lin''s help on the last flight, "so, there is nothing really. Lily, you Don''t think about it. "


    "Ah? I got it! No wonder you recently asked for a flight from Beijing to Wuyishan. I said what happened! That''s why you want to meet this handsome boy again


    Hu Lili looked suddenly enlightened, and then said with a bad smile, "this handsome young man is very lucky. He can be seen by the stewardess of Southeast Airlines."


    "That''s not true. Lili, don''t think about it Luo Qingqing blushed to explain.


    "That''s not the case? Why do you always ask for a change in this route? " Asked Hu Lili.


    "I I just want to Looking for opportunities, and Just say thank you to Sulin


    The face is hot, Luo Qingqing said this reason, but even she would not believe it.


    "And said no. Hee hee Don''t worry. Qingqing, we are sisters for so many years. It''s the first time I see you like a person so much. Don''t worry. I''m Hu Lili. I''ll help you with this little white face. "


    Hu Lili patted her bulging chest and promised with a smile.


    "Don''t Lily, I I don''t deserve him. He He won''t like me either


    Looking down a little inferiority, Luo Qingqing remembered the last time she heard the conversation between Su Lin and Wang Mingzhen. She knew that Su Lin was a student of Qingbei University, where she could afford to climb.


    "What''s not worth it! You are the stewardess flower of our Southeast Airlines. The one named Sulin is just a little handsome. Don''t worry, Qing Qing Qing. I''ll help you with this. If you''re sorry to talk to you, I''ll ask for your phone number


    For the good sister''s life-long happiness, Hu Lili can be said to be completely free, she pushed the delivery car, and then kept the stewardess professional smile, quietly came to Sulin, and then bent down, sweet to think of Su Lin said: "no good, sir, excuse me, can you give me your mobile phone number?" (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    airline stewardess!


    It has always been a goddess occupation that makes the wolf friends very YY.


    Girls who can be stewardesses are generally pretty. Among them, the stewardesses of southeast airlines are the most beautiful.


    In particular, many people choose to see the stewardesses of Southeast Airlines. At the same time, the stewardesses of southeast airlines are often the target of many rich second generation.


    Often on the plane, the second-generation rich gentleman sits in the first-class cabin. He looks for a stewardess and asks for the phone number of the stewardess. After getting off the plane, he immediately makes an appointment to eat and go shopping.


    Although it does not conform to the regulations of airlines, it has become a common practice for passengers to ask for their telephone number from the stewardess. After all, if you ask the stewardess for the telephone number, you should also ask the stewardess to give them. This kind of thing you like and I wish for, of course, depends on the appearance and identity of the passengers.


    So, although the stewardesses are flight attendants, their eyes are not low at all. Many people who ask the stewardess for their phone number, but the other party doesn''t give it to you. The excuse is that the company''s regulations forbid you to give them. It''s not because they are really limited to this regulation, but because the stewardess don''t look up to you at all.


    Now, the reverse is true. Instead of asking the stewardess for their mobile phone numbers, a stewardess with good looks ran up to a passenger and asked the passenger for his mobile phone number.


    Yes, this passenger is Su Lin, and the one who asks for his mobile phone number is stewardess Hu Lili. Although Hu Lili is not as beautiful as Luo Qingqing. But if you can be a stewardess, or a stewardess of Southeast Airlines, you can''t have a bad posture.


    "Sir! May I have your phone number, sir? "


    Call Su Lin, Su Lin did not respond, Hu Lili called Su Lin again, this sentence is more loud, several passengers nearby have also heard. However, Hu Lili for the good sister''s life-long happiness, also is to throw away.


    The stewardess asked the passengers for their mobile phone number. This is on the Southeast Airlines plane. It seems like the first time.


    "Hello! Man, man Are you asleep? The stewardess asked you for your mobile phone number! What do you think? "


    Because Su Lin was thinking about his cousin Han Lingling''s operation, he didn''t react for a moment. Instead, the fat emperor Jia Liang beside him was not worried, and the eunuch was worried. Give Sulin a push. Then he said to Hu Lili with a fat smile: "that miss. This guy and I are brothers, or You want my mobile phone number is the same! By the way, you can also give me your mobile phone number!


    look at the figure of the stewardess in front of you. Beautiful face, Jia Liang''s saliva is about to stay on Su Lin''s body, Su Lin just reacts to come over, push the fat Jia Liang aside, and then raise his head to look at the stewardess Hu Lili standing in front of him and say: "my mobile phone number will not be given casually."


    This is true, Su Lin''s mobile phone number, generally will not give others. Especially someone he didn''t know, but when he turned his head and saw Luo Qingqing who was secretly looking over from the front of the plane, he immediately realized that the stewardess in front of him didn''t ask for his number himself, but for Luo Qingqing.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I asked for your number for my good sister. But if you don''t want to give it, you don''t ask for it. "


    She called Sulin two times in succession. She didn''t pay attention to her. Now she said that she didn''t give her mobile phone number. If it was according to Hu Lili''s temperament before, she would have thrown her hand and walked away directly. But now she asked for her mobile phone number for Luo Qingqing, so she held her breath and asked Su Lin again.


    "Good! Miss Luo Qingqing and I are also predestined. This is my mobile phone number. You can give it to her. "


    Su Lin knew it was Luo Qingqing who wanted her number, so she had no scruples. She was lucky enough to meet Luo Qingqing several times. Sulin wrote her mobile phone number on a small card and gave it to Hu Lili.


    After Hu Lili got Sulin''s number, she just said thank you stiffly, and then she went back to hand over the work.


    "Here you are! Qing Qing, I really don''t know what you like about that white faced boy. I began to ask him for the number, but I pretended not to hear it. The man looked small, but the shelf was quite big


    Hu Lili handed Luo Qingqing a small card with her mobile phone number in mind, and said unhappily in her heart. It seems that Sulin''s first impression of Hu Lili was not very good.


    On the contrary, Luo Qingqing, as if he had acquired some treasure, kept this small card carefully.


    "You don''t like people? oh dear! Qing Qing, according to me! This one is called Sulin. Although he is in the first class, what he wears is not a famous brand. What''s more, it looks so immature, I guess! That is, a poor student. You like him. It doesn''t work out well. "


    Hu Lili is 28 years old this year, which can be regarded as a beautiful social flower. The boy friends she has made may not even know much about herself. As soon as she looked at Su Lin''s clothing brand and her bookish spirit, she knew that she was still a poor student who had not embarked on social work. In her opinion, Luo Qingqing has a job as a stewardess. She looks so beautiful and is older than Su Lin. if they are together, they must be out of place."No! It''s I''m not worthy of him. "


    Luo Qingqing knows that Su Lin is indeed a student, but he is a student of Qingbei University. Moreover, Luo Qingqing has been paying close attention to the reports and news about Sulin. Yesterday''s "Furong daily" reported that Su Lin''s paintings have won high praise in Paris, France, and are known as the Oriental Da Vinci in the new century.


    "Woman! Falling in love with someone is like being possessed by a devil. Qingqing, I don''t mean you. I tell you from the experience of others that when you think that you are not worthy of a person and you still like this person, it is the beginning of your sad life. You will be servile and willing to do anything for this man This is the magic barrier


    Shaking her head, Hu Lili remembered that when she just became a stewardess, she liked the general manager of a small company. At that time, he was not like Luo Qingqing. He was so infatuated with the man that he felt how excellent he was and how unworthy he was. He followed him wholeheartedly. However, it turned out that the man had a family, even children. All along, he was just taking care of her.


    So, in a fit of anger, Hu Lili completely did not believe in love. In the years after that, she had all kinds of dandies and handsome men. Anyway, she had a lot of capital. On the plane, it was more convenient to hook up with those rich men.


    "No! Lily, I really don''t deserve him. He It''s excellent. "


    Luo Qingqing doesn''t know how to describe her feelings in her heart. She just meets Su Lin Ping Shui, but she unconsciously pays attention to all things of Su Lin and silently pays attention to him behind Su Lin''s back. However, she dares not to speak and approach, and even has no chance to meet.


    But this time, although not herself, Hu Lili asked for Sulin''s mobile phone number for her. Luo Qingqing put this small card in her pocket, which can be said to be the only link between her and Sulin in in the future.


    "Ha ha! Man, I said you''re just a hypocrite. Did you give your cell phone number to the stewardess? Tut Although this stewardess is not the most beautiful, but a full of coquettish, estimated to play will be very cool


    Jia Liang, a fat man beside Su Lin, said excitedly. As if the stewardess just asked for the mobile phone number is not Sulin, but him.


    "Fat man! You''d better stop! Otherwise, I will hit people. "


    Su Lin was a little annoyed. He gently grabbed the fat pig''s paw and heard Jia Liang''s howl: "brother Put Let go of I I know it''s wrong No more... "


    Fat Jia Liang a face of grievance, he is really do not know, look Sulin is not strong, how can have so much strength. However, this time, he did not dare to talk nonsense in front of Sulin. Although the time on the plane was very boring, he did not dare to speak any more. He just sat beside Sulin quietly and looked at the beautiful stewardess coming and going quietly.


    Soon, the plane arrived at Wuyishan airport. Worried about his cousin Han Lingling''s illness, Su Lin could not wait to go out and didn''t want to talk to Luo Qingqing. After leaving the airport, he took a taxi to Jian''an city.


    "How boring! Qing Qing, I thought he would wait for the last one to go out on purpose, and then have a few words with you! As a result, he got off the plane and ran away. I don''t know what happened to this man? " Hu Lili looked at the back of Su Lin''s rapid departure, and also felt sorry for her sister Luo Qingqing. "He is really a strange person."


    "Ah


    But Luo Qingqing is a sigh, and then the small card that remembers Sulin''s telephone number is more tightly grasped, but she is not sure whether she has the courage to dial out this number.


    The taxi took more than an hour to Jian''an city. Su Lin didn''t even return home, so she went directly to Jian''an city hospital. Soon she found her cousin Han Lingling''s ward and saw her parents, her sister-in-law and her little aunt outside the ward.


    "Dad! Mom! sister-in-law! Little uncle What''s wrong with Lingling? " Sulin came to the door of the ward and asked.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?"


    Su''s father and mother were stunned. His son, who was far away in the capital, came back like this.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m worried about Lingling''s illness, so I''m back." Sulin explained. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Back in Jian''an City, Su Lin didn''t even have time to feel it, so he ran to Jian''an municipal hospital.


    Seeing his parents and his sister-in-law and his wife, Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that as long as his cousin Lingling still had a breath, he would certainly be able to save her by virtue of the excellent beauty cultivation system.


    "Father, mother, sister-in-law, little uncle What''s the matter with Lingling? Now? "


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Because Lingling was already asleep, Su Fu Su Mu and Han Fu Han Mu retired to the ward. They didn''t expect that Su Lin came all night.


    "Xiaolin, Lingling''s disease! Ah... "


    Su Lin''s little uncle Han Bin sighed and hit the wall with a fist, "Lingling is a miserable child!"


    "Xiao Lin, my sister-in-law is very happy to see that you come here quickly when you hear that Lingling is ill. However, you did not have any help when you came. Lingling''s illness It''s too hard to get better. "


    Su Lin''s sister-in-law Su Jiayu stepped forward. Su Lin could see that her two tears were still very clear.


    "Little aunt, little uncle. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let Lingling have anything. "


    Although has not seen Han Lingling, but now this situation, Su Lin also knows, Han Lingling''s present condition will not be very good.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you have class tomorrow? Why did you come back? "


    Su''s father Su Guorong stepped forward and pulled Sulin to the corner of the corridor. Then he said to Su Lin, "Xiao Lin, Lingling''s disease. It''s not something that can be solved for a while and a half. Moreover, you run back, there is no help but to waste money and time. I''ll fly back to the capital tomorrow


    "Dad! I will go back to the capital tomorrow, but before I go back, I must cure Lingling''s illness. "


    In order to save her cousin Lingling, Sulin doesn''t have to expose the fact that she can cure.


    "Nonsense! Kobayashi, that''s leukemia. Do you think it can be cured if it can be cured? " Although these two days in the newspaper. Su Guorong also saw his son, Sulin, competing to paint in Paris. Even those foreigners gave a thumbs up.


    But Sulin had a talent for art. What''s the use of that? Art and medicine are two areas. It''s the genius painter Leonardo da Vinci. It''s impossible to compare with a small nurse in a hospital? Not to mention, Han Lingling is now suffering from leukemia, the only effective treatment. That is to transplant hematopoietic stem cells from bone marrow.


    "Dad! You don''t have to say whether I can cure the problem. I''ll ask you, what''s the matter with cousin Lingling now? "


    Su Lin is now eager to know Han Lingling''s physical condition, so that he can judge Han Lingling''s leukemia to what stage.


    "Lingling was suddenly fainted this morning. After the preliminary examination in the hospital, it was leukemia who got up early." Su Guorong sighed and then said, "the doctor said that he would arrange a chemotherapy recently, hoping to relieve Lingling''s pain."


    "Chemotherapy?"


    Originally heard that Han Lingling is only early leukemia, Sulin heart is a joy, because only early words, through hematopoietic stem cell transplantation, the effect is the best. But now heard that the hospital should arrange chemotherapy for Han Lingling at this time, Sulin frowned.


    "Yes! Originally, we didn''t lack money. The hospital said that it was better to carry out hematopoietic stem cell transplantation, but... "


    Su Guorong sighed, "we have no matching bone marrow."


    "Ah? What''s going on? Dad, don''t you say that the bone marrow of my sister-in-law and my little uncle don''t match? "


    Su Lin was surprised by his father Su Guorong''s words.


    "Well! Kobayashi, you don''t know this is normal. Because Lingling is not born to your sister-in-law and her father-in-law... "


    Hearing Su Guorong''s next words, Su Lin was shocked: "what? Dad, do you think Lingling is not the girl''s child? It was They adopted it? "


    "Well!"


    Su Guorong nodded, obviously admitting this.


    "The spirit didn''t know before?" Su Lin doubted, because he thought of Lingling''s love for himself. From childhood to adulthood, Lingling didn''t hide his love for his cousin, and even said it through drinking many times. However, Su Lin has always been afraid that Lingling is her cousin. She only has a brother and sister relationship with Lingling, but she has never thought about anything else.


    But now, father Su Guorong but left such a heavy bomb, Su Lin also did not know how to face Han Lingling.


    "Only a few of our elders know, and none of your younger generation knows about Lingling''s life experience." After su Guorong finished, he patted his son Sulin on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t be too sad. Lingling''s disease, we must do our best to find the matching bone marrow. Believe in the spirit, it will be better. "


    "Since Lingling is not born to my sister-in-law and my little uncle, then the marrow of my sister-in-law and my little uncle does not match with that of Lingling. Now, if I want to save the spirit, I''m afraid I can only find the real parents of the spirit. "Although Su Lin also wants to use the time control function of the best beauty cultivation system to save Han Lingling, the time reversal of local objects can only reverse Lingling''s physical state, and it is not like those car accident injuries, which can be cured instantly. Even if Sulin will Lingling''s physical state back to two years ago, then after two years, Lingling''s leukemia will still relapse.


    This is only a temporary cure but not a permanent cure. If Su Lin wants to cure Han Lingling''s leukemia thoroughly, he must find the matching bone marrow and eradicate Han Lingling''s leukemia thoroughly by transplanting hematopoietic stem cells.


    "Now the only way is to find the real parents But In the vast sea of people, where is it so easy to find


    Su Lin is distressed, but remember that he has the best beauty cultivation system, is not there a super positioning system? Now that I know that Han Lingling has biological parents who don''t know where they are, can''t they be found as long as they search and locate with the super positioning system?


    Super positioning system, Su Lin is very convenient to use. However, it is also necessary to have the relevant information of the person who is looking for to be able to find it. Just like the person behind the bug, Su Lin has no information at all, so he can''t locate him. As for Lingling''s biological parents, Su Lin just needs to open the top beauty cultivation system and order to the super positioning system: "positioning, Han Lingling''s biological parents."


    In a flash, the map of China was unfolded on the map, and then two red dots were displayed on the location of the capital. Obviously, this represents. These two red dots are the location of Han Lingling''s parents. It happens to be in the capital. Although Su Lin doesn''t know exactly where it is, he has a general position. After he returns to the capital. Search carefully. You can definitely find it.


    "Kobayashi. Now that you''re back, go home and sleep! Tomorrow you will go back to the capital, ah Lingling''s disease. We can only do our best. "


    Liu Aizhen came over and looked at her son, Sulin. She was very pleased. She also saw the reports about Su Lin in the newspaper and knew that her son was a great painter who could be recognized by the world. Although she doesn''t know when Sulin changed her mind and painted so much, it''s not the point. She doesn''t need to know the process, as long as she knows the result.


    "Mom. You go back first! have a good rest! I''ll stay in the hospital with Lingling. I''ll fly back to the capital early tomorrow morning. "


    When Su Lin came, he had already asked yuan Mingming to buy the ticket to go back. In any case, Lingling is not in danger for the time being. The operation of bone marrow transplantation must be discussed by Su Lin after finding her biological parents. Moreover, Sulin will attend the 80th birthday of grandfather Qin Yanran tomorrow, and she must go back.


    Want to accompany Han Lingling for a while, so Sulin asked to keep vigil for Lingling.


    "Xiao Lin, you just got off the plane, and you have to catch a plane tomorrow, or do you go back to bed? I''ll keep it to see the spirit. " Su Jiayu, Su''s sister-in-law, could not bear children. Now Lingling, the only adopted daughter, still has leukemia. How can she not have blood dripping in her heart?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Lingling will get better. I''m on guard. I wish you would come at eight tomorrow morning. "


    Su Lin''s plane left at 9:00 a.m. and arrived at the capital at 11:00 p.m. although there was a bit of a rush, the birthday party of Mr. Qin also started at 12:30.


    "Jiayu, let Xiaolin Watch Here! In the next few days, I''m afraid you and Han Bin will have no time to rest. You have to go to work and take care of Lingling. You and Han Bin go back to our house to sleep first! "


    In Su''s mother''s comfort, Su Lin''s sister-in-law and her father-in-law also left, leaving Su Lin alone to watch Han Lingling who was asleep.


    "Lingling, don''t worry. My brother will save you."


    Gently open the door of the ward, because now the Su family is not short of money, so Han Lingling lives in a single ward and does not need to be crowded with other patients. However, when Su Lin saw Han Lingling, who was lying on the hospital bed, frowning and pale, her heart still gave a sharp pain.


    Although there is a nursing bed beside Han Lingling''s hospital bed, Su Lin can lie there to rest, but now Sulin, where is a little sleepy? He just sat at the head of Han Lingling''s bed, looking at Han Lingling''s pale, delicate and lovely face. His big eyes were tightly closed and frowned. He didn''t know whether it was because of illness or what nightmares he had.


    "Brother Xiaolin..."


    In the dream, Han Lingling did not know that Su Lin came to his bed, just habitually whispering in his sleep.


    "Smart?"


    Su Lin didn''t know that Han Lingling was talking in his sleep. He thought it was Han Ling waking up. However, after a close look, Han Lingling was still in his sleep. He just laughed and stroked Han Lingling''s face. He said in a soft voice: "Lingling, don''t worry! It''s going to get better. Brother Kobayashi won''t make you sick. "


    Now that we have the direction to save Han Lingling, Su Lin is not as worried as before. As long as we find Han Lingling''s biological parents and match them with bone marrow, we can certainly save Han Lingling.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling, don''t leave you..."


    Han Lingling in her sleep still doesn''t know that Su Lin is at the head of her bed, just whispering in her mouth."Don''t worry! Lingling, brother Xiaolin will always be by your side. " Su Lin laughs, although he knows that Han Lingling is asleep now and can''t hear him.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lingling will try hard to get into Qingbei University, and then he will be with him every day."


    "Yes! Lingling must be able to pass the exam. "


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Han Lingling was even dreaming about going to the same university with herself. Looking at Han Lingling''s lips, which became pale and bloodless because of illness, Sulin felt a pang of heartache. She lifted the quilt and tried to help Han Lingling cover it more tightly. However, she accidentally ran into Han Lingling and woke her up.


    "Brother Xiaolin? I I''m not dreaming? "


    Han Lingling, who was pleasantly surprised by Su Lin from the hazy, opened her bleary eyes and saw Sulin sitting at the head of her bed with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s not a dream, Lingling. Sorry, my brother woke you up


    Seeing that Han Lingling was woken up by herself, Su Lin laughed, then covered Han Lingling''s eyes with her hand, and said, "hurry to sleep again! Good


    "No. Brother Xiaolin, I know, it''s in a dream. But Brother Xiaolin, you haven''t come to see me in my dream for a long time. Let Lingling Hold you... "


    Su Lin didn''t expect that Han Lingling didn''t sleep. Instead, he stretched out two hands and hugged his waist.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I know that I have a very serious illness. I can see the expression of doctor and uncle today. It must be a very serious disease, and I can feel it myself


    Han Lingling''s tone, with a trace of sadness, said: "brother Xiaolin, Lingling is not afraid of illness or death. But Lingling is really afraid of I''ll never see brother Xiaolin again. "


    "Lingling, don''t say despondent words. You will be OK. I believe that brother will save you."


    After touching Han Lingling''s small head, Su Lin finds that his protection is completely inspired by Han Lingling''s holding. Originally from small to large, he has always been like this, playing the role of Han Lingling.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t go, just let me hold you until you wake up, OK?"


    Han Lingling thought it was in her dream, so she kept holding Sulin and murmuring, and then fell into a dream again.


    "Don''t worry! Lingling, my brother will cure you


    Looking at her lovely and heartbreaking little cousin, Su Lin now knows that Lingling has no blood relationship with her, but her kinship which has lasted for more than ten years has not changed at all. In the middle of the sun, Su Ling''s eyes were full of air, so he didn''t shoot into the ward. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Wuyishan City, flight c75621 to Beijing is about to take off.


    However, the flight attendant Luo Qingqing is a little bit out of her mind. Looking at the passengers boarding one by one, she just instinctively says the welcome words that she has said many times.


    In Luo Qingqing''s intimate pocket, the small card that Su Lin wrote to record her mobile phone number before getting off the plane yesterday, she still put it there.


    After getting off the plane yesterday, Luo Qingqing took a rest at the place arranged by Southeast Airlines near the airport. Today, he will fly back to the capital again. In fact, after getting off the plane, Luo Qingqing has taken out this small card and memorized the mobile phone number on it.


    However, until late at night, she did not have the courage to dial the number. How many times have you picked up your mobile phone, and even dialed the number that has been recited, but immediately hung up again.


    After all, Luo Qingqing couldn''t dial out the number she was dreaming of all night.


    "Hello! Qing Qing, what are you doing? I''ve been out of my mind since I got on the plane. Besides, my eyes are so heavy. Last night Hey, hey Don''t you really look for that handsome guy


    Standing beside Luo Qingqing, Hu Lili poked Luo Qingqing with her elbow and said with a deliberate bad smile.


    "No Lily, you Don''t talk nonsense I don''t have one. "


    Luo Qingqing was said by Hu Lili, and immediately her face turned red. But he still waved and denied.


    "Not yet? Na Qingqing, I had the cheek to give you the mobile phone number you want to come yesterday. Would you None of them? "


    Pretend to be angry. Hu Lili stares at Luo Qingqing and asks.


    "I Lily, I... " Yes, it''s seven hearts inside! Lili not easy to give her mobile phone number, but why she even dial the courage to do it? Although Su Lin''s icy appearance clearly knew that she would be rejected, Luo Qingqing did not even have the courage to try.


    "Ah! Qing Qing, I say you! Just too timid, too thin skinned. Haven''t you heard of men chasing women across mountains. Do women pursue men''s interlaced yarn? You look so beautiful. In the world, I don''t believe there are men you don''t deserve. Yesterday that little handsome guy is just a little handsome, but I don''t think he is worthy of you


    Hu Lili see Luo Qingqing such a cowardly appearance, give her cheering son way. "Believe me. Qing Qing. With your face and figure, no matter what man, as long as you open your mouth. I can''t refuse you. "


    Hu Lili, who often mingles in front of each childe''s eyes, of course knows that men are all the same. As long as she teases around, she will be obedient to you immediately.


    "I Lily, I I can''t do it. "


    Luo Qingqing lowered his head, obviously his thought was struggling.


    "Forget it! Ah Qing Qing, when there are good men in the future, I''ll give you a look. Don''t think about the little handsome man yesterday... " Hu Lili was comforting Luo Qingqing, but she suddenly saw the scene in front of her. It was almost the same as yesterday. The tall and white handsome boy ran towards the plane that was about to collect the ladder.


    "Ah Captain, wait Wait a minute... "


    Hu Lili cried in a hurry, and then the ladder came down again.


    "Lili, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Qingqing has been low head, so did not see Sulin running, until she looked up, Sulin had run to her.


    "Ah? Sulin, you Why are you here again? "


    In any case, Luo Qingqing would never have thought that she just lowered her head. When she raised her head, Su Lin miraculously appeared in front of her again.


    With a very charming smile, in the morning sun shining, is so handsome.


    Just like a knight in Europe in the middle ages, Luo Qingqing looked at the sudden appearance of Sulin in front of him, and he was a bit at a loss.


    "Welcome to our Southeast Airlines flight, sir!"


    Hu Lili said hello to Su Lin in time, then quickly pulled Luo Qingqing''s sleeve and whispered, "Qing Qing, do you see if you didn''t call this handsome young man yesterday, and as a result, people came to take a plane again today?"


    "No can''t? He He should return to the capital just in time


    Luo Qingqing finished, his eyes peeked at Su Lin, who was sitting in the first class seat B3. But he asked himself again in his heart, did Sulin really come to the plane for himself?


    No wonder Hu Lili and Luo Qingqing think so, because there is such an example around them. Ye Wen, also a stewardess of Southeast Airlines, was taken in by a rich young master on one flight. The rich young master asked Ye Wen for his mobile phone number, but he didn''t give it to him. As a result, the rich young master even inquired about ye Wen''s flights every day, so he took her plane. As a result, the rich young master insisted on going back and forth for half a month, and then he formally tracked down Ye Wen.


    "What do you think? Qing Qing, look Why don''t you show that people can do this for you? "Hu Lili said on one side that she didn''t like Sulin very well yesterday, but when she saw that Su Lin was on their flight again today, she thought that Su Lin must be interested in Luo Qingqing, but she didn''t mean to think clearly. Instead, she pursued in this way. Isn''t this forcing Luo Qingqing to take the initiative?


    "Lili, don''t talk nonsense, I My heart is a little confused. "


    Luo Qingqing''s heart is really chaotic, so that the plane just takes off normally, ordinary turbulence, she is a little unstable, almost fell down.


    "Oh! Qing Qing, reserved! Reserved! Girls should be reserved! You haven''t talked about boyfriends before. If you like someone, you should pretend that nothing happened, so that the other party will think you are precious. If you want to paste it upside down, people will not cherish you. Now this Sulin looks good, but I don''t think he''s worthy of you. But if you really like him, I''ll give you an idea. When you deliver the meal, you''ll secretly get a small card to send your mobile phone number and what you want to say! "


    Obviously, Hu Lili is a romantic veteran, and this kind of thing to hook up with a rich man on the plane has not been done less.


    "I I''m not going to do it


    Luo Qingqing lowered her head and whispered, but her heart has already started to go up and down, secretly glanced at Su Lin, just at this time, Su Lin also looked at this side, she quickly embarrassed to lower her head, and then turned around, busy to prepare the cart to go.


    "This stewardess, it''s interesting."


    Su Lin is no longer in love. Of course, she noticed Luo Qingqing, but also vaguely felt that Luo Qingqing had a little interest in herself. However, he also noticed that Luo Qingqing was totally different from the stewardess named Hu Lili. Although Luo Qingqing looked twenty-four or five years old, he was obviously still in love, otherwise he would not be so shy.


    But now Sulin''s mind has no fantasy. His attention to Luo Qingqing is just a flash, and then he thinks about how to treat his cousin Han Lingling.


    First of all, she must find her biological parents, and then persuade them to recognize Han Lingling, or at least agree to donate bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells. As long as there are matching hematopoietic stem cells, it is easy to do, even, Sulin did not need to expose himself to Han Lingling for surgery. Bone marrow transplantation is not particularly difficult. As long as Han Lingling is transferred to Peking Union Medical College Hospital, there is basically no risk.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to find the matching bone marrow and find Han Lingling''s parents.


    "There''s a super positioning system in there. I''ll go to find them after I celebrate my grandfather''s birthday today. The earlier Lingling''s operation is, the better. After finding Lingling''s parents, they will transfer Lingling to another hospital. "


    After making up her mind, Sulin felt a little relieved, but at this moment, Sulin felt a little pain in her head, as if to tear it apart, as if something had been torn in.


    "What''s the matter? My brain, how could it happen all of a sudden? "


    Sulin quickly held the handle on the seat, gave himself a local object time reversal, this just slightly eased over.


    "What''s going on? Am I airsick


    Su Lin, who had never met this kind of situation, forced himself to calm down, and then began to look at the nearby seats. It seemed that he was the only one who felt this way. No one else had such a feeling. This is not right. If the plane encounters something like radiation in the high altitude, it should be that all the people on the plane will be affected. Even if not everyone has a response, it does not mean that only Sulin has a reaction?


    The feeling of tearing his head just now, Sulin vowed that he had never met him. He had been on a plane several times before, even on a long-distance plane from Beijing to France a few days ago. How could this suddenly happen today?


    There must be a reason!


    Sulin had a strong sense of crisis, which made him not calm down. Even the pain of tearing was not relieved by the time reversal of his local objects.


    "My local objects are time reversal and can restore the physical state, but they can''t do anything about spirit and memory. Just that kind of tearing feeling, not because of my local object time reversal how much better, I''m afraid, I was a mental attack


    At the thought of this, Sulin suddenly woke up, "mental attack? Do you mean On this plane Have powers? Is that the kind of power elder martial brother said, they can carry on the spirit attack? I was just attacked by a power? " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the second change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Scrutinizing the passengers around him, Sulin looks at them carefully, trying to find the one who has just attacked him.


    However, there are nearly 200 people on this plane. Su Lin has no way to find the one who attacked him.


    Because when the other party attacks him, it is through mental power, and Sulin is not a psychic power. He can''t catch the other party''s spiritual trace, so naturally he can''t be found.


    "No! Why would a power do it to me? Where on earth are the powers from? Is it from China? Or is it the American sneaker? "


    Except that he couldn''t find out the powers, Sulin didn''t know exactly what forces were targeting him. Even the supernatural powers had sent them out.


    "It shouldn''t be from our country. After all, senior brother and commander Chen are very good to me. They don''t look like two faced people. They can''t let me do things for them here, and then let the powers deal with me behind my back? "


    In any case, Sulin is not willing to believe that the state''s ability group will come to deal with him. If it is, it will hurt his heart too much. However, it was yuan Guangming who knew that Su Lin was on this flight. Because the round-trip tickets of Su Lin were all reserved for him by Yuan Ming Ming Ming. Of course, this ticket is all done with Sulin''s ID card, and other forces can''t rule out that Su Lin''s whereabouts are found. It''s not difficult.


    If the ability group of China is excluded, Su Lin thinks that the most likely ability group is the ability group of the United States, if the dwarf country also has the ability group. Obviously, dwarf countries are more likely.


    Looking around the flight, because it is a domestic flight, from Wuyishan to the capital, so the majority of Chinese people. Su Lin counted the number of foreigners. There were two in first class and seven in economy class, four men and five women.


    However, Sulin does not have any evidence to show which of these people is the one who attacks himself.


    This makes Sulin a little anxious. Even if he has the best beauty cultivation system. There are many times when the power is there, and there is no way to find the power from so many passengers. It''s only possible that the psionic will find Sulin unless he does it again.


    But now it seems that the power man. There was no more fighting against Sulin. Obviously, he must have noticed that Sulin had noticed. I don''t dare to do it any more easily.


    While Sulin was watching the passengers on the plane very carefully, trying to wait for him to catch him when the power man again shot at him or at other people. However, the stewardess Luo Qingqing pushed the cart all the way to deliver drinks to the passengers.


    "Excuse me, sir. Would you like something to drink?"


    Still maintaining a professional smile, Luo Qingqing came to Su Lin, then leaned down and asked.


    "Oh! Just give me a cup of coconut milk. "


    Now Sulin''s attention is completely focused on the one who is plotting against her, so she just orders a drink. He didn''t know that although Luo Qingqing was very normal on the surface, he felt like there was a deer in his heart. When he handed Su Lin coconut milk, he secretly took out a card and pressed it under the cup.


    After all this, Luo Qingqing didn''t dare to stay in front of Sulin. She quickly pushed the economy class to the back, and then she didn''t dare to look back. Although she wanted to know what kind of reaction Sulin would make when she saw the card she gave, Luo Qingqing did not dare to look back.


    "The wary one didn''t do it again?"


    Sulin noticed for a long time that the plane was about to finish. She picked up the coconut milk and took a sip. Then she saw the card under the cup.


    "Why? This card? Is it the stewardess Luo Qingqing


    Picking up the card, Sulin laughed. It was a lovely little card with a lovely girl on it. It was obviously drawn by Luo Qingqing in a hurry with his signature pen. Next to the little girl, there was a line of words "thank you for that time, Sulin." , along with a list of mobile phone numbers. Don''t ask, Su Lin of course knows, this must be Luo Qingqing''s mobile phone number.


    "Ah! Why is it necessary? "


    If it was in the past, Su Lin would definitely try to hook up with this beautiful big butt stewardess. After all, this Luo Qingqing is also Su Lin''s favorite type. She needs a face with a face, a body with a figure, and looks very simple and lovely. But now, Sulin himself has so many troubles. The women around him are enough to annoy him. Where does he dare to provoke other women?


    Therefore, although Su Lin knew Luo Qingqing was interested in herself, she could only say sorry to this beautiful stewardess in her heart.


    Put the card with a picture of a lovely little girl in her pocket. Sulin pretended that nothing had happened and continued to watch the cabin. Even if we can''t find out who this power is, Sulin, with her powerful memory, is stunned to write down the faces of everyone on the plane.


    The advantage of this is obvious. As long as the next time the ability attacks himself like this, even if Sulin still can''t find any trace, he can be recognized immediately by comparing the people around him twice.And now, Sulin couldn''t find the power, so he had to stay put. However, this time, the experience also gave him vigilance. No matter which faction the power is, it shows that Sulin has been targeted.


    The enemy was in the dark and did not face Sulin, which made him feel powerful and nowhere to go. Similarly, because he did not know the characteristics of this ability, Sulin could not find him with the super positioning of the best beauty cultivation system.


    Su Lin doesn''t like this feeling very much. Even in the face of the Yankee aircraft carrier, Sulin can still talk and laugh, because he knows that as long as his own fast forward time is lost, the Yankee aircraft carrier will become scrap in minutes. But now, knowing that the enemy was on the plane, Sulin was helpless.


    Even if Su Lin''s time control function is invincible, but there is no specific enemy target, Sulin can not eradicate him. Even if Su Lin really would rather kill than let go, like some people as crazy, the entire plane passengers were injured. But Su Lin still has no way to find out the leader behind the scenes.


    Therefore, Su Lin''s problem now is not to find out such a power who has just attacked him, but to find out the power behind it. Only by finding out who is playing his abacus behind his back, can he completely remove this power.


    "It seems that someone has done something to me. If you can''t help it, you will do it to the people around me. Just like Yan ran this time, if I didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    There are so many things happened in these two days. When she thinks of those black insects and the bodies that have been sucked out of her skin, Sulin is afraid. If she doesn''t hear Yanran''s voice and doesn''t go to save Qin Yanran, will she never see Qin Yanran?


    There are also Fang Liping, ye Xingzhu, Lin Qingxue, Jigong Qingzi, Han Xiaoxiao, Han Lingling, and Sun Li. Su Linmu ran discovers that even though he has the ability to cultivate the best beauty, which can pause time and reverse the time flow of local objects, it is still too weak. His ability is limited, but there are so many people he wants to protect, and they are scattered. If he kidnaps again and he doesn''t know anything about it, will he not be killed?


    No matter where a woman was killed, Sulin would regret all her life and never forgive herself. Now, what Su Lin is most afraid of is that the forces behind the power group are attacking the women around him.


    Su Lin is not afraid that they will come to him, because he has the best beauty cultivation system. Even if it is a sneak attack, he also has the best beauty cultivation system for self-defense. But his woman does not have this ability, if they catch, can be dangerous.


    "After getting off the plane, we must remind sister Zhu that they should be vigilant."


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, Su Lin decided to call ye Xingzhu as soon as he got off the plane.


    "Hello! What about? Qingqing, I just saw you make a small card. Did you give it to Sulin? "


    The plane is about to land. Hu Lili frowned at Luo Qingqing and said, "this time, we will stay in the capital for about two days. You can make an appointment with him to go shopping and see a movie or something."


    "Lili I Ah


    Luo Qingqing''s eyes dodged and looked at Sulin. Her heart was full of ups and downs. She didn''t know whether Su Lin would call her when she saw her card?


    Flight c75621 slowly landed at the capital airport. Until the plane landed, Sulin still couldn''t find the one who attacked him. Su Lin also knew that there was no result, so after getting off the plane, he went directly to the address Qin Yanran gave him, that is, old Qin''s residence.


    What Sulin didn''t know was that when he disappeared at the airport exit, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face was among the passengers who came out with him. He immediately found a secluded place and dialed the phone with an obviously encrypted mobile phone.


    "The mission failed. Although I invaded Sulin''s brain with mental force, I didn''t steal any memory. What''s more, he seems to have discovered it, but I''ve covered it up very well, and I haven''t been discovered by him. But I''m afraid he''s already suspicious. What should I do next? Sulin must also be a psychic. I''m afraid my mental powers are useless to him. "


    The one who is reporting to his superiors is actually a psychic who can steal other people''s mental memory. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Capital city, the residence of Qin family.


    Today can be said to be the most lively day, even in the second ring of the ban on non Festival firecrackers, you can hear the sound of crackling firecrackers.


    Are you kidding? Today is the 80th birthday of master Qin. As a former national level cadre, even now retired, the name of Mr. Qin can still be seen on CCTV news broadcast.


    Of course, in addition, Qin Zeyuan, the eldest son of father Qin, is the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee. The second son, Qin Zesheng, is the Vice Minister of education. Some of his relatives also hold many positions. Therefore, today''s 80th birthday of Mr. Qin can be said to be full of people and his family is like a city.


    "Dad! Today, you are on your 80th birthday. Representatives of all the aristocratic families have come. Moreover, I heard that Secretary Gu and Premier Liu will also come here... "


    Qin Zeyuan, as the head of the Qin family, naturally took on the responsibility of entertaining guests. However, few guests came in. He returned to his father''s side with a smile on his face.


    "Well! It''s really gratifying to see that this old bone of mine can still live to this day


    Mr. Qin was also happy. He accepted the congratulation from the guests and looked at his four generations in the same hall, but suddenly he was sad, "unfortunately, Zemin My poor son


    "Dad! Today is the day of your 80th birthday. I believe you will live a long life


    As soon as Mr. Qin mentioned his youngest son Qin Zemin, a trace of unhappy expression flashed through the corner of Qin Zeyuan''s mouth, but he was immediately covered by a smile. "Dad! Today, Liping and Yanran will come here to celebrate your birthday. And you always say that Yan Ran boyfriend Sulin, will also come over. "


    "Sulin? Good! I heard from the chairman that this boy, a good boy, killed himself in a dwarf country, right? It''s what my son-in-law of the Qin family should do. On this basis, no matter what kind of Su Lin He is, I will recognize him as our son-in-law of the Qin family. "


    Obviously, Mr. Qin has heard the name of Sulin more than once.


    "It''s not necessarily Sulin who did the dwarf country. They are all shadowy. Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe. Dad, but I heard that Su Lin is very arrogant in Beijing recently. Even beat our family Qin Ming, but the matter was suppressed by me. Su Lin is the son-in-law of our Qin family. About our own family. Can''t let outsiders watch the fun? "


    That''s what I said. A kind of tolerance to the overall situation of the appearance, but in fact, Qin Zeyuan heart actually know. There is an old man and several old men covering Sulin. If he moves Sulin, he will suffer.


    "Zeyuan. Well done. I heard about that. Qin Ming was not steady enough and lacked experience. It was better to suffer losses now than to die later. It''s not a shame to be beaten under Sulin''s hands. The rank of major general Su Lin is the same as that of our old friends. The 18-year-old major general is the first time for the Republic of China. "


    As soon as he heard this, Qin Zeyuan''s heart pounded. He knew that although Qin Jiaming was in charge of it, in fact, there were still many resources and channels, and the old man did not give it to him. Even, Qin Zeyuan always felt that he had not concealed his father''s story of conniving at those people in Jian''an city to murder his younger brother Qin Zemin.


    Otherwise, why does the old man often mention Qin Zemin in front of him? Isn''t this a wake-up call?


    Jiang is still old and spicy, tiger poison does not eat children, Qin Zeyuan can go to today, the position of the Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, and the status of the Qin family, the father''s deterrent is inseparable. Therefore, Qin Zeyuan also knows that in one day, the Qin family will be strong. Of course, he can not completely master the Qin family.


    "Yes! Su Lin is also a good-looking talent. The last time the president went to Qingbei University, he was specially summoned. In front of all the media, Su Lin is a good classmate


    As soon as Qin Zeyuan finished speaking, his second younger brother Qin Zesheng came in with a smile on his face and said to his father, Mr Qin, "Dad, this time, I went to the world oil painting exhibition in France and bought you a masterpiece by a master. In a moment, we''ll have a look at it at our family dinner


    "Ha ha! Oh? Jason, you have a heart. "


    Old Qin chuckled and asked Qin Li, his grandson next to Qin Zesheng, "Li''er, how have you made your trip to Europe and painted in recent years?"


    Qin Li, the grandson of painting, who was determined to be a painter, was highly appreciated by him. In his opinion, it would be good if only one or two of the leading members of an aristocratic family were in the political and military circles, and the rest of the children could play their roles freely and make their own contributions in other fields.


    Although Mr. Qin knew that Qin Li didn''t have a great talent in oil painting, he was always better than doing nothing like the children of other aristocratic families! This time, Qin Li''s father Qin Zesheng went to Paris to buy a painting as a gift. He knew that Qin Li''s paintings had not been completed, otherwise, there would be no need to send other people''s paintings.


    "Grandfather, Li''er has to continue to work hard. Although the talent of Li''er is not good enough, I believe that through hard work, I can become a great painter in the futureQin Li is a proud artist outside, but when he comes back home, he knows his grandfather''s personality. He hates those arrogant people most, and likes modest and progressive children. So every time in front of Mr. Qin, Qin Li is an "open-minded child" at the Oscar level.


    "Well! Keep working. "


    Mr. Qin nodded, then said, "Zeyuan, Zesheng, you go and have a look, the guests come, and greet a little."


    It''s almost eleven o''clock, and there are more guests. The courtyard of Qin family is also very spacious. The older generation didn''t like to go to strange hotels for their birthdays. Therefore, the birthday banquet of Mr. Qin was put in the Qin family''s courtyard. The scale was not large, and there were only 20 tables. However, all the people invited were people of high reputation in Beijing.


    Besides, these 20 tables. Fifteen tables are in the courtyard. They are for the guests. The five tables are in the hall of the room. This is the Qin family''s own family dinner. There are more than 40 members of the Qin family, including their relatives.


    "Yan Ran, Su Lin''s? Didn''t you talk to him today? How can we get to this point? We haven''t heard from him yet? Give him a call. Today, the old man calls for him. If he is absent, he may not be happy


    Fang Liping and Qin Yanran came here separately. Fang Liping from the Education Bureau. Qin Yanran from Qingbei University. But after Fang Liping arrived at the Qin family, she found her daughter Qin Yanran, but she didn''t see Sulin.


    "Mother! Su Lin He He went back to Jian''an city yesterday, and her cousin Lingling was ill. So... "


    Qin Yan Ran sighed. Then pick up the phone. "I''ll call him and see. He said he would come back today."


    "Let''s fight! Otherwise, it will be troublesome for the old man to ask


    Fang Liping has just said this. I saw the two Qin brothers coming.


    "Brother and sister! You have been back to the capital for such a long time, and you haven''t often come back to our Qin family. But today, we are all together. It''s the eightieth birthday of the old man. It''s time to be lively and lively. "


    Qin Zeyuan and Qin Zesheng welcome the guests. Of course, they can see Fang Liping''s mother and daughter at a glance.


    "Brother, I''ve just been transferred back to Beijing. There are many things to do, so I haven''t been free."


    Fang Liping has never been fond of the two Qin brothers. After her husband Qin Zemin died miserably, the two brothers of the Qin family were indifferent at all. They decided it was an accident. Finally, it was Sulin''s efforts to avenge the two brothers.


    "If you are busy, you have to see the old man! Yo! Yan Ran has grown so big, quick and fast The old man missed you. Go and talk to him first. " Qin Zeyuan was smiling and looked very kind, but she saw that Qin Yanran came alone and asked, "by the way, Yanran, where''s your little boy friend Sulin? Won''t you come with me? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Uncle, Sulin will come back later. I Call him first. "


    Qin Yanran walked to the yard, picked up the phone, dialed Sulin''s phone, but at this time Sulin was still on the plane, the mobile phone was turned off, so naturally it couldn''t be dialed.


    "What? Yan Ran cousin, is your boyfriend Sulin afraid of coming? "


    Qin Yanran just put down the phone, found Qin Li walked to her side. For this cousin Qin Li, Qin Yanran has a little impression, because Qin Yanran''s grandmother Tang Huiqin is a domestic oil painting master, so Qin Li also went to Jian''an city to ask Tang Huiqin for advice during his study in the Academy of fine arts.


    However, from her grandmother''s evaluation of Qin Li, Qin Yanran knew that Qin Li was not the material for oil painting at all. It was just that the mud could not support the wall, and his achievements in his life were limited. Moreover, Qin Li was vain and liked to compete. Qin Yanran does not like this cousin.


    "No. Sulin will be here in a minute


    Qin Yanran glared at him.


    "Oh? It is said that Su Lin is just a child of ordinary working class in Jian''an city! Oh! Yan Ran cousin, you are also the eldest lady of our Qin family. How can you have such a bad eye? Although you grew up in Jian''an City, but Tut Oh! If only I had come back earlier, I would have introduced you to a childe of other aristocratic families, which is much better than that of Sulin. "


    Qin Li, who has been studying and painting in Europe for several years, has no idea that Su Lin, who is a talented painter in Paris, who painted "Eight Immortals across the sea", has no idea. The two of them came back to the capital in a hurry. These two days, they were living in seclusion, preparing for the 80th birthday of Qin. They had no time to read the news reports, let alone the Furong daily. So, they didn''t know that Sulin was sunny.


    Moreover, although the news of Su Lin being sunny was a little sensational, it was only a report about the small field of oil painting. It was only after that day that it was wildly reprinted by the major newspapers, and there was basically no following. On the contrary, some foreign media still want to dig into the news, and even famous weekly sent reporters to Beijing to interview Su Lin.


    "Sorry, brother Qin Litang, Su Lin is the best in my eyes. No one can compare with our family Sulin. Thank you for your kindness. You''d better leave them to yourselfQin Yanran immediately refuted Qin Li and said.


    "Oh? ha-ha! Since this Su Lin is said to be so good by Yan Ran''s cousin, I''ll wait to see how excellent this Sulin is to make us Miss Qin''s heart like this. I just don''t know what kind of gift your excellent boyfriend brought to my grandfather. We Qin family is not an ordinary family. Don''t lose face by bringing hundreds of yuan of goods from the stall. "


    In fact, Qin Li is also holding the idea of showing off the congratulatory gifts on the birthday banquet of the master Qin. From Paris, the far away art capital of France, a high-priced auction of the 270 million euro contemporary talented painter Sunny''s "Eight Immortals across the sea", Qin li felt that this time''s birthday ceremony, no one would be more valuable than his own.


    "Birthday? Oh, no! I forgot to tell Sulin. "


    Qin Yan Ran was also flustered by Qin Li''s remark. Yesterday, she told Su Lin about his 80th birthday, but she didn''t tell Su Lin to give him a birthday present. Moreover, Su Lin went to Jian''an city in a hurry and went back to the capital city, so she certainly didn''t have time to buy birthday gifts. If it''s normal, even if you don''t buy birthday gifts, as a younger generation, it''s good.


    But now it is the first time that Su Lin came to the Qin family, and it is the eightieth birthday of master Qin. If you really come here empty handed, coupled with a burst of sarcasm by Qin Li and others, you will not have a good impression on him.


    Qin Yanran didn''t know that her grandfather, master Qin, appreciated Su Lin very much. So she paid great attention to Su Lin''s coming to the Qin family. Although Qin Yanran didn''t feel that she had much relationship with Qin family, she was the blood of Qin family and was actually the eldest daughter of Qin family.


    Qin Yanran would like to call Sulin now and ask him to think of a way in advance. But now Sulin''s mobile phone is turned off, which makes Qin Yanran worried. She quickly finds her mother, Fang Liping, and says this problem.


    "Well? birthday present? Yan Ran, I believe that Su Lin should not have thought of this problem. How about I go to prepare another birthday present? If Su Lin really didn''t bring a birthday gift, I''ll take this one? "


    Fang Liping knows that in such a family as the Qin family, when the old man is on his birthday, other guests'' birthday gifts can be unified. However, the birthday gifts of her own descendants are usually presented one by one at a family dinner, according to the order of their elders and children. It is also a kind of filial piety. If at that time, when it''s Sulin''s turn and Qin Yanran''s turn, Su Lin didn''t prepare for the birthday ceremony, it would be embarrassing. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Chapter 1! The new book "you from the Xiuzhen world" has been set up today, but the chapters will not be uploaded until the 15th. When you wait until the 15th, you can search for a new book of one word. The old book still has about 200000 words to finish. It will be finished in early May. It''s still 10000 words a day. The new book will be issued on the 15th. During the new book period, 6000 words a day! I hope you can support the new book!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Even chairman Gu and Premier Liu paid a special visit to Qin.


    "Dad! Chairman Gu and Premier Liu are here


    The whole Qin family''s birthday feast was a sensation. Chairman Gu and Premier Liu, the two most powerful people in China, were able to celebrate their birthday specially. In this world, all hands were counted as Qing Dynasty.


    "President Gu and Premier Liu are here? Let them sit in


    Qin Lao happily, his seniority is higher than President Gu and Premier Liu. In the 1990s, he also served as premier. But now the chairman and the prime minister come to celebrate their birthday together. This kind of face is well known in the whole world.


    "Mr. Qin! On behalf of the people''s Republic of China, I wish you a long life and a long life


    Accompanied by his secretary, President Gu walked to the inner hall with a smile and said with arch hands.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Qin, you are our country''s great proletarian revolutionist and national leader. I also wish you good luck! Life is equal to heaven


    Premier Liu is a short man, but he looks very refined and has bright eyes. If we say that the whole Republic did not rely on the aristocratic family, the highest person would be premier Liu. Behind him, there is no Liu family. Only by his footprints step by step and his real strength can he get to the position of premier. [


    of course, when he became prime minister, his family naturally became a Liu family. However, he is the first prime minister born after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He has no red background and can be said to be a real civilian prime minister. Unlike chairman Gu, Qin Zeyuan, Chen Geng Nan, Yuan Ming Ming Ming, and song Mingyi, they are all made by the older generation. They stood directly on the shoulders of giants, basically when they were young. As soon as it comes out, it will climb up like a rocket.


    Liu Yuan, Premier Liu Yuan, really climbed up step by step, from the central to the local, from the local to the remote areas, from the minority autonomous region to the big frontier defense province. Liu Yuan was once the Secretary of the village Party committee who was close to the people, or the official in charge of a province. Now he has become the Prime Minister of the State Council who controls the lifeblood of the Republic. Shouldering the important task of the whole country''s economic takeoff.


    "I''m flattered! I''m flattered! This old bone of mine can live to this day. I''m really content to see such a powerful China! Contented


    Mr. Qin has always been smiling, but his health is not so good, and occasionally he coughs hard. But today he is 80 years old, his spirit is obviously better.


    And after the birthday. Both President Gu and Premier Liu are leaders of the country who are in a state of great convenience. Naturally, they did not stay for dinner. They said hello to Mr. Qin and went back to each other. At this time, it was more than 12 o''clock, and the birthday banquet officially began. A series of delicious and colorful dishes were served on the table, which were all chefs invited by the Qin family from the best restaurants in Beijing.


    All the 15 tables outside are for guests. At this time, at the first table in front of you, there are a group of aristocratic family friends who came to congratulate on behalf of their families.


    This group of young men, of course, are mainly the young masters of the Gu family and the Liu family. President Gu and Premier Liu left first, but the two families still sent for the banquet. And they all let their eldest grandson come here.


    The eldest grandson of the ancient family is called Gu Yiyang, which can be said to be the first few in the capital city. But this Gu Yi Yang is only 17 years old. He is still in senior three, and there is a elder sister named Gu yue''er. Liu Qingyuan, the eldest grandson of the Liu family, is even younger. He is only 16 years old and is a sophomore in senior high school. He and Gu Yiyang are worthy of the name of the prince party. Fortunately, they are only harming the senior high school in the capital city, not to the University.


    "Gu Shao, did you just see it? The one who goes in is the eldest lady of the Qin family. Qin Yanran, who just went to university this year, is the top beauty. It is said that she is still the freshman of Qingbei University! "


    Sitting with Gu Yiyang is Song Ling, a nephew of the Song family. Although yuan Kui left the Song family, he did not take song Mingyi and his son into skins. Instead, he kept his son Gu in their bodies, indirectly controlling the power of the Song family.


    At this time, Song Ling was instructed by the task of the family, to find ways to let the young master of the Gu family and the Liu family take a fancy to Qin Yanran of the Qin family.


    "Oh? The fairy like beauty just now turned out to be Yanran sister


    To be honest, sitting at the first table outside the courtyard, Gu Yiyang can see Qin Yanran sitting in the inner hall at any time. When Qin Yanran came in, he had already been excited. He had seen many school flowers in various high schools in Beijing, but he had never seen such a beautiful one as Qin Yanran.


    Now by the next song Lingyi said, Qin Yanran or Qingbei university freshman flowers, more heart.


    "Brother Yang, how beautiful! That Yan Ran sister is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Those movie stars, where can compare with Yanran sister! That is, the big singer yunyiyi and Yanran sister have a fight. It''s just for you, brother Yang. " [


    Liu Shao and Liu Qingyuan also fell in love with Qin Yanran at a glance, but he found that Gu Yiyang also liked Qin Yanran, so he had no idea. However, he knows that now the gujia and Liu''s partners, a chairman and a premier, should be sincere cooperation. Don''t destroy the cooperation between the two because of other things."But, Gu Shao. Qin Yanran already has a boyfriend. It''s my little martial uncle, Su Lin. "


    At this time, Yuan Tianqi, who is at the same table, said. Originally, Yuan Tianqi didn''t want to participate in the discussion of these second ancestors, but these dandies actually talked about their little martial uncle''s woman, which did not allow yuan Tianqi to come out and say a word.


    "Sulin? Hum! Is it Sulin who became a major general at the age of 18? My grandfather also mentioned him in front of me. How amazing? Why didn''t you see him today? If you come, let me have a look. What kind of talents do my grandfather say he wants to learn from him? "


    Obviously, Gu Yiyang has heard of Su Lin, and chairman Gu may have talked about Su Lin in front of him, which is equivalent to the example of children in the neighborhood. Naturally, now outside, when Gu Yiyang heard the name of Sulin, he naturally felt disgusted.


    "That''s it! Gu Shao, what''s so great about Sulin. Can''t you play? In what age is it now? Is martial arts better than a pistol? At such a young age, he was granted a major general. I heard that Qin Ming had been beaten up a while ago. The Qin family didn''t say anything. It turned out to be the Qin family''s son-in-law! "


    Song Ling was on the side to fuel the flames, his task is to make Gu Yiyang hate Su Lin, obviously his goal has been achieved.


    "Song Ling, what do you say? Do you deserve to be beaten? When you are admitted to Qingbei University, we will see that our Wushu Association will not make you look for your teeth all over the place! " Yuan Tianqi waved his fist. Now he is learning boxing with Su Lin in the martial arts association. On the contrary, he is more interested in it. Now he has practiced a set of Yongchun boxing, which has become a model.


    "Yuan Tianqi! Don''t deceive the small with the big one. I don''t have Jiage here today. Otherwise, you don''t have your share of recklessness


    Jiage in Song collar obviously refers to Song Jia. However, Song Ling does not know that Song Jia has been killed by Su Lin. But yuan Tianqi knew from her father Yuan Mingming that Su Lin killed Song Jia, who was following Chen Xueling, and laughed: "Song Jia? ha-ha! Is there Song Jia in the world? Song Ling, go back and ask your father, has Song Jia''s urn come back from Paris? "


    "What are you talking about? My brother died? Died in Paris


    Song Ling was shocked. Song Jia is his brother and has been covering him all the time. But now Song Jia is dead, and he doesn''t know, "nonsense! It must be your nonsense, Yuan Tianqi. We''ll see. "


    "All right! Song Ling, don''t yell. It''s Qin Lao''s birthday today. Is that the Song family''s etiquette? "


    Gu Yiyang heard that Qin Yanran had a boyfriend. He was uncomfortable in his heart. Now Song Ling yelled so loudly that he was upset. What''s more, although he just said that Su Lin was nothing great, he knew in his heart that Su Lin, who was able to make his grandfather, the president of the Republic, praise him so much, must have real ability.


    In the inner hall, there are basically family dinners for the Qin family. Looking at his children and grandchildren happily, old Qin is also a kind of happiness for the elderly. But when he saw the empty position beside Qin Yanran, he frowned and asked, "Yan Ran, is the position next to you your boyfriend Sulin''s?"? I''ve heard a lot about Su Lin, a young man. Didn''t you say that he would come to celebrate my old bone''s birthday today? Yes? Not coming? "


    "Grandfather! Su Lin He He is still on his way. He just came from Jian''an city. It''ll be there in a moment Qin Yanran''s face is not good-looking. She calls Sulin to turn off the phone. Although she guesses that Su Lin is on the plane, and the plane from Wuyishan City to Beijing will arrive at 11 o''clock, Su Lin should be able to arrive soon, but she is still afraid that Sulin will not make it.


    "Grandfather! Today is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. Even President Gu and Premier Liu have been here. Su Lin, who is called Su Lin, is still absent. How can such a person enter the gate of our Qin family and marry our eldest daughter? "


    At this time, Qin Li stood up and denounced Su Lin with righteous words and said, "we Qin family have always been loyal, brave and diligent, and keep our promise. Su Lin, who can''t even remember such an important day as his grandfather''s birthday, is obviously not worthy of marrying our first lady of the Qin family. "


    "Well?"


    Qin Li said so, and the old man of Qin frowned. He had never seen Sulin before. He only learned some of his deeds through other channels, especially his deeds in the dwarf country. However, his impression of Sulin was a little worse when Qin Li said so. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Dad! Su Lin is really in trouble. His cousin is ill. He went back to Jian''an city yesterday and only got back by plane this morning. Maybe it''s a traffic jam on the road, so it''s a little late. I''ll be there soon. "


    Seeing Qin''s frown, Fang Liping quickly stood up and explained.


    "Family members are excusable for illness."


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin said faintly. But the people present also know that the old man''s such a light sentence, but also mixed with some dissatisfaction.


    "Mother! What to do? "


    Qin Yanran, who sat down, pulled the corner of her mother Fang Liping and asked nervously. Obviously, she also saw that her grandfather was not happy.


    "Ah! Wait and see. It''s ok if Sulin comes later. If she doesn''t come, I''m afraid The impression on the old man would be very bad. "


    Fang Liping said in a low voice.


    "Sulin! Where are you? Come on [


    Qin Yanran is no longer in the mood to be angry with Sulin. She just hopes that Su Lin will come in the next second, so that she won''t have to suffer from her grandfather''s dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the most proud thing is Qin Li. Qin Yanran is so beautiful that he has long wanted to introduce her to the young masters of the Gu family or the Liu family, so that he can also touch the light of two young masters. However, Qin Yanran will find a Su Lin who has no background. Qin Li feels that it is just a flower planted on cow dung. Now that there is a chance, how can we not ridicule and belittle that stinky boy named Sulin in front of Mr. Qin?


    Half past twelve, so to speak. The birthday party of the Qin family officially began. Guests in a burst of birthday greetings, also began the banquet. It was at this time. Sulin is late. He came so late, on the one hand, because of the traffic jam, on the other hand, because he was the first time to come to the Qin family, the road was unfamiliar, and the driver didn''t often drive here, so he took a lot of unjust roads.


    But at last, when Sulin rushed in. The banquet is just beginning.


    "Sorry, I''m late. I''m late My name is Sulin... "


    Facing Qin''s servant at the door, Su Lin said sorry.


    "It turns out to be the future granduncle, the eldest lady and the master. They have been waiting for you for a long time. Go to the inner hall quickly All family dinners are in the inner hall. " The old servant was very respectful to Sulin, pointing to it and saying.


    "Good, good I''ll be right there. "


    It''s late. Su Lin was very sorry. This time, she walked quickly across the wine table in the courtyard and went to the inner hall.


    "Nonono Gu Shao, that That''s Sulin. Hum! A bully who can only pretend to be a tiger all day long. "


    It was Wang Yu who could barely sit in this table. But it was the lowest. Their Wang family is just a pure commercial family. Although they have money, their status is much worse. Just now, he had been sitting on the side listening, without speaking. But now seeing Sulin come in, there is such a good opportunity to hate sulindra. How could he miss it? Immediately pointed to Su Lin and said to Gu Yiyang.


    "Oh? Is that Sulin? "


    Gu Yiyang is also interested in looking at Su Lin who comes in in in a hurry. Instead, he said with a smile, "ha ha! Even old Qin dare to be late for his 80th birthday. This Su Lin is very brave. I don''t think I need to make trouble for him. When I enter the inner hall later, some people in the Qin family will make trouble for him. "


    Although Gu Yiyang was only a junior in senior high school, he was familiar with all the fighting and fame in his family. Moreover, he knew that Qin Li, Qin Ming and Qin liang of the Qin family would certainly not miss this opportunity to crack down on Su Lin.


    Therefore, Gu Yiyang didn''t stop Su Lin here. Instead, he watched him walk past him and enter the inner hall. [


    "sorry! sorry! I''m late, Mr. Qin. I wish you happiness and longevity. "


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Sulin found that almost all the people were staring at him. Embarrassed, he also knew that he was late, so he quickly arched his hands and apologized, then congratulated the old man in the middle of the table. He didn''t know how to call Mr. Qin. If he followed Qin Yanran, he would call him grandfather. But now he and Qin Yanran are only male and female friends. If we call him that for the first time, others will surely say that he is so thick skinned, so Su Lin calls Mr. Qin a compromise.


    "Sulin! Why is it so late? Come on Sit down. "


    Seeing that Su Lin finally came, Qin Yanran also breathed a sigh, then quickly pulled Su Lin and sat down beside him. This is the most central table, all sitting are the Qin family.


    "Hum! Sister Yanran, this is your boyfriend Sulin! What a face! He''s the last one to arrive at his 80th birthday


    Qin Ming, who has been holding back his silence, points to Qin Yan Ran and teaches Su Lin a lesson. When he pursued Lin Qingxue before, he was beaten hard by Su Lin, but he couldn''t get revenge at all. He was very subdued in his heart. Now there is such a good opportunity to attack Sulin, of course, he will not let it go."Yes! Our Qin family has always been filial piety first. A person who dares to be late for his elder''s birthday can''t do anything else "


    Qin Liang is Qin Ming''s brother. Of course, he also knows that his brother was beaten by Su Lin, and even the instructors of Normal University were beaten by Su Lin, so Qin Liang naturally attacked Su Lin together with Qin Ming.


    "All right. Tomorrow, tomorrow. After all, Su Lin is also a guest. He has something important to do. If he is late, he can be forgiven. Our Qin family is also a generous family. Why haggle about it? "


    After Qin Ming and Qin Liang taunted Su Lin, Qin Zeyuan slowly stood up and played a good round. It seems to be speaking for Sulin on the surface, but in fact, he is still turning the corner and pointing at Sulin.


    However, the old man Qin was silent and sat there with a gloomy face. Although he was not old and stupid, he also recognized the meaning of his descendants. Even though they were a little targeted at Sulin, his first impression on him was really not very good. It seems that he is a rash young man. He is not steady at all and does not have the appearance of doing great things. It is quite different from Sulin in in his imagination.


    "All right! okay! Now that Sulin is here, we are all in our family. Big brother, let''s start to take out their birthday gifts and celebrate dad''s birthday


    Qin Zesheng wanted to show off the well prepared ceremony. The masterpiece of the talented painter sunny, the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, also had the meaning of Eight Immortals'' birthday celebration, which was the best birthday celebration. Qin Zesheng believes that as long as he takes out this painting, he can definitely compare the congratulatory gifts of all the people and let his father look up to him.


    "Good! In this case, let''s start from me in the order of growing up and young. Like the pillar of our Qin family, our old man will present a congratulatory gift. "


    He stood up and looked around. Qin Zesheng took out a gift box, opened it, and took out a delicate jade pendant with a big birthday sign on it. He said, "this is Laokeng glass jade I bought specially from Myanmar for nearly 50 million yuan. He invited the most famous craftsman in China to carve this longevity jade, which naturally means hope me The old man of our family will live a long life, and our Qin family will live for a long time. "


    Qin Zeyuan''s words have just finished, immediately everyone is a burst of applause. The jade made of glass is the most top-level. It is still Laokeng in Myanmar. The best craftsman is invited. The value is at least hundreds of millions. It''s really a big deal, and the moral is also very good. The Qin family all nodded in succession. Obviously, Qin Zeyuan''s gift was very good.


    "Dad! I''ll put it on for you Qin Zeyuan stepped forward and put the jade pendant on his father''s chest.


    "Well! This jade is a good jade! Yes, it can. Zeyuan, you have a heart! "


    Mr. Qin also felt the warmth of the jade and nodded with a smile. He was obviously very satisfied.


    "Elder brother''s birthday jade is very good, but this painting I want to send is more precious than elder brother''s jade."


    When Qin Zeyuan finished delivering the painting, it was Qin Zesheng''s turn. He laughed and asked his son Qin Li to take out a wrapped oil painting. The outer packaging had not been torn off. So everyone looked at it curiously and didn''t know what it was.


    "This painting was bought by my father and I from the auction in Paris, France. The total cost is 2.7 billion euro, which is more than 2 billion yuan. But it''s worth it. As long as you see this painting, you will definitely know its value. "


    Qin Li''s interpretation is all in a daze. This is the peak painting of genius painter sunny! That eight immortals across the sea lifelike, let a person look at the painting, is how much money is not expensive!


    "What? More than two billion paintings? So expensive? "


    "How can a painting be so valuable? Whose painting is it? Is it Tang Bohu? Or Da Vinci? Even Tang Bohu''s paintings are not so expensive? "


    "Tut! The second uncle really made a lot of money this time


    ¡­¡­


    These collateral relatives of the Qin family are not like Qin Zesheng, who can spend a lot of money. If they are more than 2 billion yuan, they are not distressed at all. At most, they are rich in hundreds of millions of yuan, but they are still in the light of the Qin family.


    "Such an expensive painting?"


    Qin Yanran saw that uncle and uncle began to send gifts. She thought of Su Lin''s gift. She quickly turned back and asked Su Lin in a low voice, "Sulin, have you prepared a gift? If not, mom has prepared one for you. However, in terms of grade, because it was prepared temporarily, it just


    "Yan Ran, ha ha! Now that they have sent paintings, I will send them as well... "


    PS: third watch!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Yes! Sulin, how can I forget, with your painting level. If you paint on the spot, the oil paintings you draw will certainly not be worse than those of Qin Li and his colleagues. "


    Qin Yanran, who was still a little nervous, relaxed completely this time. Because she saw with her own eyes that Sulin painted his famous work "she, she, she, she" within two hours. There are few masters in the whole earth who can do that.


    Before Qin Yanran was still worried about Su Lin''s gift giving, instead, she forgot that Su Lin was a genius in oil painting. Now I''m relieved to hear that Su Lin is going to deliver paintings. What''s more, she also wants to see how Sulin will paint a shocking picture on this occasion?


    Qin Yanran knows Su Lin''s painting skills, but others don''t know at all. Qin Li and his son, in particular, both heard of Su Lin''s paintings, and when they heard that Su Lin wanted to send them, they immediately burst into laughter.


    "Sulin, ha ha! I beg your pardon? You said you''re going to give the painting to grandfather, too? At your age, can you see the paintings you draw? " Qin Li sneered at Su Lin and then said, "even I, an oil painter from Yangmei, dare not take out my own works, because I know that I am not qualified to paint for my grandfather."


    Qin Li''s words, of course, are modest. In fact, his idea was to make his own paintings for the old man, but he finally chose to buy a famous painting as a gift. When he bought the painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", Qin Li was even more excited, and his father Qin Zesheng. "Do you know what this painting is? This is the scene painting by the talented painter sunny at the world oil painting exhibition in Paris. You haven''t met. It took only two hours for master sunny to express the story of Eight Immortals crossing the sea in our traditional mythology with the artistic technique of oil painting. Moreover, each of the immortals is lifelike, as if they were alive in front of you. As long as you see this painting, you will feel aloof from the world at a glance. It''s not that I''m bragging about it. This painting has only one look. I think you can live a long life even if you look at it! I sent this painting to my beloved father, hoping that my father would live a hundred years and live as long as the immortals... "


    Before the paintings were opened, Qin Zesheng had already talked about a lot of them, and praised the painting to an unreachable height. The people at the scene, even the guests outside. They all paid attention to it and became very curious about this painting.


    Although some people have seen the reports in Paris, they know that there is such a world famous painting and such a talented painter sunny in China. But after all, there are no oil painting masters among these people, so they have no in-depth understanding. I don''t know what a sensational effect this painting has caused in oil painting all over the world. I just think it''s a bit exaggerated by Qin Zesheng.


    A picture. Even if it is beautiful, it will not have such a magical effect, right? If you look at it, you can improve your spirit and live a long life? This is not a joke of Litou. What is it? [


    however, because Qin Zesheng''s status in the Qin family is second only to Qin Zeyuan, the master of Qin''s family, everyone has not questioned it in person. They just can''t wait to have a look at it. This painting is described by Qin Zesheng so much. What is it like?


    Even Mr. Qin became curious. After retiring from the position of prime minister, he specialized in cultivating students'' health, loving art and culture, and appreciating many famous paintings. It was the first time that I heard such a magical story. Because the author of the painting is Chinese, and the theme is "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" in Chinese mythology, so master Qin was more interested. He coughed and said, "Zesheng, don''t betray the truth with everyone. Hurry to expand the painting and let everyone have a look at it."


    "Dad! I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that I heard that my nephew Su Lin is going to send his father paintings, but I don''t know what kind of paintings he sent. I think it''s just that I''m also sending paintings. Why don''t you ask nephew Su Linxian to take out the paintings he wants to send after my painting is unfolded? In this way, the two paintings can complement each other


    It turned out that Qin Zesheng wanted to take this opportunity to make a mockery of Su Lin. According to his idea, Su Lin came here in a hurry and didn''t bring anything with him. It was impossible to hide a large painting on his body. Looking at Su Lin''s loose coat, Qin Zesheng thought that even if Su Lin had brought a congratulatory gift, it would be just a small ink painting!


    Compared with his 2.7 billion euro oil painting, no matter what kind of paintings Sulin is, they will be beads of rice. How can they compete with the bright moon?


    "That''s good! ha-ha! Su Lin, I don''t know what famous painter you brought with you? Is it our ancient Chinese painting? Or is it a new work of European oil painting masters? Or are they just Street goods? Ha ha... "


    Qin Ming also lost no time in bringing down a stone to Su Lin. the rest of the Qin family, it seems, is also because of the attitude of the two brothers of the Qin family towards Su Lin, they all hold scornful eyes and stare at Su Lin and Qin Yanran. Obviously, they have not yet fully accepted that Su Lin is Qin Yanran''s boyfriend. In such a large family as Qin''s, even if it''s not a marriage, but just a boyfriend and girlfriend, they have to be tested by family members.And now, the birthday gift of master Qin has obviously become such a test for Su Lin.


    "Qin Li, you know that your paintings are not worthy of such an occasion. I still appreciate you as a good child with self-knowledge. However, my painting is no worse than the one in your hand. Let''s start with your one! Ha ha... "


    Su Lin''s sarcastic laughter was directed at Qin Li. Qin Li was so angry that his face turned blue. He was just polite and modest. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Su Lin and taunted in front of all his relatives and friends. However, he could not refute it. He could only point to Sulin angrily and say, "Sulin, your big talk is not small. The cowhide must have been blown to the sky? What''s more, it''s no worse than the painting I''ve got. As my dad has just said, we took 2.7 billion euros for this painting. Do you know how much it is? It''s nearly three billion yuan. It''s just that the 18 generations of your family made enough money to buy this painting. You dare to talk big. "


    With that, Qin Li said to his father Qin Zesheng, "Dad! Open the painting and let Su Lin, a stinky boy, have a look. Is master Sunny''s painting worth the money. Let the boy have a long insight, and he won''t be so arrogant when he goes out in the future. If he talks big, he will not be afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. "


    "Good! Everybody''s watching. Here is master Sunny''s work, the oil painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea."


    Qin Zesheng is also excited to lift the cover in front of the oil painting. To be honest, although the Qin family has money and more than 100 billion yuan in assets, most of them are real estate, with cash of 23 billion yuan. This painting cost nearly 3 billion yuan, which is the most expensive thing Qin Zesheng has ever bought in his life.


    But it''s definitely worth it. Works of genius like this are scarce in the whole world, especially those who are so recognized by the world. In Qin Zesheng''s eyes, the value of this painting will not go down after it is absolutely up and down. In Qin Zesheng''s eyes, how much money you spend on it will not lose.


    Looking at the father and son of Qin family, they both need to be careful when they open their paintings. However, Qin Yanran suddenly burst out laughing. Why not? I think it''s really ridiculous. [


    the father and son of the Qin family ridiculed Su Lin with his own paintings. Don''t they know that Sulin is the genius painter sunny? Before that, although Qin Yanran knew that Sulin had gone to Paris, France, and had painted a painting of "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", she did not know that this painting was finally sold by Qin Li and his son at a high price, and was also used to present it to her grandfather''s 80th birthday.


    And in the side of Fang Liping, after hearing her daughter Qin Yanran''s laughter, she also understood in an instant. It''s no wonder that sunny sounds so familiar to Qin Li and his son. Isn''t this the English name Su Lin took to cover up his identity?


    "You have a good look! This is master Sunny''s Eight Immortals crossing the sea. "


    After the canvas was unfolded, a whole "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" appeared in front of everyone. It really emerged, leaping on the drawing board, in front of everyone, for a moment, it seemed that they fell into the picture of the fairy couple.


    LV Dongbin, Zhang Guolao, LAN Caihe, uncle Cao Guogu, he Xiangzi, tie guaili, Zhong Hanli


    The eight immortals, who were in high spirits, either laughed, laughed, or talked happily. The sea waves in front of them were not in their eyes at all.


    At the same time, all the people present lost themselves in the moment of staring at the painting. It was as if he was not at the birthday party of the old Qin, but incarnated as one of the eight immortals. He lived a life of immortals.


    "Good painting! Good painting... "


    People are still infatuated with it, but the old man Qin was the first to come to his senses, and he was full of praise! This painting, even if it''s 10 billion, is not a loss! I didn''t expect that I would be able to see such extraordinary paintings before I died. I dare say that the person who can draw this painting is definitely the most gifted genius in the world... "


    After the painting was unfolded, none of the people present, whether the Qin family in the inner hall or the guests in the courtyard, dared to question the value of the painting. How can there be such paintings in the world? Is this still a painting? Just from the pattern on a drawing board, it can impact people''s mind so much, as if there is a mysterious spirit in purifying the body and mind of all people.


    "Dad! So I auctioned the painting at all costs, just to give it to you. I hope you will be more healthy after seeing the painting. "


    If he was beautiful, Qin Zesheng felt even more proud when he saw that his father also loved this painting. He was glad and wise that he had spent a lot of money on this painting at that time.


    "Grandfather! Your health has been a little bit bad recently, so you can hang this painting in your living room. You always look at it every day, and you are sure to get better and better. " Qin Li also knew that Qin Lao''s recent physical condition was not as good as before, so he said cleverly.


    "Good, good All of you are filial sons and daughters! This painting is really the best gift I''ve ever received for an old bone! Good, good... "After saying "good" several times, Mr. Qin couldn''t restrain his inner joy. This is not only a good painting, but also a masterpiece!


    "Dad! Today is really a good day, you can not only get this "Eight Immortals across the sea", but also! You can get another painting that is no less than this one! "


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Zesheng said to Mr. Qin with a smile.


    "Oh? And a masterpiece? " "Where is it? Why don''t you bring it out quickly and let''s enjoy it? "


    "Dad! Another painting is not here with me, but with nephew Su Linxian! " Qin Zesheng gave a bad smile, but he didn''t go on. Instead, his son Qin Li went on to say, "yes! Grandfather! Just now, Su Lin said that the painting he was going to send today would not be worse than our painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". Now, our painting has come out. Please take out your painting, Sulin


    "Jason! Stand up! Just now, Su Lin was afraid that it was nonsense. Did you really take it seriously? " Mr. Qin obviously thought that what Su Lin had just said was just a child''s anger. After all, the other party was his granddaughter''s boyfriend. Today, he was still on his birthday. So he said a word to help Sulin.


    Mr. Qin didn''t believe that Su Lin could really come up with a painting comparable to "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". Don''t say that such top-level paintings are the works of ordinary domestic famous artists, and master Qin estimated that Su Lin couldn''t come up with them.


    However, Mr. Qin''s words to help Su Lin out of the encirclement were just finished. Su Lin stood up without any care and arched his hands and said to him, "Mr. Qin, Qin Li''s words are not wrong. I have just said that the painting I want to send is comparable to this one


    "Oh? Where is your painting Old Qin frowned. He thought that Su Lin didn''t know the weight of the weapon. He helped him out, but he ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Yes! What about your painting, Sulin? Take it out and let us all have a look! It''s not up to you whether you can compete with this painting! " Qin Li also immediately exclaimed.


    "Wait My painting has not been drawn yet! " Sulin said with a smile.


    PS: first change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    In the face of Qin''s doubts, Qin Li''s father and son''s ridicule, and the doubts of all the guests present, Su Lin had only one sentence, that is: "the painting I want to send has not been drawn. I decided to paint for Mr. Qin on the spot. "


    "What? Do you paint live? Do you think you are a great painter


    Qin Li immediately burst out laughing, "even I dare not make a fool of myself in front of my grandfather. As a famous pawn, do you dare to say that you are painting on the spot? What an idiot


    "Sulin, this is not the place for you to make trouble. We Qin family won''t blame you if you didn''t prepare a gift. It''s wrong for you to make trouble like this. "


    Qin Zeyuan frowned and reprimanded Su Lin Dao.


    "Secretary Qin, I haven''t drawn it yet. How do you know I''m here to make trouble?" Said, Su Lin pointed to that piece of "Eight Immortals across the sea," said, "such a painting, I can easily draw the scene


    What Sulin said is not a lie. This painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was indeed drawn by him. But his words, in addition to Qin Yanran mother and daughter in the scene, all people listen, all appear arrogant than. How can there be such a arrogant boy? I dare to say that I can draw a painting worth several billion RMB.


    "Where did Qin Yanran find her boyfriend? How can you be so arrogant? "


    "Ah! The old man dislikes that kind of gaudy people the most. This Sulin is a little arrogant [


    "that is, bragging doesn''t know how to draft. If he could draw such a picture casually, would he not be rich enough? Just draw a picture. You can sell it for billions. It''s faster than anything. "


    "Really! "Eight Immortals across the sea" is the best painting I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t know what adjectives to use. But this Sulin said that he could draw such a picture easily. How old is he? Do you really think that we are old enough to be a dog


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, some of the guests and the people of the Qin family had a little affection for Sulin, but now they all showed their disgust for Sulin. Arrogant people, as long as you have the ability, others can also say, but the most annoying is those who clearly do not have the real material, but are arrogant, thinking that they are the king of heaven. People who can''t.


    Now, after Su Lin said this, it is obvious that this impression has been brought to us. All the people present were completely attracted by "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". They didn''t believe that Su Lin could draw such a painting.


    However, only Qin Yanran and Fang Liping''s mother and daughter are exceptional, not why. The reason why they still firmly believe in Su Lin even though no one believes in him is that they both know that even this painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was painted by Su Lin. even if Su Lin wants to draw such a painting again, it is not difficult.


    The last time she was at Fang Liping''s house, Su Lin was said to have painted for the first time. He painted her, her, her, her, her, her, her, her, her, her, her and her. So this time, why can''t we play on the scene and draw a masterpiece?


    In front of Sulin, there are too many impossible become possible. Qin Yanran and Fang Liping mother and daughter. I have also chosen to believe in Sulin, what she said. They will take it seriously and have no doubt to believe it.


    "Sulin! Young people, you should know how to restrain your edge and be steady


    The old man of Qin was obviously not used to Su Lin, and said with a euphemistic hum.


    "Grandfather! Let Sulin have a try! I''m going to get the paint and the drawing board for Sulin


    After Qin Yanran finished, she went to the Qin family to look for the painting board and paint for Su Lin. she had lived in the Qin family for some time before, so she knew where there were oil painting paints and drawing boards.


    Fang Liping, who was beside her, also said to Mr. Qin with a smile: "Dad! Some things can''t be realized by guessing. Who knows if Sulin is also a genius


    Fang Liping didn''t point out the fact that Su Lin was a talented painter sunny. Although some people here had read the report, they didn''t take it seriously, let alone look at the blurred photos above. What''s more, they didn''t think that Su Lin was really a talented painter sunny.


    "Let him draw it. Yanran, you don''t have to look for paint and sketchpad. I have them here. You take it to Sulin. I want to see what kind of painting this stinky boy can draw. " [


    as an "oil painter", Qin Li certainly takes his painting board and paints with him. His painting board and paint are top-level materials, so he immediately took it and handed it to Qin Yanran.


    "Sulin, you can draw here! I haven''t seen you draw for a long time, too? "


    Qin Yanran, sweetly, finished the drawing board bracket, and then squatted beside Su Lin and looked at him with a smile. Obviously, for Qin Yanran, watching Su Lin paint is also a good enjoyment.


    "Well, Yanran, that''s good."When the drawing board and paint were ready, Su Lin was not polite. He arched his hands with the master Qin, then closed his eyes and calmed down for a while and began to paint.


    This time, since it is the 80th birthday of master Qin, his birthday, his birthday


    With this as the theme, Sulin''s heart suddenly flashed, and then quickly fiddled with the paint and began to sketch the pattern on the drawing board.


    He moved quickly and drew without hesitation. The figure like flowing clouds and flowing water immediately made all people stunned. Does Su Lin really have two brushes?


    Qin Li and his son, in particular, looked at Su Lin''s painting in horror. They both opened their mouths and exclaimed, "he Is he just Is that... "


    They never dare to say that name, because they don''t know whether it is, but looking at Su Lin''s movements, and that sunny master, is exactly the same technique, the same wonderful.


    Soon, under everyone''s astonishment, Sulin finished his work in less than 20 minutes. It''s not that Su Lin cut corners, but the theme of Su Lin''s painting this time is Shoutao. On his drawing board, he used oil painting to draw a round and huge Shoutao.


    Although it was painted on paper, it just let people see that there was a fragrance of peach floating out. And that peach, as if it had just been picked from the Queen Mother''s flat peach party, is full of spirituality and makes people look at it as if they could live a hundred years.


    "Mr. Qin, I have nothing to give you. If you can''t learn from monkey sun, I will go to heaven to pick flat peaches for you. I''ll draw you a flat peach. I wish you happiness and longevity. "


    When Su Lin finished his words, he left his own money in the corner of the painting. No doubt, it was sunny''s signature. At this time, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Su Lin is a gifted painter named sunny, and even the painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was painted by him. No wonder people dare to say that they can easily draw such paintings as "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". Because Sulin''s painting is the painting. It''s ridiculous that Qin Li and his son used Su Lin''s paintings to show off and hit Su Lin himself?


    It''s ridiculous. Qin Li and his son are shaking with anger and shame, not just shocked. They didn''t expect that the masterpiece they had spent billions of yuan on was actually the work of Su Lin, a stinky boy. Just now, when so many people were present, he also ridiculed Su Lin and used "Eight Immortals crossing the sea". Now Sulin reveals Sunny''s identity, which is just slapping them in the face. This face is even beaten by themselves


    ¡°sunny£¿ So, Sulin, you are the genius painter. Did you also paint this picture of Eight Immortals crossing the sea? The posterity is formidable! The posterity is formidable! It''s ridiculous that I, an old man, just thought you were talking big. Don''t deceive the young people who are poor


    At this time, even Mr. Qin had to admit that he had looked away. All the people present were the same. They suddenly remembered that they and others were just ridiculing Su Lin for his ignorance of the sky and the earth, and that they didn''t even draft when bragging?


    But now, someone else Su Lin is painting such a painting, really like he said, can draw it easily. In addition, the previous painting "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" was also painted by others. People did not disdain to explain, but directly proved everything with their strength. With these two paintings put together, now, no one dares to look down on Su Lin, no one dares to despise Su Lin, and no one will think that Su Lin''s words before are bragging.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s just a peach of longevity. If it wasn''t for time, I would like to draw a flat peach tree for Mr. Qin! "


    Su Lin sent this piece of "flat peach" to the top, and Mr. Qin took it with both hands. He was very happy and said, "good, good Su Lin, we Qin Yan Ran can find you such another half, is her blessing! It''s her blessing! It''s also the blessing of our Qin family. "


    Now, Mr. Qin''s impression of Su Lin is not only without a trace of disgust, but also sublimated to appreciate more than before. The other people in the Qin family, Qin Zeyuan, Qin Zesheng, Qin Ming, Qin Liang, Qin Li, and others, were pale and could not say a word.


    Qin Li was prepared to satirize Su Lin with sarcasm, but now he can only swallow it into his stomach. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the second change!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Su Lin painted "flat peach", which is comparable to "Eight Immortals across the sea", and also confirmed that "Eight Immortals across the sea" is also his work.


    This time, all the people present felt the feeling of being slapped in the face. Their faces were slightly red, because they just looked down on Sulin and thought that she was talking big. But now, even the old man Qin began to praise Su Lin, and also said that Su Lin was Qin Yanran''s girlfriend, which was the blessing of Qin family.


    Are you kidding? Qin family is the top family in China. As long as he has been a great man in the family of Qin, he has been an ordinary man of fortune.


    But now, the Qin family will say that Qin Yanran is lucky to find Su Lin as her boyfriend. How high should this be?


    The reason why Mr. Qin said this was not only because of Su Lin''s painting, but also because of his incredible painting. On the contrary, he confirmed other rumors about Su Lin. I''m afraid those rumors are not shadowy, but that Sulin has such ability.


    After all his life, master Qin knew that Su Lin was not as simple as it seemed. He was once the top leadership of the country and knew that there were a group of people with special abilities in this world. Even China has a special ability group.


    It''s just that the powers that Mr. Qin has seen are too weak. Or their powers are just a little stronger than ordinary people. Some are more capable of chicken ribs.


    For example, some fire powers can only spit a small flame. Even if you don''t have the ability to burn people, it can be used as juggling at most! There are also some psychic powers, whose mental power is stronger than ordinary people. They can move objects by their mind, but they can also move objects less than one kilogram within one meter of their body.


    Master Qin has seen so many such powers, but what is the effect of such powers? Although they do have a genetic mutation. However, such abilities do not help the country at all. Many tasks still can not be entrusted to them. Their only role is to provide scientists of the Chinese Academy of Sciences with the task of studying human potential and variation. [


    there are powers in the world, but they are too weak. 99.9 percent of the powers are no better than ordinary people. Their powers will not change their lives, even some of them. They haven''t found any powers in their bodies.


    The ability group of China was founded in recent years. The abilities of these powers are still very weak. Their previous abilities were even weaker, but in recent years, experts from the Chinese Academy of sciences have made a breakthrough and invented drugs that can strengthen their abilities. This makes the ability group of China have a little practical use.


    But. Compared with Sulin, the abilities of these ability groups are too different. Moreover, most of these powers have played some of their natural abilities. As for fighting moves, they are not as good as ordinary martial arts practitioners. It is unrealistic to expect these people to complete tasks of high difficulty and even life-threatening.


    This is why Chen Geng Nan, on behalf of the military, asked zkng, the king of killers, to complete the mission. And then I found out why Sulin was. The ability sounds like a name for a scum day, but it''s not as powerful as it sounds!


    If you have to say that the powers are powerful, I''m afraid they belong to the power group of the Yankees. In the past two years, Mr. Qin has also received a lot of information. The Yankees began to vigorously study human genetic engineering, gene mutation, and stimulating human potential.


    Like the Chinese Academy of Sciences in China, scientists in the United States, through some known powers, extract their abilities and genes, carry out amplification processing, and even develop some drugs, artificially induce gene mutation, and artificially create talents. In other words, these man-made powers are not called by the American people as the power men, but as the gene warriors.


    At this time, the master Qin looked at Su Lin with great appreciation. He guessed that Su Lin must be a powerful power. Otherwise, it is impossible to accomplish so many impossible tasks and have such superb artistic talent. No matter which ability it is, ordinary people can not master it. What is it that is not a power?


    "I''m flattered. It''s also my blessing to be with Yanran. "


    Su Lin smiles and hugs Qin Yanran in his arms, and does not conceal his love for Qin Yanran at all. Qin Yanran is also shy to get into Sulin''s arms, mouth also whispered: "Su Lin, here are a lot of people, don''t like this."


    "Good, good Sulin, I don''t care what the rest of the Qin family think. But I like you very much, and I absolutely agree to give you Yanran. Yanran''s life is hard, and Zemin died young. Fortunately, Liping pulled her up. Now the little girl is also a natural beauty. But also with you, in the future, you can be good to our family Yan Ran OhWith such a remark, Mr. Qin can thoroughly determine the status of Su Lin in the Qin family. It is suspected that Qin Yanran handed over to Su Lin and admitted the identity of Su Lin''s son-in-law.


    "Certainly! I''m sure I''ll live up to Yanran, grandfather Qin


    See the old man so good to talk, Su Lin also impolitely changed his address to grandfather Qin. After hearing this, the old man Qin was even more smiling. However, it seemed that his body was no longer good. He laughed and coughed a few times.


    "Pay attention to your health, chief! You can''t be too emotional! "


    Next to Mr. Qin''s full-time health care doctor, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward, patted Mr. Qin''s back, and told him, "your old man''s body is not as good as before. If you are excited again, you will not be able to eat." [


    "got it! Oh! Sulin, this man is useless when he is old. If he wants to laugh a few times, he is extravagant


    After a few bitter smiles, Mr. Qin stood up reluctantly and said to the people and guests of the Qin family, "everyone is here today, and I happen to announce something. It''s our grandson-in-law of Qin family, and his companion after Yan Ran. I''ve accepted Su Lin as my old bone. Such an excellent young man, we Qin family don''t hold on to him, but we are afraid that he will suddenly slip away


    Qin''s words made the people below laugh. However, no one would think that the Qin''s words were really a joke, and several aristocratic families envied the Qin family for having such an excellent son-in-law.


    "Sulin, great. Grandfather recognized you


    Qin Yanran this time, is the heart thoroughly put down. With the affirmation of master Qin, it can be said that no one in the Qin family can deny Su Lin''s identity. No one can stop her from being with Sulin. How can she not be happy?


    Then, after Su Lin presented the gift of Pan Tao, other descendants of the Qin family also offered their own birthday gifts. However, with Su Lin''s two paintings as the base, even many of their birthday gifts were treasured at a high price, but they did not cause any more waves.


    And Qin Li father and son, in the side has been iron blue face, what also did not say. Because they have no face to speak any more, and even if possible, they want to disappear from the party immediately, so as not to be disgraced in front of so many people. Qin Zesheng is right to guess that he bought the "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" is really a hit, and such a birthday gift is almost invincible. But now he has met Su Lin, who even painted the "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" and bought it for Mr. Qin himself. Now it is just like Su Lin gave it to him. He spent 2.7 billion euro in vain and lost his old face


    "Good, good I''m old Qin. I can have so many people celebrating my birthday and so many descendants around me. What can I ask for? Here, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you here. "


    At the last minute of the banquet, Mr. Qin seemed not to enjoy himself enough. He even raised his glass to all the people present. But the health care doctor behind him was immediately frightened and rushed forward. His face was ugly and advised: "chief, this wine You really can''t drink it


    "Nothing! Just one bite. It''s OK. Come on, come on Ladies and gentlemen, I respect you. But please forgive me, I can only take a small bite... "


    Mr. Qin stood up, raised his glass of wine, and then gently took a mouthful. Then he grinned and praised, "I haven''t drunk Maotai for a long time! Oh! When you are old, you can''t do this, you can''t eat that, you don''t even have to drink What''s the point of living? "


    The crowd also stood up and drank it down in one gulp, joking. This is the toast of Mr. Qin. Even Mr. Qin took a sip of his body. Who dares not drink it?


    However, just a moment after Mr. Qin sighed that he had not drunk for a long time, he suddenly felt that his body couldn''t support him. He was dizzy and his heart was pounding. Ouch, his eyes were dark, and he fell down to the side.


    "Chief..."


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Old Qin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Mr. Qin fell down, the scene was in chaos. All the people rushed forward with concern, while the health care doctor of Mr. Qin immediately stepped forward to hold down Mr. Qin''s people, and then yelled, "come on, some people, help me to carry the chief to the medical care room!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    PS: the third shift!


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    in Chinese www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "What''s going on?"


    Su Lin also looked at the fallen master Qin in shock, and then quickly lost a skill to see through the life span in the past.


    ¡°80£¿ Seeing that Mr. Qin is going to die today


    Because Sulin hasn''t acquired the ability to increase life span, he can do something about it. However, Su Lin suddenly had an idea. Although he could not increase his life span, he could use the time reversal of local objects in the system of cultivating the best beauties, which could help him regress his physical state for a few days and delay his death.


    Although it is a temporary cure, but also talk about victory.


    "Wait a minute, I can massage for old Qin!"


    Su Lin, who thought of this, rushed up and, in spite of the opposition of the people, forced him to massage him. At the same time, he lost a local object. He spent 500 cultivation points in one breath to restore his physical condition to more than a year ago. In this way, he woke up at once.


    "Why? Sulin, did you save me? "


    The first person that Qin Laozi wakes up to see is Su Lin, Leng Leng knows what the situation is. [


    and those who had just questioned Su Lin were surprised to see that Su Lin''s massage had brought old man Qin back to life.


    "Grandfather Qin, if you''re OK."


    Sulin was relieved because he had never used it before. However, judging from this situation, it is possible to increase people''s life span in this way.


    On the 80th birthday of master Qin, Su Lin was not only in the limelight. He saved his life. In this way, even the two brothers of the Qin family were very unhappy with Sulin. I can''t do anything about Sulin.


    At the same time, after coming out of the Qin family, Su Lin reported to his elder martial brother yuan Mingliang about the power he met on the plane. However, the result of Yuan Ming Ming''s feedback was that Su Lin''s heart was suddenly cold.


    Because according to Sulin''s description, psychic powers, probably memory stealers, can invade the minds of designated people. Steal memory. As far as Yuan Ming Ming Ming knows, there seems to be one such one in our Chinese power group. Yuan Ming Ming Ming sent the information of this power, and Su Lin recognized it immediately. At that time, this person was indeed on the plane.


    "Is the state going to do something to me?"


    Sulin can be sure. His elder brother yuan Mingming would never do it by himself. Moreover, he also voluntarily told himself this information, which further showed that it was the other heads of the state who started to attack himself.


    "This is not necessarily the meaning of individual leaders. by the way. Sulin, there''s another discovery. Our Ministry of public security has made progress in the investigation of leather bag corpses. All the clues point to the Song family compound. Those missing boys and girls were abducted into the Song family compound. Then the body was also transported out of the Song family compound. However, our people have not yet been able to enter the Song family compound. Sulin, I need you. "


    Yuan Ming Ming Ming said cautiously, "this time the opponent, may be very unusual!"


    "Good! Don''t worry! Elder martial brother, I''ll be there right away. I didn''t expect that the Song family would be so arrogant and dare to attack Yan ran this time! "


    Su Lin clenched his fist and said to Yuan Mingming, "elder martial brother, please check it for me. Who in the end wants to attack me? I haven''t been afraid of anyone! "


    Su Lin''s heart has made plans, as long as you know who is in the back to stab himself, no discussion, an acceleration time can make the other party die. He had a good intention and worked hard for the security and interests of the country. If it had not been for the many abilities of the excellent beauty cultivation system, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times. However, it is good that some people in the country are secretly investigating and doing things on themselves, and even want to steal their own memories. This is not allowed. Sulin must cut off these hidden dangers.


    After talking to Yuan Ming Ming on the phone, Su Lin quickly arrived at the Song family compound. This time, it was the second time that he came here. He was already familiar with the road. Su Lin didn''t dodge around the bush. After a pause, he went to the study of song Bo and song Mingyi. When he found the father and son together, he immediately showed his family background and questioned them: "Song Bo, song Mingyi, you two old dogs! What are these missing cases in Beijing recently


    "Ha ha! Sulin, you''re still here. But I knew you''d come. Therefore, deliberately leave the Song family these two dogs, let you vent. And myself, I''ve already escaped. I didn''t guess wrong. You can suddenly appear. It''s obvious that you will have some kind of invisibility However, no matter how powerful you are, as long as my Wang Chonggu is upgraded to two levels, you can''t fight against it! " [


    Su Lin didn''t expect that his appearance had been expected. Especially from Song Bo''s mouth, he even said such words. Obviously, Su Lin''s eyes coagulated and said, "are you not song Bo? Say it! Who are you? "


    "Ha ha I''m really not song Bo. Song''s father and son are controlled by my son Gu. It''s a pity that those two wastes couldn''t plant Zi Gu into your body last time. Otherwise, you would become my strongest Gu nu. Ha ha... "Song Bo''s voice was very arrogant, but Su Lin calmed down and said, "just your two sons, your grandfather Su will be Ko. You made those disgusting insects! Who are you? "


    Su Lin''s words, in fact, is to set out the identity of the other party. As long as the identity information of the other party is confirmed, no matter where the person fled, Sulin can accelerate the time and let him age and die instantly.


    "Who am I? Is that important? Now I have Wang Chonggu. I can be who I want to be. I use Zi Gu to control each other. Now Zi Gu has three levels. I can speak with Gu Nu''s body. Sulin, you can''t get me. I''m hiding for fear of being caught by you. Now that I''m hiding, can you still find me? I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a deep blood feud with you. If you kill my father and the disciples of the yuan clan, I will surely let you be possessed by thousands of poisonous insects... "


    Yuan Kui''s voice was crying and laughing. Obviously, he is crazy, but now he has a strong power. He feels that the world is under his control, so he is very arrogant, and he can''t find him or catch him in a short time. As long as his wangchonggu has evolved to level 5 or above, no one can stop him.


    "Hum! What am I talking about? It turns out to be the remnant of Yuanmen! Yuan Xing is your father? When I killed that old dog. There''s no resistance at all. It''s really useless. It''s still the master of the yuan clan. " Su Lin sneered, but his heart calmed down. What he was most afraid of was that he could not figure out the identity of the other party. Now that he knew that the identity of the other party was the son of Yuanxing, Sulin was not afraid of him at all.


    "Sulin! Don''t be a damn arrogant. I yuan Kui will return to the capital one day and tear you to pieces. Do you want to have a taste of ten thousand poisonous insects penetrating the heart? "


    As soon as Yuan Kui finished with song Bo''s mouth, song Mingyi''s whole body burst out, and then several small insects squeezed out of his body, which was disgusting. These insects are not insects. It''s just a common insect bug, but when it enters the human body, it''s really painful. Su Lin sees the struggle of song and Ming Yi. I can''t help but close my eyes. It''s really cruel.


    "You are not a man


    Sulin said, gnashing his teeth. "But you have no future. It''s a great disaster for people like you to live. I''m going to get rid of you now. "


    "Oh? You want to get rid of me? Come on! But I''m afraid you can only kill song Bo, an old dog! Can you find my real body


    Yuan Kui''s real body is now hidden in a small village. He is not afraid to be found by Sulin. But Sulin was not in a hurry to say to him: "then you feel now, your hair seems to be a little white? It seems that the skin is a little loose? "


    "My hair?"


    Yuan Kui at the other end of the body suddenly cried out, "Sulin, what have you done to me? Why am I so old all of a sudden? I... "


    "Die! Exposed your identity, do you still want to show off in front of grandfather Su? And your Wang Chonggu, let''s all die together... "


    No mistake! Su Lin immediately launched the acceleration time, which accelerated Na yuankui for 100 years, and the Wang Chonggu accelerated it for 500 years. He was afraid that this rebellious thing would not die.


    "Ah! I Sulin You... "


    Yuan Kui''s breath became weaker and weaker, and finally the whole person was ferocious and turned into a corpse. He didn''t know how Sulin did it until he died. Thousands of miles away, he let himself die suddenly.


    "Hum! How dare you jump in front of Grandpa Su? If you''re dead and regret it


    Su Lin then kicked and exploded song Bo''s head. He found that there were many disgusting insects running out of song Bo''s body. Su Lin tried to get a barrel of gasoline from the Song family and ignited it. The whole backyard of the Song family was on fire.


    "Big brother! It''s all done... "


    After dealing with the biggest hidden danger, Su Lin called Yuan Ming Ming Ming to report, and Yuan Ming Ming''s side also confessed to him the results of the investigation, and ordered that the person behind the scenes of Su Lin was actually chairman Gu. Su Lin was also stunned, but after thinking about it, he was relieved. As the head of state, chairman Gu certainly did not want to have unstable factors around him. It is understandable that he wanted to steal his memory and obtain his secret through this power.


    However, what Sulin hated most was being threatened and plotted by others, even if the other party was the head of state.


    Therefore, after learning this information, Su Lin thought for a long time and finally decided to have a final negotiation with President Gu, because he knew that if this matter was not handled properly, it would directly ignite the confrontation between him and the whole country.


    Oh! The power of the state machine is not something that can be stopped by personal power! Especially the crab artifact. If you want to kill anyone, you have to avoid the wind! Finally, I can only go against my plan and my heart to finish something ahead of time.


    During the pause, he directly passed through Zhongnanhai''s guards. Su Lin smiles and appears in front of President Gu.


    "Sulin? You Why are you here? " Chairman Gu was also stunned."Why am I here? Chairman Gu, why don''t you think about it when you send the powers to follow me or even plot against me? " Sulin just smiles. Not a lot of facial movements.


    "You got it? Sulin, I''m not aiming at you. It''s just. Uncertainty must be removed. " President Gu explained.


    "I know. So, I''ll make a deal. "


    Even if Su Lin''s chips are too big for the earth''s destruction, he doesn''t know whether he wants to speed up the process of the earth''s destruction. Even if Su Lin''s chips are too big for the earth''s destruction, he doesn''t want to cause the earth''s destruction.


    "Good! Go ahead, please. I agree with all your terms. " Chairman Gu also knows that Su Lin still has room for discussion. And according to his understanding of Sulin, after all, Sulin is still an 18-year-old child, and his nature is not cruel, so he should not ask too much.


    "Good. I''ll make it clear that I need a place of my own. I can be the guardian of China. If you need my help, I can come forward. But. You must promise that you will not be able to secretly attack me and the people around me. If I find out again, I am not sure what kind of things will be done... "


    After saying his own conditions, President Gu also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes! I accept all your terms, Sulin. I am also very glad that you have not forgotten that you are a Chinese. It is a blessing for the whole Chinese nation to use your powers to protect the whole of China. "


    "Just protection?"


    Su Lin laughed. "I can also give you the latest technology and develop the latest weapons! These are for me. It''s easy. "


    Sulin didn''t talk big, because he immediately converted the "Super Scientist" ability. Then, chairman Gu called in the experts from the Chinese Academy of Sciences to get the latest technologies and weapons, drawings and data on the spot. These scientists were stunned. They studied technologies that might not be able to come out for decades. In the blink of an eye, Sulin produced dozens of them.


    Nuclear weapons, biological and chemical weapons, new energy, ecological products, anti heaven drugs, gene mutation, extreme computer


    The technology in these fields, in an instant, has made China''s science and technology ahead of the United States for more than 100 years. Soon, these technologies did not even need to be tested, and they were immediately put into production. China, rising overnight, has become the core of science and technology in the whole world. China''s science and technology products directly crush all countries in the world.


    What kind of crazy mobile phone can be compared with the artificial intelligent phone of China?


    What kind of aircraft carrier can compare with the latest spaceship of China?


    What intercontinental guide can compare with the interstellar laser gun of China?


    One year later, the United Nations was dissolved, and two years later, more than 200 countries in the world announced their incorporation into the greater Chinese Federation. But in China''s neighboring dwarf country, it is inexplicable that in an earthquake and tsunami, the entire dwarf island has sunk into the earth. In the spirit of humanitarianism, China sent the latest rescue boat to rescue, but strangely, no one of the dwarfs was rescued. All the people rescued were overseas Chinese from other countries


    As the initiator of the process of changing the whole China and even the whole earth, Su Lin was elected as the first president of the Greater China Federation in the first year of the founding of the Greater China Federation, because he contributed a lot of the latest science and technology to the progress of mankind and directly affected the progress and unity of mankind.


    At the same time, on the day of swearing in the presidency, Sulin also had a grand wedding broadcast all over the world. Different from ordinary weddings, Sulin married nine girls at one time. However, there was only a large number of cheers and no opposition in the world. Because their president, Su Lin, brought so much technology, they could have enough food and clothing. They only needed to work by robots.


    "Hello, everyone. Now I''m going to broadcast the swearing in ceremony and wedding ceremony of our great president of the Federation of China. Where is the applause? It''s going to ring


    On TV, the host is obviously very excited and yells into the microphone crazily, while around the world, almost every audience is waiting in front of the TV, shouting in various languages: "Long Live president Sulin! Long live president Sulin


    "Be quiet, everyone! I''m very happy to be the first president of the Greater China Federation. The earth is now hundreds of years better than it was a few years ago. No one needs to work, everything is robot service, which can provide all the life needs of everyone. Everyone can live a rich and happy life. At the same time, we don''t need weapons, because there is no war, we have the best medical equipment, and all sick people can get free treatment Now I swear to be the first president of the Greater China Federation. I will use all my abilities to make all human beings on this planet live a happy life. Of course, this includes my nine beautiful wives... "


    Su Lin was so excited that after the swearing in ceremony, the host couldn''t wait to introduce Su Lin''s ten wives to the entrance: "attention! Attention! Ten wives of our great president Surin are coming to the stageDeng Kicking and staring


    The wedding march begins. The beautiful girls who come out from the wedding flower stand in turn are just wild flowers, and they are all Su Lin''s wife to be married.


    Qin Yanran, once the school flower of iceberg, has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Ye Xingzhu, the sister next door to him.


    Han Xiaoxiao, an obstinate policeman with bad temper.


    Lin Qingxue, a gentle and beautiful high school teacher.


    Sister Sally, a blonde, mammoth, half breed.


    Han Lingling, a lovely cousin of Luoli, is not related by blood.


    Sun Li, an agent colonel with a good figure.


    Heihei Luoli, Princess of dwarf country, Kiko Kiko.


    Even aunt Ping, who is over 40, is shy and puts on her white wedding dress and stands beside her daughter Qin Yanran.


    "Report to your Excellency the president. It seems that the big bed prepared for you tonight is not big enough. It is only five meters wide... " Li Hao, now the Secretary of President Sulin, moved his fat body and rushed to report.


    "Hiroko, you mean it, don''t you? Hurry up, go back and enlarge it for me, ten meters wide No It''s 20 meters wide, and then we''ll get a hot spring next to it. "


    Su Lin laughs. This is the life that he wants. The whole greater China Federation is his own. He has obtained the best beauty cultivation system and created such a happy union for himself. But now it''s not what he wants to think about. He can''t wait to pull ten beautiful brides back to the holiday villa in Hawaii and sleep on the big bed of 20 meters wide!


    (end of the book! I''m sorry to all of you. It was expected that there would be about 300000 words left in the book. However, due to the arrival of the second round of network cleaning operation, we had to finish the book ahead of time.


    A lot of things have not been explained. I feel very sorry for a word. But this is really not what I want. Moreover, after the end of the final, it is likely that the book will be banned or temporarily blocked the day after tomorrow. I really don''t want to be like this in a word, but it didn''t work out!


    Although the ending was hasty, it was also the result of my plan. The new book "you from the Xiuzhen world" will be launched exclusively at the starting point on the 15th! I hope everyone will support you!


    In a word, the updating of this book since it was put on the shelves is also obvious to all. Few people in the whole starting point can update the book more than 30000 words a month, and 10000 words are constantly updated every day. If it is less, the compensation will be doubled. Although there are many flaws in this book, I can''t grasp it in the later stage, including the problem that the scale was warned, and many places were not satisfactory.


    This is also the first long book with more than 2 million yuan. The new book "you from the spiritual world" will be a more beautiful, rigorous, refreshing and hot-blooded book! I hope you can support me (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start voting, monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read in M. £©


    ¡Ë update fast ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë br >


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!